《Two-dimensional Yellow Hair System》


 Chapter 1： ?School Violence in Y Field Academy

    Yagami Taiji stood melancholy at the gate of Sakakino Academy with his yellow hair on his head.


    The school is lined with trees and cherry blossoms are blooming. Some students are sweating on the basketball court. Some students are reading silently on the steps with books. Some are sketching the scene in front of them with drawing boards. , noisy. Female students wearing sailor uniforms, high stockings, and short black skirts walked side by side in front of him, laughing sweetly from time to time.


    "This... I went abroad if I didn''t pay attention."


    Yagami Taier murmured in his heart that he was born under the red flag and grew up in New China as a good-natured boy. Then he degenerated under the ravages of society and became a big guy who picks his feet. He stays at home every day, picks his feet, and plays games. , pouring water, spraying people, and then chasing after the **** of death Naruto One Piece these **** battle comics.


    Then... He traveled to the world of "schooldays" under the binding of a certain star person, and he has a key to travel through time and space in his mind. As long as he completes the tasks in this world, he will get some rewards, and the content of the rewards will be It is the random ability to draw people with yellow hair in all comics. Take Namikaze Minato as an example. As the fourth Hokage in "Naruto", he has yellow hair. However, when Yagami Taiji draws, there is It may be possible to extract his Flying Thunder God Art, or it may only be his most basic Three Body Art.


    The identity of the time traveler is an orphan, relying on the meager inheritance left by his parents to barely live, the impression left on people before is almost all inferiority complex and introverted, and rarely communicates with outsiders.


    When Yagami Taiji first learned his name, he complained wildly. What is it called Taiji? It��s good to be called Taiyi, and it��s not bad to be called a nunnery, but after looking in the mirror, I found that the most unacceptable thing for Yagami Taiji is this messy yellow hair. These yellow hairs are not Yagami. Taiji was dyed, but under the effect of the travel key, no matter what world Yagami Taiji went to, he would always have yellow hair. This made Yagami Taiji''s shame simply explode.


    As a person who often pours water on the Internet, he is naturally clear about what the yellow hair means, and the side mission that shuttles over this time is the yellow hair''s counterattack!


    As an asshole, can you see Makoto Ito, a scumbag, spoiling girls like this in Sakakino Academy? Can you see the goddess distorted and blackened like this? Huang Mao, counterattack! Get rid of Makoto Ito and become a winner in life!


    Yes, the message attached to the time travel is that simple, and then let Yagami Taiji, who can only understand a few words in Japanese, be proficient in Japanese directly.


    Now Taiji Yagami is a student in Class 3, Grade 1 of Sakakino Academy. His academic performance is neither good nor bad. His usual seat is in the corner, and he is also a person who has been ignored all the time. It''s exactly the kind of background wall.


    For the comic "schooldays", Yagami Taiji doesn''t know much about it, but when he often sees Zha Cheng, Goddess Yan Ye, bulldozer, hatchet and other words on the Internet, he understands a little bit, probably a man named Gui Yanye''s girl and a girl named Xiyuan Temple World fell in love with Ito Makoto. On the one hand, Ito Makoto dated Gui Yanye, on the other hand, he slept with Xiyuan Temple World, and then there were some other girls of hers. They were involved one after another, and then Makoto Ito pushed them down one by one, and finally faced the hatchet. Specifically, Yagami Taiji didn''t know too much about who the hatchet was. For a while, it was said that it was the world hatchet of Xiyuan Temple, but these were not very attractive to Yagami Taiji. For Yagami Taiji, there is no such thing as refreshing battle comics!


    Look! Ichigo killed Aizen instantly! Did you know that it was killed in seconds!


    How shocking this looks, and how can the love and love of high school students attract Yagami Taiji''s eyes?


    Taiji Yagami strolled in the school of Sakino Academy. I have to say that the green facilities and public facilities in this school are very good. From time to time, boys and girls walked by together, which made Taiji Yagami lament the opening of Little Japan. Think about how innocent I was when I was at this age, I only knew how to play DOTA and CF online. For things like falling in love at school, I always thought it was done by bad students!


    right! It was done by bad students, but after Iori Yagami became an adult, I saw nostalgic youth movies full of screens. In school, you didn��t have a unique confession, you didn��t have a vigorous love, and no girl gave you an abortion. You have the nerve to say Have you ever been young?


    At that time, Yagami Taiji felt that he had become a dog with regret.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect that I could regain my youth and experience a school life again.


    For Yagami Taiji, this is really a rare experience. As for the task, Yagami Taiji felt that it was something as big as falling in love, and it could be done casually.


    According to the memory in his mind, Yagami Taiji came to the third class of the first grade. He glanced at the sparsely populated dozen people on the seat, and did not see Makoto Ito and the world of Saiyuanji in his memory. Yagami Taiji Putting the schoolbag on the table, he wandered around Class 4, Year 1, and asked the students in Class 4, Year 1, and found out that Gui Yanye had not come to the school either.


    The bored Taiji Yagami lay on the desk, flipping through the textbooks page by page. In his previous life, he had heard that Little Japan was distorting history, and the specific Japanese textbooks were not detailed. This time Taiji Yagami arrived. I want to see how far Little Japan can distort history.


    The number of people in the classroom gradually increased. After a while, the sound of fighting and commotion began to sound. Taiji Yagami raised his eyes slightly. This scene is really nostalgic for Taiji Yagami now. But Yagami Taiji who just crossed over is not familiar with these people, so he didn''t bother to say hello.


    "Boom"


    Yagami Taiji didn''t pay attention, a book flew over and hit him directly on the head. Yagami Taiji picked up the book, then tilted his head to see who did it.


    "I''m so sorry, Yagami-san."


    A boy with a handsome face ran over. He looked gentle and shy, and even had a little bit of temperament.


    Yagami Taiji immediately knew who the person in front of him was, and Ito Makoto was also Yagami Taiji''s mission goal in this world.


    After Makoto Ito got the textbook from Yagami Taiji''s hands, he said very sorry: "It was really accidental. I accidentally ran into Yagami-san while fighting with Zeyong-san. If it''s Yagami-san, it shouldn''t matter. .��


    After two simple sentences, Makoto Ito turned around and wanted to go back and continue to fight with Taisuke Zeyong.


    Yagami Taiji is usually inferior and introverted, and rarely communicates with others, so Ito Makoto didn''t care about him after meeting him. No one in the class bullied him for a fringe character like Yagami Taiji, which proved the unity of the class harmonious.


    "If an apology is useful, what do you need the police for?"


    This line from the idol drama suddenly came out of Yagami Taiji''s mouth.


    "What?" Makoto Ito turned his head, and the class was suddenly silent.


    Many students turned their heads to look at Yagami Taiji, who was usually silent. How could he have thought that such a golden sentence could come out of his mouth.


    "What does Yagami-san mean?"


    Makoto Ito was already a little angry when he was talking. He really didn''t expect that this marginalized classmate would suddenly be able to make him unable to step down.


    Yagami Taiji took two steps forward, and suddenly slapped Makoto Ito''s little face.


    "Snapped!"


    Makoto Ito was caught off guard, and received this slap firmly, which directly made the corner of his mouth bleed and put his brain in a state of confusion.


    This is... a slap?


    The sound of this slap is crisp and loud. From the direction of the slap, the force area, and the effect, Yagami Taiji gave 101 points, and the extra point is to make himself proud.


    Makoto Ito felt ashamed and annoyed that he had received everyone''s attention. What annoyed him even more was that on the window sill of the third class of the first year, a beautiful figure who was just passing by was now standing there in a daze. Apparently, it''s all there for her to see.


    What do students mainly look for when they talk about love? It has nothing to do with money, UU reading is mainly to see whether this boy is handsome, whether he speaks softly, whether he is usually a man, and whether he has a good face when talking about it, but after Ito Makoto was slapped, I lost all face.


    "Iori-kun! You are too much!"


    After seeing it, Xiyuanji World on one side stood angrily in front of Ito Makoto, and began to accuse Yagami Taiji. Makoto Ito is the person she likes, how could she see Makoto Ito suddenly suffer such a big humiliation.


    "Get out of the way, World." Makoto Ito struggled to pull Xiyuanji World away from his body. For this kind of matter, of course he had to come forward himself, instead of letting a female classmate stand up for him.


    "Boom!"


    Ito Makoto had just pulled the Saiyuanji World away from him, and before he had time to do anything to Yagami Taiji, he was kicked by Yagami Taiji, and then Ito Makoto, who was unstable, staggered and directly threw The desk behind it knocked down.


    "You are too much!"


    Xiyuanji World couldn''t see the scene in front of them, and went forward to protect Makoto Ito, preventing Yagami Taiji from continuing to beat Makoto Ito.


    "Humph."


    Yagami Taiji rubbed the hand that slapped Makoto Ito''s face too hard, and then said to Makoto Ito: "It''s best not to appear within the range of my slap in the future, or if you get it once, I will slap you once!"


    After finishing speaking, Yagami Taiji ignored the surprised eyes of the students around him, and returned to his seat directly. For him, the task this time was quite simple, as long as he continued to beat Makoto Ito in this way, and let the girls I feel that he is incompetent and insecure, so no girls will go out with him.


    As for fighting at school? Hehe, I really don''t want too much school violence in Japan.

 Chapter 2： Framed Huangmaos true colors

    Japan has a long history of school violence. In the face of school violence, teachers generally choose not to act, so as not to be involved, and then make school violence spread to teachers, and Yagami Taiji is now in Sakakino Academy. The teacher is even more famous for his inaction.


    They just came to give lectures and then turned around and left. They basically didn''t have much communication with the students, saying that they encouraged students'' independent learning ability, but this is a hotbed of school violence.


    Yagami Taiji beat Makoto Ito and didn''t cause any trouble, and Makoto Ito''s cowardly character didn''t know any big brothers from the school, so he was beaten, only Saiyuanji World, who had always had a crush on him, dared to come forward , Taisuke Zeyong, who was fighting with him, dared not say a word.


    It''s time for class, Yagami Taiji is sitting in the far right corner of the classroom, listening to the teacher chattering in front of him boredly, his two eyelids are constantly fighting, after the teacher came in, he also saw the bruise at the corner of his mouth Makoto Ito, but he didn''t ask what was going on, he was concerned about whether he should go to the infirmary, and he completely ignored it and started his own class.


    Makoto Ito sat in the far left corner of the classroom, staring viciously at Taiji Yagami who was sleeping on the far right. In his mind, he had conceived thousands of ways to make Taiji Yagami pay the price, and he was thinking of him The miserable appearance after paying the price, only in this way can make his aggrieved heart feel better.


    Thinking about it, Ito Makoto remembered that when he was beaten, he was stared at by her passing by the window. This really made him feel extremely ashamed, and he looked so incompetent in front of his favorite person...


    Thinking about it, Makoto Ito took out his mobile phone and looked at Gui Yanye who he had set as the desktop of the mobile phone.


    "It''s that magic, Ito-kun." Xiyuanji World tilted his head and saw the background desktop of Makoto Ito''s phone, and then whispered: "Just save the object you like as the background of the phone, and it won''t be blocked for a week." Magic that can make wishes come true when people discover it? I didn��t expect Ito-kun to believe this.��


    "Don''t do your business!" Ito Makoto was in a very bad mood, so even his tone became very bad.


    Xiyuan Temple World looked at Makoto Ito, and then wrote on the paper at hand.


    It must be Gui Yanye from the next class, she is indeed a very cute girl.


    Mind your own business.


    I''m so sorry, Ito-kun, what day is the magic starting now?


    . . . first day.


    Hey? After seeing the first day, Xiyuan Temple World stood up in surprise, which made everyone''s eyes come over in the originally quiet classroom.


    "Student Xiyuan Temple, what''s the matter with you?"


    The teacher who was lecturing on the podium asked.


    "It''s okay, I''m sorry." Xiyuan Temple World bowed again and again, and then sat back on the desk.


    "Teacher!" Yagami Taiji, who has been sleeping in the corner, said suddenly: "I can see very clearly that it is Mr. Ito who is constantly harassing Mr. Xiyuanji. Just stood up."


    Splashing dirty water, although I don''t know how many girls Makoto Ito has harmed, but as long as his reputation is ruined, he will not be able to harm girls back and forth with this seemingly innocent face.


    "Yes. That''s not the case."


    Xiyuan Temple World blushed and stood up, and then argued: "Student Ito didn''t harass me, Yagami-kun, please don''t talk nonsense." Makoto Ito, who was on the side of Xiyuan Temple World, also glared at Yagami Taiji.


    "Student Xiyuanji, I know." Yagami Taiji said lying on the table: "I know that such words can''t be said nonsense, but you can''t be too tolerant to Ito-san, it is precisely because of your scruples Famous women will make this idiotic behavior more and more violent in Japan, and it will be banned repeatedly."


    "you��"


    "Okay!" The teacher who was on the podium suddenly spoke, and then said: "It''s class time now, I hope you can all abide by the discipline in the classroom."


    The teacher spoke, and Yagami Taiji acted like a good baby, not saying a word, while the world of Saiyuan Temple on the other side still opened his mouth and wanted to defend Makoto Ito.


    "Student Makoto Ito, please leave the classroom now." The female teacher on the podium said that she felt very disgusted and bad for the idiot''s behavior.


    "After class is over, I will discuss with your head teacher about another transfer."


    "Teacher, don''t listen to his nonsense, it''s not like that." Xiyuan Temple World blushed and shouted.


    "Student Xiyuanji." Taiji Yagami on the side said: "There is already a teacher who has stood up for you, what are you still afraid of, you should be stronger, dare to say no to this kind of behavior, Mr. Ito, the teacher is driving you away Get out, don''t you hurry up and get out."


    At this moment, all the students in the class turned their heads and looked at the last row of the fight. At the same time, everyone was afraid that there would be no chaos. Under the mentality of watching the excitement, they wished that there would be bigger news. At the same time, these students They were all discussing quietly.


    "I didn''t expect Ito-kun to be such a person."


    "I don''t think it''s possible, Ito-kun looks like a nice person."


    "You shouldn''t be judged by your appearance. Look at the embarrassment and indignation of Xiyuan Temple."


    "When Iori-san beat Ito-san before, it was Xienji-san who helped her out, but he turned around and started harassing Xienji-san. What a beast."


    "Yes, a typical example of repaying kindness with revenge."


    These whispered words naturally reached Ito Makoto''s ears. At this time, he finally couldn''t help it, stood up while slapping the table, and then said loudly: "It''s not like that, I didn''t harass Xiyuan Temple classmate, I..."


    "Okay!" The teacher on the podium couldn''t help but threw the lectern stick on the table, and the crisp sound made the whole classroom quiet.


    "Student Ito, go outside the classroom first. If you have anything to do, you can talk about it after class. It''s class time now."


    Ito Makoto stood behind the desk, the anger in his heart made his whole body start to tremble, his eyes looked at Yagami Taiji fiercely, after staring like this for several times, he turned his head, walked out from the back row, and walked out of the classroom go.


    Yagami Taiji, I will never let you go, I will never let you go!


    On the other side, the world of Xiyuan Temple is also very angry about this situation. God knows how much she wanted to have a seat with Ito Makoto, and finally she was put together by the teacher. This class was not finished, and Ito Makoto was kicked out After going out, I have to adjust the position again after class. Turning his head to stare at Yagami Taiji, his yellow hair is extra eye-catching, he is really a bastard!


    After a lot of fuss in class, no matter how much the teacher lectured, the students couldn''t stand it any longer. Fortunately, it was time for get out of class to end soon.


    The teacher walked out of the classroom with his front foot, and Ito Makoto slammed in the door with his back foot. After making a huge noise, each and every student stared at Makoto Ito, and Makoto Ito was also full of momentum, walking all the way, facing the classmates along the way They pushed and bumped, and walked directly in front of Yagami Taiji.


    "Iori..."


    "Snapped!"


    This is the sound of a slap, that''s right, seeing Makoto Ito coming, Taiji Yagami''s hand was ready, and after seeing Makoto Ito coming, he slapped his backhand directly, and this slap, Taiji Yagami slapped himself 103 points, one point of pride, one point of unreasonable tolerance for Ito Makoto, and one point of paternal love for Ito Makoto.


    Makoto Ito received a slap on the left cheek before, but now he is slapped on the right cheek. Now, the two sides are symmetrical.


    "you��"


    Ito Makoto roared and was about to fight back. Yagami Taiji quickly jumped up and kicked Ito Makoto directly in the chest, and then made him stagger back several steps in a row. During this period, Yagami Taiji stepped forward one after another and kicked Makoto Ito fiercely. While kicking, he said, "Ito-kun, you really don''t have a long memory. We will see you when we look up and see you when we look down. I won''t say I saw you." Hit you once, and tell you not to appear within the range of my slap, you can''t even do it. UU Reading "


    Seeing Makoto Ito being beaten, Saiyuanji World stepped forward again and hugged Taiji Yagami directly to prevent Taiji Yagami from stepping forward to continue attacking. Pull out the classroom.


    "Iori-kun, you are too much." Xiyuan Temple World hugged Yagami Taiji who was constantly struggling, and then said: "How can you treat Ito-san like this."


    Yagami Taiji still didn''t answer, and was still struggling "forcefully". From the looks of it, he wanted to go out and continue beating Ito Makoto with a lot of energy. Saiyuanji World could only continue to hold Yagami Taiji tightly.


    "Okay." Yagami Taiji said in the ears of Xiyuan Temple World: "Your Makoto has gone far. Do you want to see that Xiyuan Temple''s student''s figure is unexpected?"


    The world of Xiyuan Temple was sluggish, and then realized that Yagami Taiji was constantly struggling before, but he was constantly making more contact with her body. With his strength, he was able to break free a long time ago, but he was deliberately Just take advantage of her.


    The bastard!


    Xiyuan Temple World quickly jumped away, covered his chest with his hands, and looked at Yagami Taiji with a blushing face.


    "Okay, okay." Yagami Taiji saw her standing aside covering her chest, and then said with a look of disgust: "In your airport, what''s the difference between hugging me and a male classmate? What are you doing?"


    Bastard bastard! Xiyuan Temple World kept cursing in his heart. This guy just said that his figure was unexpected, but now he turned around and said in front of others that he was an airport. Is there such a bastard?


    "Iori, you are the most shameless person I have ever seen!"


    Xiyuan Temple World gritted its teeth and said.


    "Oh, thanks for the compliment."


    Yagami Taiji doesn''t care about this, he is not shameless, is he still yellow-haired?

 Chapter 3： Apologize? do not accept

    Makoto Ito, who was beaten up twice in the morning, was honest, and in the next class, honestly came in and directly adjusted the seat for Xiyuanji World. Although Saiyuanji World went to the teacher''s office to explain a lot, but the teacher just He refused to listen to the persuasion, thinking that she was protecting the girl''s face, and then transferred her to Yagami Taiji, because the teacher believed that Yagami Taiji was an upright person who dared to speak out, and Xiyuan Temple World sat in front of him. There will be no disadvantages ahead. As for Makoto Ito, no girl is willing to sit with him. The teacher transferred his friend Taisuke Zeyong to him.


    There was nothing to do in the next few classes, and the time soon came to the afternoon.


    In the afternoon there is a physical education class, and the physical education class is combined with Gui Yanye''s fourth class of the year. The physical education class is relatively loose, as long as the students with normal physique participate in physical training, or some sports Activities, and girls who feel unwell can rest on the side.


    Today, classes three and four a year are training, free running, running around, running as many laps as you can, resting when you are tired, or doing some other sports activities, such as skipping rope, horizontal bar, basketball some type of.


    Yagami Taiji sat blankly on the side, and then looked at Makoto Ito slowly running around the playground on the playground, while jogging, while adjusting his breathing, in the eyes of the girls sitting around, Makoto Ito is very sunny now, of course, If you don''t count the slightly swollen face on both sides, you can still call it handsome.


    Ito Makoto enjoys this kind of jogging very much. While this kind of jogging makes him sweat, it can also release a little bit of the depressed mood of the whole day.


    After running around for five or six laps, Makoto Ito''s speed slowly slowed down, and he was already feeling tired.


    At this time, Yagami Taiji stood up, and started running towards Ito Makoto, because Yagami Taiji hit Ito Makoto twice today, so Ito Makoto has been paying attention to Yagami Taiji, seeing Yagami Taiji start After running, he dodged to the side directly, but Yagami Taiji followed and came to his side.


    If you appear within the range of my palm again...


    Such a sentence flashed in Ito Makoto''s mind, and he looked around. The physical education teacher didn''t know where he had gone for a long time. Facing the menacing Yagami Taiji, Ito Makoto gritted his teeth and continued to run forward. Yagami Taiji followed closely behind.


    "This guy just wants to find me..." Ito Makoto thought in his heart, gritted his teeth and ran forward.


    ������������


    On one side of the playground, Gui Yanye was sitting alone under the shade of a tree, looking at the students running around on the playground, she couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed in her heart, her physique is not good, so she can''t do strenuous exercises sports.


    "Are you Gui Yanye from Class 4?"


    Gui Yanye looked up and saw Xiyuan Temple World greeted her with a smile.


    ��������������


    Makoto Ito is running now with stars in his eyes, breathing in the air, but such a big mouthful of breathing makes his lungs hot and uncomfortable, and his eyes are blurred with sweat. In a daze, he sees Yagami Taiji aggressively Run towards him.


    If you don''t run away, you will be beaten!


    This thought flashed in Ito Makoto''s mind, and then he continued to move forward. Next, he felt a blackness in front of his eyes, and then fell directly to the ground.


    "Ito-san fainted!"


    I don''t know who was the first to call out such a life by the playground, and then a lot of people ran towards Ito Makoto, and the school doctor who was sitting by the playground also ran over quickly, checked Ito Makoto, and said: " Hurry up and help take Ito-san to the infirmary, Ito-san fainted due to insufficient blood supply to the brain during the rapid running process, really, it''s just a run..."


    The school doctor muttered, while Makoto Ito''s good friend Taisuke Zeyong stood up and carried Makoto Ito to the infirmary.


    "Student Ito is really working hard." A female student in Class 4 said, "I can make myself faint in a physical education class. I think he is also a very hardworking person."


    "He is afraid that the Yagami students behind will catch up with him." A girl from Class 3 couldn''t help but interjected.


    "Hey, are the two of them competitors? Has this kind of friendship that is hostile to each other, competes with each other, and cherishes each other finally happened in our school?"


    "He was just afraid that Lord Yashen would hit him. Lord Yashen said that as long as he could be within the range of a slap, he would be slapped directly."


    "It''s terrible school violence."


    "Who says it''s not, Ito-kun is too weak."


    These voices unreservedly spread to the ears of Kato Otome of the basketball club in Class 4 of the first year. She has always had a good impression of Makoto Ito, but now she stands aside and heard that after Makoto Ito entered high school, Being directly bullied so badly by this person called Yagami Fuji made her a little disappointed with Ito Makoto, hated him for not being up to date, and was also very dissatisfied with Yagami Taiji.


    Regardless of dissatisfaction or dissatisfaction, Kato Otome has no idea of ??showing up to Ito Makoto. After all, in her heart, it is just a little affection, and the relationship with Ito Makoto is relatively distant now, but she noticed Yagami Taiji The yellow hair on the head. deep impression.


    Yagami Taiji strolled on the campus of Sakakino Academy with his head in his hands. Regarding the incident of Ito Makoto fainting, his heart did not fluctuate, and the whole incident had nothing to do with him, but he was inexplicably a little want to laugh.


    "Iori-kun! You are too much!"


    Directly in front of Yagami Taiji, Xiyuan Temple World, who was going to the infirmary with Gui Yanye, saw Yagami Taiji, and immediately jumped out and began to criticize.


    "How could you chase Ito into a coma!"


    "I chased him? He wanted to run away! Besides, why tell me this shit? Do you think I will sympathize with him? I almost laughed out loud!"


    Yagami Taiji didn''t listen to this kind of accusation at all, and still walked forward with big strides, leaving only the world of Xiyuan Temple blushing there, opening his mouth to speak, but couldn''t say anything, and finally left only He said "You are too much!" Turning his head, looking at the sun, Yagami Taiji was walking away with his yellow hair.


    Makoto Ito woke up leisurely from the infirmary, opened his eyes, saw a yellow hair, was startled, jumped off the bed, and then saw clearly, the yellow hair was his His friend Taisuke Zeyong breathed a sigh of relief, and then lay back on the hospital bed.


    "Cheng, are you alright?"


    Seeing Makoto Ito woke up, Taisuke Zeyong slumped directly under the hospital bed and asked quickly.


    "Taisuke." Lying on the hospital bed, Makoto Ito looked leisurely at the white roof above the ward, and then said, "Taisuke, what do you think I should do."


    Ze Yong Taisuke listened to the side, and buried his head in an instant, obediently, not saying a word. It stands to reason that he and Ito Makoto are good friends. When Ito Makoto was beaten, he should stand up for Ito Makoto, but he looked at Yagami Taier''s attack was too harsh, and he was afraid of rushing up to suffer a loss, so he never said that he would fight for Makoto Ito.


    "Hey? Ito-kun, are you awake?"


    The head of Xiyuan Temple World poked in from outside the nursing room, and after seeing Makoto Ito woke up, he hurried in.


    Makoto Ito''s eyes were dull, still staring at the roof, talking to Xiyuanji World without answering.


    "Ito-kun..." Xiyuanji World whispered, "Why don''t Ito-kun find him to apologize..."


    "Impossible!" Ito Makoto jumped off the hospital bed, and then said excitedly: "He hit me and asked me to apologize to him? How is this possible!"


    The world of Xiyuan Temple looked at Makoto Ito''s appearance, and then said in a long-term manner: "But Ito-kun, he is a reasonable person, so let''s be reasonable..."


    "To be reasonable, I shouldn''t be the one apologizing!"


    Ito Makoto said stubbornly.


    "Taisuke-san, please go out for a while, Ito-san and I have something to talk about alone." Xiyuan Temple World folded his arms and said to Ze Yong Taisuke. She was quite indifferent to this friend of Ito Makoto. In her opinion, this is not a real friend at all, because Ito Makoto was beaten, and he watched from the beginning to the end.


    "Hey?" Taisuke Zeyong on the side was startled suddenly, then quickly looked at Xiyuan Temple World and Makoto Ito, and then said: "I didn''t expect that what Yagami saw today is actually true." Yes, Ito-kun, have you reached the threshold of adulthood? Are you going to graduate here?..."


    Unable to stand Taisuke Zeyong''s nonsense, Saiyuanji World pushed Taisuke Zeyong out of the door, and then locked the door. Taisuke Zeyong outside the door directly put his ear on the door, wanting to hear something here that would let him Excited voice.


    ��������������������


    Yagami Taiji is bored waiting for the train on the platform. His home is some distance away from the school, so he relies on the train as the main means of transportation to go to school every day, but he should not be on the same line as Ito Makoto. Looking at his watch, Yagami Taiji knew that the train was about to arrive.


    "Student Yagami."


    Yagami Taiji turned his head and saw Ito Makoto running from a distance with his schoolbag on his back, followed by Saiyuanji World and Zeyong Taisuke.


    Looking for a place? Yagami Taiji thought in his heart, but seeing Ito Makoto''s expression didn''t quite look like it.


    After Makoto Ito ran over, he visually measured the length of Yagami Taiji''s hand, then stood a little farther honestly, and said: "Yakumi-san, I''m sorry for throwing the textbook on your head this morning, I''m here to tell you I apologize, and I hope our grievances will be wiped out."


    While speaking, Ito Makoto lowered his head and began to bow.


    "Snapped!"


    With a crisp ear scrape, Makoto Ito''s eyes stared at him directly.


    "I told you to keep you out of the range of my slap, but I didn''t listen."


    When Ito Makoto stretched out his head, it happened to be within the reach of Yagami Taiji''s hand, so he smacked unceremoniously, and saw that the train had arrived, Yagami Taiji turned around and boarded the train to leave.

 Chapter 4： lore teasing legs

    Yagami Taiji sat on his seat, and a girl as short as a loli was staring at him righteously in front of him.


    Iori Taiji took it easy.


    "Student Yagami." Kiyoura Setsuna said, "Student Yagami committed violence against Ito-san yesterday. This kind of behavior is very inappropriate, and it is not conducive to the unity of our class."


    "oh oh."


    Yagami Taiji mumbled twice, then sat on the table and closed his eyes to rest.


    "I hope you can stop this kind of behavior." Qingpu Setsuna continued: "This is my request as the monitor of the third class of the first year. I hope our class can return to the way it was before."


    Yagami Taiji curled his lips and continued to hang his head. Being from a poor family, he has to do part-time work every night to earn a little money. Last night, there were many things, so he was not in a good mood this morning, so he didn''t bother to talk to Kiyoura Setsuna. say what.


    Seeing Yagami Taiji''s appearance for a moment, Kiyoura could only turn around and return to his seat. Regarding her words, he didn''t know how much Yagami Taiji could listen to.


    "Iori!" Ito Makoto''s voice came in from outside the classroom, and then aggressively pushed open the classroom door, angrily said: "Today is the time for you to pay the price! Everything yesterday..."


    "Clatter."


    A textbook flew over from the back row of the seat and directly covered Makoto Ito''s face.


    "Tanaka-san!"


    Makoto Ito yelled angrily, and then a person came in from outside the classroom. This person is known to all the students in the classroom, and he is also a student in Class 3 of the first year, but he is physically strong, and he is still from the Judo Club, and he is also from this class. The executive member is generally called Tanaka-san.


    Yagami Taiji raised his eyes and stared at Tanaka, and Tanaka stared at Yagami Taiji in the same way.


    "Student Tanaka, come on! Get rid of him!" Ito Makoto said, covering his face and gnashing his teeth. Yesterday he was slapped three times in the face, especially the third time. He apologized respectfully to him, but he was slapped in the face. After putting it down, he was smashed by the book, and the edges and corners of the flying book happened to hit his eye socket, and then the sore feeling from the side of the eye made his tears flow down uncontrollably.


    Tanaka raised his thick eyebrows, grinned at Yagami Taiji, crossed his fingers and pulled forward, and then there was a crackling sound from the joints, and walked towards Yagami Taiji like a big devil.


    After seeing it, the students next to him unconsciously gave way.


    "Student Tanaka, I don''t want violence to continue in the class."


    Kiyoura stepped out in an instant, stood in front of Tanaka, and blocked Tanaka, staring at Tanaka with a pair of big eyes. She just persuaded Yagami Taiji to stop, and Ito Makoto came to Tanaka here. Ben is going to have constant violence, which she doesn''t want to see.


    Tanaka grinned, then reached out and picked up Kiyoura Setsuna''s back collar directly, then put her on the desk beside him, and said with a smile: "Don''t meddle in the affairs of adults, you children."


    Qing Pu''s face suddenly turned red, she was indeed very short, compared to the other girls around her, now she was like an underdeveloped primary school student, short and flat.


    After Tanaka put Kiyoura Setsuna aside, he turned his head and continued walking towards Yagami Taiji.


    Yagami Taiji stood up, walked out of the seat, leaned against the back wall, watched Tanaka approaching step by step, and then kept evaluating the comparison in combat power between the two.


    Tanaka is now 1.9 meters tall and has a strong body. One arm can be thicker than Yagami Taiji''s thigh.


    "Tanaka-san." Yagami Taiji smiled and said, "I can give you double the benefits Makoto Ito has given you, as long as you turn your head now and help me clean up Makoto Ito."


    Hearing Taiji Yagami''s words, Tanaka, who was about to attack Taiji Yagami, was taken aback for a moment, then turned his head to look at Makoto Ito, thinking in his heart whether to listen to Taiji Yagami''s opinion, after all, Makoto Ito was easier to deal with.


    "I''ll give you 50,000 yen." Seeing Tanaka turning his head, Ito Makoto shouted in fear of being rebellious.


    Fifty thousand yen is not a small amount. The exchange rate between RMB and Japanese Yen seems to be about 1:15, and fifty thousand yen is equivalent to... how much RMB? Yagami Taiji quickly shook his head, he is not good at math, so let''s not think about it now, looking at Tanaka who is about to turn his head, he is just a slap in the face.


    This kick is the kick of Yagami Taiji''s full strength now, and it directly hits Tanaka''s vital point. The damage caused by lifting his yin leg directly made Tanaka squat down covering his crotch, his eyes widened, and his forehead was sweating. Seeing this, Yagami Taiji mercilessly copied out the chair and slammed it on his head.


    "Boom!" The violent blow directly made Tanaka lie on the ground, blood flowed out from his head, his body was stiff and motionless. Yagami Taiji hit Tanaka a few more times, then threw the chair aside, and ran directly to Ito Makoto who was standing at the door.


    Ito Makoto saw that the Tanaka he had invited didn''t even have a round, and was immediately killed by Yagami Taiji. He stood still at the time, but when he saw Yagami Taiji running towards him, he turned around and went to the classroom run outside. If you stay in this classroom again, you will die!


    This is Makoto Ito''s current mentality.


    Under such extreme fear, Makoto Ito ran fast, with only the road in his eyes, and the oncoming figure became a roadblock blocking the way, he pushed it away with one hand, and then ran to the playground in a panic.


    "Ah!" Gui Yanye cried out in pain, and then lay on the ground directly, with the books in his hands scattered all over the place.


    Yagami Taiji jumped directly over Gui Yanye who was lying on the ground, and then saw Ito Makoto''s figure disappear behind the big tree in the playground. If you beat Makoto Ito on campus, it will make this matter a big deal. This is not what Yagami Taiji is happy to see now. Before you get rid of Makoto Ito, you accidentally drop out of school, and the task cannot be completed.


    Yagami Taiji who stopped walking took a few breaths, and then saw Gui Yanye who fell to the ground. It may be because of the injury, so I struggled on the ground several times, but couldn''t get up.


    "It''s okay." Yagami Taiji said, then grabbed Gui Yanye''s two arms and pulled her up.


    "It''s okay." Gui Yanye whispered on the side.


    According to the memories of time travel, Taiji Yagami knew that the girl in front of him was the heroine of "Schooldays", so he couldn''t help but take a second look. She was dark, straight, and had big breasts. This was Taiji Yagami''s first impression.


    "It''s okay." Yagami Taiji said: "Be careful when walking in the future." After finishing speaking, Yagami Taiji scanned his eyes, and then saw a yellow hair like him in the crowd, then waved and said: "Come here. "


    Hearing Yagami Taiji''s greeting, Ze Yong Taisuke ran out immediately. Because of Ito Makoto''s relationship, he was very afraid of Yagami Taiji.


    "Pick up the textbooks on the ground, then go to send Tanaka to the infirmary, find Makoto Ito, and ask for 50,000 yen, advance Tanaka''s medical expenses, and bring me the rest."


    After Yagami Taiji finished speaking, Ze Yong Taisuke on the side immediately lay down on the ground and began to pack up the scattered textbooks of Gui Yanye. Yagami Taiji and Gui Yanye greeted each other, then turned around and entered the classroom.


    Tanaka held his head in his hands, blood was still flowing, and Kiyoura Setsuna was urgently doing some bandages for him. Seeing Yagami Taiji walk into the classroom, Tanaka directly covered his head and hid aside. Judging from his swaying walking posture, he should still be in pain when he collapsed.


    "Student Yagami!"


    Fearing that Yagami Taiji would continue to attack, Kiyoura quickly stood in front of Tanaka.


    Yagami Taiji walked over, rubbed Kiyoura Setsuna''s hair smoothly, and said, "Taisuke Sawaaga will send him to the infirmary in a while, so you don''t have to worry, just let Makoto Ito pay the money." After finishing speaking, Seeing the submissive Tanaka hiding behind Qingpu Setsuna, he slapped him and scolded: "Give me something to eat in the future!"


    "Hi, hi. UU Reading " Tanaka nodded and bowed behind Kiyoura Setsuna, just like the image of a Japanese soldier who nodded and bowed after the Taijun slapped his face in the Anti-Japanese War movie.


    Yagami Taiji put his chair back behind the desk, and then began to count his fingers to calculate how much 50,000 yen is equivalent to RMB. Anyway, this 50,000 yen is more than Yagami Taiji''s income of working part-time at night for a month It is much more, and with this sum of money, the life after Yagami Taiji can be a little more nourishing.


    It has to be said that Taisuke Zeyong is a very good dog leg with high efficiency. After sending Tanaka to the infirmary, he took a large stack of yen and put it on Yagami Taiji''s table in a short while, and Yagami Taiji accepted it directly without any politeness, and then Bharara began to check the money.


    "Student Yagami, it''s too much to extort money!" Saiyuanji Shijie, who was sitting in front of Yagami Taiji, couldn''t help but said. She came a little later and learned the cause and effect of the matter from Qingpu Setsuna. She has yellow hair, and she is burning her sweetheart''s money in her hand, and she can''t help but feel angry.


    "This is my hard work!"


    Yagami didn''t even look up, and continued to check the money.


    Xiyuan Temple World on the other side wanted to say something, but her deskmate pulled her sleeve and stopped talking.


    Forty-five thousand and eight, Yagami Taiji finished counting the banknotes, then took out the swimming ticket that was included in the banknote, handed it to Taisuke Zeyong, and said: "You are very efficient, here are two swimming tickets, reward One for you."


    "Thank you so much!" Taisuke Zeyong bowed hastily. The swimming pool is his dream. Thinking about the bikini girl inside makes him unable to hold back. After seeing these two swimming tickets, the world of Saiyuanji , looking livid.

 Chapter 5： Gui Yanyes Dark Cuisine

    The world of Xiyuan Temple knows about the second-hand swimming ticket of Yagami Tai. She gave it to Makoto Ito, but she doesn��t know how Makoto Ito has two tickets. She wants to invite Makoto Ito and Gui Yanye to the swimming pool together, and then Give them both a red line. It''s just that he didn''t expect that all the ticket rolls would fall into the hands of these two yellow hairs.


    It was already approaching the class time, Xiyuan Temple World scanned the classroom, but did not find Makoto Ito.


    "World, you like Makoto Ito, right?"


    Yagami Taiji put his head close to Xiyuan Temple World''s ear and whispered.


    Xiyuan Temple World''s face blushed instantly, partly because Yagami Taiji said what was on her mind, and on the other hand, because Yagami Taiji got too close and blew hot air into her ear.


    "That''s right, that''s not it." Xiyuan Temple World explained in a panic, and at the same time bent his body forward to distance himself from Yagami Taiji. "It''s impossible for me to like Makoto Ito." Xiyuan Temple World emphasized.


    "Ah, ah." Yagami Taiji leaned back against the wall, and then said with a smile, "Then I won''t have any psychological pressure to beat Makoto Ito. I may value your opinion in the world."


    Hearing this, Xiyuan Temple turned his head directly, stared at Yagami Taiji, and said angrily: "Why? What does this have to do with my opinion? Ito-san just accidentally dropped the book on you... "


    "Because I like Saiyuanji-san." Yagami Taiji leaned against the wall, and said seriously: "Seeing Ito Makoto and Saiyuanji-san are so close, I can''t accept it. So I saw him once, just I want to hit him once."


    "How... how come."


    Xiyuan Temple World widened its eyes, unable to accept such information.


    "If the world can give me some comfort, I might let Makoto Ito go."


    Yagami Taiji winked at Saiyuanji World.


    "Asshole!" Xiyuan Temple World turned his head instantly, without looking at Yagami Taiji, this guy actually used Makoto Ito as a threat, and then tried to take advantage of her.


    "You should think about it carefully."


    Yagami Taiji smirked.


    "Ghosts will think about it!"


    Xiyuan Temple World said angrily.


    The class bell rang, and Makoto Ito came to the classroom timidly until the teacher entered the classroom. After being reprimanded by the teacher for a while, he lowered his head and entered the classroom. In the process of returning to his place, his eyes glanced casually and saw Yagami Taiji grinned at him, and he quickly lowered his head again in fright.


    [I''ll clean him up after class]


    Yagami Taiji wrote a note, crumpled it into a ball, and threw it on the table in the world of Xiyuan Temple.


    ��do not do that��


    Xiyuan Temple World wrote back immediately after reading it.


    ��If I don''t hit him, I won''t get angry in my heart��.


    ��You have already taken his money��.


    [Taking his money and beating him are two different things, taking his money is just to settle the fact that he called someone, and beating him is purely because I don��t like him].


    After Xiyuan Temple World got this note, he hesitated again and again, and then wrote [Don''t you like me? I don''t want to see you like this].


    ��Liking you and beating him are two different things��.


    ��Come on, don''t hit him in the morning, I''ll treat you to lunch at noon��.


    ��Then I can beat him in the afternoon��.


    [Can you not be like this, I don''t like you like this]


    ��That''s your business��


    After seeing the world of Xiyuan Temple, he hesitated again and again, and did not reply again. Yagami Taiji turned his head and saw Ito Makoto from the corner turning his head to look over from time to time. He smiled brightly at him again, which made him shrink back in fright. to the corner.


    After class, Ito Makoto was the first to run out. Yagami Taiji stayed in his seat and did not go up to catch up. It was not until the class bell rang and the teacher entered the classroom that Ito Makoto ran back to the classroom, just like that After four classes, Yagami Taiji couldn''t catch others, so he didn''t clean him up.


    As soon as the school bell rang at noon, Makoto Ito rushed out again, and Taiji Yagami was about to chase him out. Makoto Ito was running around, which made Taiji Yagami very upset.


    "Student Yagami."


    Xiyuanji sitting in the front row directly protected Yagami Taiji''s arm, and then whispered: "You forgot our agreement, I will treat you to lunch at noon." Said, Saiyuanji World dragged Yagami Taiji''s arm prevented him from chasing Makoto Ito, and said, "Let''s go, let''s go to a secret place."


    Fuck! Hearing this, Yagami Taiji became distracted for a moment, and the trivial matter of beating Makoto Ito was thrown into the back of his mind. He twisted his arms back and forth in the arms of Xiyuanji World, feeling her softness, and Xiyuanji World did not Without resisting, she blushed and continued to hug Yagami Taiji''s arm.


    "Where in the world do you want to go?"


    "Come with me."


    Xiyuanji World let go of Yagami Taiji''s arm, heaving a sigh of relief, looking at Makoto Ito''s back who had already run away, feeling a little bit complaining in his heart.


    "You are not allowed to go to the rooftop of the school." Xiyuanji World said, pulling Yagami Taiji to the rooftop, and said: "But I am from the Department of Astronomy, so it is very easy to observe celestial bodies here Just ask for the key to the rooftop."


    Said, Xiyuan Temple World opened the door to the roof.


    The huge open space, the high welded barbed wire on the edge, and a bench, this is all the roof, but after climbing the roof, I suddenly feel spacious and quiet, which is not found in other places in the school.


    "It''s great to have a private space of your own."


    Xiyuan Temple World said.


    "Well, it''s great." Yagami Taiji rubbed the yellow hair on his head and said, "It''s really a good place to sleep."


    Hearing what Yagami Taiji said, Xiyuan Temple World instantly blushed and said, "What are you talking about, who, who wants to sleep with you."


    Yagami Taiji looked at Xiyuan Temple''s face and knew that she was thinking too much, but instead of correcting it, he moved his head closer and said, "Student Xiyuan Temple pulled me up, isn''t he going to sleep?"


    "How could I do such a thing!"


    Xiyuan Temple World said angrily.


    "Ah, ah." Yagami Taiji waved his hands repeatedly, then sat on the chair, and said, "I thought Saiyuanji World students saw me listless in the morning, so they asked me to come over at noon to catch up on sleep."


    "You..." Xiyuan Temple World''s face turned red, and then he said angrily, "What a bastard."


    "Thank you for the compliment." Yagami Taiji''s first officer, Ge You, sat slumped on the chair, and said indifferently.


    Seeing the appearance of Yagami Taiji, the world of Xiyuan Temple became even more angry.


    "That... didn''t bother you." A soft voice suddenly came from the gate of the rooftop entrance. Yagami Taiji and Xiyuan Temple World hurriedly turned their heads away.


    "Yan Ye..." Xiyuan Temple World called out.


    The person who came into the rooftop was Gui Yanye, with long waist-length hair, sailor suit, round and slender legs set off by black stockings, and Gui Yanye''s protruding breasts.


    "Gudong." Yagami Taiji swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then his eyes kept scanning between Gui Yanye and Xiyuan Temple World. Sure enough, there is no harm without comparison. Goddess of man, this comparison directly compares the world of Xiyuan Temple.


    "Xiyuan Temple, you invited me to come over and eat bento together." Gui Yanye said, lifting the small bag in his hand, and said, "I made a lot of them at home for this reason."


    Oh... Only then did Xiyuanji World remember. Indeed, this was an appointment with Gui Yanye yesterday. Originally, Xiyuanji World wanted to match up with Makoto Ito, but after coming here today, they never seized the opportunity Tell Makoto Ito that Yagami Taiji kept harassing her, which made her forget this agreement.


    "Indeed." Xiyuan Temple World said: "Welcome."


    "So you invited Iori." Gui Yanye put down the lunch box, then sat on the chair and said, "Thank you Iori today."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Yagami Taiji waved his hand, then unceremoniously opened Gui Yanye''s lunch bag, grabbed one and started eating.


    The sandwich was quite beautifully made, but after Yagami Taiji put it in his mouth, he suddenly froze.


    Fuck, this bento is poisonous.


    For sandwiches, you can have poorly made bread, just eat a little stuffing at most, or you can not make the stuffing well, and at most let people eat the bread on the outside, but Gui Yanye��s sandwich is a drama from the inside to the outside. Poisonous, the bread should be slightly sweet, but extremely salty, and the meat inside should be salty, but extremely bitter.


    "Hehe, it''s really good." Yagami Taiji praised, then handed one to Xiyuan Temple World, and said, "You should try it too."


    Xiyuan Temple World didn''t have too much doubt, UU Reading grabbed the sandwich, took a bite, and then his expression suddenly became distorted.


    "It''s my first time doing it." Gui Yanye said with a smile on the side: "If you don''t do well, please bear with me."


    "It''s delicious." Xiyuan Temple World said while covering its mouth.


    "You can eat more if it tastes good." Yagami Taiji pushed all the bento in front of Xiyuan Temple World, and then said with a smile on the side: "I will satisfy your little greed."


    The world of Xiyuan Temple was stunned. Shouldn''t you just finish eating at this time? Shouldn''t you be a little gentleman? Seeing Gui Yanye and Yagami Taiji smiling at her on the left and right, Xiyuan Temple World suddenly wanted to cry.


    In the end, the world of Xiyuan Temple did not eat these unpalatable dishes. Yagami Taiji bluntly said that Gui Yanye''s dishes were unpalatable, and then grabbed these bentos and poured them all downstairs. Then invite the two of them to the cafeteria for dinner.


    "I''m really sorry."


    Gui Yanye said embarrassingly on the side: "I don''t want AA in the cafeteria later, just let me pay for it."


    "No!" Xiyuan Temple World said angrily at the side: "The only boy should pay!"


    Yagami Taiji just smiled between the two of them.


    The three of them gradually walked away. At the corner downstairs, Makoto Ito stood there with his whole body packed, watching Yagami Taiji take Gui Yanye and Xiyuan Temple World to the cafeteria, he couldn''t help gnashing his teeth: "It''s all from the world." Wrong!" As he said, he took the bento off his head and gritted his teeth to eat.


    Although these heavenly lunches have hit him all over, it is indeed more unpalatable, but Makoto Ito, who has all his wealth taken away by Yagami Taiji, has no money to eat in the cafeteria. .

 Chapter 6： 60 mph

    "Wow, that looks so sexy."


    "Hey, this is pretty good too."


    "Wow, big boobs!"


    By the swimming pool, Taisuke Zeyong yelled obscenely at the beautiful woman in the swimming pool. Taiji Yagami, who was walking in front, was a little restrained, but his eyes kept looking down the swimming pool.


    The two swimming tickets I took from Makoto Ito, Yagami Taiji brought Taisuke Sawaga to this swimming pool, and only after arriving did I find out that the same class as Saiyuanji World, Kiyoura Setsuna, Kuroda Hikaru, Kanroji Nanami, And Gui Yanye, who is in the fourth class of the first year, will also come here to swim.


    It''s just that it took a long time for the girls to swim and change clothes, and Taiji Yagami and Taisuke Zeyong came out first.


    "Do you want to try what it''s like to have a girl''s boobs?"


    Yagami Taiji turned his head and said to Ze Yong Taisuke.


    "Ah!" Taisuke Zeyong exaggerated his movements, his face flushed, and he pointed at Yagami Taiji and said, "Could it be! Don''t tell me, boss, have you crossed the hurdle of adulthood? That''s why you can say it without changing your face." Say such exciting words!" After finishing speaking, he knelt on the ground and kowtowed: "Please enlighten me, Boss!" with a respectful attitude.


    Fuck, is it really two-dimensional? Such an exaggeration!


    Yagami Taiji looked at Taisuke Zeyong''s exaggerated movements, marveled in his heart, and then said: "If you directly attack girls, you will definitely be regarded as a pervert. But there is a way to let you feel this feeling without going through girls. .��


    Taisuke Zeyong knelt on the ground, holding his face in his hands, his eyes were full of little stars.


    Yagami Taiji stretched out his right hand, helped the non-existent glasses frame, and said: "Actually, you only need to sit in the bus at 60 miles per hour and stretch out your hand. The feeling is the same as that of a girl''s chest. "


    "Huh?" Taisuke Zeyong looked suspicious.


    "I don''t need to tell you the specific value." Yagami Taiji said: "You just need to know that when you sit in a car with a speed of 60 miles per hour and then stretch out your hand, the wind speed will feel the same to your hand as a 34D girl Just do it."


    This rumor was just read by Yagami Taiji from the Internet in his previous life, and he is not sure whether it is true or not, but it is said that the experiment was done in the neon country, and I can��t remember all the scientific basis. Yagami Taiji is the last one The conclusion stuck in his mind.


    "Wow! Really?"


    Taisuke Zeyong stood up and waved his hands excitedly, and made wretched movements of touching and scratching from time to time, wishing to verify it immediately.


    "Of course." Yagami Taiji looked up at the sky and said, "Your boss, I have a hundred ways to let you taste the taste of a girl without going through a girl, and even help you pass the hurdle of becoming an adult."


    "Boss!"


    Taisuke Zeyong came over excitedly and just wanted to hug Taiji Yagami''s thigh, Taiji Yagami kicked him into the water directly.


    "As expected of the boss, what a decisive kick!"


    Taisuke Zeyong, who was out of the water, said excitedly.


    "Fuck." Taiji Yagami turned his head without looking at it. Taiji Yagami, who knew little about the plot, couldn''t understand everything about Makoto Ito. Seeing that Taisuke Sawaaga and Makoto Ito had a good relationship, Taiji Yagami The second wants to pull Taisuke Zeyong to this side, and if Makoto Ito makes any small moves, Yagami Taiji can know immediately.


    Yagami Taiji who turned his head saw Gui Yanye and his party who had changed their clothes.


    The youthful and vigorous five people were wearing a swimsuit, which made Yagami Taiji''s eyes straight at that time. The vitality of Saienji World, Kiyoura Setsuna''s flat body, Kuroda Hikaru''s loli posture, Kanroji Nanami''s strong image, are the most attractive to Yagami Taiji, and of course Gui Yanye, with the biggest breasts!


    "Yan Ye." Yagami Taiji stepped forward and called Gui Yanye''s name directly. In Japan, names are not allowed to be called indiscriminately, only those who are close to each other can call them, but Yagami Taiji didn''t care so much, just directly Reach out to Gui Yanye as an invitation gesture: "Let me teach you how to swim."


    "Asshole." Xiyuan Temple World stepped forward directly, stood in front of Gui Yanye, and said, "Student Gui doesn''t need you to teach." After the hookup is gone, how can she pull the red line?


    But he didn''t know that Makoto Ito had already left quietly when he saw Yagami Taiji''s yellow hair appearing in the swimming pool. He was afraid that Yagami Taiji would beat him directly in the water, and if he didn''t make it right, he would drown in the swimming pool inside.


    "What''s the matter with you!" Yagami Taiji directly picked up Xiyuan Temple World, then threw her into the water, and then made an invitation gesture to Gui Yanye again.


    Gui Yanye looked at Yagami Taiji, hesitated again and again, and nodded in agreement.


    The world of Xiyuan Temple in the water screamed asshole.


    Gui Yanye really can''t swim, Yagami Taiji took her hand, and then swam around in the water. When Gui Yanye lurked into the water and then showed his head, Yagami Taiji could always see the chest The springtime, coupled with being able to take advantage of some small advantages from time to time, made Yagami Taiji react in a short while.


    This special code is embarrassing!


    Yagami Taiji was unnatural, and after a while Gui Yanye also discovered this situation, and then went to the bathroom with a blushing face.


    Seeing Gui Yanye walk away, Yagami Taiji breathed a sigh of relief, and then took a deep breath, wanting to let the tent down to ease the embarrassing situation.


    "Yan Ye is a good girl, so don''t attack her."


    Seeing Gui Yanye walking away, the world of Xiyuan Temple on the side swam over quickly, and then warned Yagami Taiji.


    "What does this have to do with you?" Taiji Yagami said with narrowed eyes.


    "You..." The world of Xiyuan Temple was speechless. Yesterday this person expressed a good impression of him, but today he came to take advantage of Gui Yanye, and he still has such an attitude towards her.


    "Let''s talk about it." Taiji Yagami said self-consciously: "I just thought Yan Ye had **** before, but now I think girls with **** are actually pretty good." Taiji Yagami scanned with his eyes while talking Looking at the chest of Xiyuan Temple World, he said: "I have never seen the world before, and I think you are so promising..."


    "Asshole!" The world of Xiyuan Temple was furious. You just think Gui Yanye is good. Personal attacks are your fault. After knowing that Makoto Ito likes Gui Yanye, she has always had some inferiority complex when facing Gui Yanye. And after becoming friends with Gui Yanye, this feeling of inferiority increased even more.


    Gui Yanye''s family is rich, and she is a delicate young lady. As for herself, after class every day, she has to go out to work.


    Gui Yanye is well-bred and speaks softly to everyone, but he is careless like a boy.


    Gui Yanye''s skin is white, tender and elastic. As for himself, he does odd jobs all day without too much maintenance, so his skin looks a little brownish yellow.


    Gui Yanye''s grades are good, but his grades are poor.


    Gui Yanye is the monitor and executive committee member of the class, but he is nothing.


    The most important point is that Gui Yanye has big breasts! And my own little one!


    What Yagami Taiji said was simply hurting his self-esteem, which made the world of Xiyuan Temple immediately angry. He stretched out his hand to Yagami Taiji''s neck and began to pinch, shaking while pinching, and said angrily: "Who is yours? Material! You bastard..."


    Damn it, it''s even a joke.


    Yagami Taiji couldn''t bear to rely on himself as a girl and then be all kinds of aggressive, all kinds of greetings, and fight for three points unreasonably, so he fought back directly, and directly grabbed the Xiyuan Temple World Pushing her hands directly into the water, she pinched her neck and pressed her directly into the water.


    Yagami Taiji just stated that he would fight back, so after he was pressed into the water, he didn''t hold it down and let go, but the world of Saiyuan Temple in the water didn''t think so, and was suddenly pressed into the water, directly It made her gasp, and she was very frightened in her heart. She kept groping in the water with her hands, and then suddenly pulled a column, and then pulled it hard, and it came directly to the surface of the water.


    "Cough cough." Xiyuan Temple World kept coughing out water, and at the same time was terrified. She didn''t expect Yagami Taiji to be able to fight back. UU Reading In this situation, ordinary boys are He didn''t resist and let the girls vent their anger, but Yagami Taiji didn''t have any gentlemanly demeanor.


    "And your water if I were a woman."


    Yagami Taiji leaned against the pool and smiled at the world of Saiyuan Temple.


    Xiyuan Temple World doesn''t want to talk to him. For people like Yagami Taiji, she just wants to stay far away, and she can''t communicate at all, and she can''t be friends at all. Thinking about it, she looked down at what she was holding in her hand, and then, a scream appeared in the swimming pool.


    When eating at noon, they were directly divided into two tables. Yagami Taiji and Sawanaga Taisuke ate boxed lunches at one table, and on the other side were Saiyuanji World, Gui Yanye, Ganroji Nanami, Kuroda Hikaru, and Kiyoura Sana five. Sitting together alone, Yagami Taiji can hear the voice of teasing the world of Xiyuan Temple from time to time, as well as loud debates and screams in the world of Xiyuan Temple from time to time.


    "The boss deserves to be the boss." Taisuke Zeyong gave Yagami Taiji a thumbs up, and said wretchedly, "I don''t know how the boss feels the difference between girls'' hands and boys'' hands?"


    "Nothing different."


    Yagami Taiji said: "You will feel different, and it''s just your heart."


    "The boss is powerful!"


    Taisuke Zeyong said loudly, and at the same time gave a thumbs up to Yagami Taiji, which aroused the glaring glaring of the world of Xiyuanji at the next table.


    After eating, the group bid farewell to each other, and then took the subway home each, but Taisuke Sawanaga, after everyone left, left the subway station and walked to the bus.


    After the speed of the bus increased, he stretched out a hand outside, and made some touching and scratching movements from time to time, with an intoxicated look on his face.

 Chapter 7： The eve of the school festival

    Since the conflict with Saiyuanji World in the swimming pool, Saiyuanji World has been ignoring Yagami Taiji. For this, Yagami Taiji did not go to her to express his apology, and he was still paralyzed by himself. in the back row.


    Makoto Ito is smart now, basically he won��t face to face with Taiji Yagami, he will hide away when he sees Taiji Yagami from afar, and he will only be in the classroom when he is in class, so Taiji Yagami has never seen him again hands on.


    "The school festival is about to begin!"


    Qingpu Setsuna stood on the podium and said: "This time at the school festival, we have joined forces with the fourth class and decided to defeat the alliance of the first class and the second class. It will attract more guests to patronize us. Now let''s express our opinions, What should we do during the school festival?"


    The so-called school festival should be a characteristic of Japan, which is equivalent to the party held by the school on New Year''s Day and June 1 in China, but the school festival in Japan pays more attention to the students'' autonomy and Innovative, during the school festival, each class will either perform a show, or sell some goods, food, etc., attracting students and attracting more students from other schools to come to the school.


    Sakakino Academy is the largest high school in the vicinity. Once a school festival is held, the surrounding high schools, junior high schools, and elementary schools will all come here to play. The scale is huge, so every time a school festival is held, the students will start Brains, when you make a lot of money.


    "Put on a play!"


    "Haunted house!"


    ��Specialties!��


    "coffee shop!"


    All opinions are finally summed up, and the coffee shop is at the top.


    "We still have to sell coffee in the end." Qingpu Setsuna said a little boringly.


    The reason why it is called a coffee shop is because the coffee is easy to make, the price is high, and some desserts are added. The process is very simple, but it is also because the coffee shop is too simple, so many classes may be able to do it. Kiyoura Setsuna originally wanted to Get something refreshing.


    Yagami Taiji didn''t express his opinion. He thought about it just now, but he couldn''t think of anything that could be offered, so he simply followed the trend.


    "Executive Committee��"


    Kiyoura Setsuna chanted on the stage, then glanced around, but didn''t see Tanaka''s figure, and then put his eyes on the culprit who made Tanaka not come to school these days, Yagami Taiji. Since Tanaka was beaten by Yagami Taiji, he has taken several days off directly, so he doesn''t come to school now.


    "Yakumi-san, how about having you as the executive committee member for a while?"


    "my pleasure."


    Yagami Taiji answered in the back seat.


    The so-called executive committee is a position in the Japanese student union. The Japanese student union is divided into a president who is in charge of the work of the student union, one or two vice presidents who are in charge of the work of the student union, and a secretary who is in charge of the student party group. For the affairs of the Youth League Committee, one accountant is responsible for the daily entry and exit accounts of the Student Union. The chairman of the supervisory committee is responsible for discipline inspection, the chairman of the executive committee is responsible for the progress of various implementations issued by the student union, and then there is the executive committee member.


    Executive committee members, one for each class is to convey the meaning of the student union to the class and be responsible for the progress of this task.


    "Very good." Kiyoura Setsuna said, "Then Yagami-san, you can accompany me to the student union meeting, and listen carefully."


    Yagami Taiji nodded and followed Kiyoura Setsuna to the student union for a meeting.


    Kiyoura Setsuna and Yagami Taiji had just left the classroom door, and the classroom was in chaos. Xiyuan Temple World closed the book in his hand, ran to Makoto Ito angrily, and asked, "Makoto! What are you doing?" Why didn''t you go to the swimming pool yesterday? Do you know..."


    "Stop talking!" Ito Makoto stood up directly against the table, and said loudly to Xiyuan Temple World: "I can see, you just don''t want to make me feel better, right? You told me to help me before, but it was a lie." Damn, if you weren''t sitting next to me, my relationship with Yagami wouldn''t be like this, if you weren''t asking me to apologize, I wouldn''t have been humiliated like this, you told me to help me, but you Let Yagami get close to her at the same time..."


    As Ito Makoto got closer to the world of Saiyuanji, the anger in his eyes became hotter and hotter.


    "You want to trick me into the swimming pool, and then let him clean me up, you''re a joke, right? I''m really sorry for not letting you go." After Makoto Ito finished speaking, he sat down without looking at the world of Xiyuanji on the chair.


    "No, sincerely..." Xiyuan Temple World quickly explained.


    "You don''t need to explain." Makoto Ito said coldly, "It will be fine as long as you stay away from me in the future."


    "The supervisory committee is here."


    Someone whispered in front of the classroom, and the class quickly fell into a quiet state. Originally, I wanted to explain the world of Saiyuanji to Makoto Ito, but I could only go back to my seat when I saw this.


    After looking at the door of Class 3''s classroom, the Supervisory Committee nodded, sketched twice in his notebook, and then left.


    The class returned to a state of chaos. Xiyuanji World looked at Ito Makoto who was sulking, but finally didn''t go to explain anything.


    Yagami Taiji on the other side followed Kiyoura Setsuna on his way to the student union.


    "What do you think of the world?" Kiyoura Setsuna, who was walking side by side with Yagami Taiji, asked.


    "The world." Taiji Yagami thought for a while, this question was too complicated, Taiji Yagami really hadn''t thought about it, and then responded casually: "The world is so big, I want to see it."


    With a black thread on Qing Pu''s face, he said, "I''m talking about classmate Xiyuansi."


    "Oh." Taiji Yagami turned around and said, "Xiyuanji, a very frank girl, she will not hide her thoughts at all, but it''s a pity that she likes a scum." Although Taiji Yagami Now I don''t know where Makoto Ito is, but the majority of netizens say that Makoto Ito is a scumbag, so he must be a scumbag.


    "Oh." Qingpu nodded instantly, and said, "I never thought you''d be quite self-aware."


    "Eh?"


    "I hope you can treat the world well in the future."


    "Are you talking about me?"


    "Who do you think it could be?" Kiyoura stopped for a moment and turned to look at Yagami Taiji.


    "I think you made a mistake." Yagami Taiji said, "The one that Seionji Sekai likes is Ito Makoto."


    "You made a mistake."


    Qingpu said in an instant, then turned and walked forward.


    meeting room.


    It was already late when Yagami Taiji and Kiyoura Setsuna came, and many members of the student union had already taken their seats. Yagami Taiji and Kiyoura Setsuna sat at the end. During the process of taking their seats, Yagami Taiji saw Gui Yanye in the front row Turning his head to look at him, Gui Yanye immediately turned his head away as soon as the eyes of the two intersected.


    When the president of the student union saw that the members of the student union were ready, he started a meeting, and many executive committee members began to record the key points in their notebooks, so as not to forget something in the process of conveying the task.


    Yagami Taiji sat in the back row, listening to the meeting absent-mindedly. Kiyoura Setsuna just said that Saienji World likes himself, and Yagami Taiji laughed it off. She left a little good impression, how could she get her likes.


    Moreover, Yagami Taiji doesn''t know how long he will stay in this world, and he really hooked up with him. When the mission here is over, he must go through time, leaving her here alone, in vain Stay tied.


    It''s a pity for Gui Yanye''s good figure.


    Yagami Taiji looked at the back of Guiyan Ye Yaotiao in front of him and couldn''t help swallowing. The **** and thighs are long, black and straight, and the personality is also good. After careful understanding, it completely conforms to my own concept of mate selection.


    By the time the meeting ended, it was getting late, and at the same time, it was almost the time for the students to leave school.


    As the executive committee member, Yagami Taiji walked in the classroom, and began to convey the requirements of the student council one by one, and the students in the teacher were also listening attentively.


    "In short, please cooperate with us when the time comes."


    After Yagami Taiji finished speaking, there was warm applause from the audience. Yagami Taiji scanned the audience and found that there were only two people who did not applaud. One was Xiyuanji World sitting in front of him. It was Makoto Ito who was sitting in the corner, listening with a sluggish expression from the beginning to the end, but he didn''t join in at the end. This makes Yagami Taiji feel more intrusive.


    After getting off the podium, Yagami Taiji quickly walked towards Ito Makoto, under the pull of Ze Yong Taisuke, UU Reading Ito Makoto came back to his senses and saw Yagami Taiji walking towards him in front of me.


    "Snapped!"


    Loud slaps rang out in the classroom again. Loud and crisp, amazing effect, 100%!


    "What did I just say?"


    Yagami Taiji asked Makoto Ito.


    "what?"


    Makoto Ito was stunned. Just now he was distracted and thinking wildly. Who would have thought that Taiji Yagami could come up to ask this question.


    "Snapped!"


    The backhand is another slap. The contrast is even, the effect is good, 100 points!


    Kiyoura quickly walked over, and then pulled Yagami Taiji''s hand to stop him from continuing to beat.


    "This is not an example."


    Yagami Taiji warned him: "If you don''t listen to me carefully in the future, you will be slapped directly."


    "Hey, hey." Ito Makoto nodded again and again, and now he has been beaten without any resistance, so he was able to attribute all the things that Yagami Taiji beat him to Xiyuanji World.


    Xiyuan Temple World turned her head, she was very disappointed in Ito Makoto''s cowardly performance.


    After Yagami Taiji walked off the podium, Setsuna Kiyoura began another round of lectures, and then arranged work one by one. Finally, Setsuna Kiyoura announced that school would be dismissed early today, and the classroom directly cheered for long live.


    "Boss!"


    Just as Yagami Taiji was about to walk out of the classroom, Taisuke Zeyong immediately shouted behind him, then ran over quickly and said, "Boss, I have something to ask you for advice."


    Yagami Taiji turned his head, with doubts on his face.


    "It''s hard to say here." Taisuke Zeyong looked left and right, with a twisted expression.


    Yagami Taiji suddenly knew what he wanted to ask. Want to step into adulthood without going through the women''s threshold?

 Chapter 8： Whats wrong with boys being perverted at 1 oclock

    "Taisuke Zeyong, your cognition, your thoughts, and your moral values ??are limiting you." Taiji Yagami stood on the rooftop, with his hands behind his back, watching the slowly setting sun, and facing Zeyong Tai solemnly Jie said.


    "If you think about it, the flowing wind can make you feel the 34D touch, so what else can you not replace?"


    "The pork sold on the street is heated and mixed with your hands. Doesn''t this make you feel like a girl?" Yagami Taiji said nonsense seriously: "As for the kiss, it''s just two lips. Touch, why do you have to focus on the girls in school, you can focus on the boys in school, find a cowardly one who dare not make a sound, hug and kiss, you will feel the wonderful touch of kissing! "


    Taisuke Zeyong''s eyes were full of shock. Looking at the slowly setting sun, he seemed to feel that the door of a new world was opening.


    "If you want to step into the hurdle of adulthood, who said that you have to be a woman, boys can do it, and they can bring you a hundred times the stimulation."


    Yagami Taiji resisted vomiting, and said these in a serious manner.


    "But... Boss."


    "Relax, Taisuke, there''s nothing wrong with boys being perverted!"


    After finishing speaking, Yagami Taiji turned around and went down the rooftop. Leaving Ze Yong Taisuke facing the sunset alone.


    After Makoto Ito cleaned up the teachers'' hygiene, there were not many people in the campus anymore. He walked slowly in the campus, watching other students playing and making trouble, and felt even more depressed. Ever since Yagami Taiji stared at After him, many people who were close to him gradually became alienated, which made him feel very lonely. Like Tasuke Sawaaga...


    "Ito, you are still in school now."


    Taisuke Zeyong''s voice suddenly came from behind him.


    Makoto Ito turned his head and glanced at Taisuke Zeyong, then continued to walk forward, not wanting to say hello to him. Feeling very tired, the relationship between the two of them was so good before, but now they hold Yagami Taiji''s thigh and call him the boss.


    "Ito, I went to Yagami Taiji for you!" Ze Yong Taisuke suddenly said to Ito Makoto: "I know, when you were being beaten, I didn''t rush forward, but you know Yagami''s fighting power , we can''t beat him at all."


    "So I endured the humiliation. I was by his side just to find out about his situation."


    Makoto Ito turned his head and looked at Taisuke Zeyong.


    "Let''s go, let''s talk in the car." Taisuke Zeyong looked around, then took Makoto Ito out of the campus, and said, "Let''s go take the bus, and I''ll explain to you on the way. On the subway side, our school students Too much."


    Makoto Ito nodded and followed behind Taisuke Zeyong.


    After the speed of the bus slowly increased, Taisuke Zeyong opened the window, then stretched out his hand outside, making groping movements, and then slowly said: "Ito, Yagami Taiji The combat power is very strong, the two of us go straight up, we are no match for him at all, you should be clear about this."


    Ito Makoto nodded, Yagami Taiji hit him, and he had no strength to fight back at all. He didn''t stand still on one side, but he came down with another kick on the other side. Usually two or three people are not opponents at all, and they are vicious, directly beat Tanaka into obedience, and dare not go to school.


    "So we can''t confront him face to face." Taisuke Zeyong said: "I inquire about the situation by his side, and at the same time control his every move, and then Ito-kun, you can do some small moves to ruin him, or make him lose his reputation." He had some surprises."


    "During the college festival, there are many people with mixed hands. He must be very busy as an executive member. I have mastered his course of action, and you can create accidents for him, such as being hit by a brick falling from the sky, such as being tripped while running, I was splashed with boiling water..."


    The means of revenge Taisuke Zeyong mentioned were the kind of children��s play house, but hearing it in Makoto Ito��s ears, he suddenly realized that all kinds of means that he had never thought of before now came to mind one by one, imagining Seeing Yagami Taiji being tortured in his hands, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Taisuke, what are you doing with your hand out the window?"


    Makoto Ito, who laughed for a while, saw Taisuke Zeyong constantly bending and fiddling with his hands outside, and asked.


    "Come here." Taisuke Zeyong asked Makoto Ito to come over, then took his hand out of the car, and said, "Under this wind speed, you can feel the girl''s touch."


    Ito Makoto, who was originally a hungry ghost in color, heard the words, hurriedly stretched out, then closed his eyes and kept fiddling with his hands, imagining that this hand was on Gui Yanye''s body, feeling the wind blowing continuously...


    Taisuke Zeyong didn''t feel anything at first, but Makoto Ito closed his eyes and kept fiddling with his hands, making his face get closer and closer to Taisuke Zeyong. When he carefully looked at Makoto Ito''s face, the image of Taisuke Yagami appeared in his mind again. The second word, by accident, Taisuke Ze Yong hugged Makoto Ito and suddenly kissed him.


    "Buzzing."


    The sound of the train passing by the bus blocked Makoto Ito''s voice of resistance.


    Gui Yanye, who was sitting in the train, moved his eyes away from the book, and suddenly saw the scene of Ze Yong Taisuke and Ito Makoto embracing and kissing. He couldn''t help covering his small mouth with his right hand, and three words kept appearing in his heart.


    So perverted!


    For a long time, Gui Yanye has actually had some good feelings for Ito Makoto. Ito Makoto always takes the same subway with her and always pays attention to her silently. This kind of feeling of being noticed is very good. This makes Gui Yanye, who has always been bullied by his classmates since childhood, naturally develop a good impression of Ito Makoto.


    But then Yagami Taiji who suddenly appeared made her realize Ito Makoto''s cowardice and humbleness, and what she just saw today completely shattered the image of Ito Makoto in her heart.


    The train passed by, and the bus returned to silence.


    Makoto Ito''s originally struggling movements began to shrink, and the arms that originally pushed Taisuke Zeyong out turned into encircling, stroking...


    Yagami Taiji sat on the subway, looking at the scenery outside the car boredly.


    Since the money was blackmailed from Ito Makoto, Yagami Taiji has not gone out to work. The blackmailed money can make Yagami Taiji very nourishing for a while, and after this period of time, the task should be completed Well, at least until now, no girl has clearly expressed her affection for Makoto Ito.


    "Big brother, what station is it now?"


    The little loli sitting next to Yagami Taiji suddenly rubbed her eyes and asked.


    Yagami Taiji turned his head, looked at the cute little loli rubbing his eyes, smiled and pointed to the opposite stop sign.


    "Ah, bad!" Little Loli jumped up and shouted, "I''ve passed the station!" Then she ran out in a panic, and just as she ran to the door, the door of the subway station closed, and then continued to drive forward.


    "Hey, hey." Little Loli cried helplessly.


    "Don''t worry." Taiji Yagami reached out and handed over his mobile phone, and said, "Call your family, don''t make them anxious, and go back by car after a stop." For children, Taiji Yagami Two have a natural love.


    Little Lolita looked at Yagami Taiji''s cell phone, and said, "Thank you, big brother, but I have my own cell phone."


    After finishing speaking, he took out a mobile phone from his schoolbag. Taiji Yagami saw that this mobile phone was a branded product in Japan, so he couldn''t tell that this little loli''s family was quite rich.


    She took out her mobile phone and made three calls in a row, but no one answered. After hanging up the call, little Loli sat helplessly on the chair.


    "Where does your family live?" Yagami Taiji asked.


    "It''s more than ten stations away from here, but I have no money." Little Lolita said tearfully, "I played with my classmates today, and then I used up all my pocket money."


    "It''s okay." Yagami Taiji said with a smile: "I''ll take you back in a while, what''s your name?"


    "My name is Guixin."


    Little Lolita said, then looked at the school uniform worn by Yagami Taiji, and asked, "Brother, are you a student of Sakakino Academy?"


    "nice."


    "My sister is also from Sakakino Academy." Gui Xin said, "She''s in Class 4 of the first year, her name is Gui Yanye, do you know me brother?"


    Hearing the name Gui Yanye, UU Reading Xiyuan Temple World figure paused, then turned to look at Yagami Taiji. She and Yagami Taiji are on the same subway line, but she doesn��t want to be with Yagami Taiji met face to face, so after getting on the subway, he turned his face to the other side, so that Yagami Taiji didn''t notice, and turned his head when he heard Gui Yanye''s name.


    "Yan Ye." Yagami Taiji nodded, and said, "I know, quite familiar."


    "Hey, brother, you are calling my sister''s name directly." Gui Xin said in surprise. Calling her name directly in Japan means affection, and only people who are very close can call it that way, but Yagami Taiji is very concerned about this. I have never noticed that no matter who I call, I always call him by name.


    "He treats everyone like that." Xiyuan Temple World suddenly stepped forward and said.


    Yagami Taiji raised his head, saw the world of Xiyuan Temple, and said in surprise: "It''s Xiyuan Temple''s classmate. I didn''t expect you to be sitting on the subway in this class."


    "My brother didn''t call you by your first name, big sister."


    Gui Xin stood in front of Iori Taiji, raised her face and said to Xiyuan Temple World.


    Xiyuan Temple World looked at Gui Xin who was standing in front of Yagami Taiji, guarding against death, and was speechless. Before Makoto Ito, Xiyuanji World subconsciously regarded Gui Yanye as a rival in love. With the help of Kiyoura Setsuna, he just recognized the person he really likes in his heart, and this person also went to Gui Yanye. .


    Gui Yanye, Gui Yanye, are we born rivals?


    Xiyuan Temple World thought in his heart.


    When the subway arrived, Yagami Taiji greeted Xiyuanji World, and then pulled Gui Xin out of the subway station. Xiyuanji World frowned and thought about it, and walked out. There is a stop.

 Chapter 9： The daily life of Guiyan Yes family

    After getting off the train and waiting for a short time, another main line of the subway came, Yagami Taiji took Gui Xin and walked up, Xiyuan Temple World gritted its teeth, but still didn''t follow. Maybe she is sunny and cheerful, but things like feelings always make her shrink back.


    On the subway, Gui Xin kept asking about the relationship between Yagami Taiji and Gui Yanye. Yagami Taiji always answered that they were classmates, but Gui Xin said he didn''t believe it.


    "Didi."


    When the phone rang, Gui Xin stopped asking, turned on the phone and saw that it was Gui Yanye''s call, she happily picked it up, and then said on the phone that she had accidentally taken the subway, and at the same time said that a big man named Yagami Taiji The elder brother helped to send her back, questioned the relationship between Gui Yanye and Yagami Taiji on the phone for a while, and apologized on the phone and said that the money was spent.


    Iori Taiji sat and listened. He could only speak neon language, which was rated as a pleasant language in his previous life. Just listening to the conversation between Gui Xin and Gui Yanye on the phone made Iori Taiji feel happy.


    After the subway passed Sakakino Academy and continued to move forward, Gui Xin made an appointment with Gui Yanye on the phone, asking Gui Yanye to prepare dinner, and tonight I will stay with Yagami Taiji for dinner. Yagami Taiji has no objection to this.


    When the subway arrived at the station, Gui Yanye opened the door while he was at Gui Yanye''s house, wearing an apron, and then went back to the kitchen to continue preparing dinner. Yagami Taiji looked at the luxurious decoration inside Gui Yanye''s house.


    "Dinner is ready."


    Following Gui Yanye''s whisper in the kitchen, Gui Xin threw away her homework and ran directly into the kitchen, followed by Yagami Taiji.


    Blackened millet porridge, scrambled eggs with raw tomatoes, and sliced ??meat that was completely fried.


    Gui Xin and Yagami Taiji looked at the dark dishes in front of them with black lines. Gui Yanye was very embarrassed on the side.


    "Forget it." Yagami Taiji said, and then pulled Gui Yanye and Gui Xin out of the kitchen, and said, "Let me make dinner, and the two young ladies can rest together first. By the way, Yan Ye, you You can help Gui Xin with her homework."


    Yagami Taiji never liked to wrong himself, so he dumped all these dark understandings decisively. In his previous life, he was a disused big guy who picked his feet. He prepared his own meals every day. Yan Ye did much better.


    After throwing away all the dark dishes that Gui Yanye had made before, Yagami Taiji re-cooked a pot of millet porridge, then fried tomatoes and scrambled eggs in the same way, and fried a vegetable. When opening the cabinet of Guiyan Ye''s grain storage, Yagami Taiji found that the place where the wheat might have been left in was too humid and had already begun to germinate, so he took it out and soaked it in water.


    In the previous life, Taiji Yagami had a workshop for making maltose in his family. He had heard about it since he was a child, so he knew a little bit about making maltose. Now that he happened to see malt, Taiji Yagami wanted to try making some.


    The millet porridge was ready soon, Yagami Taiji filled the millet porridge and two dishes, and then called Gui Yanye and Gui Xin to the restaurant for dinner.


    "Wow, big brother''s meal looks very appetizing."


    Gui Xin looked at the food made by Yagami Taiji, praised it directly, then glanced at Gui Yanye, and said angrily: "It''s not like the dark food made by my sister."


    Regarding this, Gui Yanye could only smile shyly.


    "Okay, Gui Xin, don''t make fun of your sister." Yagami Taiji rubbed Gui Xin''s hair, then scolded.


    "What?" Gui Xin still pouted and said, "Okay, you are really caring. By the way, are you two lovers?" Gui Yanye.


    As soon as these words came out, Gui Yanye directly buried his face in his chest shyly, waiting for Yagami Taiji''s answer.


    "No." Yagami Taiji replied: "Your sister is so good, how can someone like me be worthy of it."


    It is impossible to say that he has no idea about Gui Yanye, but Yagami Taiji��s journey is not limited to this world. Ye Huo has a certain affection, and he will never take that step.


    After all, if you want to wander around the world, how can you have any worries.


    "Okay, let''s sit down and eat."


    Yagami Taiji said, pulling out two chairs very intimately, inviting Gui Yanye and Gui Xin to sit down.


    "Big brother is a very good person." Gui Xin said, "My sister also has a lot of affection for you. If you confess your love to my sister directly, the possibility of success is very high." While talking , while blinking at Yagami Taiji.


    Gui Yanye didn''t speak, just sat on the chair, his eyes were dull, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Brother, do you have someone you like?"


    Gui Xin asked again.


    "No." Yagami Taiji replied, while answering, he sandwiched an egg for Gui Xin, and said, "Don''t mention that, Gui Xin, come and try my fried tomato scrambled eggs."


    "I can''t settle down yet. If I want to confess my love to a girl, I must at least give her a certain future and be able to protect her, but I don''t have this condition right now." Yagami Taiji said to Gui Xin: "This After the semester is over, I will take a break from school, and I just want to walk back and forth, although I haven''t figured out where I want to go, but at least, I won''t be in this place..."


    After saying these words, Yagami Taiji rubbed Gui Xin''s head again, and said: "When Gui Xin wants to fall in love in the future, she must confirm whether that boy really loves you, and can she give you an accurate answer?" In the future, otherwise you will suffer as a girl."


    Yashen Taiji said these words to Gui Xin, not only to Gui Xin, but also to Gui Yanye. On the one hand, he answered that he would not fall in love for a short time, and on the other hand, he hoped to convey a more correct concept of love to the two of them. According to the comments on the Internet, the tragic birth of Rizai on campus is that the children did not make mistakes without the guidance of adults. The tragedy caused by the concept of love.


    "I''ll definitely listen to what Big Brother says." Gui Xin nodded and said with certainty.


    On the other side, Gui Yanye was silent, eating his food with his head down.


    "By the way." Yagami Taiji said: "I saw that your wheat germinated in a humid place, so I took it out, put it in water, let it germinate, waited for a while, and you can use these malt to make a sugar."


    "Is Yashen-kun talking about Chinese maltose?"


    Gui Yanye, who had been silent all the time, suddenly said: "If wheat sprouts, there is an ancient production method in China, which can make maltose from germinated wheat, which is very popular among children. Did Yashen-kun mean maltose? "


    "Yes, Yan Ye, you know a lot."


    "No, I just read a little more books, and I happened to read the introduction of Chinese maltose. Does Iori like China?" Gui Yanye asked.


    "Ah, I like it very much, but I don''t know much about it." Yagami Taiji replied.


    "There are a lot of books introducing China here at my house." Gui Yanye said with a smile: "If Lord Iori wants to read it, I can lend you the books."


    Gui Yanye has seen a translated book in China, which said: If you want to get closer to a person, you might as well lend him a book. Once you borrow and return it, you will have two chances to meet. Although Yagami Taiji said that he would not accept love, Gui Yanye wanted to know more about Yagami Taiji.


    She could feel that although Yagami Taiji was fierce and violent on the surface, he had always paid attention to her.


    "Let''s talk about it." Yagami Taiji said with a smile.


    The atmosphere was suddenly silent, Gui Yanye thought for a while, and said to Yagami Taiji without anything to say: "By the way, I was sitting on the subway today and saw a very surprised scene. Two people, Taisuke Sawaaga and Makoto Ito Hugging on the bus and kissing, two men kissing, it looks disgusting."


    "Is there really such a thing?" Gui Xin suddenly became interested. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    Nima, is this sexual orientation so easily distorted? Yagami Taiji complained in his heart, and only said a little to Taisuke Zeyong, but Taisuke Zeyong was able to hug Makoto Ito and kiss him directly, how **** he was.


    But if he really becomes friends with Makoto Ito, then he should be careful in the future.


    "Of course it''s true, I''m not mistaken." Gui Yanye covered his mouth and smiled.


    "This kind of thing is what you want." Yagami Taiji said: "Let''s just have fun."


    "By the way, Yashen-kun." Gui Yanye asked suddenly: "Why do you keep targeting Ito Makoto? Is it because of the relationship of the world?" Xiyuanji World once told Gui Yanye that Yagami Taiji beat Ito Makoto At that time, I told Gui Yanye that it was because of her own relationship that Yagami Taiji had a good impression of her, so he showed no mercy to Ito Makoto.


    "That''s just an excuse to beat him." Yagami Taiji said: "If you just say that you don''t like him, then other students will hear it, and we will be wronged."


    After listening to Yagami Taiji''s explanation, Gui Yanye covered her mouth and chuckled. She didn''t comment on whether Yagami Taiji was right or wrong in beating Ito Makoto, but as long as it wasn''t because of the Saiyuanji World.


    After a meal, Yagami Taiji went to see the germination of wheat again, and then left. Before leaving, he told Gui Yanye that if the wheat germinates to two leaves, inform him, and he Come over to make maltose, Gui Yanye agreed with a smile.


    Yagami Taiji did not ask Gui Yanye and Gui Xin to come out to see him off. The reason was that they were worried about letting the two of them go home from the subway station at night. It would be better to stay at home. Gui Yanye also agreed, feeling even more Yagami Taiji''s intentions.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, the subway arrived, and Taiji Yagami stepped in.

 Chapter 10： Im a woman-beating scum

    The current class time has already become popular, and everyone is planning to open a cafe with the fourth class. The school is also very supportive of these. After two classes, the rest of the time allows the students to start working for The academy festival is busy.


    "Since it''s a coffee shop with Class Four, let''s have a collective meeting with Class Four!"


    Yagami Taiji suggested this to Kiyoura Setsuna.


    Qingpu thought for a moment, nodded in agreement, and then went to class four to discuss with the monitor Gui Yanye. In the end, the venue of the meeting was set in Class 4. Students from Class 3 went there and squeezed as much as they could. If they couldn''t squeeze, they squatted on the ground first.


    At the moment of Qingpu, Gui Yanye and Yagami Taiji stood on the podium, and then started the meeting.


    "For this college festival, our two classes decided to create a maid cafe together. During the two days before and the day of the college festival, we will rely on the maid cafe to earn enough money for us to spend on the college festival!" Qingpu Setsuna first began to talk: "Why do we want to build a maid cafe? Because we think that the cafe has good benefits, is simple to make, and can save manpower. At the same time, it can also sell a lot of desserts."


    "But we think the haunted house is very good."


    A girl from Class 4 suddenly spoke. In the silence, the voice was very ear-piercing.


    Yagami Taiji and Kiyoura Setsuna both turned their attention to Gui Yanye. Gui Yanye, as the squad leader and executive committee member of Class 4, had agreed on such matters before, and there was no possibility that anyone would raise objections at this time.


    "Student Liu Minami." Gui Yanye said: "This matter was arranged by the class, and we have all done it beforehand to summarize and unify our opinions..."


    "So our opinions have been ignored by you?"


    "It''s not democratic at all."


    "The **** dictatorship has been used by squad leader Gui Yanye on the class."


    The three girls sitting next to Xiaoliu Minami scrambled to speak, they were contradicting Gui Yanye.


    "Kato Otome-san, Koizumi Natsumi-san, Morigami-san, Koyumi-san, you..."


    Before Gui Yanye finished speaking, he was interrupted.


    "Our squad leader has a high position and authority, so of course he will ignore the opinions of us."


    "Since our opinions have been ignored, it is okay for us not to do the work."


    "I think so too."


    "Really, I had great expectations and asked for leave from the basketball team. Who knew I would face a **** dictatorship."


    "..."


    Yagami Taiji can see that these four girls are deliberately playing against Gui Yanye. It reminds him of a time before Xiyuan Temple World told him that Gui Yanye is not very popular in the class. Up to the current scene, Yagami Taiji is clear that there is also campus violence in the fourth class, but it is not the same as Yagami Taiji directly beating Makoto Ito. The campus violence in Class 4 should be exclusion, sarcasm, and non-cooperation, which made Gui Yanye very difficult to do in this class.


    Yagami Taiji stepped towards them, and saw Yagami Taiji walking towards them in the Xienji world crowded with Kato Otome and Mori, he directly pulled the two people next to him and motioned for them to close up. Mouth, the world of Xiyuanji knows that Yagami Taiji is a **** without the slightest gentlemanly demeanor. For girls, he will also hit, and mercilessly.


    "Student Yagami..." Xiyuan Temple World wanted to stop it.


    "Crack!"


    Two slaps directly slapped Xiao Liumin Nami''s chattering face, the blow was extremely heavy and merciless, these two slaps directly restored the silence in the class.


    Minami''s hair was directly slapped on her face, and she looked at Taiji Yagami who beat her in disbelief. This was the first time she was beaten so mercilessly by a boy. Looking at Taiji Yagami''s cold eyes , a great fear suddenly appeared in my heart.


    Koizumi Natsumi who was next to her saw that Yumi Nami was being beaten, so she closed her mouth wisely.


    "Many people say that boys who beat girls are jerks." Taiji Yagami said, "I think so too, but I can''t help it. I''m such a jerk. woman!"


    Yagami Taiji''s voice spread to every corner in the silent classroom.


    "The few of you just want Gui Yanye not to step down, right? Then I declare that I will cover Gui Yanye in the future. If you dare to say this or that to Gui Yanye in the future, I will slap you mercilessly." .��


    After warning the four daughters of Xiao Liumin Nami, Yagami Taiji glanced at the entire fourth class and said: "Who else doesn''t want to be a cafe now, you can just get out, but relatively, you don''t have a penny for the profit of the cafe distribute."


    Everyone in the classroom didn''t dare to breathe, they all stared, waiting for the next arrangement, Minami Koryu, Natsumi Koizumi, Miki Mori, and Otome Kato, who had been clamoring for not wanting to work before, didn''t appear again Sound, what action to make.


    "Very good." Yagami Taiji saw that no one was moving, and said, "Since everyone has no objections, then I don''t want people to make irresponsible remarks when Squad Leader Gui Yanye assigns tasks later. After finishing speaking, Yagami Taiji returned to the podium, nodded to Kiyoura Setsuna, Kiyoura Setsuna chuckled, and then the meeting continued.


    Kiyoura Setsuna knew Kato Otome and others, but when Yagami Taiji beat them, he didn''t have the slightest sympathy and wanted to stop them, they deserved it!


    On one side, Gui Yanye saw Yagami Taiji''s domineering performance and said that he wanted to cover her, which directly made her blush.


    "The maid cafe was established. We need to draw beautiful girls from two classes to act as maids. This list has been drawn up by Squad Leader Gui Yanye and I. Squad Leader Gui Yanye will notify you later. There are also sanitation and cleaning work, and order maintenance work, which requires boys, and Yagami made a choice for this."


    Kiyoura Setsuna continued his speech on the stage.


    "Another point is that it is Class Four''s turn to manage the lounge of the Academy Festival this year. Since Class Three is in an alliance with Class Four, we will also draw out people to cooperate with the work."


    lounge? It was the first time for Yagami Taiji to hear this name. He held a meeting in the student union before, but he didn''t say anything about it, but Yagami Taiji didn''t pay attention, thinking that the lounge was just for people to rest.


    He has never played or seen "Schooldays", so he naturally doesn''t know the lounge, which is a hot spot for dating.


    Gui Yanye then began to select the names on the list, including the names of Kato Otome, Koryu Minami, Morigami and Koizumi Natsumi, but Yagami Taiji was present, and they did not dare to resist.


    After selecting these people, Kiyoura Setsuna asked them to start training with Saiyuanji World.


    Xiyuan Temple World has always been wearing maid outfits to do odd jobs in coffee shops in her spare time, and it is precisely because of her relationship that Kiyoura Setsuna positioned the coffee shop as a maid cafe.


    Xiyuan Temple World naturally agreed.


    Then Yagami Taiji arranged the work of maintaining order, cleaning, and moving goods, and all the students whose names were called said yes one by one.


    "Makoto Ito, you can help the students in Class 4 manage and take care of the lounge."


    Yagami Taiji said on the podium, when he heard Yagami Taiji call out his name, Ito Makoto stood up immediately, then bowed directly, yelled hi, and his attitude was correct and respectful, which made Yagami Taiji feel very satisfied.


    "Taisuke Sawaaga."


    Yagami Taiji called his name again.


    "Boss, I''m here!"


    Taisuke Zeyong stood up directly from his seat, assuming he was always on call.


    "You will be responsible for the replacement of things in the lounge and the handling of goods, and share some pressure for the students in Class 4."


    "Hi!"


    Bow at ninety degrees with a respectful attitude.


    Taiji Yagami nodded in satisfaction. Although he didn''t know what the pair of friends were planning now, at least the attitude of the two of them made Taiji Yagami very comfortable, and their attitude in front of the two groups directly made Taiji Yagami feel comfortable. Second, I feel that I have more face. Yagami Taiji took out the task list, and saw that Kiyoura Setsuna and Gui Yanye had left a lot of tasks for themselves, picked up the list and assigned them one by one.


    In Yagami Taiji''s view, to be a leader, you must look like a leader, just carry a hot water bottle, and inspect the work back and forth. How can a leader leave tasks for himself.


    After the task was assigned, the students in the second class of UU Reading started to work in full swing.


    Ze Yong Taisuke sticks to Ito Makoto and wants to help Ito Makoto share some things, but Ito Makoto keeps avoiding Ze Yong Taisuke. Recalling the kiss between the two yesterday, Ito Makoto felt very uncomfortable. He fell intoxicated after a kiss...


    But the person who kissed was a man.


    It''s a man!


    man!


    man!


    what!


    What made him especially unbearable was that after Ze Yong Taisuke kissed him once, he seemed to be addicted, and kept clinging to him, wanting to kiss him twice, which made Ito Makoto want to avoid him even more. In his opinion, it is enough for that kind of thing to happen once, and there is no need for a second time.


    Thinking wildly in his heart, Ito Makoto didn''t pay attention to walking, and directly bumped into Yagami Taiji, who was holding a water glass behind his back and was pretending to be a leader, staggered.


    After Yagami Taiji turned his head and saw that it was Makoto Ito, he slapped him easily.


    "I''m really sorry Yagami-kun!"


    After being slapped, Ito Makoto consciously stood at a long distance, then bowed and apologized to Yagami Taiji.


    "Forget it, it''s okay, you can work hard. Be serious."


    Yagami Taiji saw Makoto Ito like this, so he didn''t have the desire to continue fighting, so he waved him away. Makoto Ito bowed to thank him again, and then left to work.


    This scene was all seen by Xiyuanji World in the classroom. Looking at the back of Ito Makoto, a flash of disdain inadvertently flashed in his eyes. Then he looked at the yellow-haired Yagami Taiji, who was holding a water glass, proudly.


    After hesitating again and again, Xiyuan Temple World came up, approached Taiji Yagami and said, "Student Yagami, during the last night festival, can you dance a local dance with me?"

 Chapter 11： Thats teasing you

    There has always been a legend in Sakakino Gakuen that couples who dance together in the night festival will not be separated in that year. Therefore, the so-called customs dance is also a dance that only couples can dance together. .


    Xiyuan Temple World invited Yagami Taiji to express his love directly to Yagami Taiji.


    Yagami Taiji knows this allusion. It seems that everyone is crying and shouting to kill Huang Mao. It is because Makoto Ito danced with Xiyuan Temple World during the Houye Festival, and then the goddess Gui Yanye was pushed down by Huang Mao.


    Yagami Taiji scratched the yellow hair on his head, looked at the Xiyuanji world that was seriously waiting for a reply, pretending to be relaxed and said: "I''m sorry, I can''t dance." go. Don''t look at the disappointed situation on the face of Xiyuan Temple World anymore.


    Since he won''t stay in one world for long, Yagami Taiji is avoiding provoking these girls.


    "Why?!" Xiyuan Temple World shouted from behind: "You clearly said that you like me!"


    The students who were working on the side stopped their movements for a moment when Qingpu happened to pass by, looking at the roaring world of Saiyuanji.


    "Sorry, that was just kidding you."


    Yagami Taiji said, walking forward without looking back, while walking, he yelled at the classmates watching: "What are you doing? Go to work for me, everyone is dumb..."


    When the students next to him heard Yagami Taiji''s words, they all started to work in a hurry.


    Xiyuan Temple World squatted in the corner and cried softly.


    Kiyoura Setsuna stood next to the Saiyuanji World, looking at the Yagami Taiji going away, and looking at the Saiyuanji World squatting in the corner crying, thoughtfully.


    Yagami Taiji, who rejected the world of Saiyuanji, was more irritable. The result of this irritability was to find Makoto Ito, and then he was beaten indiscriminately. Beat up.


    After Yagami Taiji left, Ito Makoto stumbled up from the ground, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and vowed in his heart that he must take revenge fiercely.


    After beating Makoto Ito, the refreshed Taiji Yagami walked in the corridor. Some students around who wanted to be lazy saw Taiji Yagami rushing to work again. Taiji Yagami nodded secretly, feeling awe of them Very comfortable.


    "Student Yagami."


    There was a soft voice in his ear, Taiji Yagami turned his head, saw Gui Yanye crossed his hands and placed them on his abdomen, and said with a somewhat cautious expression: "The wheat that student Yagami soaked in my house last time has germinated, basically There are two leaves, I don��t know when Yagami-san will come to my house to make maltose... Be careful, I miss Yagami-san��s promise very much.��


    This, Yagami Taiji remembered that he had soaked some wheat at Gui Yanye''s house some time ago, nodded, and said: "After school today, Yan Ye, you need to come and prepare some materials. If the production is good, our The cafe can have one more dessert."


    Gui Yanye nodded, and then Yagami Taiji said on the side, Gui Yanye took out a small notebook and wrote it down, the two of them were very close, and their expressions were relatively intimate. From a distance, they looked like a couple .


    Xiyuan Temple World, who had just wiped away his tears, looked at the two people in the corner, clenched his fists, and gritted his teeth secretly. Gui Yanye!


    After school, Yagami Taiji called Ito Makoto to him, arranged a basket of tasks for him, and repeatedly explained that he must complete them, and then left the school with Gui Yanye, leaving Ito Makoto to look at the messy classroom He bowed his head and sighed.


    "Cheng" Taisuke Zeyong''s voice came from outside the classroom. Makoto Ito turned his head and saw Taisuke Zeyong sticking his head in timidly, and whispered: "Mr. Makoto, I think you need my help."


    "It''s just a price to pay."


    Ze Yong Taisuke smiled very wretchedly.


    Makoto Ito looked left and right, and after seeing that there was no one on the left and right, he looked at the heavy work in the classroom, and finally nodded with his head down.


    Ze Yong Taisuke ran up with a smile.


    In the classroom, the two kissed again.


    "It''s disgusting."


    On the rooftop, seeing everything in the classroom, Xiyuan Temple World couldn''t help cursing, and then thought of Yagami Taiji who had just left with Gui Yanye, and couldn''t help feeling sad secretly. Yagami Taiji, if you don''t like me, why did you come to provoke me. Gui Yanye? Why Gui Yanye again!


    The eyes full of luster in the world of Xiyuan Temple became a little dim.


    In the corner behind the Tiantai Gate, Kiyoura Setsuna looked at the situation in the world of Xiyuan Temple, frowning slightly.


    After the school festival, she will leave this school, leave Japan, and then go to France. The only thing she can''t let go of in the entire Sakakino Academy is the world of Saiyuanji, her friend.


    If Yagami Taiji can take care of the world, then it will be fine if I leave.


    Gui Yanye''s home.


    As soon as Yagami Taiji entered the door, Gui Yanye''s younger sister, Gui Xin, hung directly on Yagami Taiji''s body. Under Gui Yanye''s repeated persuasion, she got off Yagami Taiji''s body, and then happily pulled Yagami Taiji Tai Er went to the kitchen to see the wheat he had soaked, and kept clamoring for maltose.


    "Okay, okay." Yagami Taiji rubbed Gui Xin''s head lovingly, and said, "But the process of making is relatively slow, so Gui Xin, you have to do your homework first. This process will take a while, Gui Xin thought. It won''t be until morning if we want to eat."


    "Why did it take so long." Hearing that it took so long, Gui Xin expressed her displeasure and stuck out her tongue.


    "Okay, Gui Xin, you should do your homework first."


    Gui Yanye bent down to coax Gui Xin, but she ignored her own allure. After she bent down, the huge **** swayed from side to side, and Yagami Taiji who was standing on the side looked at her heart swaying.


    After coaxing Gui Xin away, seeing Yagami Taiji still staring at her chest dumbfounded, Gui Yanye realized that the behavior just now was inappropriate, covered her chest with one hand, blushed, and reprimanded her with her eyes. Yagami Taiji.


    "Uh, ah, haha."


    Realizing that he was in a daze, Yagami Taiji turned his head quickly, then rubbed the yellow hair on his head, tried to change the subject and said: "Yan Ye''s **** are really big..." As soon as the words came out, Yagami Taiji wanted to give own two mouths.


    "Student Yagami!"


    Gui Yan Ye shouted with anger.


    "Work and work."


    Yagami Taiji bowed his head and fiddled with the wheat soaked in water, pretending to be working hard, Gui Yanye on the side didn''t say much, turned around and left the kitchen, and changed into a sweater with a tight neckline after a while. .


    "Gudong."


    Yagami Taiji swallowed, and Gui Yanye looked more **** after changing the sweater, especially the tight sweater made her **** stand out even more.


    "Student Yagami!"


    Gui Yanye stared righteously at Iori Taiji again.


    "Work and work."


    Yagami Taiji muttered, then lowered his head and began to pick up the germinated wheat. Facing Gui Yanye, Yagami Taiji found that he couldn''t play the kind of flirting with the world of Xiyuan Temple at all, as long as Gui Yanye was like this Yell, it''s gone right away.


    To make maltose, the first step is to cut off the sprouts from the wheat, put them aside, and then put the soaked glutinous rice in a steamer for steaming. This process takes a little time. During this time, Yagami Taiji Quickly chop the wheat sprouts that have been sorted out.


    Gui Yanye helped Yagami Taiji on the side. After Yagami Taiji chopped the malt, she began to arrange the malt aside. The two did not speak, but they cooperated very well.


    After steaming the glutinous rice on one side, Taiji Yagami took it down and spread it out on a mat on the other side to dry. This process is mainly to cool down the glutinous rice. In the glutinous rice, stir well, then set aside to ferment.


    At this time, you can rest for a while, and the fermentation process will take several hours.


    Yagami Taiji sat on the sofa, sweating profusely. Just now he was doing the mixing of malt and glutinous rice by himself, without Gui Yanye''s help, so he was very tired, and Gui Xin was very sensible He handed over a towel, and Yagami Taiji took it and wiped the sweat off his forehead. UU Reading www. uukanshu. com


    "Sister, you two are so close, you both use a towel."


    Gui Xin on one side immediately screamed strangely, after Gui Xin made such a cry, Yagami Taiji realized that the towel that Gui Xin handed over had a very light fragrance on it, this fragrance was the same as the fragrance of Gui Yanye of.


    Obviously, what Gui Xin handed over was Gui Yanye''s towel.


    "Be careful!" Gui Yanye''s face was as red as a tomato, and he grabbed Gui Xin in embarrassment, Gui Xin hid directly behind Yagami Taiji, and shouted: "Sister is going to kill someone, brother-in-law, come and save me."


    Such a cry made Gui Yanye feel even more embarrassed. After a few tweaks, he turned his head and went back to his room. Judging from the loud sound of the door being slammed, he would not come out in a short time.


    Iori Taiji turned his head and rubbed Gui Xin''s head, feeling confused. He was sure that he had a great affection for Gui Yanye, but he didn''t know when the next crossing mission would be, and he couldn''t give Gui Yanye There is a clear future, so I stand still and dare not confess.


    "Brother." Gui Xin looked at Yagami Taiji and asked, "During the academy festival, will you dance the folk dance with your sister?"


    "I really miss it, Gui Xin."


    Yagami Taiji hugged Gui Xin in his arms and said: "I really want you and my sister to go to the folk dance, but I can''t, I will leave soon, and I may never come back... Besides, I also Nope."


    Yagami Taiji regards Gui Xin as a child who doesn''t understand anything, and fully expresses his concerns.


    "If I could choose, I would choose to stay here, but I have no choice. I have to leave alone."


    Yagami Taiji''s words reached Gui Yanye who was leaning against the bedroom door verbatim.

 Chapter 12： blackened, blackened

    The fermented glutinous rice and malt are bundled together, tied in a cloth bag, and then squeezed out by a juicer, which is the puree of maltose. After boiling and purifying, the puree appears In front of Yagami Taiji was a large piece of malt candy.


    At this time, the maltose hadn''t completely solidified, so Yagami Taiji put it aside. It was already late, and Yagami Taiji fell asleep on the sofa of Gui Yanye''s house.


    The next morning, Yagami Taiji was woken up by Gui Xin.


    "This stuff is so hard, how can I eat it!"


    Gui Xin looked at the maltose in front of her, it was a large plate of white solids, Gui Xin tried to lick it, it was indeed sweet, but after confirming it was maltose, she found that she couldn''t bite it.


    Gui Yanye on the side was also at a loss looking at the maltose, and could only smile awkwardly on the side. Although he had read the introduction of maltose, all the introductions were about how good maltose is, who would write how to eat it in a book.


    Yagami Taiji took a kitchen knife and slammed on the corner of the maltose, smashing the maltose into pieces, then took out a small piece and stuffed it into Gui Xin''s mouth, saying: "Hold it slowly, and it will be over in a while." It can be chewed enough to move, be careful, this thing is sticky to the teeth."


    Indeed, the maltose sticks to the teeth, it''s so bad that it''s hard to move the mouth, and it can only be chewed again after the temperature in the mouth melts it slowly.


    Yagami Taiji took out another piece and handed it to Gui Yanye. Gui Yanye didn''t reach out to pick it up, but opened his mouth slightly. Obviously, Yagami Taiji was feeding it in directly.


    Looking at Gui Yanye''s slightly opened mouth and blushing cheeks, Yagami Taiji obviously lost the ability to refuse, so he stuffed maltose into Gui Yanye''s mouth in a daze, and by the way, put his hand on it. Gui Yanye''s face.


    Smooth, delicate, full of elasticity...


    Gui Yanye''s body visibly tensed up, and then he relaxed again.


    It turned out that I didn''t dislike him.


    Gui Yanye was bullied by boys when she was a child. Since then, she has been very resistant to men who want to approach her, especially men who touch her body. On her face, she was only nervous for a moment.


    "Uh-huh��"


    Gui Xin on the side saw Yagami Taiji''s hand on Gui Yanye''s face, and obviously wanted to say something, but the stickiness of maltose stuck to her teeth, so she couldn''t speak.


    Yagami Taiji quickly put down his hands, Gui Yanye on the other side did not speak, took out a new set of toothbrush from the bathroom and placed it in front of Yagami Taiji for use by Yagami Taiji.


    After washing up, he simply ate a breakfast, knocked some pieces off the maltose and brought them with him, Yagami Taiji and Gui Yanye came to the station side by side.


    These malt candies were prepared by Yagami Taiji for Kiyoura Setsuna to taste, and then add malt candy as a dessert in the maid cafe. The alternative combination should be refreshing.


    "Student Yagami." Gui Yanye stood next to Yagami Taiji and said softly: "I know that after the academy festival, you are likely to leave, but before that, during the last night festival, you can dance with me A folk dance?"


    "I��"


    "I know your worries, Taiji." Before Yagami Taiji could speak, Gui Yanye continued from the side: "I know you are a responsible boy, and you will be responsible to the end if you choose a girl, but you must Leaving is like leaving a good memory for us before leaving, and before you leave, let us be together without any scruples, at least when we say goodbye, there is no regret."


    "I really want to get along a lot before Iori-kun leaves."


    Yagami Taiji turned his head and saw Gui Yanye''s blushing face on one side. God knows how much courage she mustered in this confession.


    What a lovely girl.


    only��


    Yagami Taiji shook his head, put all the chaotic thoughts behind his head, then directly reached out, grabbed Gui Yan Ye Bainen''s jade hand, and said solemnly: "I will protect you well, before I leave."


    The two looked at each other and smiled. There was no further movement, the two just held hands like this, waiting for the arrival of the tram.


    Sakakino Academy.


    The world of Xiyuan Temple was in a daze watching Yashen Taiji walking around the campus holding Gui Yanye''s hand. From time to time, Yashen Taiji whispered in Gui Yanye''s ear, causing Gui Yanye to cover his mouth and chuckle. This is very sweet This scene was very dazzling in her eyes.


    "I really value your opinion in the world."


    "why?"


    "Because I like Xiyuanji classmate."


    At that time, Yagami Taiji leaned against the wall and said to her like that, and then she took Yagami Taiji to the rooftop, and then Gui Yanye came, Yagami Taiji''s thoughts were on Gui Yanye, because Gui Compared with Yan Ye, he disliked his small breasts, and even did something to himself...


    Gui Yanye! Gui Yanye! Gui Yanye! Gui Yanye! Gui Yanye!


    Xiyuan Temple World looked at Gui Yanye, who was standing next to Yagami Taiji and smiled lightly, clenched his fists tightly, and the dim pupils in his eyes began to become a little dark...


    Qingpu Setsuna stood aside, watching every move of Xiyuan Temple World, saw that Xiyuan Temple World was a little lost, hesitated again and again, finally did not step forward, turned around and left quietly.


    "A long time ago, the animals organized a trip to the sea. The boat was overwhelmed by wind and waves, and several animals had to jump off to stabilize the boat."


    The sun shines through the cherry blossom trees and falls on the ground mottledly. Iori Taiji rests on Gui Yanye''s lap, telling jokes to make Gui Yanye happy.


    "In the end, everyone suggested that you have to laugh once before you die, so just tell a joke. Whoever tells the funniest joke, the animal doesn''t have to jump down. Jump off yourself and lighten the load."


    "Many animals agreed with this game, and then the cunning fox spoke first. The joke he told was very funny, and the animals burst into laughter. When the fox was secretly thankful that he didn''t have to jump, he saw the pig sitting there with a stern face. On the one hand, I had no intention of laughing at all, so in desperation, I jumped into the sea and committed suicide."


    "Then the monkey started to talk. When the monkey was halfway through the talk, the pig suddenly started laughing. The animals next to him were very curious and asked him what was going on. The monkey hadn''t reached the point of the joke yet. The pig said: Only now did I realize that the joke the fox told was really funny..."


    Living up to expectations, this joke made Gui Yanye cover her mouth and chuckle, under the cherry blossom tree, people are beautiful and beautiful.


    "Sorry to bother you."


    Qing Pu stepped out and stood in front of Yashen Taiji and Gui Yanye, looked at Gui Yanye, and then said: "Student Gui, can I have a few words with Yashen-kun about the third class of the first year?" of."


    Gui Yanye nodded naturally, Yagami Taiji stood up, and walked into the corner behind Kiyoura Setsuna.


    "Student Yagami, can you go and comfort Xiyuanji, she is in a very bad mood right now."


    Qingpu said calmly.


    "I''m about to leave. After this school festival, leaving Japan, the world looks very strong, but in fact she is a very weak person, and he needs to rely very much. If you are Yagami-san, I will rely on you. You can leave with peace of mind."


    Kiyoura Setsuna directly told Yagami Taiji her intention of coming, without beating around the bush, explaining everything. Then looked at Yagami Taiji, waiting for his reply.


    "Sorry." Yagami Taiji looked at Kiyoura Setsuna and said, "I am also the one who is leaving, maybe after the academy festival."


    "what?"


    In Qing Pu''s calm tone, he finally revealed some surprise.


    "Yes, after this school festival, I will also leave Sakakino Academy and leave here." Taiji Yagami said, "I''m sorry, but I''m not the reliance of the world of Saiyuanji that you said. Also, don''t be silent. Leaving suddenly, UU Reading bid farewell."


    Qing Pu looked at Gui Yanye who was sitting under the cherry blossom tree in the distance, and asked, "Does Gui know about the fact that you are leaving? Since you are leaving, why are you still dating Gui?"


    "Yan Ye knows." Yagami Taiji looked at Gui Yan Ye staying lonely under the cherry blossom tree from a distance, and said: "It is because she knew that she decided to associate with me. For a while, leave a good memory for each other. Let us leave without regrets."


    "Really? No regrets?"


    Qingpu looked at Gui Yanye''s figure for a moment, and couldn''t help but praise: "She is really a strong girl."


    "That''s right." Yagami Taiji took out a cloth bag from his pocket, handed it to Kiyoura Setsuna, and said, "This is a kind of candy I made by myself, called maltose, you can try it out, if you feel good, we This kind of candy can be newly added in the maid cafe as a special feature.��


    Qingpu took the bag and opened it for a moment, looked at the hard white candy inside, took out one gently and stuffed it into his mouth, like a greedy kitten, then closed his eyes, feeling the sweetness.


    Yagami Taiji bid farewell to Kiyoura Setsuna, and walked towards Gui Yanye.


    The world of Xiyuan Temple did not go to train the maid coffee about the college festival. She stood alone on the roof. This roof was originally where she wanted to come as a secret base. With this roof, she can cry and laugh here freely. To do something she likes to do, here she and Iori Yagami began to get to know each other, and it was also here that Gui Yanye began to intervene...


    Gui Yanye... Gui Yanye!


    In Xiyuan Temple World''s eyes, the color became less and less bright, and the pitch black tone slowly occupied the entire pupil.

 Chapter 13： Its not me, its the world

    The school festival is about to begin after all.


    Yagami Taiji knew very well that the time he stayed in this world began to get shorter and shorter.


    During this period of time, Ito Makoto was very winking, worked hard, was sensible and polite, and avoided walking when he saw Yagami Taiji from a long distance, so Yagami Taiji never went to trouble him, but Ze Yong Taisuke, One mouthful and one boss, Yagami Taiji can see him wherever he goes, this makes Yagami Taiji very vigilant, and he secretly pays attention to Taisuke Zeyong''s every move.


    The recent performance of Xiyuan Temple World is a bit strange. The whole person has lost the sunshine and vitality before, but looks lifeless. Every time Yagami Taiji and Gui Yanye are whispering in whispers, and they can see Xiyuan Temple inadvertently. The world is nearby, watching this with dark eyes.


    Maybe because I knew Setsuna was going to leave, so I couldn''t accept it.


    Yagami Taiji thought so in his heart.


    Calling the two classes together again, Kiyoura Setsuna stood on the podium and began to speak. Getting ready to announce the official opening of the Maid Cafe.


    "Oh no��"


    The classroom door opened suddenly, and a boy from Class Three ran in, and said out of breath, "The latest news is that Class One and Class Two have an alliance, and it''s also a coffee shop. The theme is zombies and lolita!"


    As soon as this was said, the students in Classes 3 and 4 became quiet all of a sudden.


    Holding the grass, is this clearly smashing the field? Zombies and lolita, horror and childlike innocence, the combination of these two things is really lethal. The maid cafe organized by three shifts and four shifts can''t compete with others in terms of selling points alone.


    Yagami Taiji picked up the broom on the side and walked out. After a period of understanding, Gui Yanye knew very well Yagami Taiji''s temper, so he quickly stepped forward to stop Yagami Taiji and dragged him to prevent him from going out.


    "Student Yagami, fists can''t solve any problems at this time."


    Qingpu Setsuna on the side also persuaded: "We are not afraid of them at all, don''t forget, we have secret weapons." Saying that, Qingpu Setsuna put on a winning expression and stabilized the third class and the fourth class the hearts of the students.


    The so-called secret weapon is naturally the maltose made by Yagami Taiji. After Kiyoura Setsuna ate the maltose, he regarded it as a secret weapon. Now the only ones who know the maltose are Kiyoura Setsuna and her friend Saiyuanji World. , Yagami Taiji and Gui Yanye.


    "Do you have confidence?"


    Qingpu said in an instant, and shouted at the students below.


    "have!"


    The students in the audience spoke in unison, full of fighting spirit.


    "Then go out and distribute leaflets to me now and attract customers!"


    Qing Pu momentarily waved his small hand at the door, very leadership, and said: "Let''s tell the outside, our maid cafe has launched a special dessert from China, maltose, which is very delicious!"


    "yes!"


    After finishing speaking, the students in the audience rushed out to solicit customers in a swarm. When the students had almost left, Kiyoura Setsuna sat there blankly looking at the world of Saiyuan Temple, staring at Yagami Taiji and Katsura with his dark eyes. Yan Ye walked out of the classroom hand in hand.


    "world!"


    Qingpu called out for a moment, walked over, and said, "World, how is your training for our classmate?"


    "Very good." Xiyuan Temple World responded indifferently: "Students are working hard."


    "That''s good." Qingpu nodded for a moment, looking at the expressionless appearance of Xiyuan Temple World, very worried. The previous world was not like this. Before, she was sunny, cheerful, and full of vitality, but now She, dull, sluggish, lifeless.


    Qingpu moved his mouth for a moment, but he didn''t say goodbye after all. Silently patted Xiyuan Temple World on the shoulder, then turned and left the classroom.


    "Student Xiyuanji." Makoto Ito''s voice sounded from behind Xiyuanji World, Xiyuanji World turned his head and saw Ito Makoto scratching his head, and said to Xiyuanji World in embarrassment: "Xiyuanji World Sonoji-san, although I was shocked to hear that you invited Yagami-san to dance the folk dance together, but now Yagami-san and Katsura-san are better...so, I want to invite you, during the night festival, can we Shall we do a folk dance together?"


    After finishing speaking, Ito Makoto didn''t dare to look into the dark eyes of Xiyuan Temple World, lowered his head and said in embarrassment: "I know you were sincere to me some time ago, I''m sorry, it was my cowardice that I didn''t go to the swimming pool that time, It''s not the world''s fault, but I found that I like you in the world..."


    Xiyuanji World listened to Ito Makoto slowly apologizing for the previous incident, a strange smile suddenly appeared on his face, he tilted his head and looked at Ito Makoto, with a slightly cold voice and a softer tone, asked: " But Ito-kun, I found that you are not just cowardly..."


    "Hey?!"


    Makoto Ito raised his head and looked at Xiyuanji World with his head tilted, with a weird smile on his face, which made him feel hairy and chilled uncontrollably.


    "You''re still a pervert." Said, Xiyuan Temple World stood up, picked up a chair beside him and threw it **** the ground, threw the chair apart, and then pulled out a chair leg from inside , said with a smile: "Do you think that the ambiguity between you and Taisuke Zeyong can be concealed from others?"


    Seeing Xiyuanji World break the chair, Ito Makoto''s heart skipped a beat, but hearing Xiyuanji World say the stain in his heart made him pale, and he opened his mouth to explain.


    "No...it''s Taisuke Sawanaga..."


    "Boom!"


    Before he finished speaking, Xiyuanji World''s bench legs had already pulled on his head, knocking Makoto Ito to the ground.


    "If you weren''t so cowardly..."


    Xiyuan Temple World said, a possibility emerged in her mind, that is, after she got Makoto Ito and Makoto Guiyan, Gui Yanye and Makoto Ito were together, and then she met Yagami Taiji alone, and the two collided sparks.


    "Boom!"


    The leg of the bench slapped Makoto Ito fiercely, and Xiyuanji cried again, "If you didn''t like Gui Yanye..."


    This was the beginning of everything. If I hadn''t seen Gui Yanye''s picture on his phone, I wouldn''t have deliberately ran to Gui Yanye''s side during physical education class, and then I wouldn''t have gotten to know Gui Yanye. If they make an appointment to have dinner together, Gui Yanye will not appear on the rooftop, so on the rooftop, she and Yagami Taiji can get to know each other and become lovers. Walking with Yagami Taiji now is her Xiyuan Temple World, not Gui Yanye.


    "Boom!"


    The bench leg hit Makoto Ito again.


    "If you show up at the swimming pool..."


    Gui Yanye once said that in the tram, Ito Makoto has been paying attention to her, which makes her feel very different, so she also pays attention to Ito Makoto. If Ito Makoto appeared in the swimming pool that day, then Yagami Taiji would not have If I have the opportunity to get close to Gui Yanye, I won''t be attracted by her figure...


    "Boom!"


    The bench legs continued to be beaten, Xiyuanji World''s eyes were blurred with tears, Ito Makoto struggled back and forth on the ground, but in this crazy state of Xiyuanji World, he could only be beaten passively, and Xiyuanji World''s whipping was extremely fierce, Every time it hurt him to the marrow, in the struggle, seeing the now dark eyes of Xiyuan Temple World suddenly made him understand. If no one saves him, if he doesn''t run out, he will die!


    For the first time, the horrible possibility of death appeared in his mind.


    Resisting the pain of being beaten several times, Makoto Ito struggled to stand up, and ran to the door of the classroom, shouting as he ran, "Help~ help~ I''m going to kill someone, Xiyuanji is crazy~!"


    Xiyuanji World followed Makoto Ito, and the bench legs were still slapped desperately.


    "World. What''s going on?"


    Yagami Taiji, who had just come downstairs, heard Ito Makoto''s voice from above, exchanged glances with Gui Yanye, and then ran upstairs in a hurry.


    As soon as he went upstairs, Makoto Ito saw Taiji Yagami as if he saw a savior. He knelt down in a plop, stepped forward and hugged Taiji Yagami''s thigh, and cried, UU Reading : "Iori Lord, help me, the world is going crazy, I want people''s lives."


    The Xiyuan Temple World who followed behind looked at Ito Makoto who was kneeling on the ground, and waved the bench leg in his hand to smash the back of Ito Makoto''s head. The back of the head is the key point of a person, and the bones here are not very good. It is hard, but it is indeed where a person''s brain is located, and a slightly stronger collision may damage the brain.


    If the Xiyuan Temple World continues to be beaten with a stick like this, Makoto Ito is basically dead.


    This kind of scene is not what Yagami Taiji wants to see. No matter what, Yagami Taiji doesn''t want to see Xiyuan Temple World kill people, so he stretches out his hand and grabs Xiyuan Temple World''s bench leg with one hand, stopping Xiyuan Temple world attack.


    "Why? The world."


    Yagami Taiji asked.


    The eyes of the world of Xiyuan Temple flowed on Yagami Taiji, and then saw Gui Yanye who followed Yagami Taiji running up, and then stared at him kneeling in front of Yagami Taiji, hugging Yagami Taiji tightly Makoto Ito with thighs.


    "She''s crazy, and I haven''t..."


    "He molested me!"


    Ito Makoto just wanted to tell the situation of Xiyuanji World just now, Xiyuanji World interrupted, looking at Ito Makoto, his voice was cold, but Ito Makoto felt a chill in his heart.


    Sure enough, in the next moment, he had lost his center of gravity. He watched Yagami Taiji lift his leg, and then he rolled down the stairs. While rolling, he saw the slightly distorted smile of Xiyuan Temple World, and saw Gui The contempt in Yan Ye''s eyes saw Yagami Taiji following him.


    It wasn''t me who was wrong��it was the world.


    Ito Makoto thought in his heart.


    "Him, you bastard!"


    Yagami Taiji roared, and his big feet stepped down...

 Chapter 14： Daoguang from the world

    Yagami Taiji''s attack frequency was too fast, so Ito Makoto, who had been beaten all the time, didn''t even have a chance to open his mouth to defend. In the gap between Yagami Taiji''s fists and feet, Ito Makoto saw Saiyuanji World smiling happily behind him, it seemed that he was very It''s like being happy to see him being beaten in bad luck.


    The only optimistic point is that Yagami Taiji''s attack is not fatal...


    Ito Makoto thought of self-comforting in his heart.


    "Stop, Yagami-kun."


    Hearing the commotion here, Kiyoura Setsuna rushed over and saw Yagami Taiji beating Ito Makoto again, and this time he was merciless and ruthless, so he hurried over to persuade him, and at the same time stopped Yagami Taiji from He continued to attack Makoto Ito.


    Makoto Ito caught this gap, struggled to stand up, and seized the opportunity to escape.


    Kiyoura glanced at Makoto Ito for a moment, then looked directly at Yagami Taiji, and said, "Now you are the executive committee member of the class, how can you attack him so hard, after the word spread..."


    "He molested the world!"


    Yagami Taiji saw that Makoto Ito was about to run away, and explained to Kiyoura Setsuna very concisely.


    "brute!"


    The world of Xiyuan Temple can be said to be Kiyoura Setsuna''s reverse scale, especially as the time for her to leave this academy is getting closer and closer, she doesn''t know how to speak to the world of Saiyuan Temple, and she hasn''t left yet , Makoto Ito has done this to her?


    At the moment, Kiyoura Setsuna didn''t care how Makoto Ito enlightened her when she entered school, jumped up and kicked Makoto Ito directly on the back, so Makoto Ito, who was unstable, rolled down the stairs again go down.


    "Cheng-jun! I didn''t expect you to be such a bastard!"


    Kiyoura was furious for a moment, and ran down the stairs following Makoto Ito who was rolling, and kicked Makoto Ito who was just about to get up, kicking Makoto Ito so that the corner of his mouth bleeds, and he lay on the ground.


    "No...I didn''t..."


    Before Makoto Ito could explain clearly, Kiyoura Setsuna kicked him down again.


    "Don''t be like this!"


    Taisuke Zeyong''s voice came from far away, Kiyoura Setsuke turned his head, watched Taisuke Zeyong throw the things in his hand, then ran over in a hurry, stood in front of Makoto Ito, and stared at Kiyoura Setsuke seriously. Said: "No matter what Cheng Jun did wrong, it shouldn''t be the reason for you, as the monitor, to beat him."


    Taisuke Zeinaga speaks righteously and has strong confidence. He didn''t see Yagami Taiji in the stairwell, so he thought it was only Setsuke Kiyoura who was beating Makoto Ito. Facing the low loli, Setsuke Kiyoura, Taisuke Zeinaga dared to stand up and fight out.


    Seeing my stalwart back, Cheng Jun should be able to feel a sense of security.


    Ze Yong Taisuke thought in his heart.


    "He molested the world!"


    Kiyoura gritted his teeth and said, clenched his small fists tightly, and pushed Taisuke Zeyong away to continue beating Makoto Ito.


    "No need."


    Taisuke Zeyong stood in the way of Setsuna Kiura, and said seriously, "Let me do it."


    Ah? Ito Makoto and Kiyoura Setsuna have a question in their hearts, let you come? What did you come for?


    Taisuke Zeyong turned around and looked at Makoto Ito, who was lying on the ground with a bruised nose and a swollen face, with undisguised disappointment in his eyes, and said, "Makoto-kun, I really didn''t expect you to be such a person! You are so disappointing!"


    After finishing speaking, Taisuke Zeyong threw his fist at Makoto Ito.


    Makoto Ito felt his eyes go dark, and then he closed his eyes and passed out.


    Taisuke Zeyong looked at Makoto Ito who fainted, touched the tears in the corner of his eyes calmly, and then carried Makoto Ito to the infirmary on his back. Betrayed by his friends, Taisuke Zeyong suffered a lot.


    Saiyuanji World has been upstairs watching Makoto Ito being beaten, watching him being beaten first by Yagami Taiji, then by Kiyoura Setsuna, and finally by his good friend, this feeling is very pleasant.


    Afterwards, Xiyuan Temple World turned its eyes to Gui Yanye''s body, looking at her bumpy figure, because she was running just now, her body was weak and she was panting all the time, and her huge **** were constantly rising and falling.


    What a nuisance... cut it off. Cut it off, and Yagami-san will turn his gaze back to me.


    Xiyuan Temple World thought to himself.


    "World, are you okay?"


    Gui Yanye looked at the world of Xiyuan Temple with a strange look, thinking that Makoto Ito had caused her a lot of harm, so he asked with concern.


    "fine."


    Xiyuan Temple World looked at Gui Yanye and smiled.


    Gui Yanye looked at the current world of Xiyuan Temple and felt very uneasy. This world of Xiyuan Temple...has changed.


    ����������


    Yagami Taiji and Gui Yanye walked back and forth in the academy.


    The shady green trees, Yagami Taiji and Gui Yanye walked hand in hand. If Yagami Taiji kept telling Gui Yanye some jokes as usual, but Gui Yanye looked worried and couldn''t laugh, Yagami Taiji would also Just shut your mouth tacitly.


    "Tai Er." Gui Yanye hesitated for a moment, and said: "I feel that today''s matter is too much for us to listen to the world''s one-sided words. Makoto Ito obviously wanted to say something, but he never said it..."


    "What''s the matter?" Yagami Taiji said: "Even if the world says it''s false, it''s just hitting Makoto Ito, why do you have to think so much? You can fight as you want." Yagami Taiji didn''t care.


    "That''s right." Gui Yanye responded softly, but he was thinking in his heart, it''s different, it''s not the same.


    Yagami Taiji beat Makoto Ito, no matter what, Gui Yanye would not care, but the world of Xiyuan Temple is different, she is not that kind of person.


    There are already students from other schools in the college, and pedestrians are walking around the school. Tomorrow will be the real start of the college festival, but today, all the facilities in the college are basically in place, so many people from the neighborhood have already come over hang out.


    Maid cafes are more popular than the horror innocence cafes in Class 1 and Class 2. The main reason is because of the attentive service and the introduction of a Chinese candy, maltose.


    As soon as I heard that it was imported from abroad, it immediately attracted a large number of people, so the cafes in the third and fourth shifts were very busy, while the cafes in the first and second shifts seemed a little quiet.


    "Didi."


    Gui Yanye''s cell phone rang, and after opening it, it was a text message from Xiyuan Temple World. After reading it, he gently told Yagami Tai Er, and then walked alone according to the message sent from the cell phone. rooftop.


    Yagami Taiji was also curious about the programs in each class, so he wandered around the campus casually.


    Gui Yanye walked to the rooftop alone. The lock of the rooftop had been unlocked, but the door was still closed. Gui Yanye hesitated for a moment, and finally opened the door of the rooftop.


    The blue sky and white clouds, the entire rooftop is very bright and clean, Xiyuan Temple World is sitting alone on a chair, watching Gui Yanye come alone according to the agreement, a smile can''t help but appear on the corner of his mouth.


    "I''m very happy, Yan Ye."


    Xiyuan Temple World asked: "You are very happy with Lord Iori."


    Gui Yanye frowned slightly, and walked slowly towards Xiyuan Temple World, while walking, he asked back: "Why would the World ask this question?"


    "Iori-kun said before that he likes me." Xiyuan Temple World said calmly: "Because Iori-kun confessed to me, so I brought him here and treated him to lunch. Then you came, you stepped in between the two of us."


    Said, Xiyuan Temple World stood up, Gui Yanye also stopped, and the two faced each other from a distance.


    There was a wind blowing, gently blowing the corners of the skirts and hair of the two people, and the two people looked at each other calmly.


    "Iori-kun told me about this." Gui Yanye said softly, "Iori-kun said that it was just a reason to beat Makoto Ito."


    "Do you need a reason to beat Makoto Ito?" Saiyuanji World.


    "Don''t you need it?" Gui Yanye said: "If you don''t need it, the world won''t lie and claim that Ito Makoto molested you!"


    "Sure enough!" Xiyuan Temple World smiled and said, "Yan Ye, you saw through it. Indeed, I did lie that Makoto Ito molested me. He was just a vent for my irritability."


    After finishing speaking, Xiyuan Temple World smiled again and said: "Actually, I want to tell you so much, just to let you know that I was the first person Yagami fell in love with, so I hope you quit the two of us." Well, you who have Makoto Ito in your heart are not worthy of Iori!"


    "yes?"


    Gui Yanye tilted his head and looked at the world of Xiyuan Temple, and said without giving in: "No matter what you say, nothing will change. The fact that Yagami Taiji is my boyfriend will not change, even if it is It doesn''t matter if you hate me because of this, even if you are no longer friends with me because of this, it doesn''t matter, Yagami Taiji is my boyfriend, and this will never change."


    After finishing speaking, Gui Yanye said again: "I did not pay attention to me before, and I did have a good impression of Makoto Ito who paid attention to me, but that was only in the past. Makoto Ito was humble and cowardly, and he did not dare to resist when encountering things. My opinion, I don��t have any masculinity at all. On the contrary, Yagami, he can protect me, take care of me, and take responsibility. This is the boyfriend I want, and I only have Yagami in my heart.��


    Xiyuan Temple World lowered his head slightly. Under the cover of black hair, Gui Yanye did not see the facial expression of Xiyuan Temple World. But she didn''t mind either.


    "World, if you still think of me as your friend, don''t be like this. You are too gloomy now. You should return to your previous appearance, sunny and cheerful. I believe many people like the original you."


    Gui Yanye persuaded Xiyuan Temple World, but Xiyuan Temple World lowered her head, and she couldn''t see Xiyuan Temple World''s expression clearly, and then shook her head helplessly.


    "Goodbye, then."


    Gui Yanye looked at the world of Xiyuan Temple, said goodbye, turned around and was about to leave the rooftop.


    "It''s not goodbye, it''s goodbye forever."


    The plain voice of Xiyuan Temple World sounded behind Gui Yanye, and Gui Yanye suddenly turned his head.


    A hatchet was shining brightly under the sunlight, and it slammed down on Gui Yanye!


    The sword bearer, Xiyuan Temple World!

 Chapter 15： Forcing a triangular relationship can also be a hatchet

    Because of her wealthy family, Gui Yanye had no freedom since she was a child. She has been dealing with various tutors, piano, art, music, dance, etiquette...


    Because of her weak physique, her parents, who are entrepreneurs, invited her a martial arts teacher, and she was trained in various kinds since she was a child. This situation continued after she was admitted to Sakano Academy. Afterwards, she finally had her own space, where she could read a book quietly by herself, and have free time to walk around...


    "clang!"


    This was the sound of a machete being chopped on the wall. Facing the attack from Xiyuan Temple World, Gui Yanye dodged sideways, and then ran towards the wide area around the rooftop.


    "Yan Ye, you are really not simple."


    The world of Xiyuan Temple turned his head, looked at Gui Yanye who was dodging, and said with a smile: "But I can''t let you who got Lord Yashen live...I don''t allow it, Yashen should be with me..."


    "Why." Gui Yanye looked at the world of Xiyuan Temple and said, while saying, he took out his mobile phone with his right hand behind his back and dialed out, saying: "As a friend, shouldn''t you bless me? Shouldn''t you cheer for me? ?��


    "That was done by a friend, but hacking you to death was done by a rival in love!"


    Xiyuan Temple World said in a cold voice, and as he spoke, he rushed up again holding a hatchet. Thinking of the intimate posture of Gui Yanye and Yagami Taiji during this period of time, she couldn''t stand it!


    Facing such disorderly attacks from the Xiyuan Temple World, Gui Yanye calmly dodged one by one, but she knew that the Xiyuan Temple World had weapons in its hands, but she did not. Moreover, the Xiyuan Temple World was an athlete, And her physique has always been relatively weak...


    So, if it takes too long... it will die!


    "Why, the world." Gui Yanye said while dodging: "This is not you, and you shouldn''t have done this. Wake up, go back to the old you..."


    "As long as you can give up Yagami!"


    "impossible!"


    "Then you will die for me!"


    Gui Yanye found that there is no way to communicate with the current Xiyuan Temple world. The current Xiyuan Temple world is already in an extreme state, either you die, or you give up Yagami Taiji, and these two points are Gui Yanye I don''t want to do it.


    The attack continued, and Gui Yanye continued to evade.


    Iori Taiji was extremely anxious when he heard the conversations and jingle sounds coming from the phone from time to time, but the location of Xiyuan Temple World and Gui Yanye was never on the phone. The anxious Iori Taiji raised his head slightly, Suddenly seeing the towering barbed wire on the roof, a flash of inspiration flashed, and he ran to the roof.


    "World... you have been encouraging me before." Gui Yanye said while panting, and the continuous dodging and talking made her, who was originally weak, feel dizzy.


    "You made me brave and let me face everything with strength." Gui Yanye looked at the world of Xiyuan Temple and gasped, "Why did you insist on going this far?"


    The world of Xiyuan Temple stopped, looked at Gui Yanye coldly, clenched the hatchet in his hand, and said angrily: "You stole it from me, and I should be the one who goes hand in hand with Iori-san. I should be the one talking and laughing at Yan Yan by my side, I should be the one whispering with Yagami under the cherry tree, and I should be the one hugging and saying goodbye to Yagami in front of the subway station!"


    As he spoke, he rushed towards Gui Yanye crazily, shouting hysterically: "Gui Yanye! Gui Yanye! Gui Yanye! Gui Yanye! Gui Yanye! You should die!"


    Gui Yanye saw the world of Xiyuan Temple rushing towards him crazily, so she could only dodge with difficulty. Facing the crazy world of Xiyuan Temple, she was exhausted and felt that she could no longer hold on.


    With a stagger, Gui Yanye fell to the ground, Xiyuan Temple World slashed at Gui Yanye frantically.


    Everything is off!


    Gui Yanye closed his eyes in despair.


    Tai Er, it''s a pity that I couldn''t dance a folk dance with you.


    Gui Yanye thought to himself, closed his eyes, and waited for the fatal blow.


    tick!


    There is warm liquid dripping on the face, is it tears? still is��


    Gui Yanye opened his eyes and saw Yagami Taiji''s arm in front of the hatchet, with blood continuously flowing down his arm. Yagami Taiji calmly looked at the world of Xiyuan Temple holding the hatchet.


    At the moment when she was about to die, Yagami Taiji blocked such a knife for her!


    "why?"


    Xiyuan Temple World looked at Yagami Taiji, who was waving to block the sword, and asked in a daze, "Why did you block the sword for her?"


    "Because she is my girlfriend." Yagami Taiji replied, and at the same time stretched out his left hand to Xiyuan Temple World''s hand holding the hatchet tightly. Xiyuan Temple World obediently let go of the knife, and then let Yagami Taiji Er threw the knife far away.


    On the right arm, blood was dripping, and it was not clear what the wound was like. Yagami Taiji tore off the sleeve on the left hand side, and then strangled the joint of the right hand fiercely, to stop the massive bleeding on the arm.


    Gui Yanye got up from the ground and hurriedly began to help tie them up. The world of Xiyuan Temple looked at the two of them calmly, his heart was ashamed, he closed his eyes, and said, "Gui Yanye, go, come here with a knife, and hack them to death." I!"


    "What kind of things must be solved with a knife?"


    Yagami Taiji stopped Gui Yanye who wanted to speak, and asked the world of Xiyuan Temple. At the same time, he pressed the wound with his left hand fiercely, thinking in his heart, he really deserves to be in the campus world, I didn��t do anything, the hatchet chopped over, and at the same time his face was tense, trying not to show pain, want Forcibly finish this one.


    "Because of you!" Xiyuan Temple World opened his eyes, his eyes were dark, he looked directly at Yagami Taiji and said, "Why, Yagami, you clearly said you liked me before, why did you change? Is it because of Gui Yanye? ?��


    Did I get hacked just because of this?


    Even so, I still have to answer well.


    "Because... I''m leaving, after the academy festival." Yagami Taiji said softly. The world of Xiyuan Temple is in a very extreme state. This state cannot be easily touched. If Yagami Taiji explains to her at this time If it was a joke before, with the current state of Xiyuan Temple World, it is very likely that people will be killed.


    "What... what?"


    The world of Xiyuan Temple looked at Yagami Taiji in a daze.


    "For some reason, it is very likely that I will leave this school after the school festival, or even leave Japan. Is it possible that I will come back in the future... not necessarily." Yagami Taiji said: "It should be that Setsuna didn''t tell you, this matter I told Setsuna about the matter, I don''t want to get close to you, just because I don''t want to hurt you."


    After saying these words, Yagami Taiji let go of his right hand that was gripping the wound, and gently pulled Gui Yanye''s hands, signaling Gui Yanye not to be nervous, and then said: "Maybe you don''t know what happened at that moment, she I''m leaving this academy too, and going to France. It''s not certain whether I can come back in the future."


    Xiyuan Temple World''s pupils dilated, stretched out his hand and only grabbed Yagami Taiji''s left arm, and then looked at Yagami Taiji fixedly. His eyes kept flickering, and then he squatted on the ground covering his face and began to cry.


    "Then what am I? What do I do?"


    "Why, why does this academy festival suddenly make me lose everything? Yagami, Setsuna..."


    "Yan Ye is a very strong girl." Yagami Taiji stood aside and said: "Yan Ye made up his mind to associate with me after knowing that I was going to leave. All of them are precious����


    Speaking of this, Yagami Taiji suddenly felt a little dizzy. Looking at the **** blood on the ground, he cursed in his heart that he was acting too much. Now that the blood is bleeding too much, he has already started to make himself dizzy.


    Gui Yanye on the side saw Yagami Taiji''s situation, and quickly let him lean on his shoulder, raised his right arm high, and then helped him go downstairs.


    Only Xiyuan Temple World was left sitting alone on the roof and crying.


    She didn''t expect that Yagami Taiji would leave after this college festival, just like a passing passerby in her life, and she didn''t think that after this college festival, she would always be with her partner, UU Reading www. uukanshu.comQingpu Setsuna would also leave, and their sudden farewell made it hard for her to accept.


    Yagami Taiji, who was too pretentious, was lying on the hospital bed, holding Gui Yanye''s hand with a pale face. The wound was deep enough to show the bone. After the doctor sutured and bandaged it, it was wrapped in gauze and put aside weakly. The doctor warned that this arm should not move or use force during the recent period.


    "You should know that I''m lying to her." Yagami Taiji said softly.


    "Eh?" Gui Yanye said in surprise: "Isn''t Yagami talking seriously?"


    "where."


    Iori Taiji eagerly wanted to explain to Gui Yanye, but Gui Yanye covered his mouth and smiled softly.


    "Okay, so you''re kidding me, right?"


    Yashen Taiji immediately knew that Gui Yanye was lying to him just now, and stretched out his left hand, which was okay, to Gui Yanye''s armpit. : "People really almost took it seriously..."


    "You are such a fool!"


    As he said that, Yagami Taiji pulled out his left hand from Gui Yanye''s armpit. It may be that the movement was too hasty and the center of gravity was unstable, which made his left hand suddenly press on Gui Yanye''s chest.


    Gui Yanye''s pretty face was blushing, but he didn''t resist Yagami Taiji''s hand, instead he closed his eyes slightly, seeing that Gui Yanye didn''t resist, Yagami Taiji boldly moved, a few moments , Stretched in along Gui Yanye''s neckline.


    Gui Yanye still kept his eyes closed and didn''t make a sound, his face was blushing and let Yagami Taiji do what he wanted.


    In Gui Yanye''s heart, there was always flashing, the heroic posture of Taiji Yagami when he blocked the knife for her.


    Everything about me belongs to Yagami-kun.


    Gui Yanye thought so in his heart.

 Chapter 16： Academy festival begins

    The school festival has officially begun.


    Under the condition that Gui Yanye would never move his right hand, Yagami Taiji left the hospital bed and followed Gui Yanye to the scene of the academy festival.


    Different from the previous school, there are banners and advertisements hanging everywhere in the current school. From a distance, Yagami Taiji also saw the banners of the third class of the year, the maid cafe, Chinese malt candy, next to it is full of people, and it is very lively.


    "It seems that we held it very successfully."


    Yagami Taiji said happily.


    "It''s all thanks to Iori Yagami." Gui Yanye turned Yagami Taiji''s left arm and said, "Shall we go to the classroom to have a look?"


    "No!" Yagami Taiji said decisively: "Going to the classroom, I will definitely need your help when I get busy, so let''s not go, let''s go, I will take you to other places." Yagami Taiji pulled Guided Gui Yanye to walk to other classes, and said as he walked, "I saw a lot of interesting things here yesterday."


    "Ok!"


    Gui Yanye followed Yagami Taiji obediently.


    The world of Xiyuan Temple has now returned to its previous cheerful personality. It is busy selling maltose in the maid cafe. When it inadvertently raised its eyes, it happened to see Yagami Taiji walking to other places with Gui Yanye, and put himself Pass the work at hand to the person next to him, and Xiyuan Temple World chases after him.


    "This is the dance performance that the third-grade art students are preparing to perform. I watched it here for a while yesterday, and it feels very good." Outside a small theater, Yagami Taiji introduced Gui Yanye by the hand, and at the same time He drew a few yen in his hand, bought two bills, and pulled Gui Yanye to go in.


    "Student Yagami, Classmate Gui."


    Yagami Taiji and Gui Yanye turned their heads and saw Xiyuan Temple World greeting them.


    "That... I''m really sorry for what I did yesterday." Xiyuan Temple World bowed and apologized to Yagami Taiji and Gui Yanye, and said: "In the recent period, my thoughts have gradually entered a Extreme, so I hate Yan Ye extremely, I wish I could kill you, I''m really sorry! For my words and deeds yesterday..."


    Yagami Taiji and Gui Yanye smiled at each other.


    "To bring the world back to the way it was before, it''s worth the knife I received." Yagami Taiji said: "This knife should be regarded as my punishment for your frivolous words and deeds to the world before, and even violent punishment. You are about to leave When we are together, we give each other more good impressions."


    Gui Yanye squinted and smiled in cooperation.


    "So!" Xiyuan Temple World plucked up courage and said: "Student Yagami, can you take me with you when you leave here?" Xiyuan Temple World said seriously: "I don''t mind you and Yan Ye''s dating, without you and Setsuna''s school, there is nothing that I will be nostalgic for."


    "I''m very hardworking. I can work to support myself, so I won''t let Yagami worry about me."


    "I can cook for you, do your laundry..."


    "As long as you can take me with you!"


    "Please!" Xiyuan Temple World bowed deeply to Yagami Taiji.


    "If I had a choice, I would choose not to leave this academy." Yagami Taiji said softly, "But I have no choice."


    Yagami Taiji looked at Gui Yanye on one side, then looked at the world of Xiyuan Temple with his head down, and said: "I am really very sorry, but I have no choice. My future is not up to me. "


    "So." Xiyuan Temple World raised his head, looked at Yagami Taiji and said, "Can you bring me with you at the academy festival? I won''t cause you any trouble, I just want to spend more time with Yagami-kun."


    Gui Yanye looked at the world of Xiyuan Temple, then at Yagami Taiji, and agreed, "Then you can follow."


    After finishing speaking, I took Yagami Taiji''s arm and entered the hall of the art students'' dance performance. The performance was about to begin. Yagami Taiji and Gui Yanye bought joint tickets, so they sat together, Xiyuan Temple World I bought a single ticket later, so I sat alone in the back row.


    Outside the hall, Makoto Ito and Taisuke Zeyong came out from the corner.


    Ito Makoto was entrusted to manage the lounge, and Zeyong Taisuke was entrusted to assist Ito Makoto in the management and cleaning at the same time, but both of them made excuses and ran out.


    Makoto Ito just woke up in the infirmary yesterday. He saw Yagami Taiji''s entire right arm bleeding, and was sent to the infirmary by Gui Yanye, but he was timid at the time and did not dare to act rashly. Today, he took Taisuke Zeyong At the same time, I just want to take revenge on Yagami Taiji.


    Yagami Taiji''s right arm was seriously injured, and he would definitely not be able to beat Ze Yong Taisuke and him with one hand. He intuitively felt that this was the best time for revenge. He didn''t believe that Yagami Taiji could hit them both without his right hand?


    And Xiyuan Temple World!


    Makoto Ito remembered that the Xiyuanji world was gnashing his teeth, and yesterday he was insulted and beaten for no reason. How could he let go of this kind of thing? He secretly vowed in his heart that the Xiyuanji world must pay enough price!


    When the dance performance is over, the audience in the auditorium exits one by one.


    Yagami Taiji, Gui Yanye, Xiyuan Temple World also came out of it, discussing the effect of this dance in a low voice along the way.


    "I can do better if it''s me acting."


    Gui Yanye said in a low voice, proudly in Yagami Taier''s ear.


    Regarding this, Yagami Taiji has no doubts at all. After hearing that Yagami Taiji did not know how to dance folk dances some time ago, Gui Yanye has been pulling Yagami Taiji to do special training, and then Gui Yanye asked Yagami Taiji Demonstrated his strong dance skills, front leg press, back leg press, high-altitude splits, split horse. These are all within reach for Gui Yanye.


    At that time, Yagami Taiji was drooling and thought, if Gui Yanye was put on the bed, it would be possible to perform any difficult poses.


    But these Yagami Taiji just think about it, and he who is about to leave doesn''t think about sleeping with Gui Yanye. If this thing is done, it will be too beastly.


    The world of Xiyuan Temple on one side heard Gui Yanye''s proud words, and began to feel sad again. The gap between her who came from a poor background and a young lady like Gui Yanye was really not that big.


    Gui Yanye knows a little about dancing, painting, music, and piano, but what about her? It''s okay to just fight with people all day long, but most of these artistic things are completely ignorant...


    "Where do we go next?"


    Xiyuan Temple World stepped forward, asked Yagami Taiji, and at the same time suggested: "I think the haunted house is very good. The third class of the second year made a haunted house. I heard that it is very thrilling and exciting. Let''s go together." okay?"


    If it''s a haunted house, Gui Yanye probably wouldn''t dare to enter it. In this way, he can win back a city. Xiyuan Temple World planned in his heart: The weak Gui Yanye must not be able to compare with her in terms of courage!


    "I also think the haunted house is a very good place."


    Gui Yanye agreed with a smile on the side, pulled Yagami Taiji''s left arm and said softly: "It''s just Yagami, I''m a little timid. After entering, you have to hold on to me, I will be scared."


    After speaking, Gui Yanye hid in Yagami Taiji''s arms and blinked slightly at Xiyuan Temple World. This angle just escaped Yagami Taiji''s line of sight, allowing the world of Xiyuan Temple on the side to see it.


    The world of Xiyuan Temple was furious and lost another city. Unexpectedly, this soft and weak Gui Yanye has so many scheming. What a scheming girl!


    After the three of them discussed it, they made up their minds to go to the haunted house made by Class Three of the second year.


    Makoto Ito and Taisuke Zeyong, who were hiding behind, looked at each other and smiled. They had already found the perfect place for revenge, which was inside the dark haunted house, and then they followed them and suddenly hit Sap, giving them an unforgettable moment lesson. Thinking of taking revenge on Yagami Taiji, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com Makoto Ito felt his blood was about to boil.


    The so-called haunted house, Yagami Taiji did not enter less in the previous life, the most impressive thing for Yagami Taiji is in the Qingming Shanghe Garden Scenic Area in Hengdian Film and Television City, where a haunted house was created, and then Yagami Taiji walked in as a single dog , there is a little girl I don''t know at the back.


    As soon as he entered the haunted house, he yelled not to let Yagami Taiji go too fast, but to go together, so courageous, and finally stepped forward to hold his arm, expressing that we would go together like this. But a single dog deserves to be a single dog. Yagami Taiji, who wanted to see the girl make a fool of himself, broke free and ran fast. Hearing the screams of the girls behind him, he finally cried inside. At that time, I was proud of Yagami Taiji, and I bragged to my friends at the wine table afterwards, and then I was stared at by my friends with a **** look before I felt remorse.


    From then on, Taiji Yagami did not go into the haunted house until before crossing. But this time when he came to Japan, Yagami Taiji also wanted to see how the haunted houses in Japan are like, whether they are the same as those in China, using props such as 18 levels of hell, black and white impermanence, and hanging ghosts to scare people.


    Gui Yanye, the eldest lady, paid for three tickets, and then walked in holding Yagami Taiji''s left arm, because Yagami Taiji''s right hand was cut by Xiyuan Temple World, so Xiyuan Temple World could only pull Wearing Yagami Taiji''s back corner.


    Ito Makoto, who was following behind, saw Taiji Yagami and the others walk in, and bought two tickets with money, and then walked in with Taisuke Zeyong, and the steel pipe was stuffed in Taisuke Zeyong''s weapon for revenge against Taiji Yagami inside the sleeves of his clothes, so that no one at the door could see it.


    "Taiji Yagami, this time, I will definitely teach you a lesson you will never forget!" Ito Makoto thought in his heart, "I will return all the humiliation I have suffered these days to you bit by bit!"

 Chapter 17： Is this how the lounge was originally used? !

    Japan also has a soft spot for scary things, and the two movies "Midnight Ring" and "The Grudge" can also be regarded as representatives of Japanese horror movies.


    The haunted house set by the third class of the second year should have absorbed many points of ghost stories and then merged them. There are no puppets floating around, and there are not a lot of deliberately made lights to heighten the terrifying atmosphere. There is no such thing as Zhong Kui, black and white, and zombies trembling back and forth.


    The number of people entering the haunted house is limited, and only a dozen or so people can enter the haunted house at one time, so as to avoid too many people coming and the horror atmosphere being lost.


    "Boom!"


    There was a sudden knocking sound from a nearby bathroom, and then the knocking sound became louder, and then a little girl''s desperate voice came from inside: "I can''t open it, I can''t open it at all..."


    Hearing this voice, Xiyuan Temple World and Gui Yanye suddenly hugged Yagami Taiji tightly, their bodies trembling.


    Yagami Taiji didn''t know, so he could only gently pat the two people with his left hand as some comfort. Sure enough, this haunted house depends on the climate, and Yagami Taiji, an outsider, can''t get their scary point at all.


    The world of Xiyuan Temple became a little more courageous. Seeing Yagami Taiji''s completely confused expression, he couldn''t help asking: "Hasn''t Yagami-kun heard of that legend?"


    "What legend?"


    Yagami Taiji asked suspiciously, and Gui Yanye on the side heard it, and quickly hugged Yagami Taiji even tighter.


    Xiyuan Temple World looked at the situation Gui Yanye was afraid of, and summoned up the courage to explain to Yagami Taiji: "This is to say that during World War II, the evil American emperor carried out a large-scale bombing of Japan. A man named Hanako The girl, because she was trapped in the toilet at the time, had no way to run to the air-raid shelter and died in the fire."


    As Xiyuan Temple spoke, he felt a chill run down his spine, especially in this atmosphere, Gui Yanye was already shivering while holding Taiji Yagami in his arms.


    "At that time, Hanako tried her best to ask the staff and classmates for help, but the students and teachers at that time were busy running for their own lives, so no one rescued her, so since then, in Japanese women''s restrooms, there are often rumors of The sound of Hanako came, she was beating on the door desperately, and then screamed that it couldn''t be opened, no matter what, she couldn''t open it."


    "Some people say that they have seen Hanako. The current Hanako has black holes in both eyes and mouth. She is wearing a white dress. People who see her are usually unconscious next to the toilet, but some are unconscious in the toilet, and some , then disappeared mysteriously, according to legend, she was dragged into **** directly by Hanako!"


    After the lecture, the world of Xiyuan Temple threw itself into Yagami Taiji''s arms again, looking for warmth and a sense of security there.


    "Boom!"


    The knock on the door rang again, and then a girl came from inside and said in surprise: "Oh, it''s opened."


    Then, the door lock turned, and the toilet door creaked open.


    Yagami Taiji turned his head and saw a human head protruding from the inside, long hair shawl, white dress, head crooked looking out, Yagami Taiji saw her eyes and mouth, all of them were a piece swarthy...


    I just heard this story, and now seeing the prototype of this story, Yagami Taiji really felt a chill down his spine. Fortunately, Gui Yanye and Xiyuan Temple World bowed their heads in his arms and did not see this Hanako shape.


    "Mom!"


    "Ghost!"


    Two male voices sounded in the darkness, and then the footsteps ran out quickly. It was obvious that the two big men were frightened.


    After the yelling of these two boys, Yagami Taiji''s terrifying emotions were also diluted a little. He stretched out his left hand to the front, rubbed the "female ghost"''s head, and then encouraged: "But girl, keep going! Next time You can open the door slowly first, then wait for two or three seconds, and suddenly poke your head out, it will definitely scare them to pee!"


    Hearing Yagami Taiji''s remarks, Gui Yanye and Xiyuan Temple World slowly raised their heads, saw the shape of "Hanako", and quickly buried their heads in again.


    Yagami Taiji hugged the two of them and continued to walk forward, always feeling that something seemed to be overlooked in his heart.


    In addition to the story of "Hanako", the haunted house created by the third class of the second year is indeed refreshing. The zombies and ghosts wandering in the corridor, the strange faces that suddenly appear in the closet, and the cat''s eyes that appear suddenly make people watch. A grimace, a balloon with a human head flying outside the window, the faucet was turned on by itself, and blood-red water flowed out...


    Even if the lights of this haunted house are slightly brighter, it can give people an extra sense of horror.


    "Ah~" Xiyuan Temple World suddenly screamed, and once again buried in Yagami Taiji''s arms, Yagami Taiji turned his head, and saw a girl who had hanged himself, staring at Yagami Taiji with dull eyes .


    What is there to be afraid of?


    "As long as you look at the hanging girl, this person will disappear? Yagami, don''t look at her!" Gui Yanye saw that Yagami Taiji kept looking up at the hanging girl, and quickly blocked Yagami Taiji''s eyes.


    Yagami Taiji shook his head, and hugged Gui Yanye and Xiyuan Temple World and left the haunted house.


    After leaving the haunted house, the sun outside was shining directly on the body, and the whole body was warm, as if it had blown away the gloomy ghost atmosphere before. Gui Yanye let go of Yagami Taiji, and breathed freshly in the sunshine The air seemed to be reborn.


    "Iori, where are we going next?"


    Gui Yanye turned his head and asked Yagami Taiji, and then saw the left arm that she had just let go, and the world of Xiyuan Temple was already hugging her chest tightly.


    "Don''t be in a hurry to go somewhere."


    Yagami Taiji said: "I overlooked something before, and I just remembered it. Let''s wait here for a while, and I want to confirm it."


    The two male voices in the haunted house before, one is clearly Makoto Ito��s horrified roar, the other is very similar to Taisuke Sawaaga, Yagami Taiji wonders if these two people think that his arm is injured, so they want to enter the haunted house for revenge Even if it wasn��t true, Yagami Taiji would have to deal with them. During the academy festival, the two of them were assigned to work and guard the rest room. If these two dared to skip work, they simply didn��t want him as an executive member in the eyes.


    Hearing Taiji Yagami say this, Gui Yanye and Xiyuan Temple World didn''t say much, and obeyed Taiji Yagami''s arrangement obediently, and stood in a corner for the time being.


    After a while, two wretched heads poked out from the haunted house. After looking left and right, they didn''t see Yagami Taiji, so they boldly walked out.


    Yagami Taiji slowed down, accelerated, took off, and kicked. The action was done in one go, running from the corner to the back of Ito Makoto, and then directly kicked Ito Makoto to the ground. Then, he slapped Taisuke Zeyong who was standing beside him.


    "There are jobs arranged for you two, how did you two get out?"


    Yagami Taiji asked Zeyong Taisuke.


    Taisuke Zeyong didn''t dare to say anything, and faced Taiji Yagami head-on. Neither he nor Makoto Ito lacked the courage.


    Another backhand slap, and then Yagami Taiji threw Sawaaga Taisuke, and came to Ito Makoto who had just climbed up, without saying a word, he kicked directly. Ito Makoto staggered and fell to the ground again.


    Then seeing that the two of them didn''t say much, and felt that it was meaningless, they said: "Go away, go to the lounge to work, I won''t see you in the past later, you will feel better!"


    Hearing that Yagami Taiji said to let the two of them, Makoto Ito and Taisuke Zeyong fled in a hurry. This time, the revenge of the two came aggressively, but after entering the haunted house, their courage was already scared away. , After returning to the lounge, the two quickly changed jobs, and then Taisuke Zeyong found a loophole and disposed of the two steel pipes.


    He and Ito Makoto never said anything about revenge again.


    "That... Iori, is it true or not that you just said that you are going to the rest room?"


    The world of Xiyuan Temple asked coyly.


    "Of course it''s true." Yagami Taiji said as a matter of course: "I just don''t know what this lounge is for the entire academy festival facility. I will definitely go and see it later."


    "That..." Xiyuan Temple World blushed, UU reading www.uukanshu. com then lowered her head and explained to Yagami Taiji: "The lounge is a tradition in Sakakino Academy... On the day of the school festival, a girl will confess her love to the boy she loves. Then she will stretch out her love to the boy she loves. Make a fist... hold... one in your hand..." Xiyuan Temple World was talking, but couldn''t say anything, then skipped this part, and said: "As long as the boy agrees, hold the girl''s hand, and then the two of you will be together." Will walk into the lounge, be in it, and get over the hurdle of being an adult..."


    After finishing speaking, Xiyuan Temple World blushed, and Gui Yanye bowed his head in embarrassment.


    "If... Yagami-kun wants to go to the lounge... the world is fine."


    Xiyuan Temple World said, stretching out his fists to Yagami Taiji, closing his eyes and lowering his head, his face blushing. Apparently, this is the bubble appointment ceremony that Xiyuan Temple World talked about before.


    "I''m really well prepared." Gui Yanye said, stretched out his hand and held the fist of Xiyuan Temple World, and said: "But don''t bother you, I am Yagami''s girlfriend, these things should be I don��t need the world to do things for me.��


    As he said, he held the condom in Xiyuan Temple World''s hand back into his palm, put it in his pocket, turned his head to Yagami Taiji and said: "If Yagami wants to enter the lounge, Yan Ye can stay with you Together."


    Yagami Taiji turned his head to look at Gui Yanye, looked at the world of Xiyuan Temple, then shook his head and said, "Forget it. I''m just curious about what''s in the lounge. Now that I know it, I don''t need to go in." gone."


    If lying can make a nose grow, my nose should have grown a lot by now.


    Yagami Taiji thought in his heart: I really want to go in with Yan Ye...

 Chapter 18： Its better to stir the base

    Yagami Taiji brought Xiyuan Temple World and Gui Yanye to the lounge. They didn''t come to do something, but Yagami Taiji was very curious about this gun room and wanted to see what kind of existence it was.


    The so-called lounge is very ordinary, it is covered by some curtains, there are many double beds covered with white sheets, the kind that will not be broken no matter how others roll or toss.


    Makoto Ito and Taisuke Zeyong sat at the door, nodding and bowing to everyone who came in, and then took them in. Makoto Ito was responsible for collecting a certain amount of money.


    From afar, the two saw Yagami Taiji bringing Gui Yanye and Xiyuan Temple World over, and quickly stood up and bowed to welcome them. Yagami Taiji waved to the two of them.


    "Boss, do you want to open one...or two."


    Whether he wants to or not, Taisuke Zeyong still wants to call Yagami Taiji the boss. Seeing Taiji Yagami bring Gui Yanye and Xiyuan Temple World over, Taisuke Zeyong admires him very much.


    "No need." Yagami Taiji waved his hand, then took a look at the list of receipts on the table, I wiped it, and there was a thick stack, which shows that opening a gun room here can make more money.


    Well, it''s very Japanese.


    Yagami Taiji thought in his heart that he didn''t linger in the lounge, turned around and left with Gui Yanye and Xiyuan Temple World.


    Seeing Yagami Taiji leave, Ito Makoto and Sawaaga Taisuke breathed a sigh of relief, facing Yagami Taiji, the two were under a lot of pressure.


    Listening to the faint sounds coming from inside, Makoto Ito and Taisuke Zeyong sat at the door of the lounge.


    "It''s so lonely."


    Ze Yong Taisuke sighed softly: "Other people are in pairs, and they have passed the threshold of adulthood here, but the two of us have to guard the lounge here."


    "That''s right." Makoto Ito nodded and agreed: "I''ve always thought that during the school festival, I can go shopping with my beloved, and then dance the local dance by the bonfire, and then live happily together."


    "It''s all..."


    Taisuke Zeyong was about to say something just now, but he thought of Taiji Yagami, and then kept silent, and Makoto Ito also had a tacit understanding and stayed silent.


    "I have passed the hurdle of becoming an adult here, and girls will notice me there."


    Ze Yong Taisuke thought in his heart, suddenly, on the rooftop, what Yagami Taiji said to him came to his mind again. Taisuke Zeyong, why do you have to focus on women, men can also accompany you through the hurdle of adulthood...


    Taisuke Zeyong turned his head slightly and looked at Makoto Ito. Well, after careful observation, Cheng Jun''s skin is also very good, white, tender and smooth, similar to that of a girl...


    Yagami Taiji took Gui Yanye and Xiyuan Temple World to wander back and forth in the academy festival, watched all the programs on campus, tried various foods, and then chatted in the classroom , waiting for the night to fall, waiting for the arrival of the night festival.


    A bonfire is lit.


    Crowded.


    The Houye Festival, which has attracted much attention, has finally begun.


    Yagami Taiji took Gui Yanye''s hand to the side of the bonfire, saluted and bowed to each other. Then the dance begins.


    The former Yagami Taiji didn''t understand this kind of dance, and Gui Yanye also knew this, so when Yagami Taiji promised her to dance together at the Houye Festival, she began to pull Yagami Taiji to do special training. This set of dances is not particularly difficult. Taiji Yagami learned it attentively for a period of time, and he has mastered it at a very low level. Then Gui Yanye pointed out a lot, and then jumped down completely.


    Dance is the integration of human movements and the expression of emotions.


    Fengtu dance is a couple dance between men and women, so when dancing, the eyes of the two people must meet more often, so that the friendship between the two can be shown externally.


    What Gui Yanye said was kept in mind by Yagami Taier, and the two were affectionate, and they cooperated and danced together by the bonfire.


    "They must be very much in love."


    The people next to them discussed in a low voice.


    "I also think so. The folk dance they danced is different from other people''s. It feels full of emotion."


    "I also feel that it feels so romantic and so happy."


    In the crowd, Xiyuan Temple World listened to the discussion of the girls next to her, and her heart was full of sourness. Looking at the two people by the campfire, indeed, she felt that they were a good match in her heart.


    However, I can''t give blessings... I want to step in!


    Xiyuan Temple World thought to himself.


    Yagami Taiji''s dance is just swinging his left hand, trying to keep his right hand still. During the dance, every time he meets Gui Yanye''s eyes, and every time Gui Yanye turns around, Yagami Taiji has more in his heart. Reluctant to give up, and this emotion was clearly conveyed to Gui Yanye''s heart. The two danced so hard to part.


    Finally, the dance is over.


    Yagami Taiji and Gui Yanye looked at each other, and then kissed slowly.


    Sakakino Academy, lounge.


    Makoto Ito and Taisuke Zeyong, who had been busy all day, finally got some leisure. Listening to the music starting to play on the playground, the two of them also knew that the much-anticipated late night festival dance had begun. It''s just that the dance between the couple has nothing to do with their two single dogs.


    After sending the last couple out, Taisuke Zeyong pulled the door of the lounge and just closed it.


    Makoto Ito looked at Taisuke Zeyong with red eyes, and suddenly had a very bad premonition.


    "Ito." Taisuke Zeyong turned his face away, and said solemnly to Makoto Ito: "Tonight, we are here, let''s pass the hurdle of becoming an adult."


    "How... how?" Makoto Ito stammered, and stepped back as he spoke. As he often reads bad magazines, he certainly knows that there is also a kind of basic love between boys, and this kind of basic love can be realized through lubricating oil. In the army and prisons, this kind of basic affection is quite prevalent.


    Ze Yong Taisuke took out a bottle of lubricating oil from his pocket, and then slowly walked towards Ito Makoto.


    "Taisuke, don''t do this." Makoto Ito knew from Zeyong Taisuke''s actions that he wanted to be serious, and hurriedly backed away in panic, while retreating, he said: "Taisuke, I think it''s better for us to find a girl , even if there are no girls in the school who are willing to find us, we can go to find women outside the school... I heard they said a place... only two thousand yen. I can pay you."


    Ze Yong Taisuke ignored it and continued to walk towards Ito Makoto.


    Makoto Ito leaned his back against the wall, looking terrified.


    "Makoto." Taisuke Zeyong stepped forward, gently raised Ito Makoto''s chin, and said, "I watched it all day today, and found that Makoto, you are much cuter than those girls. I like it very much."


    Nest grass! Ito Makoto''s whole heart is broken.


    I treat you like a brother, but you actually only want to **** me!


    "Taisuke!"


    Makoto Ito raised his head and was about to speak, but Taisuke Zeyong kissed him directly. The thin Makoto Ito resisted repeatedly in Taisuke Zeyong''s arms, but it was of no use. Instead, his physical strength was overdrawn, and his body gradually softened. down.


    Ze Yong Taisuke hugged Ito Makoto, then threw him on the bed in the lounge, and then the whole person jumped on it...


    School playground, by the campfire.


    Yagami Taiji left the stage with Gui Yanye, the surrounding students applauded enthusiastically, and praised the two lovers in love, but to their surprise, Yagami Taiji who had just left the stage was directly pulled by Xiyuan Temple World Then I ran to the campfire again, and as the music started, it was obvious that the next wave of dancing was going to happen.


    Gui Yanye stayed in the crowd and didn''t say much. If the world of Xiyuan Temple can really keep Yagami Taiji, that''s what she would like to see. If she can''t, then just take it as a farewell.


    But the crowd who just applauded Yagami Taiji stopped doing it now, and began to condemn Yagami Taiji one after another.


    "He''s just a scumbag. He danced really well with that girl just now. When he got down on his front foot, he turned around and changed to another one!"


    "Who says it''s not! I''m still single, and someone here is starting to waste resources."


    "This kind of scum should be hacked to death with a kitchen knife!"


    Of course, some condemned, and some expressed support for Yagami Taiji.


    "The model of a winner in life is beyond my reach!"


    "This is the real winner, the role model for my generation."


    "I can''t see how nice she is, are you jealous? Jealous? If you have the guts, go find someone!"


    "We can''t do this kind of thing!"


    "Of course you can''t do it. The first condition for this matter is that you must have a girl."


    "Hey? Your personal attack is wrong..."


    "..."


    These discussions did not disturb Yagami Taiji and Saiyuanji World. The two people also tacitly danced the local dance. While dancing, Xiyuanji World kept chasing their eyes Looking into Yagami Taiji''s eyes, he looks like a moth, knowing that it will burn itself, but if there is no result, it will rush to it desperately.


    At the end of the dance, Xiyuan Temple World suddenly kissed Yagami Taiji''s mouth.


    Sakakino Academy, lounge.


    I don''t know what kind of predecessor said that life is like rape, if you can''t resist, why not lie down and enjoy it?


    For Ito Makoto, this sentence is extremely bastard, and **** must be divided into objects. If a man is determined to **** you, he will not be able to enjoy it!


    The struggle continues, the resistance continues, he will resist to the death for such a matter related to his personality!


    But how can he be the opponent of Taisuke Zeyong when he is thin? Soon, he was so manipulated that he couldn''t move.


    School playground, by the campfire.


    Yagami Taiji, who just left the field, came up again! That''s right, it''s up again!


    This time it was a loli who walked into the center of the crowd holding his hand. Even Yagami Taiji''s thick skin is very embarrassing, but the loli Kiyoura Setsuna in front of him is indifferent to the reactions around him, determined to dance a farewell folk dance with him.


    "This man is a beast! Little Lolita, don''t be fooled!"


    "Scumbag, not even a loli will be spared!"


    "The woolen winner in life, don''t stop me, I''m going to beat him on stage!"


    "Bulldozer, bulldozer!"


    "..."

 Chapter 19： Video content in the living room

    Under the denunciation of many people, Yagami Taiji still danced this folk dance with Kiyoura Setsuna. After this dance, Yagami Taiji really felt that he could not stay here anymore. With Gui Yanye, In the world of Xiyuan Temple, the three girls of Kiyoura Setsuna left the campus.


    There was still a faint curse coming from behind.


    Obviously, Yagami Taiji''s behavior touched their bottom line. Is there any reason for one person to drag three girls?


    Sakakino Academy, lounge.


    A fierce war was over, and the indestructible bed sheet was torn into pieces by Makoto Ito and Taisuke Sawainaga. Taisuke Zeinaga felt comfortable all over, and the anger that had been pent up in his heart for many days completely dissipated, while Makoto Ito lay on his stomach. Weeping in bed.


    Yagami Taiji didn''t know about this scene, if it was spread on the Internet in the previous life, some netizens would shout that there is such an easter egg hidden in this game!


    Taisuke Zeyong and Makoto Ito didn''t know either, this scene was recorded by the camera truthfully.


    The home of Saiyuanji World.


    This is the first time Yagami Taiji came here. Compared with the bright and spacious home of Gui Yanye, the home of Xiyuan Temple World is like a simple pair. It has the same style as Yagami Taiji''s current dwelling, simple, ordinary, and narrow. small.


    Xiyuan Temple World is going to hold a farewell dinner for Kiyoura Seta, and at the same time invited Gui Yanye and Yagami Taiji. Regarding this, Yagami Taiji and Gui Yanye went happily.


    For many years, Xiyuan Temple World, which has mostly lived alone, is extremely self-reliant and has extraordinary skills in cooking. Unlike Gui Yanye''s dark cooking, Xiyuan Temple World has produced several dishes in a short period of time. Sample dishes, and taste delicious.


    "The sausage is very good."


    Qingpu picked up a piece of sausage in a moment, stuffed it in his mouth, and praised Xiyuan Temple World.


    When Xiyuan Temple World saw the sausage, she immediately blushed and lowered her head. Since the accident with Yagami Taiji in the swimming pool that day, she has never eaten sausage again. Every time she sees these cylindrical things , she unconsciously thinks crookedly.


    On the subway, she no longer holds the railing.


    In cooking, she no longer eats sausage.


    At school, she no longer plays the horizontal bar.


    ��


    But now that I think about it, the guy under Yagami Taiji is not bad... Bah bah, Xiyuan Temple World, what are you thinking?


    "It''s really good." Yagami Taiji also praised the dishes without hesitation, and said, "Your cooking skills are only inferior to mine now!"


    As soon as Yagami Taiji''s shameless words came out, Kiyoura Setsuna rolled his eyes at Yagami Taiji, Xiyuanji World snorted at Yagami Taiji, and Gui Yanye covered his mouth and chuckled.


    "Talk about Yagami." Kiyoura stared at Yagami Taiji for a moment, and asked, "I''m going to France and live there with my mother, but what about you? You don''t seem to have any family? Where do you want to go?" Woolen cloth?"


    Yagami Taiji said: "Obey the arrangement, you must leave!"


    After Qing Pu heard the words, he stopped asking further questions.


    The world of Saiyuan Temple on one side heard that Kiyoura Setsuna said that he was going to leave, Yagami Taiji had to leave, couldn''t help crying, and lay directly on Kiyoura Setsuna''s lap, the academy festival is over, and Kiyoura Setsuna will be leaving soon Gone, and then Yagami Taiji, I suddenly had nothing in this school.


    Gui Yanye leaned quietly on Yagami Taiji''s shoulder, and now she could also feel that the time they spend together was ticking away, and she and Yagami Taiji were powerless to stop all of this.


    "Think about your little things."


    "I couldn''t breathe calmly at that moment."


    Gui Yanye hummed a song softly, her voice was sweet and soft. Yagami Taiji, Kiyoura Setsuna and Saiionji World listened quietly.


    "Hide your true self."


    "What exactly do I want?"


    "You are my best confidant..."


    "..."


    After the song was sung, the hut in the world of Xiyuan Temple became quiet. Gui Yanye gently wrapped her neck around Yagami Taiji''s neck, and then kissed deeply.


    "I also want!"


    The world of Xiyuan Temple screamed suddenly, and then rushed forward. On the other side, Qingpu Setsuna seemed to be joining in the fun, and rushed forward in the same way.


    "Don''t do this, don''t do this, wound! Whoops! It hurts!"


    Yagami Taiji''s voice came from inside the crowd. But the enthusiasm of the three girls couldn''t be restrained at all, Xiyuan Temple World and Kiyoura Setsuna didn''t care that Gui Yanye, the real girlfriend, was by their side, they hugged Yagami Taiji and started kissing.


    Gui Yanye, who had stopped several times, was powerless to resist, and could only occupy as much Yagami Taiji as possible, and all of a sudden, the four of them rolled into a ball.


    When Yagami Taiji woke up in the morning, the bed was stained with blood, don��t get me wrong, don��t hit anyone, it��s his own blood. The wound on Yagami Taiji��s right arm was bleeding last night, and the madness of the three girls stopped.


    Qingpu got on the subway to the airport in an instant, everything was packed, her mother was also waiting at the airport, and finally, she was leaving the school.


    Qingpu instantly took out his mobile phone, and on the mobile phone table, there was Yagami Taiji sitting slumped in the back row with a paralyzed image of Ge You.


    If you set your loved one as the background of your phone and no one finds out within a week, then the two of you will be together and your wish will come true!


    This is the magic spell of Sakakino Gakuen. Kiyoura Setsuna did use Yagami Taiji as the background, and then let it go for a week. No one found out, no one knew.


    "Very effective."


    Kiyoura Setsuna whispered, then put the phone in his pocket again, just a week later, he danced with him at the academy festival...


    Saying goodbye to Kiyoura Setsuna''s Seionji world with tears in her eyes, she clutched Taiji Yagami''s sleeve tightly. She had just bid farewell to her best friend, and she was afraid of experiencing another farewell.


    Yagami Taiji, Gui Yanye, and Saiyuan Temple World got on the subway and came to Sakakano Academy.


    The students who had just experienced the college festival seemed to have not yet come out of the carnival, and each of them was excited, sharing yesterday''s experience with their companions, and some were proud, saying that a certain girl had an appointment Going to the lounge and passing that hurdle caused the envy and hatred of the people next to him.


    "Didn''t you see that during the last night festival last night, there was a strong man who dragged three and danced wave after wave. At that time, the crowd was so excited. If my friends hadn''t stopped me, I would have stepped forward to clean him up!"


    "You''re talking about Yagami from class 3 of the year, right? That guy is really a winner in life. He''s having an affair with the class committee members of class 3 and class 4. There''s also a girl in class 3 who clings to him."


    "That guy Yagami is ridiculously strong. Do you know Tanaka from the judo club? His combat power is superb, like a tank, but he was instantly killed by Yagami, and he hasn''t come to school until now."


    "I''ll go. Fortunately, my friend, you stopped me at that time, otherwise I wouldn''t know how I died..."


    "Of course, we are true friends!"


    "..."


    All kinds of discussions spread to Yagami Taiji''s ears, Yagami Taiji turned his head to look at Gui Yanye, Gui Yanye just smiled slightly, and didn''t take this kind of remarks to heart.


    Entering the classroom of Class 3 of the first year, Yagami Taiji found that neither Makoto Ito nor Taisuke Sawainaga had come, but he didn''t care about these two people. He returned to his seat in the classroom and waited for the class time to arrive. .


    Qingpu''s departure made the position of the class committee member of the third class a year vacant. Facing the vacant position of Qingpu''s, Xiyuan Temple World did not hesitate to take it up.


    "All girls, go to the screening room after class."


    When the get out of class was about to end, the student union suddenly conveyed such a message from class to class. It should be a secret about girls, so Yagami Taiji didn''t pay much attention to these. He blew a kiss to Gui Yanye who walked by the window sill, and then lay down on the table to catch up on sleep.


    Gui Yanye waited for a while at the door of the classroom, and went into the lounge side by side with Xiyuan Temple World.


    "What do you want us to do in the screening room?" Xiyuan Temple World asked Gui Yanye.


    "Who knows, we''ll know it when we go there." Gui Yanye replied softly.


    Behind the two of them was Qihai of Ganlu Temple. Looking at Xiyuan Temple World and Gui Yanye walking side by side, she was puzzled. Some time ago, Xiyuan Temple World didn''t like Gui Yanye very much. How could it become so so now? All right?


    In the screening room.


    The senior student union members saw that the girls had almost arrived, so UU Reading turned on the projector, and immediately on the curtain in front of them, the situation in the lounge on the day of the college festival appeared.


    "Hey? Isn''t this the lounge? How could you..."


    "It''s been too long, and now many students don''t know the function of the lounge, so we put a video recorder in it." The student union replied.


    "But��"


    The girl was just about to say something when the screening had already started. She was pulling a senior along. The two walked into the lounge, then undressed, revealing every detail.


    After the screening of this girl, Qihai of Ganlu Temple also appeared in the screening, also pulling a senior senior, Qihai of Ganlu Temple, who is usually carefree, is more open, using both hands and mouth, with various tricks.


    Ganlusi Qihai looked at the content of the screening with a pale face, but faced with the actions of the student union, she felt ashamed and unable to resist.


    Following the Seven Seas of Ganlu Temple, many girls appeared one after another, all of whom used the lounge during the college festival, but without any accident, they were all recorded by the video recorder in real time.


    Some came with their own boyfriends, some came with other people��s boyfriends, some ate behind their boyfriends�� backs, and some ate their best friend��s boyfriends. Following the screening, there were disputes among the girls.


    "Don''t make noise, don''t make noise."


    The female senior in the student union clapped her hands and said, "What''s cheating, what''s stealing, what''s next is really exciting, if you want to record, you can turn on your phone, because they have opened up a new business for our lounge ! Guided us to a new direction of development!"


    After speaking, Taisuke Sawaaga and Makoto Ito appeared on the screen.

 Chapter 20： Total blockbusters and live-action movies

    Seeing Makoto Ito and Taisuke Zeyong appearing in the screen, Gui Yanye had a premonition of what was going to happen next, tilted his head, and said softly to Xiyuanji World: "I was on the tram before, I saw the two of them kissing."


    Xiyuan Temple World nodded and echoed softly: "I was on the roof and saw the two of them kissing in the classroom."


    After speaking, the two looked at each other and smiled, then turned their heads to watch the big screen seriously.


    In the all-round monitoring without dead ends, Taisuke Zeyong took out the lubricating oil, and Makoto Ito leaned against the wall showing a small temperament. Facing Taisuke Zeyong''s invasion, he resisted to the death, then was unable to refuse, and finally wanted Refused to welcome, the two people directly tore the sheets into pieces in an all-round battle. From the blue veins on the foreheads of Makoto Ito and Taisuke Sawaaga, many girls can see the beauty of European and American tough guys.


    "Taisuke Zeyong is a real man!"


    "Facing Taisuke who is like a tiger, Ito can only bear it."


    "It''s a pity that the thing under Ito is quite big."


    "It''s really a big movie at the level of European and American tough guys!"


    Some girls around began to comment carelessly, and some had already taken out their mobile phones to record. Xiyuan Temple World listened to the surrounding comments, pouted, and said softly: "Yori is even bigger!"


    As soon as he said this, Gui Yanye next to him gave a dissatisfied glance.


    "I met in the swimming pool." Xiyuan Temple World explained in a low voice: "At that time, I just scratched my head and came out of the water..."


    As soon as the words were finished, the faces of Xiyuan Temple World and Gui Yanye turned red.


    "If Taisuke likes girls, I really want to try to find him."


    Some girls are eager to try, and the girls next to them are also full of foul power, making an all-round evaluation of the war between Taisuke Sawaaga and Makoto Ito.


    Gui Yanye gently pulled the world of Xiyuan Temple, and the two quietly walked out of the screening room.


    "I really didn''t expect that Makoto Ito and Taisuke Zeyong could develop to this point." Xiyuan Temple World said: "Is there no pure friendship between men now?"


    Gui Yanye just covered his mouth and chuckled, and after a long time, he whispered to Xiyuan Temple World: "Before Iori leaves, I want to give myself to Iori."


    "Huh?" Xiyuan Temple World''s complexion was pale, and he lowered his head and stopped talking. She knew that Gui Yanye was Yagami Taiji''s real girlfriend. From yesterday to now, she has been pestering Yagami Taiji too much, but Gui Yanye didn''t say anything.


    "If... you want to come to the world, you can come with me." Gui Yanye said in a low voice: "The Iori Lord must go, there must be his last resort, I think, if I give myself to him, it will be considered him After leaving, I have no regrets in my heart, and I can also leave some bonds with Yagami, so that he has a chance, and he definitely wants to come back."


    "This kind of thing..." Xiyuan Temple World tapped his fingers with two fingers, his face was flushed, and he was a little embarrassed.


    "If you don''t want to come, the world doesn''t have to come."


    Gui Yanye said.


    "I go!"


    Xiyuan Temple World turned his head and said, but what he saw was Gui Yanye''s face that seemed to be smiling but not smiling. He immediately knew that he had been fooled, and stood aside with his face covered, not saying a word.


    Makoto Ito is popular, and Taisuke Zeyong is popular!


    The girls who walked out of the screening room were chattering about the two of them. At this time, even if the boyfriend cheated or the girlfriend betrayed them, they put them on the back of their minds. The passionate performance of the two men completely conquered them.


    There are small videos recorded on the mobile phone, and these girls scramble to repost, share, and send friendship.


    To be honest, if you watch such a movie directly, these girls may not feel fluctuating in their hearts, and some even want to laugh, but this video is different, it actually happened in Sakakino Academy, and the characters in it are all There are names and surnames, and some students even went to the teacher''s office to check, and the home addresses of the two people could be found out.


    "Makoto Ito and Taisuke Zeyong in Class Three of the Year"


    "I feel after watching the video, European and American movies are weak! "


    "Taisuke Zeyong! The tiger goes down the mountain! "


    Posts like this were going to blow up the school''s forums. Regarding this kind of thing, the school finally stood up and deleted all the posts. But as soon as it was deleted, the students posted on other forums, and it didn''t take long before this kind of thing started to ferment on the Internet.


    "Sakakino Gakuen, two boys in the middle of the night, with audio, Japanese dialogue! "


    "Already human flesh, the lonely boy in the third class of the year at Sakakino Academy. "


    "I treat you like a brother, but you **** me"


    "On whether it is a crime to have **** with underage boys. "


    In a short period of time, Taisuke Sawainaga and Makoto Ito became popular in Japan. Many media rushed to interview the two people who could make such an in-depth action movie in a simple environment. Regarding this point, Ito Cheng closed the door and saw no one, but Taisuke Zeyong stepped forward and faced the interview of the media, saying that he could fight for another 60 years!


    "Cheng-kun, Cheng-kun, open the door, we are from the Sakakino Academy Student Council, and we are here to apologize to you."


    In the middle of the night, Makoto Ito''s door was knocked suddenly. Hearing that it was Sakakano Academy and not a reporter, Makoto Ito carefully went to the cat''s eye to look, and found that the face was indeed familiar, and he was relieved that it was a classmate from Sakano Academy. opened the door.


    "Ito-kun, we didn''t think carefully and caused you so much harm, I''m really sorry!"


    The president of the student union first bowed and apologized to Makoto Ito, which made Makoto Ito very at a loss.


    "Actually, we came here this time, on the one hand, to apologize to you." The president of the student union said: "On the other hand, we were arranged by a big company, and he gave us a lot of rewards, one of which was about you Ito of."


    As the president of the student union said, a boy next to him opened the box in his hand, and roughly counted, there were about 700,000 to 800,000 yen in it, but Makoto Ito suddenly had an ominous feeling after seeing so many yen. premonition.


    "On the other hand, we have also invited Taisuke." The president of the student union said, someone next to him opened the door, and Taisuke Zeyong was wearing a windbreaker, hairspray on his hair, and a cigarette in his mouth, walking away in a very cool way came in.


    After the incident between Makoto Ito and Taisuke Zeyong happened, Makoto Ito hid himself and was ashamed to see others, but Taisuke Zeyong seized the opportunity to respond to the opportunity, successfully signed a contract with a large company, and became an artist in it.


    Following Tasuke Zeyong, there were also some staff members with cameras.


    "They hope that you and Taisuke Zeyong can make a movie that can truly show the indelible friendship between the two of you. As Zeyong''s debut, as a good friend, you should cooperate. "


    The president of the student union continued: "As long as Ito-kun and you cooperate to shoot this movie, then this big company will also sign you. At that time, you and Mr. Zeyong will cooperate with each other, and all kinds of beauties will be enjoyed endlessly... "


    "I reject!"


    Makoto Ito said suddenly, walked over and opened the door, and said, "I don''t want you in my house, get out, get out, hurry up!"


    Makoto Ito, who often reads bad weekly magazines, knows what they do from the marks on the cameras in the hands of the staff, and also knows what movies they want to let themselves shoot. Makoto Ito was already in the lounge before. His life has been stained, and now these people actually want to photograph him, how is this possible!


    "Look, you still have to be rough in the end!"


    Taisuke Zeyong tilted his head and said to the president of the student union: "I told you not to talk so much nonsense with him, just open the door and leave it to me!"


    Taisuke Zeyong waved his hand, and the staff next to him directly pulled Makoto Ito back and locked his door at the same time.


    "Staff, take your place!"


    "Lighting adjustment, get in place!"


    "Camera adjustment, get in place!"


    "The actors are in place!" Ze Yong Taisuke shouted carelessly.


    "Get ready! Start!"


    Taisuke Zeyong once again rudely pressed Makoto Ito under him. Makoto Ito''s tragic screams came from Makoto Ito''s hut, but the surrounding staff were all unmoved, which made the drama appear real. ,nature.


    "Lubricant, bring the lubricant!"


    "Help me press him!"


    "Grass! Special code is not obedient!"


    "Slap" Taisuke Zeyong slapped Makoto Ito''s **** with a slap. UU Reading


    "Give me a little more height!"


    "Quickly record his skin, you can see how delicate it is, even a little patting will show red marks."


    All kinds of cries from Taisuke Zeyong also came from inside. As long as this movie is filmed, Taisuke Zeyong will be officially debuted. As for Makoto Ito, he has to obey, and he has to obey if he doesn��t. Especially the way he resisted made Taisuke Zeyong feel very conquered.


    The president of the student union of Sakakino Academy was drinking juice while watching the recording of this movie with great interest. He has already signed a contract to be Taisuke Sawaaga''s agent. If Makoto Ito is willing, he can also sign the contract in his hands. As long as he holds these two cards in his hand, the president of the student union will feel that he must develop himself!


    Unlike Ito Makoto''s house, Gui Yanye''s house is full of tranquility and warmth.


    Xiyuan Temple World did not go to work, and arrived at Gui Yanye''s home early to prepare a table of meals. Gui Yanye''s younger sister, Guixin, was also sent to live in a villa in the countryside by Gui Yanye. Now in the entire villa, there is only There are only three people, Yagami Taiji, Gui Yanye and Xiyuan Temple World.


    "Tai Er, try the lemon juice I made."


    Gui Yanye handed Yagami Taiji a glass of lemon juice intimately, and then quietly blinked at Xiyuan Temple World.


    Yagami Taiji didn''t doubt that he was there, so he gently picked up the lemon juice and tasted it, it was sour and sweet, it could be considered that Gui Yanye finally had the skill that he could do.


    "Student Yagami, there is medicine in the lemon juice you just drank."


    Xiyuan Temple World suddenly laughed, like a kitten stealing its mouth, and said: "This medicine will make you miss women very much!"


    Nani! Yagami Taiji looked confused.

 Chapter 21： leave and new world

    Yagami Taiji''s mind was muddled, looking at Gui Yanye and Xiyuan Temple World.


    The two of them blushed, covered their mouths and chuckled, and glanced at Yagami Taiji from time to time. The two of them are obviously very proud of the fact that Yagami Taiji was successfully drugged.


    "If Yagami can''t bear it, come here."


    Gui Yanye said softly to Iori Taiji: "Yan Ye and the world are both possible."


    To Yagami Taiji, these words are tantamount to the temptation of the devil. The table is full of food and Yagami Taiji doesn''t even look at it. What he wants to eat most now is Gui Yanye and the world of Xiyuan Temple in front of him. At this time, in Yagami Taiji''s eyes, the every frown and smile of the two girls is full of temptation.


    "Gudong." Swallowing, Yagami Taiji left the chair, and put his trembling hands on Gui Yanye''s chest. Gui Yanye gently pressed Yagami Taiji''s hands gently.


    Tianlei stirred the ground, Yagami Taiji finally couldn''t bear it anymore, picked up Gui Yanye and went directly into her boudoir, and the world of Xiyuan Temple on the other side also came in, undressed.


    The clouds collected and the rain dispersed, Yagami Taiji lay on the bed with the two of them in his arms very contentedly.


    Gui Yanye lay on Yashen Taiji''s chest, as if suddenly thinking of something, she laughed softly. With her smile, the world of Xiyuan Temple on the other side also laughed, and said while laughing: "As expected, he is really a big pervert."


    "It''s not the two of you drugging!"


    Yagami Taji fought back stiffly: "You two are the perverts."


    "But we didn''t drug you at all." Gui Yanye said softly: "That glass of lemonade is indeed just ordinary lemonade, but after we said to drug you, you jumped on us."


    "We just set an introduction in your heart, and then you can''t hold it anymore!"


    Xiyuan Temple World also said on the side.


    This special code is embarrassing!


    Yagami Taiji blushed and became angry from embarrassment, and directly pressed the two people lying beside him under him again as punishment.


    Makoto Ito signed a contract with tears in his eyes.


    After signing this contract, Ito Makoto became an actor of a well-known Japanese company, and he was full-time shooting romantic action movies. As Ito Makoto''s agent, the original student council president of Sakakino Academy was very satisfied, and then directly applied to the school Suspended from school, I took Makoto Ito and Taisuke Zeyong to the sea to make money.


    Now Ito Makoto is ashamed, and he also knows that he can''t continue in school, so he can only grit his teeth and go to the dark with Ze Yong Taisuke.


    The task reminder appeared in Yagami Taiji''s mind again.


    Yagami Taiji looked at the sleeping Xiyuan Temple World and Gui Yanye, his eyes were full of reluctance.


    Yagami Taiji''s mission in this world has been completed.


    Makoto Ito has been "killed" in a certain way. As for becoming a winner in life, Yagami Taiji successfully doubled the two heroines in "Schooldays", and has also become a winner in life.


    After all, I still have to leave this world.


    Yagami Taiji kissed Gui Yanye and Xiyuan Temple World lightly on the forehead.


    Pass through the key to start.


    The world of "schooldays" has solidified.


    The yellow-haired lottery draw begins.


    Draw the character, Pinocchio.


    Gain the ability of Pinocchio.


    Start loading the new world.


    The new world is confirmed as "another".


    After these information flashed through his mind quickly, Taiji Yagami watched the world of "schooldays" quickly freeze, and then turned into a small world to be collected by the travel key, and then the scene in front of him suddenly changed, and Taiji Yagami came to the next world .


    Just now, I had **** with Gui Yanye in the middle of the night, and after coming to this new world, there is a gloomy sky, squatting in a corner wearing a school uniform.


    I saw students running around, and it was also full of trees. It��s just that the school uniforms of this college are more conservative than the school uniforms in "Schooldays". For girls, they are also miniskirts. The world''s miniskirts are relatively long. The more noticeable thing on the school uniform is a windmill on the chest


    The so-called solidification means that the world time of "schooldays" will not pass, and has been collected by the travel key. In the future, if you keep completing the mission and can fully grasp the time travel key, you can return to "schooldays" at any time world.


    But what the **** is "another"? This world has never heard of it! My English is completely failing. Well, who can translate for me how to pronounce the above word? Why are these letters recognized one by one, but what the **** are they connected together?


    What the **** is Pinocchio? When did this puppet become yellow-haired? I just want to ask, who did he do?


    Fuck Fuck Fuck Fuck!


    Ten thousand grass and mud horses roared past Yagami Taiji''s heart.


    Mission description: At night, there is a dead person in Class 3, Grade 3, Shanbei Middle School. This dead person has been bringing disasters to the students and teachers in Class 3, Grade 3, but no one knows who this dead person is. Including the deceased himself, now, Huangmao, use your shrewd mind to find the deceased and save all the students in Class Three, Three Years.


    The higher the survival rate of the students in the third class of the third year, the greater the reward after completing this mission.


    Identity arrangement, a student in Class 3 of the third year of Beizhong Middle School at night, Yagami Taiji.


    Please note that the disaster has already begun, and the **** of death will come at any time. As a student in class three of the third year, if you don''t pay attention, you will be in danger of death.


    Implanted Pinocchio abilities.


    Ability description: According to the size of the lie, the nose can grow and strengthen. Its length is determined by the size of the lie, its hardness is determined by the size of the lie, and its penetrating power is determined by the size of the lie.


    "One plus one equals three."


    Yagami Taiji said, and the nose really grew forward.


    "One plus one equals two."


    The nose retracts back into place.


    According to the description of the ability, Pinocchio''s nose is indeed a great skill, but why every time it is used, there is such a strong sense of shame!


    "I like Pinocchio."


    Lie, nose grows.


    "I hate Pinocchio!"


    Truth be told, the nose is shortened.


    Has he really become a Pinocchio...


    why? There are so many yellow-haired characters, isn''t Sanji the yellow-haired one? Don Quixote Doflamingo is also yellow-haired, why not choose an ability from them?


    There are yellow hairs everywhere, why Pinocchio!


    Scratching the fine yellow hair on his head, Yagami Taiji squatted in the corner of the wall. Watching the students next to him sweating on the playground, Yagami Taiji felt that life was hopeless.


    Pinocchio, Pinocchio...


    This character''s ability threw his self-esteem directly on the ground and smashed it to pieces! How do you talk to people after this? With a little bit of lies, people will see that, and this nose is completely a joke for people to laugh at.


    In addition, I was still in the first year of high school just now, and now I suddenly let Yagami Taiji start the third year of junior high school, which made me very confused, and I was completely unprepared!


    Yagami Taiji raised his head and looked at the gloomy sky, why do he feel that there is no love in this world at all, why do I have an urge to destroy the world!


    "Pinocchio, what are you doing there? It''s almost time for class!"


    When this world was implanted, the ability of Yagami Taiji was also implanted into it, so everyone in Yejianshan School knows that there is a Yagami Taiji in Class 3 of the third year. Changing length, at this point, was listed as one of the top ten anecdotes in Yejianbei Middle School. So Yagami Taiji has a nickname in this world, called Pinocchio. Of course, there are some people who are not very friendly to Yagami Taiji, they are all called Yagami Taiji Long Nose.


    The person named Yagami Taiji also has yellow hair, but the yellow hair is well taken care of, and the broken hair looks a little handsome. Although it is a joke, it is the kind of teasing among friends.


    "Emperor Kawahara Naoya." Yagami Taiji turned his head to look at him, and said angrily, "No one will treat you as dumb if you don''t speak!"


    Do you want to tell a lie and stab him through your nose?


    "Don''t be like this, Taiji." The imperial envoy Kawahara Naoya scratched the yellow hair on his head, and said with a smile: "For the sake of seeing that the hair color is the same, please forgive my gaffe, Taiji."


    "Who has the same hair color as you." Yagami Taiji said, and just after he finished speaking, his nose grew out. In the end, he shook his head helplessly and said, "Well, our hair color is the same." After the words fell, the nose returned to its original shape.


    "Taiji, you are really cute." Imperial Envoy Kawahara Naoya said with a smile: "But I like to communicate with friends like you, and I can tell any lies at a glance, unlike some people who treat you with their faces Laugh, I still have a way of facing you in my heart."


    After finishing speaking, the imperial envoy Kawahara Naoya directly hooked Yagami Taiji''s shoulders, and the two of them walked into the classroom of the third class of the third year together.


    According to the information in Yagami Taiji''s mind, I know that this imperial envoy Kawahara Naoya is a funny expert in the third class of three years, UU reads and is good at socializing, and likes to make friends with people. Growing up together, according to the usual words and deeds of the imperial envoy Kawara Naoya, Mochizuki Yuya was also a funny person before, but as he grew older, he began to love learning more and more, which also made the imperial envoy Kawara Naoya feel more and more boring .


    "I really hope that we can all get through this year safely." Imperial Envoy Kawahara Naoya put his arms around Yagami Taiji and began to say, "It''s just that nothing happened until now. This year should be a year of nothing."


    No wonder! Yagami thought to himself, Ma Dan, if it was a year of nothing, I wouldn''t be here. What happens to you, I will not care about you, let you die! Call me Pinocchio!


    Everyone in Yejian North Middle School knows that the students in Class 3 of the third year are plagued by disasters, so every time they want to enter the third grade, they avoid entering Class 3, and Class 3 is also taking some countermeasures, such as changing its name to For class C of the third year, for example, skip class three directly, but it has never worked.


    The ensuing disaster still haunts the members of the third class of the third grade.


    Probably because of the taboo, this secret is only circulated in this school.


    "Heyuan." Yagami Taiji asked Kawahara Naoya, "Why don''t you cancel the third grade and transfer directly to Yemi South Middle School? Also, this school often dies in the third class of the third year." , why not cancel this school? Just let people in our town go to other places to go to middle school. Why are you here worrying all day long?"


    After figuring out the information in his mind, Yagami Taiji couldn''t help having these questions.


    What''s the purpose of running a school where people die every year?


    The Imperial Envoy Kawara scratched his head, this question obviously stumped him.

 v2 Chapter 1： The Horror Legend of Yejianbei

    Yejian North Middle School has always had a legend.


    It is said that twenty-six years ago, there was a student named [misaki] or [masiki] in the third class of the third year. This student was smart, good at sports, talented in music, and talented in painting. , if it is a boy, it should be pretty, and if it is a girl, it should be beautiful, but such an excellent student, there is no arrogance in his body.


    [He] is not annoying at all.


    But after being promoted to class three of the third year, [he] died suddenly.


    Some people said it was a plane crash, and some people said it was a fire at home. There are different opinions, but there is only one thing, that [he] died.


    Suddenly hearing such bad news, the students in the class were very shocked, and then some cried bitterly, some did not believe it, and the teachers in the class were helpless in the face of such a situation.


    Then, a student suddenly pointed at the table used by the dead [Misaki], and shouted: "Look, Misaki isn''t dead, he''s right there! He''s still alive."


    Of course Misaki is dead, but the students in Class 3 of the third year neither believe nor accept it. The students in Class 3 of the third year unanimously decided that as Misaki is still alive, he is in this classroom, studying and graduating with everyone. So Misaki''s desk was kept like this. If there is time, the students would sit there and chat with him, play games together, and go home after school together.


    This situation continued until graduation. When the graduation photo was taken, the principal specially placed a seat.


    Sounds great doesn''t it? It''s like a good talk. The students are sincerely united, help each other and love each other.


    But the horror had just begun. After the graduation photo came out, everyone was surprised to find that there was someone who should not have appeared in the corner of the photo. Misaki''s pale face like a dead person appeared Smile happily in the crowd.


    What the students don''t know is that since then, Class Three of Three Years has been a place where disasters have occurred. Basically, every year, an extra person will appear in Class Three of Three Years, bringing a lot of trouble to everyone in Class Three of Three Years. In the event of a disaster, this extra person sneaks into the classroom, no one will find out, all the records about him, the memory about him will become blurred and blank, and only after the incident is over, people will recall normally he.


    As long as this person enters the classroom, everyone in the classroom will be injured and die by various accidents, just like the **** of death in the movie.


    The task given by the key to Yagami Taiji is to let Yagami Taiji find this dead person that everyone has forgotten, and at the same time, in this disaster, save as many students as possible in the third class of the third year.


    Every year at the beginning of the accident, an extra person sneaks into the classroom, but this is a sign. For example, there are only 40 students in Class 3 of the third year, so before the school starts, 40 seats will be arranged directly , but at the beginning of school, there will be one more person suddenly, he is in the class roster, and he is also in the teacher''s memory. But there is only one seat missing.


    Whenever there are fewer seats in the class, it means that the extra people have come to the third class.


    But from the start of school this year until now, there are no fewer seats in the class. How many people are there, just how many people are there? Is it because the deceased hasn''t come yet? Or has it already mixed into the class?


    Another.


    Yagami Taiji wrote this word on a ball of paper, which is another reminder from Yagami Taiji.


    Give this paper ball to Sakuragi Yukari, who is excellent at learning English. Sakuragi Yukari is an excellent student, and at the same time is the class leader of the girls in the class. She has a good personality. She usually wears a pair of glasses and is not good at lying. It''s also very welcoming inside.


    Yagami Taiji handed the ball of paper to Sakuragi Yukari, just to ask her to translate the meaning of the word.


    As a result, he was overwhelmed by the amount of knowledge and vocabulary reserves of this so-called excellent student Sakuragi Yukari, but fortunately, all the masters have information books, took out a thick English dictionary, and quickly found it on it Turned out the intention of the word another.


    Another, meaning another, another, different.


    After looking at it, Yagami Taiji was at a loss. Obviously, this name is also a pitfall. This world took such a name, should it mean that there was an extra deceased in the third class of three years who was different from other people?


    To no avail, Yagami Taiji crumpled the ball of paper and stuffed it directly into the desk.


    The head teacher of the third class of the third year is Mr. Kuboji, who is responsible for teaching Chinese. He looks gentle and elegant, but the pair of glasses he wears makes him a little timid. Different from other classes, Class Three of Three Years is too special, so there is a deputy class teacher, but a very beautiful young woman, responsible for teaching the art of Class Three of Three Years, everyone calls her Teacher Sanshen.


    After class for a while, Mr. Kuboji and Mr. Sanshen came to the classroom together. Both of them looked unhappy. Standing on the podium, you looked at me and I looked at you. In the end, Mr. Kuboji spoke. up.


    "Next week, a new student may be added to the class. He will be transferred from Tokyo. The name of the transfer student is sakakibara." Come out with a new mental outlook to welcome this new classmate."


    Sakakibara has a pronunciation in Japanese called drunkard rose, just last year, 1997. There is a guy named Rose Saintou, a drunkard, who caused many murders in Kobe City, Hyogo Prefecture, Japan, resulting in two deaths and three serious injuries. The injured were all elementary school students. A student, only 14 years old.


    This case caused a lot of trouble at the time, so Yejianshan, a small place, also knew about it.


    Kobe City, Hyogo Prefecture, in Japan, the county is larger than the city, and the city is under the jurisdiction of the county.


    Hearing the name of the new transfer student, Class 3 of the third year became a little uneasy. Because when they hear this name, they will think of death.


    If one more student is transferred, the desks and chairs for Class Three of the third year will not be enough. In a certain way, it also means that this year is a year of occurrence.


    Disasters and disasters do not have to happen every year. Sometimes there will be peace and quiet. These years are called safe years. After the three-year class of this year was promoted, nearly two years of safe years have passed. But from the perspective of this transfer student, it is obvious that this year is a year of occurrence.


    "Sakakibara, this name is really unreliable, maybe he is that one!"


    "What an unreliable name!"


    "Although it might be, but it might really be him!"


    The students in class three of the third year began to speculate and comment wildly. Obviously, they did not welcome the arrival of this transfer student very much.


    Think about it too, who would welcome a person who might bring disaster to him?


    "But if there is really an extra person, then we should also choose someone who doesn''t exist."


    Some students started a discussion.


    The so-called non-existent person is to completely ignore a person, and the class completely treats this person as non-existent, will not communicate with him, will not interact with him, including the teacher, completely ignore this person .


    Every time someone who does not exist, the "candidates" will be discussed by the countermeasure committee during the summer vacation. In order to prevent the occurrence of the year when the school starts, as long as there is an extra person at the beginning of the school, it is necessary to vote for a person who does not exist.


    "The candidate, I guess it is very likely to be Misaki Naruto."


    "I guess so."


    "Really, the pronunciation of the surname Misaki also happens to be Misaki."


    "She''s weird and introverted, but she lives in a scary doll shop..."


    "I don''t get along with people like that."


    "Me too."


    "It''s just that you take the initiative to say hello to her, and she always looks disinterested, making it impossible for you to communicate."


    Yagami Taiji heard the girls discussing in low voices around him, and couldn''t help turning his gaze to the protagonist they were discussing. UU reading saw Naruto Saki, with black onion, handsome face, left eye Wearing an eye patch, it is said that the eye was removed because of a malignant tumor when he was very young, and it seems to be installed with a pale blue artificial eye. The body is relatively thin. He just sat indifferently by the window, completely uninterested in the discussions of the students around him.


    "Will she be dead?"


    Yagami Taiji thought to himself, but Japanese anime and mystery novels often like to play tricks on readers. The more suspicious a person is, the less likely he is to be the real murderer. On the contrary, the person who has been ignored by others may be the real one. murderer.


    Since he can bring himself here to reason, then things should not be so simple.


    After Mr. Kuboji and Mr. Sanshen announced this matter, both of them left the classroom. Obviously, it was difficult for them to accept this matter. After all, every disaster in Class 3 of three years does not only affect the students. Including the teachers of the third class of the third year.


    Just one person transferred from another school means that the deceased has entered the classroom, so the disaster will come soon.


    In the past, when disasters came every year, it was when the school just started, but this time, it has been nearly a month since the school started. Everyone has been safe and sound, but suddenly there is an extra student...


    There is a cloud hanging over everyone''s head.


    "Shall we discuss countermeasures?"


    Tomohiko Kazemi, the male monitor of class three in the third year, walked up to Izumi Akazawa and asked in a low voice.


    "Let''s observe the transfer student first."


    Akazawa Izumi said softly.


    As the leader of the countermeasures team in the class, she is specially considering various situations in the face of disasters, so she must pay attention at this time.

 v2 Chapter 2： Safety manual?

    Chapter two


    "Ding ding ding dong~"


    It''s time to leave school.


    People from other classes swarmed out, scrambling to rush out of the school, only the students of class three, three years, did not move. Obviously, they were sitting here waiting for the members of the strategy committee to come up with a decision.


    "Everyone go back today." Akazawa Izumi walked to the podium and said to everyone: "Tomohiko Kazami and I, Yukari Sakuragi will visit him first, and then detect the situation. Don''t panic, it may just be a normal person. Transferring to another school still does not rule out the possibility that this year will be a safe year."


    Hearing the words "Ping An Year", everyone''s blocked hearts relaxed a little.


    "However, we still have to be vigilant and take precautions. After testing this [Drunkard Rose], our countermeasure committee will come up with countermeasures as soon as possible. Please rest assured." Akazawa Izumi said seriously: "Two years ago, The countermeasure committee of the third class of three years neglected to take precautions, and did not come up with suitable countermeasures, which caused the [phenomenon] to happen, and a total of seven people died. I will never allow such a thing to happen to us!"


    "Still keep in mind that this kind of thing cannot be spread!"


    Akazawa Izumi said seriously on the podium.


    "Report!"


    Yagami Taiji raised his right arm and was very confused about the fact that it could not be spread. After Akazawa Izumi''s gesture, he stood up and asked, "Why can''t this kind of thing be spread? Shouldn''t we spread it and attract Attention everyone, if the disaster is really unavoidable, can Yejian North High School be banned in the future, so that future generations will not continue to suffer from this disaster?"


    "Student Yagami is an orphan." Akazawa Izumi spoke on the stage, and then said softly: "I am really happy, and I don''t have these burdens."


    "Student Yagami." Tomohiko Kazami pushed his eyes and stood up, saying: "The spread of the disaster is within the scope of the classmates in our class and the second-degree relatives of our classmates, so each of us Classmates and family members are all very dangerous."


    "It is said that once this kind of thing gets out, many unnecessary disasters will spread, so this curse can only be borne by the members of the third class of three years. This is a private decision of the members of the previous third class, so it cannot be leaked."


    Sakuragi Yukari also stood up and said.


    They are all members of the countermeasure team, so they know more about this [phenomenon] of the third class of the third year than ordinary people.


    Yagami Taiji nodded, sat on the seat, and had some answers to the doubts that the curse that lasted for 26 years and the frequent death of Yemi North Middle School has not been banned until now.


    However, Yagami Taiji is still skeptical. This rumor that is forbidden to spread to outsiders is very likely to be made by the school''s senior management in a certain year because they are afraid that this kind of thing will become a big one, in order to avoid the banning of Yejian North Middle School. It''s just that the members of the third class in the bureau regard this thing as a forbidden line, so they don''t spread it to the outside world.


    However, the reality of such a thing cannot be ruled out.


    Yagami Taiji glanced at the whole class, thinking that there might be some dead people mixed in, he felt a little creepy.


    "Let''s get out of school first." Akazawa Izumi said, "After this Sunday is over, we will come up with countermeasures soon."


    Hearing what Akazawa Izumi said, the students in the class also started to go back as promised.


    Yagami Taiji also packed up his things a little and went out. The so-called phenomenon of the third class of three years is like the kind of death. The members of the third class of three years also died in various accidents. Yagami Taiji I decided to exercise my ability so that I can have the means to deal with this [phenomenon].


    Unlike other students who are still thinking that this year is a safe year, Yagami Taiji knows that this year is definitely not ordinary. In the task, it has already been shown that this year is a year of trouble!


    But when he thought of his ability, Yagami Taiji felt a little headache. Thinking of the ability of telling lies that his nose would grow longer, Yagami Taiji felt ashamed.


    If you want to test this ability, of course you can''t do it on the street. Yagami Taiji doesn''t have such a thick skin, and you can''t do it in your own house. What if it accidentally collapses? In the description, if the lie is big enough, it can reach to the moon.


    Therefore, if Yagami Taiji''s ability is used well, it is indeed a very strong lore skill, and if it is developed properly, it also has many wonderful uses.


    Yejian Mountain is elegant and secluded, and there are no people around. It is a good place for Yagami Taiji to try his abilities.


    "Chinese football is number one in the world!"


    Yagami Taiji shouted directly, and as soon as the words fell, Yagami Taiji''s nose flew forward in a straight line, directly hitting a big rock 20 to 30 meters away from Yagami Taiji, and smashed on the stone. Out of a certain pothole, and in the process of releasing the nose, Yagami Taiji can feel that he can freely control the force and reaction force, that is, if Yagami Taiji is willing, even if the nose reaches the top of the mountain, he cannot move forward , the reaction force may not act on oneself.


    "God is a girl!"


    Yagami Taiji shouted again, but this time there was no movement in the nose, not because Yagami Taiji told the truth, but because of insufficient information, it was impossible to judge, because Yagami Taiji himself did not know whether God was male or female, So the nose can''t tell.


    "Gui Yanye, I love you!"


    Yagami Taiji thought for a while, then suddenly shouted.


    With such a call, the original elongated nose instantly returned to its original state.


    "I love you in the world of Xiyuan Temple!"


    Yagami Taiji suddenly yelled again, but this time, his nose didn''t respond.


    Well, this nose can also help you understand your heart. Yagami Taiji''s feelings for the world of Saiyuan Temple are more complicated, but according to the judgment of the nose, it is already love.


    What would happen if the two lies were superimposed?


    Yagami Taiji thought in his heart, and then shouted: "I am Ultraman Tiga!"


    The nose grew instantly, and in the process of growing, Yagami Taiji shouted again: "Makoto Ito, I love you!"


    The growth speed of the nose doubled, directly piercing through the big rock twenty or thirty meters away from Yagami Tai.


    "6666666."


    Yagami Taiji did not hesitate to appreciate this kind of power. Although the release of this skill is indeed extremely shameful, the power is amazing, and it has been released so many times without any consumption at all, which is remarkable.


    Yagami Taiji touched his nose, there was no pain at all, no damage at all, the same as before. Only then was he satisfied and turned to leave.


    What Yagami Taiji didn''t know was that shortly after he left, a slender girl appeared in this place, wearing a blindfold on her left eye, and holding a drawing board in her hand. On the drawing board, it was Yagami Taiji piercing the stone with her nose It''s just that her paintings use some exaggerated means.


    In the painting, Yagami Taiji''s yellow hair is suddenly raised, and the whole person is in a state of blue eyes and fangs. If Yagami Taiji sees it, he will be very surprised, because the painting by Saki Naruto is very similar to the "One Piece" that he has seen before. style of painting. And there is also the lie that Yagami Taiji said just now.


    Jian Qiming looked at the characters in the painting and smiled. Obviously very satisfied with the effect in the painting. This time I used an exaggerated technique in painting, just thinking that when I went to see her later, I could bring her a little smile.


    "Didi."


    Jian Qiming took out the phone from his pocket, and then suddenly his pupils shrank.


    "How could it be? It''s a lie..."


    The drawing board fell to the ground with a snap.


    Yagami Taiji came to the home that traveled to this world. His parents in this life were considered to have a small fortune, but in the early years, he had a car accident while driving with his brother, leaving him alone in this world.


    The inheritance of the parents plus the compensation for the perpetrator left Yagami Taiji with a lot of assets. This asset can make Yagami Taiji live a good life in this world, at least it will not be like the previous world. Ring, if Makoto Ito was not blackmailed, he would have to go out to work at night.


    When I got home, I brought a little money with me, went out to eat a meal, and returned home after my stomach was full. I took out a piece of paper and drew on it, planning how to investigate this matter.


    ��deceased? Who is the deceased? Not sure. ��


    [What is the scope of the disaster? Is it true that, as rumored, the curse will weaken after leaving Yejian Mountain? ��


    [In previous years, victims began to appear in April, why did transfer students suddenly appear in May this year. UU reading www.uukanshu. com Is it a coincidence, or has the deceased already mixed into the class? ��


    [Is the manifestation of disasters collective? ��


    ��How to face disaster? ��


    Insufficient information...


    Yagami Taiji thought in his heart that a detailed investigation must be made on these matters, and it is best to find a way to go to the school''s archives room, where he can get all the materials about the third class of the third year in the past years, as well as the list of victims .


    Of course, it would be better if there was a file describing the cause of death of each deceased in detail.


    However, according to everyone''s description, if the coming of the disaster is similar to the "Death Is Coming" I watched before, then we can still take some measures to deal with these unnatural disasters.


    ��Safety Measures��


    Yagami Taiji wrote in the book, and then listed various dangerous situations in detail.


    Pay special attention when you are on the road, be careful of vehicles and high-voltage lines above your head...


    Be careful with electricity and fire at home, be careful of knives in the house, and be careful of wet and slippery floors...


    Special attention in thunderstorm weather...


    Don''t go to deep pools...


    Be extra careful when going up and down the stairs, be careful of falling and causing tragedy...


    The students in the third class of the third year have a very high probability of accidents when they are in trouble. Some safety tips that ordinary people ignore may be fatal to the students in the third class of the third year, so be careful and cautious face everything.


    Yagami Taiji wrote three pages of safety measures, and some places listed in detail the possible disasters that may occur in small things. These few sheets of paper, Yagami Taiji decided to take them out and stick them on the wall on Monday, so that all three classes The students are extra careful.

 v2 Chapter 3： Library 2

    Today is Sunday, there is no one in the school at all, the students go home to rest after school, and the teachers rarely have some leisure, so Jianbei Middle School is deserted throughout the night.


    Yagami Taiji came outside the library of Yemi Kita Middle School.


    Originally, Yagami Taiji wanted to find the archive room, but he couldn''t find it after searching, so he could only come to the library to try his luck. It is said that all the files are stored in the library.


    The door of the library is locked, but this is not a problem for bad boys. If it was before, Yagami Taiji might have to find a stone to smash the lock, but now there is no need.


    Yagami Taiji gently stroked his nose and whispered, "The Emperor has a pig''s head!"


    Of course the emperor doesn''t have a pig''s brain, maybe he lacks a brain, maybe his brain is similar to a pig''s brain. But it''s definitely not the pig''s head that Yagami Taiji said.


    So what Yagami Taiji said was a lie, his nose stretched out, directly piercing through the lock on the library door, Yagami Taiji gently pushed his hand, and walked in like this.


    The library of Yemiyama North Middle School is huge. The two-meter wall is full of bookshelves from top to bottom, and all the neat books on it are all kinds of books. For Yagami Taiji who lives in Japan, it should be included. There are many "ancient, modern and foreign" books.


    It''s just that the purpose of Yagami Taiji is not to read these books, but to find information, to find the records of Class Three in the previous three years, but unfortunately, there is no such thing as archives in the library. Obviously, the previous one was said to be a lie, and the files of the third class of the third year should be stored elsewhere.


    Since he couldn''t find anything, Yagami Taiji was about to leave the library.


    "squeak-"


    The door of the library was suddenly closed, and then the sound of steady footsteps came from the door.


    "You can show up, Mr. Thief, Ye Jianbei''s library should not have what you plan."


    The voice is calm, but there are some vicissitudes, with some hoarseness.


    Yagami Taiji heard from the voice that it should be the administrator of the library, a guy named Qianye, with white hair, wearing a pair of glasses, and always wearing black clothes, showing a serious and meticulous appearance.


    Yagami Taiji came out from the corner, there is no need to continue hiding, the door is closed and he can��t run out, so it��s better to stand up directly, it seems that this Qianye has been in Yemibei School for a long time, maybe he will understand a little bit .


    "Oh��it''s Pinocchio from class three, three years old."


    Seeing Yagami Taiji, Qianye pushed his glasses, and suddenly realized: "It''s just that you smashed the door of the library, what did you want to come in and find something?"


    Obviously, Yagami Taiji''s special ability made him very famous in this school.


    "I want to find the information of the third class in the past three years." Yagami Taiji said directly: "There is a phenomenon in the third class of the three years. I want to find the information of the third class in the past three years, all the information, to find a certain way."


    There is no need to lie now, and as a Pinocchio, it is really embarrassing to lie. The nose is long and short, and it is really embarrassing to see people.


    Qianye didn''t doubt Yagami Taiji''s words, but frowned, and asked, "It''s been almost a month since school started. I haven''t heard that there are not enough desks and chairs for class three of three years? I haven''t heard that class three of three years What accident happened to one of my classmates."


    I rub it, this guy knows a lot.


    "A person transferred from another school." Yagami Taiji said to Qianye: "The name of this person who transferred is [Drunkard Rose], because of his transfer, Class 3 of the third year had to have one more person, and one was missing. Seats, the class was terrified, so I wanted to do some research."


    "Are you the countermeasure group of the third class of the third year?"


    "no."


    "The name [Drunkard Rose] is indeed very reminiscent of death." Qianye said from the side: "But it hasn''t happened yet, so you don''t have to worry too much, and don''t forget, there is another countermeasure for class three As for the group, you just need to live every day carefully."


    Qianye seemed to know a lot, but she didn''t want to say anything more.


    "Okay, if you want to read here, I''m very welcome, but I hope you don''t break the door lock and come in like this again." Qianye waved his hand and said: "You don''t need to pay for the door lock. I will report it to the school someday."


    After finishing speaking, Qianye ignored Yagami Taiji and sat on the chair in a daze.


    "Hello." Yagami Taiji called: "Do you have the key to the Second Library, give it to me, I want to go inside and have a look."


    The so-called second library is the old teaching building of Yejianbei School. Now the second floor and above have been abandoned, and only the first floor is used as a library, art room and classrooms for other club activities. This old teaching building is also known as No. 0 teaching building.


    A long time ago, the classroom of the third class of the third year was also in the No. 0 teaching building, but even if the third class of the third year moved out of that classroom, the curse still followed like a shadow.


    Compared with the first library, the second library is more like a library. It contains local biographies, rare books given by alumni, and other miscellaneous books. Compared with the first library, it is so organized and clear at a glance. , there may be some unexpected discoveries in the second library.


    "The Second Library doesn''t have what you''re looking for, Yagami-san." Qianye said, "And you should have a respectful attitude towards seniors."


    Yagami Taiji rolled his eyes, it seemed that he had nothing to gain today, so he turned and left the library.


    It''s just that Yagami Taiji doesn''t really believe what Qian Ye said. This guy obviously knows a lot, but he''s also hiding it. It can be seen from his expression, and he doesn''t look like he is a Pinocchio. What is said is the truth, so the Second Library still needs to find out if it finds an opportunity.


    Maybe, I should go see [Drunkard Rose]?


    Yagami Taiji thought in his heart, according to the introduction of Teacher Sanshen before, this [Drunkard Rose] is lying in the hospital now, it seems that he is sick because of acclimatization, otherwise he will enter the third shift a few days earlier.


    Anyway, there was nothing wrong with the left and right, Taiji Yagami turned and walked towards the hospital.


    Theoretically speaking, this transfer student should be a figure in the limelight. If it is set in the novel, it will definitely attract people''s attention. Finally, there is a big reversal, directly setting this person as the deceased.


    No one can explain this kind of thing clearly. This kind of reasoning novels and reasoning comics like to play with people''s hearts. If the reader guesses the murderer [the dead] halfway through, it is a failure.


    "Hello, I would like to ask what ward [Drunkard Rose] is in."


    Yagami Taiji asked the nurse at the front desk in front of him, "I am his classmate, come and see him this time."


    "You should be talking about Koichi Sakakibara." The nurse raised her head and said with a smile, "You should also be a student in Class 3 of the third year at Yemi Kita Middle School."


    "Ok?"


    "My name is Mizuno Sanae, so I am the one to take care of the scary boy." The young nurse named Mizuno Sanae seemed very talkative, and said, "Just now there are students from Class 3 of the third year who came to visit, how about three?"


    Call it visitation��actually, it would be more appropriate to call it investigation.


    "By the way, my younger brother also goes to class 3 of the third year, but after class 3 of the third year, he has less communication with me." Mizuno Sanae held her mouth with one finger, raised her head and looked up, and said: " It''s really inexplicable, the relationship between the two of us was obviously very good before."


    "Your brother is...?"


    "Oh, his name is Mizuno Meng, you should know him! How is he doing in school? Is there any special situation so you don''t tell me, my old lady?" Two began to ask.


    "I know each other!" Yagami Taiji nodded repeatedly, and said, "It''s just that we don''t know each other well. He is more reserved at school, and I am less talkative."


    "That''s it..."


    Mizuno Sanae let go of Yagami Taiji, UU reading www. uukanshu.com felt a little regretful, then took out a pen and paper, wrote down a phone number, and said, "Well, I''ll give you my phone number, and if something happens at school, you must tell me in time. "


    "sure."


    Yagami Taiji nodded and put away Mizuno Sanae''s phone number. It seems that Mizuno Takeme is a person who abides by the class system very much, so he didn''t tell his sister what happened in the class.


    The harmful range of the curse is within the second-degree relatives, so Mizuno Sanae is also under the curse because of Mizuno Meng, and Yagami Taiji accepts her phone number for frequent contact.


    "that��"


    Yagami Taiji looked at Mizuno Sanae and wanted to say something else, so he interrupted quickly: "Sister Mizuno, can you take me to [Drunkard Rose] now?"


    "What [Drunkard Rose], they are called Sakakibara Koichi, it is very impolite to call others random names like this." Mizuno Sanae said seriously: "It''s like there is a guy named Yagami in your third class of three years. Tai Er��s classmate, when he told a lie, his nose would grow longer, and he came back and told me that he was Pinocchio, a monster with a long nose, and he laughed while talking, and I gave him a hard lesson!��


    Yagami Taiji nodded again and again, thinking in his heart: Didn''t you give someone the nickname [Scary Boy], and at the same time, he praised Mizuno Sanae''s behavior in his heart. People like Mizuno Meng, you beat him to death two or three times. There are not many! Grass! It''s a good thing your brother didn''t yell like that in front of me, otherwise I would stab him to death with one nose!


    "By the way, classmate, what''s your name?"


    Mizuno Sanae chatted for a long time, and found that I still didn''t know the name of Yagami Taiji, so she asked.


    "My name is Yagami Taiji!"

 v2 Chapter 4： I drive with Feike 55

    After Mizuno Sanae knew that Yagami Taiji was the Pinocchio and the Proboscis that her younger brother said, she felt very embarrassed. She didn''t ask to see it, though.


    "That... Koichi Sakakibara is inconvenient to see people right now." Mizuno Sanae said with some embarrassment: "Koichi Sakakibara is currently under observation at the doctor''s place, and because his condition is a ruptured lung, and this time it is a recurrence , so we should focus on recuperation, don''t worry, you will be able to see him at school soon."


    "What''s the disease of lung rupture?" Yagami Taiji asked, coming here today, I just want to know more about Koichi Sakakibara, even if we don''t meet, chatting with this nurse is the same.


    Mizuno Sanae heard Yagami Taiji''s question, and explained to Yagami Taiji: "The so-called lung rupture is actually a disease of spontaneous pneumothorax. Its scientific name should be called primary spontaneous pneumothorax. Symptoms mostly occur in dry, thin and tall young people."


    Sanae Mizuno obviously did a lot of homework on Koichi Sakakibara, so he was able to talk about Koichi Sakakibara''s illness.


    "It''s not the first time that Sakakihara Koichi has suffered from this disease. According to the medical records, he had already had one treatment in October last year, but after coming to Yemi Mountain, he suddenly relapsed."


    "Ok?"


    Yagami Taiji was sensitive to this information, and quickly asked, "What is the probability of this pneumothorax recurrence?"


    "Fifty percent." Mizuno Sanae replied.


    This probability is half and half, and it cannot be inferred that the cause of the disaster caused him to relapse.


    "Is this pneumothorax fatal?"


    "The lungs ruptured, and then air entered the chest cavity, and the lungs shriveled like a ruptured balloon. Yagami, do you think it''s serious?" Mizuno Sanae vividly described pneumothorax to Yagami Taiji. He said: "Fortunately, he was discovered early, otherwise, his life would be in danger."


    Yagami Taiji nodded, and had some understanding of the situation of this new classmate, Koichi Sakakibara.


    After saying goodbye to Sanae Mizuno, Taiji Yagami walked home alone.


    The countermeasure team of the third class of three years should have tested Koichi Sakakibara. From Mizuno Sanae''s words, Koichi Sakakihara is more than half a victim of this disaster, but the reasoning in this world is rather **** up. What a dead person The resurrection was mixed in the crowd, and everyone''s memories and records were all changed, without any clues at all. No matter how I speculate, I can''t tell what happened.


    On the way out of the hospital, Yagami Taiji saw his classmate Misaki Naruto and greeted him friendly, but Misaki Naruto seemed to have not seen it and walked towards the hospital on his own.


    It''s so difficult.


    Yagami Taiji thought, the female students in the class were talking about Misaki Naruto having a weird temper, nervous, indifferent to people, and difficult to get along with. Say hello, sure enough.


    Yagami Taiji wandered back and forth in the town of Yemiyama all day yesterday, asking the people here about everything about Yemishan North Middle School, but with little success, I can only say that the secrecy methods of the third class of the third year are good, and the outside world is not at all. I don''t know exactly what happened, but it may also be because the [phenomenon] happened, and everyone''s memory began to blur.


    "What a **** world!"


    Yagami Taiji cursed secretly in his heart, although there were no accidents in the past two days, but judging from the current situation, the selling point of this world called "another" lies in its name. The name of the person who died twenty-six years ago has the same pronunciation, ��Misaki��, and the name of this guy named Koichi Sakakibara has the same pronunciation as the name of the murder case last year, ��Drunkard Rose��.


    Then the so-called phenomenon in this world is the kind equivalent to the arrival of the **** of death, which adds some terrifying atmosphere to this world, and makes everyone in class three of three years in a state of uneasiness.


    Finally... Yagami Taiji actually wants to play reasoning here to find out who is the dead!


    Memes, horror, suspense, all three selling points, it should be a popular subject, why haven''t I seen it before?


    Yagami Taiji scratched his head helplessly. If you tell him comics such as "Bleach", "Hokage", "One Piece" and "Dragon Ball", if you pull out a character casually in it, Yagami Taiji can say one, two, three, but Just give him such a world. I don''t understand it at all!


    "Student Yagami, be careful up here!"


    Suddenly, a hurried female voice came from the side, Yagami Taiji quickly raised his head, and saw a steel plate falling from the sky, and it hit directly at Yagami Taiji. The steel plate was extremely thick, and the falling posture was also very violent, which quickly blocked the sunlight above Yagami Taiji''s head, leaving Yagami Taiji in a shadow.


    If this steel plate hits Yagami Taiji, then in the next moment, Yagami Taiji''s whole body will become a meatloaf.


    "Fei Ke and I are 50-50!"


    Yagami Taiji''s mouth suddenly said such a sentence, as a silver 1 scum, forcibly carrying a professional player, of course it is a lie, or a big lie, so Yagami Taiji''s nose directly becomes longer, which will make the world The lowered steel plate tops to one side.


    "Boom!"


    The steel plate landed on an edge, then bounced once, and then hit the concrete floor again, directly cracking the concrete floor. In the corner of the ground, there is a big pothole.


    Yagami Taiji looked at the falling steel plate, covered in cold sweat, just now, it was really a life-and-death frontline, thank you for the reminder, thank you for the famous quotes that are 50-50 for me to blurt out...


    Yagami Taiji patted his rapidly beating heart, and turned to look at the person who reminded him.


    Dressed in a conservative school uniform, with brown hair, a pair of glasses in front of her eyes, and the windmill logo of Yemiyama Kita Middle School tattooed on her chest, Yukari Sakuragi is the monitor of the third class of girls in the third year and a member of the countermeasures team.


    It''s just that as a girl, facing such a scene, her mood fluctuated even more than that of Yagami Taiji, her face was pale, and she sat on the ground sluggishly.


    "Hey, are you all right?"


    A few workers who were doing construction ran down from upstairs, looked at the marks made on the ground, and then turned to Yagami Taiji and asked.


    "Do you think I look like something is wrong?"


    "That''s good, that''s good, it''s fine."


    A worker who looked like the leader let out a long sigh of relief and said.


    "Did I say I''m fine?"


    Yagami Taiji looked at these people with great anger. If Sakuragi Yukari had not reminded him, he might have GG, and asked angrily: "How did you guys do it? There are no safety measures at all? There may be a problem on your head." Drop something, why not block the surrounding roads?"


    "Student Yagami." Sakuragi walked up from Gali with a pale face, gently pulled Yagami Taiji''s sleeve, and said, "It''s that one, that one is here!"


    Of course Yagami Taiji knew the cause of the disaster. He knew from the very beginning that this year would be a year of trouble, but such a thing as disaster is like the **** of death in the **** of death. A person''s death is caused by countless beings. Ignored the safety details to die, the fall of this steel plate is definitely due to their negligence!


    "It''s our fault, it''s our fault." The foreman said with a very good attitude: "This safety cable has reached the end of its life, but we haven''t bought a new one yet, and we didn''t expect it to break suddenly..."


    In the end, the foreman paid Yagami Taiji a sum of money as mental damages, and asked Yagami Taiji not to call the police, not to see officials, and not to mention this matter to others. At the same time, he said very sincerely that he would definitely modify it in the construction violations occurred.


    "Got it, got it." Yagami Taiji took a large wad of money from the other party, without counting it, stuffed it directly into his pocket, and said: "I know, I don''t post Weibo, I don''t tweet."


    After speaking, he waved his hand, and Sakuragi and Gary left with him.


    "What is Weibo? What is Twitter?"


    The foreman was stunned. It''s 1998, and those who are engaged in construction really don''t understand this stuff.


    Yagami Taiji invited Sakuragi Yugari to the cafe, ordered two cups of coffee and some desserts, and then calmed down under the soothing music.


    The music played in the cafe is [To Alice], UU Reading www. uukanshu.com may say this name, everyone will feel that it is very high-end, but in fact its tune is really familiar, many mobile phone ringtones, ding ding ding ding ding dong, dong dong dong, dong dong dong, for this it is this.


    Listening to this kind of music, Taiji Yagami felt no fluctuation in his heart, and even wanted to laugh a little. But Sakuragi Yukari was really trying to calm down, sliding the coffee inside slightly with a spoon, and after a long time, opened his mouth and said softly: "Student Yagami must have seen it, the disaster is coming."


    After saying this, Sakuragi Yukari turned pale. She might have hoped that this year would be a safe year, but after seeing Taiji Yagami''s experience, she can already be sure that this year will be a year of trouble.


    Koichi Sakakihara, who had just transferred to another school, was hospitalized with pneumothorax, and Taiji Yagami was walking on the street when a steel plate fell on his head.


    Once the disaster starts, from the beginning of school until graduation, several students will die due to the disaster every month. This thing is threatening everyone.


    Yagami Taiji nodded, expressing his understanding.


    "We must come up with countermeasures, and we must come up with countermeasures as soon as possible!"


    Sakuragi Yugali murmured.


    "I don''t know what countermeasures the countermeasure team is going to come up with?"


    "People who don''t exist!"


    Sakuragi Yugali whispered.


    This is the countermeasure that the countermeasure team came up with. In fact, it is the only countermeasure that the countermeasure group can come up with. This countermeasure makes there is one less person in the class, and disasters will indeed not happen.


    "But I''m afraid it''s too late."


    Yagami Taiji said that the disaster has already begun, and this countermeasure is to prevent it in advance...

 v2 Chapter 5： non-existent person

    Monday, April 27th.


    Koichi Sakakibara did not come to the school. His pneumothorax still needs to be recuperated, but it��s fine if he doesn��t come. After all, he transferred from Tokyo and doesn��t know much about things here. Still feel that it is a feudal superstition, laughing at the third class is crazy.


    "Have you heard? The monitor and the others went to see the new transfer student yesterday."


    "How is it? Any questions?"


    "I heard that it seems that I have never stayed here before. It was just a sudden decision to move here because of a sudden incident at home."


    "In this case��"


    "At least he isn''t."


    In the morning reading class, the students in the class were discussing quietly. When the things in the textbooks were related to life, they were completely insignificant. The whole class had no learning atmosphere at all. They were all discussing about the transfer student. After all, the transfer student It is about a safe year, something about life.


    "How did you determine that he was not the deceased?"


    a student suddenly asked.


    "It is said that when I met that person for the first time, I held his hand. The deceased''s hand was cold, but the transfer student''s hand was very warm."


    "Is there such a saying?"


    "I don''t know, but let''s be mentally prepared. If that kind of thing really happens, it will be amazing."


    "The countermeasure committee is also thinking of a way..."


    Yagami Taiji almost encountered a disaster yesterday, which was covered up by the countermeasure committee, because they didn''t want riots in the class, and the countermeasures were about to be implemented soon, and the matter was likely to pass.


    Regarding this point, Yagami Taiji didn''t stand up and say anything.


    After discussions with the countermeasure committee, Mr. Kuboji and Mr. Sanshen, Izumi Akazawa walked to the center of the podium.


    Seeing Akazawa Izumi walk up, all the students in the third class of the third year knew that it was time to announce the implementation of countermeasures, and they tacitly kept silent.


    "The transfer student Koichi Sakakibara will enter our class on May 6 next week." Akazawa Izumi said: "But with his arrival, our class will face an unprecedented situation, that is, it will be postponed for one month. The [phenomenon] that occurred. Let��s look at it this way first... No, it��s safer.��


    "Whether the school arranges it without the knowledge of the school or not, we should take it seriously." Akazawa Izumi said: "In fact, up to now, we have not ruled out the argument that it is a safe year."


    When Akazawa Izumi said this, she looked at Yagami Taiji and found that Yagami Taiji didn''t show much, so she continued to talk.


    "But if it''s really a troubled year, then things will get out of hand!"


    "Two years ago was an eventful year, but the countermeasure team of the third class of the third year was negligent, resulting in the death of seven people. This kind of thing should not happen again, so we have to come up with countermeasures in advance."


    "This countermeasure is a little later than in previous years, but it is not too late in our current situation."


    "If this transfer student enters our class, then there will be 41 students in our class, so we have to follow the effective method proposed by the countermeasure team of the third class ten years ago, which is to set a person as a non-existent person. If everyone ignores his existence, to a certain extent, there are still forty people in our class."


    "In this way, everyone can spend this year safely."


    After Akazawa Izumi finished speaking, the entire third class of the third year was silent, because everyone knew that the next step was the focus of this meeting, which was to nominate people who did not exist.


    Once you become a non-existent person, everyone will ignore your existence. You are clearly in front of your eyes, but everyone turns a blind eye to you. Obviously you are talking to him, but he acts as if he cannot hear you at all. Including the teacher, no one will interact with you, even if you run out of the classroom during class, no one will pay attention to you.


    This is an extreme form of cold violence on campus.


    Nobody wants to be this one who doesn''t exist.


    "For those who don''t exist in our class this year, I propose Naruto Misaki!"


    When Akazawa Izumi made an opinion, everyone in the class turned their eyes to a corner where a girl was sitting there alone, with a natural aloofness, as if she was out of tune with everyone.


    In fact, even if Akazawa Izumi didn''t say anything, many people would have guessed it a long time ago. If a person who does not exist is really chosen, then this person must be Misaki Naruto. The person who died six years ago has the same pronunciation as [Misaki]. On the other hand, the indifferent temperament of Naruto Misaki is not welcomed by the people in the class.


    "Misaki-san, do you have any opinion on this kind of thing?"


    Kuboji finally stood up and asked Misaki Naruto.


    "If I say I have an opinion, will you reverse the decision?"


    See Saki Ming asked coldly.


    Kuboji touched such a soft nail, felt very embarrassed, rubbed his nose, and said: "Of course, we will definitely not force you, but the class still needs to take countermeasures, otherwise, once something happens, then The ensuing consequences����


    "teacher!"


    Yagami Taiji stood up. He couldn''t understand the practice of kidnapping a certain person with the wishes of the majority and moral benchmarks, and for Misaki Naruto, Yagami Taiji always felt that she was a weak person. Girl, Yagami Taiji doesn''t want such a girl to suffer such cold violence on campus.


    "Yakumi-san, do you have anything to say?"


    The deputy head teacher, Teacher Sanshen stepped forward and asked.


    "This kind of thing should not be imposed on a person." Yagami Taiji said bluntly: "I think this kind of thing should be decided by voting. If it is necessary to forcibly select a person as non-existent, then I propose, Myself!"


    When Yagami Taiji said this, the entire third class of the third year was in an uproar.


    The voting decision mentioned before was directly ignored by them. After all, if they vote, this kind of thing is likely to fall on themselves, but Yagami Taiji''s self-recommendation is a bit incomprehensible.


    "Student Yagami, why?"


    Akazawa Izumi asked, frowning on the podium.


    "I don''t want to talk too much with everyone."


    Yagami Taiji said, just after finishing speaking, Yagami Taiji''s nose grew a bit, obviously, this is a lie.


    "Because you met Saki-san?"


    Akazawa Izumi asked again.


    "No, no."


    Yagami Taiji replied, but his nose grew again.


    The students in the class roared with laughter, Yagami Taiji''s nose and lies always brought laughter to everyone, because it looked so funny. Some people even laughed in the class and said, "Pinocchio doesn''t want a hero to save the beauty!" Yagami Taiji squinted over, okay Mizuno Meng, I remember you!


    "Ok!"


    Yagami Taiji said frankly: "It''s because I can''t understand this kind of behavior that takes the interests of the class, disregards personal wishes, and forcibly imposes on others. I stand up and speak out because I saw Saki Naruto. But even if I didn''t meet Qi Ming today, I would still stand up and speak out, because this kind of behavior is very inappropriate!"


    Yagami Taiji said sincerely, after saying this, Yagami Taiji''s nose will return to its original state, but everyone in the class was shocked by Yagami Taiji''s arrogance, and did not speak out again.


    Yagami Taiji has a clear conscience and speaks uprightly, but they are all self-interested, so facing Yagami Taiji who speaks righteously, they cannot make too many excuses.


    "Student Yagami, after all, this is about the lives of everyone in the class." Mr. Kuboji said from the side.


    "Choosing someone who doesn''t exist and then ignoring her in the future is about everyone''s life, but forcibly pulling someone out as someone who doesn''t exist is another matter."


    Yagami Taiji seriously argued.


    "Okay, then let''s vote to decide."


    Kazami Tomohiko pushed his eyes and stood up, smiling at Yagami Taiji.


    Just now Yagami Taiji stood up and spoke out, but he offended almost all the students in the class. He recommended that Naruto Misaki was not only the opinion of the countermeasure team, but also the unification of opinions of most of the students in the class in private.


    Yagami Taiji stepped forward to criticize, secretly offended these students, UU reading www. uukanshu.com So if you vote now, the possibility of Yagami Taiji is the greatest.


    "Don''t be so troublesome."


    Misaki Naruto on the side suddenly said coldly: "Just make me a non-existent person, I am willing to assist you."


    After finishing speaking, Misaki Naruto glanced at Yagami Taiji''s side slightly, and then sat back on his seat.


    As soon as Kuboji heard that Naruto Misaki agreed, he quickly walked a few steps, stood on the podium, and said: "Then students, this is the final [decision] of our class. From May onwards, everyone will make Naruto Misaki As a non-existent person, I hope everyone must obey this decision, I hope everyone can work together to overcome anxiety and pain, and by March next year, I believe everyone will be able to graduate safely and smoothly!"


    It can only be said that as expected of a Chinese teacher, a few short sentences made the momentum of the whole class rise.


    Yagami Taiji sat on the seat, turned his head to look in Misaki Naruto''s direction, but Misaki Naruto turned his face and looked at the scenery outside the window, wondering what he was thinking.


    "It must be remembered that because the curse is an unrealistic existence, our way of confrontation is to choose this kind of non-sensical thing. This point will never be recognized by the public education institutions in our school, so everyone You must also stick to the rules, keep your mouth shut, and keep secrets in front of all irrelevant people...Although, many people did die in the past."


    "knew-"


    The students in the class answered in unison.


    After class was over, Yagami Taiji was still sitting alone on the seat and sulking, but seeing Saki Ming came over quietly, and said softly: "Student Yagami, can you go to the hospital with me?"


    Yagami Taiji looked up in surprise, and saw Misaki Naruto''s serious eyes.

 v2 Chapter 6： 1st deceased

    Yagami Taiji and Misaki Naruto walked out of the school without asking for leave, but skipped class.


    Along the way, Misaki Naruto walked silently in front, and Yagami Taiji followed slowly. Finally, Yagami Taiji couldn''t bear it any longer, stepped forward and asked, "Why? Why did you accept such a rude request without any resistance?"


    "After all, one has to be selected." Jian Qiming said coldly: "If other people are selected, then I have to ignore him like them? If this is the case, why not just myself. "


    After saying this, the two continued to walk forward in silence.


    "Student Yagami." Misaki Ming suddenly said in a low voice: "Yesterday near the hospital, I saw you almost suffered a disaster. Can you tell me exactly what happened?"


    "Huh?" Yagami Taiji looked at Misaki Naruto with some doubts, and then thought that he had greeted Misaki Naruto before, but Misaki Naruto didn''t answer him at that time, and then the steel plate fell down.


    "Yesterday, the loud noise made by the steel plate hitting the ground made me realize that Yagami-kun is nearby."


    Misaki Naruto explained in a low voice.


    Yagami Taiji understood that the reason why she ignored her when she greeted her yesterday was because she was distracted at the time.


    "I did experience a disaster yesterday." Yagami Taiji said without concealment: "The reason for yesterday''s disaster was that the construction workers used useless cables. If it wasn''t for my nose, I might have been a bunch of people on the spot." Mushed meat."


    See Saki Ming nodded, she knew about Yagami Taiji''s nose, and she happened to be nearby when Yagami Taiji was experimenting with the ability, so she was relatively clear about this ability.


    "Do you believe in such a thing as disaster?" Jian Qiming asked softly again.


    "I believe." Yagami Taiji said: "Before I experienced yesterday''s disaster, I believed in the existence of disaster."


    Jian Qiming looked at Yagami Taiji, saw that his nose had not become longer, and knew that what he was telling was the truth.


    Seeing that Saki Ming didn''t speak any more, he took Yagami Taiji to the hospital without saying a word. In the hospital, Yagami Taiji didn''t meet Nurse Mizuno, presumably, he was busy with other things.


    When the elevator was pressed, the two of them stood silently at the innermost side. When the elevator was about to close, a young boy, about fifteen years old, broke in from the outside. Apologize.


    Then he raised his head and looked at Yagami Taiji and Misaki Naruto in surprise.


    "Are you Yejianbei''s students?"


    The boy asked tentatively.


    "That''s right," Yagami Taiji replied.


    The boy looked at the number of floors displayed in the elevator of the hospital, and said in surprise: "Are you going to the second basement? I remember it was..."


    "She was waiting for me there, that poor other half of me, waiting for me there."


    Jian Qiming said softly, with a calm and cold tone without the slightest emotion.


    The elevator paused, and then the door opened, and Saki Ming walked forward without the sound of footsteps, followed by Yagami Taiji.


    "Hi, what''s your name?"


    The boy stuck his head out of the elevator and asked.


    "See Saki Ming."


    Seeing Saki Ming''s answer softly, Yagami Taiji turned his head in doubt, and looked at this young man, who had never met before, and met by chance, why would he suddenly want to ask for his name? But ignore him.


    On the second basement floor of the hospital, there are only warehouses, mechanical rooms and morgues. Yagami Taiji didn''t know what Misaki Naruto did when he brought him here, but he vaguely felt from Misaki Naruto''s emotions that it should be Misaki Naruto. A relative of Ming died.


    After entering the morgue, Yagami Taiji opened his mouth in surprise.


    Seeing that Qi Ming''s so-called half body is a girl who is exactly like her, now lying on the hospital bed coldly, no, it cannot be said to be exactly the same, the girl lying in front of her, her left eye is intact.


    Jian Qiming took out a doll from his arms, and gently placed it next to the dead body, and then quietly shed tears.


    "What''s the reason?"


    Yagami Taiji looked at the corpse on the bed, and a thought suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Jian Qiming shook his head gently, and said: "Leukemia, the condition has begun to improve, but since yesterday, the condition has taken a turn for the worse. I just received a call and she has..."


    "She''s your..."


    "She is my younger sister." Jian Qiming finally said with a little warmth in his voice, "She is my half body."


    "If I hadn''t seen what happened to Yagami yesterday, I would never have connected her death with disaster or something, that kind of thing... that kind of thing..."


    Saying that, seeing Qi Ming squatting on the ground again, covering his face and crying. Her heart was filled with guilt, that her sister''s death was because she was at the center of the curse, which she couldn''t accept. In her consciousness, it was equivalent to her killing her own sister.


    "Misaki." Yagami Taiji gently stroked Misaki Naruto''s head, and said, "It''s not your fault, it''s not your fault, it''s not your choice, everything will pass." At the same time, Yagami Taiji Doubts arose in my heart.


    It is now April 27th, and Koichi Sakakibara has not been transferred to the third class of the third year at all. Theoretically speaking, there are now forty people in the third class of the third year. According to the rules, when there are forty people, it should be a year of nothing. That''s right, but the disaster has already happened. Yesterday Yagami Taiji himself was almost hit by a steel plate that fell from the sky. Today, seeing Saki Naruto''s sister died quickly.


    So it shows that this year''s events also started in April, and the arrival of Koichi Sakakibara is just a wake-up call for everyone.


    The deceased had already been mixed into the third class of the third year.


    Misaki, who was crying, said slowly: "Misaki and I have been separated since we were young. I was adopted by Wu Guo, and she grew up with her biological parents. When we grow up, we realize that We are sisters, you have no idea how close we are, she can know everything I think, and I know what she wants, the two of us are like half of each other..."


    In Misaki Naruto''s narration, Yagami Taiji understood the cause and effect of the matter. Misaki Naruto''s current adoptive mother is named Wu Guo, and Misaki Naruto''s biological mother is a pair of twins, but Misaki Naruto''s family is rich, and Misaki Naruto''s On the other side of the biological mother, the family is poor. Wu Guo gave birth to a child, which was stillborn, and was hit hard afterwards, while Jian Qiming''s family had difficulty supporting two children.


    So Naruto Misaki, the eldest daughter, was sent out, while her twin sister, Misaki Fujioka, grew up in her biological mother''s home.


    After Misaki Misaki and Misaki Fujioka met, the two soon realized that they were sisters, and they had a good personal relationship. This kind of thing was done without the knowledge of Naruto Misaki''s adoptive mother.


    It''s just that after Misaki Misaki entered the third class of the third year, Fujioka Misaki suddenly suffered from leukemia, and then died suddenly after the treatment went well, which made Misaki Naruto very sad.


    The reason why I brought Yagami Taiji here is just to confirm whether it is because of disaster.


    In this regard, Yagami Taiji can definitely say yes to Naruto Misaki, the probability of sudden death is very small, and only in the curse of class three in three years, will this probability be infinitely magnified.


    If it was a coincidence that Yagami Taiji was almost hit yesterday, how could Misaki Fujioka''s death be a coincidence today?


    "Student Misaki." Yagami Taiji saw that Naruto Misaki''s mood had begun to stabilize, and then he said: "I want to tell the countermeasure team of the class about your matter. The method adopted by the disaster is also too single, which is a very dangerous thing."


    Seeing that Naruto Saki didn''t speak, he just stared blankly at the dead Misaki Fujioka for a long time, then nodded slightly.


    "I will also let them revoke your identity as a non-existent person. The disaster has already begun, and this identity is useless." Yagami Taiji said.


    "For this, you don''t have to force it, and you don''t have to take it to heart." Jian Qiming said in a low voice.


    As the time approached noon, Yagami Taiji and Misaki Naruto left the hospital and went straight back to school.


    As soon as he returned to school, Yagami Taiji bid farewell to Naruto Misaki, and then invited the leader of the countermeasure team, UU Reading Akazawa Izumi, to the **** outside the back door to have a conversation.


    "Student Yagami." Akazawa Izumi frowned and looked at Yagami Taiji, and said, "You asked me out, do you still want to complain about seeing Naruto Saki?"


    Akazawa Izumi was wearing a well-regulated school uniform, but she wore deep black stockings on her legs, and the double ponytails on her head showed her personality as a proud young lady. Yagami Taiji.


    "Akasawa-san." Yagami Taiji said: "Before you thought things too simply, things are not like that, the extra person has already mixed into our class, although I don''t know why There was no shortage of seats this year...however, the catastrophe did happen in April."


    "I also heard about your incident yesterday." Akazawa Izumi said, "It''s just that your incident is likely to be a coincidence... I also hope that Yagami-san can relax his mind and don''t act like a frightened bird."


    "Misaki Naruto''s sister died." Yagami Taiji said: "It''s her own sister, twin sister, who died suddenly in the hospital just today!"


    As soon as this sentence came out, Akazawa Izumi''s pupils shrank sharply, and she squinted at Yagami Taiji. Of course, she would not doubt the authenticity of this sentence, because the person in front of her was Pinocchio, if what she said was a lie , then his nose will be elongated, but now his nose is the same as before, without any change.


    "In other words, this year is actually a busy year?"


    Akazawa Izumi murmured.


    "Does the countermeasure team have any countermeasures for troubled times?"


    "No! After the accidents of the troubled years have begun, people can only pray... that disaster will not befall them!"


    Akazawa Izumi replied.

 v2 Chapter 7： new nonexistent person

    Yagami Taiji is currently sitting in the cultural activity room. This room is exclusively occupied by Class Three of Three Years. To be more precise, this classroom is occupied by the countermeasure team of Class Three of Three Years. The facts of class disasters, but never stingy with the help that can be given.


    Akazawa Izumi said that there is no way for the disaster to happen. The only way to come up with it now is to set Naruto Misaki as a non-existent person, holding a dead horse as a living horse doctor. .


    Yagami Taiji sneered at this, sitting in the cultural activity room now, looking at the materials of the countermeasure team.


    The data of the countermeasure team can be said to be the most comprehensive description of the three-year three-year disaster. years, and ten years ago, after adopting the countermeasures of non-existent people, the years when they were exempted are all listed on the data.


    It also lists the number of deaths, their lives, the cause of death, and the cause of death.


    Yagami Taiji lay down on it, watching seriously.


    "If the disaster has already happened now." A member of the countermeasure team, Kazami Tomohiko, the monitor of the third class of the third year, pushed his eyes, and said: "It means that there is one redundant person among the forty people, so there is no such thing as Misaki Naruto. The order should be executed immediately, and before Koichi Sakakibara comes to the school, we should elect another person who does not exist... Two people are set to be non-existent, so is it possible to reduce the disaster?"


    The opinion put forward by Kazami Tomohiko can be said to be an upgrade of the previous countermeasures, but no one can guarantee whether this stratagem will work.


    But having an opinion is better than having no opinion, Akazawa Izumi is seriously considering this suggestion.


    After looking through all the materials, Yagami Taiji summed up in detail, but he didn''t get any information in it. It may be the reason of the [phenomenon] that made this material change.


    After tidying up all the materials, Yagami Taiji stood up.


    "Did Yagami find anything?"


    Seeing Yagami Taiji standing up, Akazawa Izumi asked quickly.


    Yagami Taiji shook his head slowly, Akazawa Izumi lowered her eyes, very disappointed, she who has always been vigorous and resolute, she who dared to stand up to deal with disasters, she is just a weak woman at this time.


    "Do you have that supernatural photo twenty-six years ago?"


    Yagami Taiji asked, everything was caused by a wrong thing that Class Three did three years ago twenty-six years ago, which made Class Three three years on the verge of death. It''s like recalling the soul of the dead [Misaki] back to the world, it''s like opening a door to hell, and the channel of the link is the third class of the third year.


    Yagami Taiji wanted to see that ghost photo, and then see if he could find some clues in that ghost photo.


    Akazawa Izumi shook her head and said: "The photo taken twenty-six years ago scared many people, many people threw that photo away, and very few people kept that photo. "


    Akazawa Izumi didn''t say anything else, and few people would want to see that photo, because that photo is almost the source of all disasters.


    "What a headache!" Yagami Taiji said. Twenty-six years ago was the origin of the disaster, but in that year, no one died at all, so there was no information in the countermeasure team. Except for this, there is also the first year In the year when the disaster occurred, the information is also vague, and it should be based on various rumors.


    I still have to find the reference room, find the past materials of the third class of the third year in it, and find that supernatural photo in it.


    "If you really want to add a non-existent person." Yagami Taiji said to Akazawa Izumi: "Why don''t you choose me. With this non-existent identity, I can find more information."


    Akazawa Izumi, Sakuragi Yukari, and Kazami Tomohiko did not say a word, and did not give a direct response to Yagami Taiji''s request.


    Coming out of the countermeasure team''s office, Taiji Yagami went straight to the library. He had already searched for the first library, but he had never been to the second library. Taiji Yagami wanted to go inside. , maybe you can gain something in it.


    "Ding ding ding dong~"


    When the class bell rang, Yagami Taiji ignored the class and walked directly to the second library.


    A black figure appeared at the gate of the library, stopped Yagami Taiji, and said in a deep voice: "It''s time for class, students, you should go back to the classroom, if you want to come after class, I very much welcome."


    The person who spoke was Qianye who had met Yagami Taiji once, with silver-white hair and gentle eyes, he looked like a mature uncle.


    "I''m a person who doesn''t exist. It doesn''t matter if I go to class or not."


    Yagami Taiji lied and cheated, he wanted to see how much Qianye knew about Class Three of the third year. But in a hurry, he seemed to have forgotten that he was a Pinocchio, his nose grew straight, hitting Qianye in front of him directly, and ruthlessly exposed his lie.


    "I think it''s a misunderstanding..."


    Yagami Taiji scratched his head, turned around and ran away from the library, left Qianye lying on the ground, watching Yagami Taiji''s figure disappear into the corner of the wall.


    "This brat!"


    Qianye lay on the ground laughing and cursing.


    When Yagami Taiji returned to the class, he had been in class for a while, apologized to the teacher, and then returned to his seat.


    The structure of the whole school is so big, and the invasion of disasters is not continuous, and only one or two people will die in a month. Of course, if the accident is serious, it is possible that more people will die.


    Yagami Taiji is very aware of the uneasy atmosphere in the class. In this atmosphere, the third class of the third year appears strange and quiet.


    Even if all the information is changed, at least the left photo with [Misaki] will not change. Yagami Taiji is now eager to find that photo, and then try to find the [Dead] in it clues.


    "After a unanimous discussion by the countermeasures team, it was decided to add a [non-existing person] to our class!"


    After class, all the members in the class hadn''t moved yet. Akazawa Izumi walked up to the podium and announced the message, saying, "I''m very sorry, students, we hid some things from you before. This year, there are very, very There is a great possibility, it is a year of trouble!"


    When Akazawa Izumi said these words, her face was heavy, but after hearing these words, the students in the audience became ashamed.


    "We hid some things from you before." Akazawa Izumi said in a deep voice: "The first person in the class to encounter a disaster should be Yagami. On the way home from the hospital, a six-ton The iron block fell from the sky and hit Yagami directly..."


    When the students in the class heard this, they were stunned one by one, and then turned their faces to look at Yagami Taiji. He sat on the seat intact, and yesterday''s disaster didn''t seem to hurt him at all.


    "As a Pinocchio, Iori-san''s nose can be stretched to an extremely long length according to lies, so at that time, Iori-san relied on his nose to successfully survive under the iron block." Akazawa Izumi explained to the students in the class .


    Now, all the students in the class looked at Yagami Taiji with admiration. They all knew that his nose could be stretched, but they never knew that his nose had these magical functions. At this time, every student wishes to have the same ability as Yagami Taiji, so that he can protect himself when disaster strikes.


    Yagami Taiji touched his nose with a look of pride.


    "Yesterday, a family member of a classmate passed away." Akazawa Izumi said in a sad voice: "She was suffering from leukemia, and when her condition had improved, she died suddenly, without any symptoms at all." After finishing speaking When saying these words, Akazawa Izumi looked at Misaki Naruto, who was still deserted, UU reading www.uukanshu. com as if the story told had nothing to do with her.


    "Combining what happened to Yagami Taiji, we have to announce to everyone that disaster may come."


    After saying this, Akazawa Izumi also felt very powerless, but as the leader of a countermeasure team, at this time, she must show her spirit and give everyone enough confidence and hope. So she still got angry and said: "There have been dead people in April, so this year is actually no different from previous years. Koichi Sakakibara, who is going to enter the third class of the third year, can already be excluded. There is only one difference. That is, when there are not too many seats in the class, someone got in!"


    "I ask everyone to entrust a report about your own detailed information. At the same time, I will also send you a document. This document was written by Yagami Taiji. It contains a series of situations that you should face carefully, and How to call for help when encountering various dangers." Akazawa Izumi said: "About this safety report, I will ask the teacher to come over and give us a detailed explanation, and follow through to the end. I hope everyone''s safety comes first!"


    After Akazawa Izumi said these words, everyone''s eyes focused on Yagami Taiji again. Yagami Taiji waved to the students and said, "Don''t thank me too much. I never leave my name for good deeds." .��


    But just after saying these few words, his nose grew quite a bit, and Akazawa Izumi on the stage had a black line. This guy has repeatedly emphasized before that he must pronounce his name clearly. What do you pretend to be at this time? Big-tailed wolf, but seeing Yagami Taiji''s nose, he couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    "The next step is to announce the newly added [non-existing person] in our class."


    The atmosphere in the class was stagnant.


    What followed was an oppressive silence.

 v2 Chapter 8： See Saki Narutos eyes

    "The second non-existent person, the countermeasure team will be named Yagami Taiji!"


    The members of the countermeasure team followed Yagami Taiji''s opinion and agreed that Yagami Taiji became the second non-existent person.


    But this sentence caused an uproar in the class. Before the countermeasure team said that Yagami Taiji could face the fact that disaster happened, all the class members were thinking about building a relationship with Yagami Taiji, but then they announced that Yagami Taiji To become non-existent people is to make them completely ignore and unable to communicate at all. For them, it is like losing a talisman before the disaster strikes, so everyone has questioned the opinions of the countermeasure team .


    "Akazawa-san, may I ask why you chose Yagami-san as someone who doesn''t exist?"


    "Why do I feel that Yagami-san, who can formulate a safety manual, is more qualified for the position of the countermeasure team than you?"


    "It seems that since you are competent, in addition to releasing bad news to us, you want us to choose people who don''t exist."


    "The countermeasure team seems to have no countermeasures at all!"


    "Baga!" Akazawa Izumi picked up the textbook on the podium and beat it, the loud noise made the whole class quiet down.


    "The existence of the countermeasure team is to give countermeasures to the students in class three of the third year when they face disasters. This is beyond doubt!" Akazawa Izumi said loudly: "Before the existence of the countermeasure team, every time something happened Every year, there will be not more than half of the casualties in the class, but after the existence of the countermeasure team, the casualties have been effectively reduced. Even if the countermeasure team neglected countermeasures two years ago, only seven people died! Compared with previous years, the situation can be said to be optimistic!"


    What Akazawa Izumi said was well-founded and convincing. The students in the class got rid of impetuousness and listened carefully to Akazawa Izumi''s speech.


    "It is Yagami-san''s own intention to set Yagami Taiji as a non-existent person!"


    Akazawa Izumi said that she had been cold and indifferent when she said this, as if Naruto Misaki, who was isolated from the world, was finally moved, and turned his head to look at Yagami Taiji seriously. The intact right eye seems to want to see through Yagami Taiji''s whole body.


    "Because the disaster has come in April, the decision regarding Misaki Naruto and Yagami Taiji as non-existent people will be implemented immediately!"


    Akazawa Izumi announced the decision of the countermeasure team on the podium, and the students in the audience nodded and agreed to implement it.


    Being someone who doesn''t exist is actually a very wonderful experience.


    At least Yagami Taiji thinks so.


    When Akazawa Izumi announced on the podium that Yagami Taiji and Misaki Naruto had become non-existent people, the whole class, including the teacher, suddenly completely ignored them.


    It was a state of seeing without seeing and hearing without feeling.


    It��s okay for Yagami Taiji to laugh out loud in class, because he is a non-existent person, he can��t attract anyone��s attention at all, it��s okay to sleep soundly during class, because he is a non-existent person, so the teachers Turn a blind eye. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t come to class, because he doesn''t exist in the class at all.


    Although I feel this kind of feeling is very weird from time to time, Yagami Taiji still feels that this feeling is quite good. At least when I was growing up in New China, I was worried about skipping a class. How can I feel so blatantly comfortable now? .


    After all the teachers and students in the class defined Yagami Taiji and Misaki Naruto as non-existent people, Misaki Naruto and Yagami Taiji also designated all of them as non-existent people in a certain way.


    After becoming a non-existent person, Yagami Taiji went to the library again, wanting to find the one who obviously knew something...maybe know more about Chie, and talk about it, but what he got was the news that Chie had asked for leave .


    It is said that Qianye has a wife who has been separated for a long time, and her family lives in remote Hokkaido. There was also a child, this time he was asked to go home to deal with some trivial matters at home. Most of these so-called trivial things are family leave, and it is not certain when they will come back, because the position of librarian is really irrelevant.


    Yagami Taiji also entered the second library that he had been wanting to explore for a long time. There were no clues that he dreamed of. It was indeed books about mountain acrobatics, strange legends, etc., which made Yagami Taiji very disappointed. For everything, we can only wait for Qianye to come to the school again to inquire.


    The days were skipping classes and sleeping quickly, and couldn''t find any clues one after another. Yagami Taiji was quite angry, so that later in class, he would lie on his seat and sleep, or just chat with Misaki Naruto. , Let��s go to the rooftop for a walk together.


    What followed was the Golden Week, a few consecutive days of holidays, so that Yagami Taiji''s body almost rotted at home. As an otaku, he was originally in the state of surfing the Internet when he was full, but after coming here, the time in this world It was 1998, and I was not very well-informed on the Japanese Internet at that time, not to mention that the small place Yejianshan didn��t have these things at all, so this Golden Week, Yagami Taiji was in a state of eating and sleeping, waking up and eating, and was in a daze. After this golden week.


    "Kouichi Sakakibara!"


    First day of new school. There were four large characters written on the blackboard, and a young man with a handsome face stood on the podium and introduced himself. Standing next to them were Mr. Kuboji and Mr. Sanshen. As the head teacher and deputy head teacher, they also came to welcome the new students.


    Of course, it is very likely that you don''t think so in your heart.


    Yagami Taiji raised his eyes on the table, and was surprised to find that he had seen this person before. He was going to the hospital with Misaki Naruto. The boy who asked the names of the two people on the second floor of the basement of the hospital did not expect him to be Transfer student Kouichi Sakakihara. But counting the time, he was indeed recuperating in the hospital at that time.


    "Hi everyone, my name is Koichi Sakakibara, and I''m from Tokyo, Japan." Koichi Sakakibara introduced himself and said, "Because of my father''s job change, I temporarily moved to live with my grandfather in Yemi Mountain. I came to the school to report on April 20th, but because of a sudden illness, I only came to this school now, in short, I hope everyone will take care of it."


    Kouichi Sakakibara made a self-introduction in a regular manner.


    But all the students in the class were unmoved, a feeling of depression and uneasiness spread on everyone, so facing such a new classmate, they couldn''t bear any intention of welcoming him at all.


    Seeing this scene, Kuboji took over the words and said: "Okay, all kinds of students, Koichi Sakakibara just came to this school, I hope you can help him a lot, if there is anything he doesn''t understand, I hope all the students can help him as soon as possible." He explained the situation, and then let him adapt to the environment in our class, I hope everyone will have a colorful life this year, and I hope everyone can graduate in March next year in good health!"


    Kouichi Sakakibara, who had finished introducing himself, arrived at the seat that had already been assigned. At a glance, he saw Naruto Misaki and Taiji Yagami sitting in the back seat of the classroom. Of course, it was also because Taiji Yagami had yellow hair , the image of lying on the table is particularly conspicuous in the sun.


    If Yagami Taiji looks extremely dazzling in the sun, then Misaki Naruto is like a wisp of black smoke in the light, mysterious, hazy, and untouchable.


    To be honest, this Kuboji class is really not very good.


    This is Yagami Taiji''s evaluation. He has no passion from the beginning of the class, has no own characteristics at all, completely distances himself from the students, and lacks changing intonation, which always makes people feel weak. He can It is said that Yagami Taiji is one of the few people who feel that the teaching level is the worst since he has been studying for so many years.


    So once he starts class, Yagami Taiji will sleep on the table...or skip class.


    Taiji Yagami patted Naruto Saki lightly, and the two quietly walked out of the classroom. Kuboji, who was in class, saw it and pretended not to see it.


    "Yakami-san seems to have a big opinion of Mr. Kuboji."


    Jian Qiming said calmly, now only the two of them can talk to each other in this school, so wherever they go, most of them are accompanied by two people, otherwise, if they are alone, they will wander around the school like a ghost. Even the adult Yagami Taiji couldn''t stand it.


    "His class is too boring." Yagami Taiji said: "I have been sleeping at home for a golden week, and I don''t want to continue to sleep, but I also don''t want to listen to his lectures."


    Seeing Qi Ming heard the words, he didn''t say much.


    Yagami Taiji brought Misaki Naruto to the second library again. After a golden week, Chihiro still didn''t come to work, Yagami Taiji couldn''t help wondering if it was too long since he didn''t go home, and then his old waist was broken on the bed, but these words must not be true to Misaki Naruto For this girl.


    "Student Yagami still refuses to give up?"


    Of course, Jian Qiming knew what Yagami Taiji wanted to do when he came to this second library, but he had searched before the Golden Week, but he didn''t expect that after the Golden Week, he entered the second library again. library.


    "After all, there are so many books here, and it''s possible to miss something." Yagami Taiji said: "I must find the deceased. I intuitively feel that he is the source of disaster!"


    "Oh?" Misaki Naruto responded coldly, then looked at Yagami Taiji, and slowly took off the blindfold on his left eye.


    Appearing in front of Yagami Taiji''s eyes was a green eye, as crystal clear as emeralds, seeing Naruto Yagami looking at Yagami Taiji like this.

 v2 Chapter 9： 8 God said death constant 1 series

    Unlike the dark right eye, Misaki Naruto''s left eye is a prosthetic eye made from a doll''s eye, reflecting chaotic light in the dark environment.


    "Very beautiful eyes." Yagami Taiji praised: "Why do you always cover them up?"


    When Yagami Taiji said these words, his nose didn''t grow longer, so it can be seen from Misaki Naruto that Yagami Taiji sincerely praised her for her beautiful eyes.


    "My eyes are called doll eyes."


    Jian Qiming said softly, and while speaking, she covered her eyes again, saying: "Because it always sees things that don''t exist sometimes, so I always cover it." As he said that, seeing Qi Ming walked aside and started flipping through the books on the bookshelf.


    Yagami Taiji saw that Saki Ming didn''t say anything more, so he stopped asking too much, and went into the bookshelf and began to look through it.


    "Sure enough, there are still these things!"


    Yagami Taiji dug out a folder in the corner of a bookshelf. These documents were buried very deep, and there was a layer of books outside, and only Yagami Taiji looked through them bit by bit with the mentality of coming in to find something. , it is possible to turn it out.


    It was not a file folder, but several folders in succession. Yagami Taiji took them out and spread them on the desktop of the second library. Seeing this, Naruto Misaki also left. Come, let''s look at these materials together.


    These folders are all graduation photos. Since the establishment of this school, until now, every year''s graduation photos have been included, which naturally includes 1972, which is the legendary 26 years ago, three years ago. The year when all the accidents happened in Class Three.


    Yagami Taiji looked at this photo carefully, and carefully sized up all the people in it. Finally, he fixed his eyes on the head teacher of the third class of the third year. From his figure back then, Yagami Taiji I saw the change of a handsome guy who turned into an uncle administrator.


    However, the head teacher of the third class of the third year was called Chihiro Tatsuji, and now the manager of the library, who has always been called Qian Ye, was the head teacher of the third class of the third year.


    It is also the origin of all accidents.


    Then it''s no wonder that he has been able to understand the third class of the third year!


    Yagami Taiji intuitively felt that in him, it is very likely to get the key to breaking the game.


    "Oh?" Misaki Naruto suddenly cried out in surprise, pointed at a girl in the photo and said, "Iori, is this girl the same as our Sanshen teacher?"


    Yagami Taiji heard the words, and fixed his eyes on the position of Misaki Naruto''s finger. He didn''t look carefully before, but now he looked at it. Indeed, the girl in the photo is almost exactly the same as the deputy head teacher who teaches Yagami Taiji''s art, Teacher Sangami .


    "Sangami Ritsuko" Yagami Taiji looked at the name on the photo and said, "This person should be Sanshen teacher''s older sister or something. There is a high possibility that she is a real sister."


    Misaki Naruto nodded slightly, expressing agreement with Yagami Taiji''s point of view.


    "Then, who do you think is most likely to be the extra person in the photo?" Misaki Ming said, covering the name of the suffix under the photo, and asked Yagami Taiji to look at the photo and make a guess. Can you make a guess in this one? Find the dead accurately in the ghostly photos.


    Yagami Taiji turned his head and saw that Misaki Naruto had taken off the blindfold at some point, revealing the beautiful doll''s eyes, looking at the photo with interest, Yagami Taiji lowered his head and began to observe this supernatural photo .


    There are more people in the photo than in the current class, so there should be more people in the third class of the third year at that time. At a glance, there are more than forty people. Yagami Taiji is facing everyone one by one. After looking around, he finally fixed his eyes on a person standing in the corner.


    This person is wearing a dark blue jacket, with a slender figure, pinching his waist with one hand, and his smile is brighter and more sunny than that of everyone in the photo.


    but! This person has a slight distance from everyone around him, making him appear to be independent from the whole, and the surrounding space seems to be somewhat distorted, the image displayed is a bit blurred compared to other students, and there is him His demeanor seemed even more lonely, and his whole body seemed to be floating, with no energy in his body.


    Yagami stretched out his second finger, settled on this person, and said, "I judge, he is the extra person."


    Seeing Qi Ming let go of his hand lightly, sure enough, the boy''s name was not included in the name suffix under the photo. This boy should be the [Misaki] who died twenty-six years ago.


    "How did Yagami make the decision?"


    Misaki asked softly.


    Yagami Taiji told Misaki Naruto his inference according to his previous thoughts.


    "have no color?"


    After Jian Qiming finished listening, he suddenly asked very strangely.


    "what colour?"


    Yagami Taiji asked.


    "It''s a very strange color, which is different from the three primary colors, red, orange, yellow, green, blue, blue, and purple. That kind of color that I can''t make with color pens, can''t Yagami see it?"


    Seeing Naruto''s emotion was rarely agitated.


    Yagami Taiji shook his head and said, "I didn''t see it."


    Seeing Naruto Yagami staring seriously at Yagami Taiji''s nose, it can be seen from the top of his nose that he didn''t tell a lie, so he lowered his head slightly, then looked at the photo for a while, took out the blindfold, put on the over the left eye.


    Yagami Taiji directly pulled out this photo, and then took out a ballpoint pen. In the supernatural photo, he directly drew a circle on the extra person, and wrote [Misaki] beside it. This photo, After a while, he was going to hand it over to Izumi Akazawa for information sharing.


    Except for these photos, Yagami Taiji has not picked up more things in the second library for the time being, but knowing Qianye, who is familiar with Class Three for three years, Yagami Taiji feels that he is about to grasp the key point, as long as Qianye When Chen Zhi came back and had a conversation, then he should have fully grasped all the known information about the third class of the third year.


    Seeing that Naruto Saki didn''t intend to go back to the classroom, Taiji Yagami didn''t want to either, so the two happily skipped class in the second library. Watching it like a novel, but with relish.


    "Student Yagami." Misaki Ming suddenly called out softly.


    Yagami Taiji put down the book in his hand, looked at Misaki Naruto, Misaki Naruto supported his head with one hand, stared at Yagami Taiji with his right eye, and asked softly to Yagami Taiji: "Student Yagami, do you know about dolls? "


    "Oh." Yagami Taiji thought then, seeing that Saki Naruto''s family made dolls, he thought about it seriously, and said, "I really don''t know much about dolls as a boy."


    Since becoming Pinocchio, Yagami Taiji finally has a good habit, that is, to tell the truth, to be a good and honest boy, and to avoid the fact that the nose becomes long and makes people laugh.


    "After school, Yagami, can you go home with me and visit my doll shop?"


    Misaki Naruto said to Yagami Taiji. There is some expectation in the eyes.


    Yagami Taiji looked at Saki Naruto seriously, and nodded slightly. Hearing what Misaki Naruto said, Yagami Taiji also became interested in dolls.


    Seeing Yagami Taiji nodding in agreement, Misaki Naruto lowered his head again and looked at the book in his hand.


    Coincidentally, Yagami Taiji caught a glimpse of the name of the book in Misaki Naruto''s hand, "The Lonely Crowd". Very lonely, crowd.


    It was already the end of get out of class time, and the playground was very lively, but the second library was a secluded place, and this place was also very suitable for Misaki Naruto''s temperament.


    The door of the second library was suddenly opened, and the sound made Yagami Taiji raise his head.


    The person who entered the second library was a new transfer student from class three of the third year, Koichi Sakakibara. There were two boys standing behind him. There was Chishi Kawara who had greeted Yagami Taiji before, and Chishi Kawara''s Good friend Mochizuki Yuya, the two looked nervously inside the second library, but seeing Yagami Taiji and Misaki Naruto inside, as if seeing a taboo, they dared not move forward, so for Koichi Sakakihara Walking in, there is no way to stop it.


    "Well... hello, I''m also a student in Class 3 of the third year. I just transferred from UU Reading . We should have met each other in the hospital before." Koichi Sakakibara looked at Yagami Taiji and Mizaki Ming and the two greeted each other with some embarrassment.


    Yagami Taiji and Misaki Naruto glanced at each other. It was the first time since the two of them regarded as non-existent people that students from Class 3 of the third year came forward to say hello.


    Yagami Taiji shook his head slightly, sighing secretly that this guy is really a stunned young man who doesn''t understand anything.


    Seeing that Naruto Saki and Taiji Yagami didn''t say anything, the atmosphere in the Second Library became quiet again, but this time it was a bit embarrassingly quiet.


    Outside the second library, the imperial envoy Kawara and Mochizuki Yuya had already left.


    Koichi Sakakibara walked a few steps forward, saw clearly the student nameplates on the chests of Naruto Misaki and Taiji Yagami, and said to Naruto Misaki: "You said [Misakimei] (Japanese pinyin) to me before, and now I I know your surname is Misaki, but how do you pronounce mei? Is it called mei?"


    Nominated?


    Misaki Naruto shook his head lightly, looked straight at Sakakibara Koichi, and said, "Misaki Naruto, resonant Naruto, mournful Naruto!"


    Sakakibara Hengyi looked enlightened.


    "Kouichi Sakakibara, you must be very concerned."


    Yagami Taiji also looked straight at Sakakibara Koichi, and said, "Last year was around this time, your name became a sensation in Japan, [Drunkard Rose], it''s great not to be called Saintou!"


    Koichi Sakakibara''s name has the same pronunciation as Drunkard Rose, and Drunkard Rose Saintou committed a major crime around this time last year, shocking the entire Japan.


    Kouichi Sakakibara''s face suddenly changed drastically, and then he began to gasp for breath, and then suddenly a mouthful of blood spewed out. Then fell to the ground.


    Nani? What the hell?

 v2 Chapter 10：

    The First Hospital of Yejianshan City.


    Koichi Sakakihara was immediately sent to the operating room for first aid. Taiji Yagami touched his nose and stood outside the operating room. Along with him, there was Izumi Akazawa, the countermeasure team from Class 3 of the third year, and Taiji Yagami. Misaki Naruto.


    Yagami Taiji was secretly admiring his prowess.


    I think back to the time when Prime Minister Zhuge launched an army to attack Wei, Wang Situ went to the front of the battle, and the two fought with each other. During this period, Prime Minister Zhuge had reasons and evidence, but in his words there were two ministers and thieves, old bearded thieves, and dogs with broken spines, barking wildly , and finally used the big move [I have never seen such a brazen person] to decide the outcome. Wang Situ vomited blood and died.


    But now, Yagami Taiji faced Koichi Sakakibara with just a single sentence, which directly made Koichi Sakakibara vomit blood and lay down in the emergency room for rescue.


    Could it be that I can compete with Prime Minister Zhuge in terms of my verbal strength?


    Of course Yagami Taiji would not say these words, otherwise, his nose might pierce the entire First Hospital.


    Now Taiji Yagami stood with some guilt on his face, and stood at the door of the operating room with a sad expression. He showed this expression to face Koichi Sakakibara''s grandfather, grandmother, and Koichi Sakakibara''s aunt, Taiji Yagami''s deputy. Class teacher, Misami Lianzi teacher.


    At that time, Yagami Taiji really had no idea that Mikami Reiko would be Sakakibara Kouichi''s aunt, and it was precisely because of her arrival that Yagami Taiji quickly put on a sad face.


    "Student Yagami, how can you be like this!" Sangami Lianzi said to Yagami Taiji with a little anger on her beautiful face: "The reason why Hengyi transferred here is that apart from the transfer of his father''s identity, the other most The main reason is because of his name and the word [Drunkard Rose], which doubled his pressure in Tokyo, resulting in the appearance of pneumothorax. This time, he transferred to our side to relax, recuperate, and avoid pneumothorax. recurrence of..."


    On the way to the hospital, Mikami Riko had already called Koichi Sakakibara''s father, so she had a detailed understanding of the reason why Koichi Sakakibara transferred to this school. I said this to Yagami Taiji for the future of Yagami Taiji. Don''t mention [Drunkard Rose] to Sakakibara Heng again and again.


    Oh-


    Only then did Yagami Taiji realize that it was not his mouth that was against the sky, but because his words hit his pain point, which made Sakakibara Koichi unable to accept it, and his psychological fluctuations were too great, resulting in another recurrence of pneumothorax.


    "Student Yagami, did you hear that?"


    Mikami Riko was talking to Yagami Taiji, and she could see the current state of Yagami Taiji. As a teacher, he was very keen in observing his students. Yagami Taiji seemed to listen carefully, but in fact She recognized You Tianwai''s appearance even more.


    "Ah, I heard it!" Yagami Taiji woke up like a dream, and quickly replied, but in a hurry, he once again ignored the fact that he was a Pinocchio, so his nose suddenly became longer.


    "Humph!"


    Seeing the elongated nose of Yagami Taiji, Mikami Lianzi didn''t know that Yagami Taiji was lying, so he snorted coldly and stopped talking to him.


    Seeing Yagami Taiji''s elongated nose, Misaki Naruto and Akazawa Izumi both covered their mouths and chuckled.


    As long as you leave the school, the regulations for non-existent people will not be effective, so Mikami Riko can reprimand Yagami Taiji, so Akazawa Izumi can also talk to Yagami Taiji.


    "Iori, if you tell a lie, your nose will grow longer!"


    Akazawa Izumi''s tone of voice was a bit playful, and she told Yagami Taiji what her mother coaxed her when she was a child. After speaking, she couldn''t help covering her mouth and laughing again.


    "Akazawa, you are so beautiful!"


    Yagami Taiji squinted at Akazawa Izumi, and said such a sentence.


    Akazawa Izumi wears long double ponytails, wears the student uniform of Yemiyama North College, and wears two long black stockings on her round and slender legs. The whole person looks beautiful and generous, shrewd and capable. Of course the words "very beautiful" were true, so his nose changed back to its original shape.


    Akazawa Izumi heard Yagami Taiji praise herself, and her nose changed back to normal. Of course, she knew that he was telling the truth, and she covered her mouth and giggled. Obviously, Yagami Taiji''s praise is better than anyone else''s praise Make her comfortable, after all, it can be seen at a glance that what he said is true or false.


    "Ding dong!"


    The light in the operating room turned green. The doctor came out and took off his mask. The grandfather and grandmother of Koichi Sakakibara, his aunts Mikami Reiko, Yagami Taiji, Akazawa Izumi and Misaki Naruto were waiting outside. up.


    "This time it was only stimulated, which caused a slight rupture of the lungs. The problem is not very big." After the doctor came out, he said to the family members of Koichi Sakakibara: "But for a period of time from now, Koichi Sakakibara must be in the hospital. Take a rest, and don''t have very big mood swings, I hope you can pay attention when chatting with him."


    "Please remember." The doctor said seriously: "Sakakihara''s lungs have been treated for the third time! And the time between these two times is not too long. If there is another accident, we are likely to treat you Issue a critical illness notice."


    Hearing the word critical illness notice, Koichi Sakakibara''s grandfather suddenly became very excited, shook his head and said, "No, I don''t want the notice, and I don''t want to hold a funeral either... so pitiful... so pitiful Ratsuko..."


    The speaker was unintentional, but Yagami Taiji paid attention. Mikami Riko''s sister, Sakakibara Koichi''s biological mother, Migami Ritsuko has passed away.


    "Now, can we go in and see him?"


    Akazawa Izumi asked.


    "Yes, but you must pay attention to your language," said the doctor.


    The rest of the people naturally nodded in agreement.


    In the spacious ward, Koichi Sakakibara on the hospital bed was slowly inhaling oxygen, not the kind of oxygen mask that directly covers the nose and mouth, but an oxygen tube directly inserted into the nose, and the electrocardiogram fluctuated steadily.


    Mikami Reiko, Sakakihara Koichi''s grandfather and grandmother, Yagami Taiji, Misaki Naruto, and Akazawa Izumi walked into the ward. Sakakihara Koichi on the hospital bed tilted his head and looked over.


    "I''m really sorry, grandfather, grandmother, aunt, for making you worry." Koichi Sakakibara reluctantly said, "I thought I had recovered well, how would I know..."


    "I''m sorry, Sakakihara-san!"


    Yagami Taiji sincerely apologized to Koichi Sakakibara, and said: "Because of my words, I have caused you so much harm and put your life in danger. I am deeply sorry."


    Taiji Yagami still felt a little guilty about Koichi Sakakihara becoming like this, so his apology was very sincere, and his nose did not grow longer, proving to everyone that this is the truth.


    Yagami Taiji''s apology made the people around him have a different perception of him. Although Yagami Taiji might have been a little frivolous before, but now he can see his responsible attitude. It''s a real man.


    "It''s nothing." Koichi Sakakibara tried his best to say, "Actually, I didn''t adjust my mind well. Before that, I kept silent, because in Tokyo, my classmates called me [Drunkard Rose], which made me feel depressed all the time. , It��s just that the students get along day and night, and it��s not easy to turn against them. Thinking about it now, it may be because of this depressed mood that caused the pneumothorax.��


    "One of the reasons I came here was to avoid people calling me [Drunkard Rose], so after I came to school, I was always a little scared. It wasn''t until Iori Yagami called me this name that I felt like I was being exposed. The pneumothorax recurred again."


    Koichi Sakakibara lay on the hospital bed, said all this frankly, and said: "But from now on, I won''t be afraid of people calling me [Drunkard Rose]. Make yourself feel so comfortable! I won''t be afraid of this anymore, please rest assured."


    Koichi Sakakibara, who said everything frankly, seems to be in a very comfortable mood, UU Reading www.uukanshu. com let out a long breath of pent-up sulking, and took out a better attitude to face the treatment, but he might not be able to go to school in a short time.


    Koichi Sakakihara��s grandfather was in poor health, so his grandmother sent him home first. Yagami Taiji, Naruto Misaki, and Izumi Akazawa also bid farewell to Koichi Sakakibara, leaving Sanshen Pieko to take care of Koichi Sakakihara.


    Yagami Taiji, Misaki Naruto, and Akazawa Izumi walked out of the hospital. While taking the elevator, they ran into Mizuno Takeshi''s sister, Mizuno Sanae, and Yagami Taiji greeted her, maybe it was her I was busy, so I didn''t talk too much.


    At the entrance of the hospital, Yagami Taiji took out the supernatural photos and handed them to Izumi Akazawa.


    "This is..." Akazawa Izumi looked at the photo and asked suspiciously.


    "Twenty-six years ago, in the supernatural photos of Class Three of Three Years, the person I circled is the extra [Misaki]!"


    Yagami Taiji explained to Akazawa Izumi: "Look at the inappropriateness of him in the photo. Maybe we can take a class photo and see if there is such a person in our photo."


    Yagami Taiji made this suggestion to Akazawa Izumi.


    Akazawa Izumi watched the photos carefully, thinking about the success of this matter.


    "Some things always have to be tried, don''t you?" Yagami Taiji said: "And you are different from me, girls are born to be able to lie, a group photo, Akazawa-san can''t find a suitable reason ?"


    Akazawa Izumi put the supernatural photo in her pocket, looked at Yagami Taiji and said with a smile: "Maybe, our class should also have a group photo!"


    Yagami Taiji nodded and chuckled.

 v2 Chapter 11： new dead

    Saying goodbye to Akazawa Izumi, Yagami Taiji and Misaki Naruto rushed to Misaki Naruto''s house slowly. They promised Misaki Naruto to go to her doll shop together at school. Yagami Taiji It feels like Jian Qiming should want to say something to him.


    Ok? A figure walked past Yagami Taiji''s eyes and walked towards the hospital.


    It should be to find your sister, Mizuno Meng.


    Yagami Taiji touched his nose, but he clearly remembered that Mizuno Meng told his sister that he was a long-nosed monster. During a class meeting, it seemed that he stood up to defend Misaki Naruto. This guy booed, saying that the long-nosed monster wanted a hero to save the beauty.


    Yagami Taiji remembers everything in his heart.


    After Mizuno passed by fiercely, he walked a little far. Yagami Taiji turned his head and said softly, "Mizuno-san, I really don''t want to hit you!"


    Lie, of course it is a lie, Yagami Taiji always wanted to jump up and teach him a lesson like beating Ito Makoto, but he just had an accident, Sakakibara Koichi was still lying in the hospital, Yagami Taiji In his heart, he really didn''t want to make trouble, but when he saw Meng Mizuno, he couldn''t help but want to teach him a lesson.


    The nose stretched out, and it directly pressed against Mizuno''s leg socket, causing him to kneel down on the ground.


    "I really want to kill you bitch!"


    Yagami Taiji said this again, and the nose began to return to its original shape.


    Seeing Ming Saki watching all this speechlessly, she could only smile helplessly at Yagami Taiji''s narrow-minded revenge.


    After Mizuno stood up fiercely, he looked left and right, except for Saki Naruto and Yagami Taiji in the distance, there were no other people around, but why did he suddenly kneel down? He obviously felt something pushing against his leg...could it be...


    The more he thought about it, the paler Mizuno''s face became, and the disaster he intuitively entangled around him, as if he was about to be entangled if he was not careful.


    Under the dusk at night, the eyes are empty and dark.


    This is the billboard of the doll shop where Naruto Misaki''s house is located. An old man called Granny Tiangen was sitting in front of the door. After Naruto Misaki greeted her, he brought Yagami Taiji to the doll inside of the shop.


    It was getting dark outside, but the lights inside the store were all basic lighting. Under such lights, the dolls looked very peaceful.


    "This store is half for sale, and half is also used as an exhibition hall." Misaki Naruto introduced gently.


    Yagami Taiji nodded to show that he knew,


    The cello music was played in the store, which was melancholy and sad. Taiji Yagami seemed familiar with the tune, but unfortunately, his musical literacy couldn''t keep up, so he didn''t know what kind of music was playing.


    If it was Yan Ye, he might gently introduce himself in his arms what the music is, what is the background of its creation, and who is the creator? What kind of experience he has, every little bit is like a treasure.


    Most of the dolls in the store are beautiful girls, but there are also handsome boys, animals, and even some half-human and half-animal things. Some of them sit, some stand, some lie down, and some do it with their eyes slightly closed. Contemplative, some with their heads down in sleep, others wide-eyed in surprise...


    There are still some paintings on the walls in the store. The paintings drawn by oil paint are very eye-catching when matched with the dolls here.


    "These dolls are all movable."


    Misaki Naruto said softly, while talking, he played with the wide-eyed dolls in front of him in surprise. The wrists, elbows, shoulders of these dolls... each joint is connected by a round sphere, so Hold it in your hand and you can make various gestures.


    "These dolls look like people, but they don''t look like people. They seem to be in this world, but they are not there...It seems that they have entered our world subtly in this way."


    Yagami Taiji turned his head and saw that Misaki Naruto had taken off his blindfold at some point, and the doll''s eyes in his eyes complemented the doll in his hand.


    After fiddling with the doll in his hand for a while, Misaki Naruto put the doll down, and took Yagami Taiji to the basement on the other side.


    Compared with the spaciousness of the first floor, the so-called basement is more like a cellar, and the dehumidification equipment is activated all the year round, so the whole basement is chilly.


    Compared with the dolls on the first floor, the dolls here are a bit vulgar, because Taiji Yagami took a closer look and found that none of the dolls inside were intact. There was half a girl''s body on the cabinet, sitting in front of the table There is a body, a few legs stand under the chair shelf, and a few arms stand inside the cabinet.


    Seeing Saki Ming pulled Yagami Taiji and walked directly to a corner, there was a coffin in that corner, this point, Yagami Taiji was sure from a long distance, but after walking in, Yagami Taiji was surprised to find that, Inside the coffin stands a doll. And this doll is exactly the same as Misaki Naruto.


    Different from the other dolls in the basement, this doll has all hands and feet, and the whole person is one size smaller than Misaki Naruto, and there is no difference from Misaki Naruto in other places. It''s just that her two eyes are the same as Misaki Naruto''s left eye. If the previous advertisement is used, it is the empty Cang''s eye.


    "The dolls are all hollow." Jian Qiming said softly: "Whether it is the body or the mind, they are all hollow. It is a kind of hollowness connected with death, so the eyes of the doll..."


    Speaking of this, Jian Qiming suddenly stopped talking, and stared blankly at the doll in the coffin.


    It may be that seeing this doll, she thought of her sister, Misaki Fujioka. After all, her sister is the same as her, just like the doll in front of her.


    Yagami Taiji didn''t speak, and looked at Misaki Naruto quietly.


    After seeing the doll for a while, Saki Ming put on the blindfold again, then turned his head to look at Yagami Taiji, and said softly: "Let''s go, let''s go up."


    Obviously, what she wanted to say before, she didn''t want to say now.


    "Wait a moment."


    Yagami Taiji stopped Misaki Naruto, then looked at the doll lying in the coffin, and asked Misaki Naruto: "The doll in there, is it for sale?"


    "impossible."


    Jian Qiming said softly: "This doll is impossible to sell. It will not be sold."


    "Why, because she was made based on you?" Yagami Taiji asked curiously, even if the doll was made based on Naruto Misaki, it can''t be put in the coffin, how unlucky would it be? ah.


    "Thirteen years ago, Wuguo gave birth to a daughter, but when she was born, the child was already dead... No, it should be said that it was a stillbirth, and after giving birth to this stillbirth, Wuguo lost her fertility So Wuguo was hit hard." Jian Qiming said softly: "It''s also a coincidence that her twin sister also gave birth to a pair of twins, but her family is poor and needs money urgently, and Wuguo''s family is very rich. , so that there is a supply relationship.��


    Jian Qiming talked about everything back then in a soft voice, and said: "I was adopted, probably because of my name. My birth mother''s family gave us two names before, Fujioka Misaki, the pronunciation of Misaki It happens to be [Misaki], and Misaki''s pronunciation is also [Misaki], so if Misaki is adopted, wouldn''t she be called [MisakiMisaki]?"


    "So this doll, although it looks like it was made after me, was made by that person with the memory of his dead child, so it will lie in the coffin, so she will never sell it."


    See Saki Ming said.


    Yagami Taiji nodded, learned about Misaki Naruto, and reached out to stroke the heads of her two children as comfort. I think the reason why Qi Naruto was cold and indifferent had a lot to do with her growing environment lacking in love, and her best sister also died in the disaster...


    "Are you trying to comfort me with this behavior?"


    Jian Qiming lowered his head and said in a cold voice.


    Yagami Taiji looked down, and saw that Saki Naruto''s originally combed hair was directly crumpled into a messy doll''s head by Yagami Taiji. I couldn''t help laughing awkwardly. UU reading


    "Didi, Didi."


    Yagami Taiji''s cell phone rang suddenly, breaking the awkward atmosphere. Pick up the slide and answer.


    The call was from Akazawa Izumi who had just bid farewell, Yagami Taiji hung up the phone with a gloomy expression.


    "Our countermeasures have failed, and this year has been judged to be a troubled year."


    After hanging up the phone, Taiji Yagami said to Naruto Misaki: "Ikuo Takabayashi is dead. At his home, he had a heart attack and died in an ambulance."


    Ikuo Takabayashi, who was weak and sick since he was a child, has always asked for more leave and less attendance since he went to school. But since last year, his condition has improved a lot. Now he can jog like a normal person, but his condition suddenly deteriorated. took his life.


    Same as Misaki Fujioka.


    Yagami Taiji and Misaki Naruto secretly said in their hearts, and at the same time, Misaki Misaki felt even more sad. If Misaki Fujioka died before, she still had a glimmer of hope in her heart, not because of the curse, not because of her relationship...but Now, Takabayashi Ikuo''s death is too similar to Fujioka Misaki''s. They all suddenly took a turn for the worse after his condition improved. This is not just a coincidence.


    If Kobayashi Ikuo is counted, two people from Class Three of Three Years died in April, plus the disaster that Taiji Yagami suffered before, these are definitely not a coincidence, so this year is not a year of nothing, this Class Three of Three Years The fantasies maintained by the students burst like a bubble.


    Misaki Naruto and Yagami Taiji''s [Non-Existent Person] identities were also released, because even the two [Non-Existent Person] this enhanced amulet could not protect the teachers and students of the third class of the third year, so This identity is already useless.


    Next, how should we face the crisis?


    There is no countermeasure!

 v2 Chapter 12： night see cape

    Yagami Taiji got up early in the morning, ran to Misaki Naruto''s house, and went to school with Misaki Naruto.


    It''s not about being in love, because Yagami Taiji is protecting Misaki Naruto, and he doesn''t want Misaki Naruto, a little girl, to face some bad things when she enters the third class of the third year.


    The students of the third class of the third year who lost the amulet will never be grateful to Naruto Misaki and Yagami Taiji who used to be the amulet, but will resent them for breaking their amulet.


    The newly enrolled Koichi Sakakihara is also a member of the third class of the third year, but he, Yagami Taiji and Misaki Naruto both talked. In this regard, the students of the third class of the third year were in the same room as Shishi Kawara and Mochizuki Yuya. It was confirmed in their own mouths, so in their eyes, it was Taiji Yagami and Naruto Misaki who did not do their part well, which caused Ikuo Takabayashi''s death. It caused death to befall all the teachers and students in Class Three of the third year.


    In the face of death, everyone''s selfishness can reach an unreasonable level.


    Yagami Taiji led Misaki Naruto into the classroom, and at a glance, he saw big characters such as "Iori Yagami", "Misaki Naruto", "Judgment" and "Apology" written on the blackboard. Yagami Taiji glanced at the whole class and found that In addition to the members of the countermeasures team, many people in the class are here.


    "Who wrote the words on the blackboard? Erase them for me! Then apologize to me!"


    Yagami Taiji walked up to the podium, and said in a cold voice, "Hey, I have a bad temper. If the tiger doesn''t show its power, you will treat me as a sick cat. Today, I will let you know what Makoto Ito''s fear is!"


    "Student Yagami, it''s you and Naruto Misaki who should apologize!"


    Mizuno stood up fiercely and said angrily: "It is because the two of you failed to do your part that the disaster befalls us. If you two can do your part well, don''t go Pay attention to [Drunkard Rose]''s accusation, then death will not befall Gao Lin!"


    With angry language, aggressive momentum, and anxious words, following Mizuno''s sharp opening, many students in the class all cast angry glances at Yagami Taiji and Misaki Naruto. Of course, if you use the word hate It should be more suitable, but this kind of vision is facing one Yagami Taiji who is staring at them coldly on the podium, and the other is Naruto Misaki who is cold and indifferent from beginning to end, as if it has nothing to do with him.


    "is that useful?"


    Yagami Taiji said: "Forcing us to bow our heads to you and apologize to you here, will it make you feel better?"


    "Apologize!"


    Mizuno slapped the table vigorously and shouted, yesterday he fell to his knees inexplicably, and he always thought it was a disaster in his heart, so today he was the most anxious about him.


    Yagami Taiji was on the podium, gently fiddling with his knuckles, making him crackle. If the students in the third grade of the first year of Sakakino Academy saw it, they would shut their mouths tacitly, but this is Yemi In Shanbei Middle School, everyone is a stunned young man in the third year of junior high school, so they clamor for Taiji Yagami to apologize.


    "boring."


    Jian Qiming said in the same indifferent tone as before: "Facing the problem, we all don''t want to solve it. Instead, we ask us to apologize here. Can our apology solve the problem?"


    "Now is not the time for you to solve the problem, but for you to recognize your responsibilities. We ask you to apologize to us! During the process of apologizing, Yagami Taiji''s nose cannot grow longer!"


    "Snapped!"


    A slap on Mizuno''s chattering mouth, and then Yagami Taiji kicked him to the ground. This Mizuno, Taiji Yagami really put up with him for a long time, he just taught him a little lesson yesterday, but he didn''t expect to come out and jump out like this today, asking for an apology and not making his nose longer, it''s just flattering.


    "Who else is calling for me to apologize?"


    "Me!" "Me!" "Me!"...


    Sparsely, more than 20 people stood up in the class, both men and women. There are only forty-one people in the third class of three years plus Koichi Sakakibara, and now there are more than 20 people standing up suddenly, excluding the countermeasure team who went to the meeting, it is obvious that Taiji Yagami''s behavior has caused public outrage.


    "Very good, very good." Yagami Taiji nodded, and then slowly retreated to the edge of the podium. His personal combat power is only able to fight two or three people, and it is impossible to stand up and fight ten big men like Ye Wen, so Yagami Taiji retreated to the edge of the podium to avoid being attacked by his back.


    From the podium, the seats in the class were divided into three rows, with only two aisles in the middle, which gave Yagami Taiji the advantage.


    "Garbage." Yagami Taiji said to Mizuno fiercely: "Of course, I am not just targeting you, I mean, everyone who stands up is garbage!"


    "superior!"


    "Hit him!"


    "It''s too crazy!"


    "I have endured them for a long time!"


    The students who stood up couldn''t bear it anymore, walked out of their seats one by one, rolled their sleeves and walked to the podium, making up their minds to teach Yagami Taiji an unforgettable lesson.


    "meaningless!"


    The emissary Heyuan, who had been sitting on the seat, finally couldn''t help standing up, stopped the students who wanted to go to the podium, and said: "It is really meaningless for us to do these things now, the disaster still exists, we It should be a concerted effort to fight against it, instead of directly starting internal strife!"


    Mochizuki Yuya on the other side also stopped the students in the other aisle, and said: "The key now is not to apologize, but to work together to face the difficulties!"


    With the obstruction of the two of them, the students in the aisle were unable to rush to the podium, and the situation that was originally out of control in the third class of the third year was brought under control.


    "It''s really cheap for you!"


    Yagami Taiji thought in his heart. There are only two aisles, and Yagami Taiji only needs two bigger lies, and he can use his nose to push these students out, but if this happens, the situation will not be easy to clean up.


    The students in the class calmed down a bit, Yagami Taiji and Misaki Naruto took their seats, but because of the unpleasant quarrel before, the students in the class regarded the two as [non-existent people] ], no one said hello, no one chatted and said hello.


    As for Mizuno Meng, a few close friends helped him up, and then kept whispering together, I don''t know what they were plotting, but Yagami Taiji was not interested in knowing, and several third-year students were not mentally developed. , How big a wave can it turn up?


    "What should we do next? How come my class has become an eventful year."


    "Who knows, this feeling of living is really bad."


    "Maybe we should do something. Like going to a temple to pray, like staying away from Yejianshan."


    "I''ve heard of this legend. It is said that as long as you stay away from Yejian Mountain, you can avoid disaster."


    "Huh? There''s another saying?"


    "That''s right, this statement was made a long time ago..."


    Yagami Taiji listened to the whispers of the students next to him, and at the same time, some students kept looking at Yagami Taiji and Misaki Naruto, with unspeakable disgust in their eyes, as if the disaster was Misaki Naruto and Yagami Taiji Both brought the same.


    Yagami Taiji turned his head inadvertently, and saw a silver-haired figure walking on the playground, stood up involuntarily, and then ran downstairs. A group of students were left to look sideways.


    Chihiro Tatsuji, the homeroom teacher of the third class of the third year and the third year twenty-six years ago, he is back.


    "[Non-existing person] This countermeasure failed." Yagami Taiji stood in front of Chihiro Tatsuji, and said: "Yesterday, one of our classmates died of a heart attack, and the deceased has already appeared in May."


    Chihiro Tatsuji stood at the door of the second library, frowned, and said, "Is it another year?"


    "That''s right." Yagami Taiji said: "I need everything you know, because what we know now is still too little compared to you. Are you right? Teacher Chihiro Tatsuji."


    Qian Yichenzhi nodded and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect you to know, but it seems that there is nothing to hide. There are actually quite a few people in the school who know my identity."


    While talking, Chihiro Tatsuji opened the door of the Second Library and said, "Come in, I will tell you what you want to know and ask today. UU Kanshu " said, After looking at his watch, he continued, "But my time is limited, so I hope you can ask something of value."


    "Don''t talk about these things that are useful or useless." Yagami Taiji walked into the library, pushed the door closed with one hand, and said, "Everyone is an adult, so don''t play with these imaginary things. If you don''t tell me everything you know today Tell me everything, you can''t get out of this gate!"


    After finishing speaking, his nose stretched out, and he directly pierced a chair not far away.


    Everyone is an adult, and Yagami Taiji is now using the identity of a junior high school student to tell a lie, and it is judged to be a lie, so the nose is elongated, and the penetrating power penetrates the chair.


    "It seems that I have to satisfy you today." Chihiro Tatsuji smiled helplessly, took off the watch in his hand, and put it aside, expressing that he asked Yagami Taiji casually.


    "The masked man is Obito Uchiha!"


    Yagami Taiji said softly, and then the nose changed back to normal.


    "Then let''s start from the beginning." Yagami Taiji said, sitting on a chair as he spoke, and asked Chihiro Tatsuji: "Let''s start with [Misaki], what is its name, and what is the cause of death?" what?"


    "[Misaki] ah." Qian Yechenzhi pushed his glasses, and said with a sigh: "I really don''t want to talk about him, even though I am the only person in this school who understands this matter intuitively. People, [Misaki] is not his surname, but his first name, written Misaki."


    Chihiro Tatsuji wrote in the book, and said at the same time: "His surname has the same name as our small town. His surname is Yejianshan, and his full name is Yejianshan Cape."


    With Chihiro Tatsuji''s narration, everything that happened twenty-six years ago slowly kicked off in front of Yagami Taiji.

 v2 Chapter 13： 1 of the year

    "Actually, no one was malicious at the time."


    Chihiro Tatsuji said word by word: "At that time, I was still young, with ideals in my heart... and I also felt that this kind of thing was harmless, so I just let it go, thinking to sprinkle sunshine on the beautiful hearts of the students, but thinking about it now, maybe It was because of me, who was innocent back then, that I mistakenly opened the door to death."


    Chihiro Tatsuji said, feeling depressed.


    "What happened in the next few years, I felt that I couldn''t shirk the blame, so I quit my job as a teacher and became a librarian. On the one hand, I wanted to avoid the disaster, because the disaster happened only for the On the other hand, all the students and class teachers in Class Three of the third year are also investigating these matters."


    "The cause of death at Yejian Cape at that time was a fire, but this kind of thing was passed on from person to person, and it was changed by people adding oil and vinegar. One night in May, a fire suddenly broke out in the house, causing the death of parents. A younger brother was also buried in the fire, and the cause of the fire has been ruled out as man-made, or it may be other."


    Qian Yechenzhi said, patted his head, and said: "The reason why I have been avoiding your inquiry is because I can''t guarantee that what I said is true."


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Yagami Taiji asked, frowning.


    "Because if I don''t pay attention, the memory in my mind may change. Some things that you remember clearly will be forgotten, and you can''t remember them anyway. So I recorded it as a file, but when I look at it The files, the files are also blank, and only after the disaster is over can my memory become clear again, and at the same time, these files will be restored to their original state again."


    Chihiro Tatsuji said: "This is what happens when the [phenomenon] occurs, and there is nothing we can do about it."


    "As far as the [non-existing person] rule is concerned, does it work for disasters or not?" Yagami Taiji asked.


    "The rule of non-existent people was proposed ten years ago in 1988. Since the rule was put forward, it has been recognized as an effective method and implemented for it. Because of this method, the next four years of trouble For two years, nothing happened, and for the other two years, it was because the non-existent person could not stand the high pressure, so he gave up and became the non-existent person, shouting in the class [I am not the non-existent person]�� Come and see me] [I am here, you admit me!] [Those who treat me as an existence], the students in the class are helpless, and then disasters come one after another..."


    "The rule of non-existent people is similar to that of us ordinary people holding an umbrella. As long as you open the umbrella, you can''t completely avoid getting wet from the rain, but you can have some defense to a certain extent."


    Chihiro Tatsuji said that this is his summary of the rule of non-existent people.


    "Is it possible for the calamity to stop?" Yagami Taiji asked seriously, this was the question he was most concerned about.


    "Almost impossible." Chihiro Tatsuji said, while speaking, he flipped through a black file, and said, "But there are exceptions." Saying this, he put this file in front of Yagami Taiji, Said: "Look carefully at my record in 1983."


    Yagami Taiji looked down, there was a red cross on it, marking the person''s death, the cause of death, the time of death, and the statistics below, two people in April, one person in May, one person in June, and one person in July People, two people in August. But after the record is here, there will be no more. Since September, there will be no dead.


    "If you look at the time of death of the dead in August, they are all consistent. They all died accidentally while attending the summer camp, but since then, no one has died again. It is very likely that they were in the summer camp. At that time, what did you do to bring the disaster to an end.��


    "In that year, I couldn''t confirm that the newly added person was the deceased, but the disaster stopped halfway, and the newly added person didn''t disappear after the graduation ceremony as usual, so I was also confused at the time , When I came to my senses and went to ask my classmates, their memories also began to blur, so the most valuable year, the year when I was closest to the truth, was just missed."


    As Chihiro Tatsuji said, he couldn''t help but feel very regretful, and said: "It was also in that year that Class 3 of the third year moved out of the old classroom and entered the current new teaching building."


    Yagami Taiji''s eyes are bright, which is different from Chihiro Tatsuji''s pity. Yagami Taiji sees hope from his words. As long as the disaster can stop halfway, then he will be able to find a way. Write down the lists of the three classes one by one.


    As long as you find these people and ask them one by one, you may be able to get some new clues.


    Picking up a pen and paper, he copied down the list of the three-year-old class three that year, and then Yagami Taiji was surprised to find the name Mikami Reiko, and couldn''t help sighing secretly, so the person who knew the truth was by his side.


    After transcribing all this, Yagami Taiji happily explained to Qian Yichen, pushed open the door of the second library, and walked to the classroom of the third class of the third year at a relaxed pace. Some things cannot be done alone, and must be mobilized The masses, the great leader once said that the more difficult the struggle situation is, the more it is necessary to mobilize the masses. As long as the students in class three of the third year know this chance, they can run faster than flying one by one.


    Because the memory of Sanshen Lianzi may have been tampered with, it is necessary to cast a wide net, relying on the students of the third class of the third year to find the students of the class in 1983, asking one by one, maybe you can find something useful clues.


    Don''t look at the quarrel with Yagami Taiji in the morning, now Yagami Taiji informs the students in Class 3 of the third year about this list and this matter, then Yagami Taiji turns around and becomes their hero. On this point, Yagami Taiji has no doubts.


    "Iori, come here quickly."


    Akazawa Izumi on the playground saw Yagami Taiji walking slowly down from the second library, and couldn''t help but put her hips on the playground and shouted: "The whole class is waiting for you alone!"


    Yagami Taiji looked at the past and saw that all the students in the class were there, even Naruto Misaki, who had always been indifferent, participated in it. There was a photographer next to him holding a camera. Obviously, Akazawa Izumi had listened to Yagami Taiji''s opinion , I want to take a group photo, in the photo, find out who died!


    For this kind of thing, Yagami Taiji naturally wants to participate in it. At the same time, the head teacher Kuboji and the deputy head teacher Mikami Reiko also participated in it. On the playground, with a shutter of the camera, the picture freezes.


    It is now 1998, and it still takes some time for the photo to be developed. After taking the photo, everyone walked back to the classroom slowly. Akazawa Izumi did not say that she wanted to find the dead in it, but just Take the group photo as an example, so everyone felt heavy after the shooting, as if they had taken posthumous photos one by one. The mood is relatively low.


    The atmosphere of the third class of three years, from the beginning of school, has been silent, panic, depressed, and at a loss. Even Chishi Heyuan, a pistachio character who can get along with everyone, feels depressed and panic from time to time , Yuya Mochizuki, who has always been a good student, is calm on the surface, but in fact she is also very scared in her heart.


    Akazawa Izumi is also the same, she looks strong, but she is just a weak little girl in front of this disaster, but she has to show an attitude that I can suppress the whole audience, and deal with all possible problems in the vigorous and resolute team. The right disaster, the countermeasures that should be taken.


    "I have good news for you."


    Yagami Taiji walked to Akazawa Izumi and said, "It is possible to stop the disaster!"


    Akazawa Izumi turned her head and looked at Yagami Taiji with an excited expression. Yagami Taiji''s nose has not become longer, which is enough to show that he is telling the truth.


    Yagami Taiji handed the file in Akazawa Izumi''s hand, and said: "This is the file of the third class of the third year in 1983. That year was an eventful year. UU Reading But the disaster happened in August At the beginning of the month, it stopped, and after August, no one died in the class, and at the same time, the extra person also left early."


    Akazawa Izumi took over the file in her hand and looked through it carefully. In 1983, seven people died in the third class of the third year, but the disaster stopped in August. From September, everything entered Under normal circumstances, students in class three of the third year are like ordinary classes.


    This is undoubtedly an encouragement for Akazawa Izumi. According to the file, the third class of the third year of the year went to a summer camp in August in August. They went to a temple on Yemi Mountain, but in the summer camp During the process, two classmates died unexpectedly, but since then, everything has become normal.


    "Prepare with both hands." Yagami Taiji said: "On the one hand, go to the temple on Yemi Mountain to check to see if there is any key thing that can close the disaster. On the other hand, it is to mobilize the whole class to find The students in the third grade and the third class who participated in the summer camp asked them if they had any impressions of these things, and what is the key point."


    Akazawa Izumi nodded, agreeing with Yagami Taiji''s opinion very much, but she added: "One more thing, we still find that person who does not exist."


    "Of course." Yagami Taiji said, Akazawa Izumi looked up, and the two smiled tacitly.


    "Iori." Akazawa Izumi asked suddenly: "Facing this kind of disaster, are you afraid?"


    "I''m not afraid."


    Yagami Taiji said seriously: "On the contrary, I feel very angry, anger and disaster, which is inexplicable and unreasonable."


    When Yagami Taiji said these words, his nose did not grow longer, and Izumi Akazawa could tell that he was telling the truth.

 v2 Chapter 14： I cant skip class anymore

    Yejian North Middle School, Class Three, Three Years.


    The sixth class in the afternoon is the class meeting, but for the students in the third class of the third year, the class meeting usually talks about some safety things, but today after Akazawa Izumi communicated with Kuboji, she took the initiative to stand up and host this class. Class meeting.


    Because of Akazawa Izumi''s usual strong image, the students in the class were more or less afraid of her, so when they saw her standing on the podium, the class immediately became quiet.


    "I know that after confirming that this year is an eventful year, the students in the class are very scared, some want to drop out of school, some want to move, because the disaster is like a dagger hanging over our heads all the time. The sword is threatening our lives." Akazawa Izumi said on the podium, her voice was crisp, her language was capable, and she was not stage fright at all standing on the podium.


    "So in the face of such emotions, we can abuse, ridicule, despise, and even use violence against those who think they have broken the rules of the class..."


    As Akazawa Izumi said, many students in the class had already bowed their heads.


    "This year is an eventful year, and this has been confirmed by us in April." Akazawa Izumi said: "At the end of April this year, we got the news that Koichi Sakakibara is going to transfer, so we all have I became panicked, thinking that this year''s [phenomenon] would begin, but before Koichi Sakakibara transferred to the third class, the disaster had already arrived."


    "April 27th, Monday. See Naruto Saki''s sister, Misaki Fujioka suddenly deteriorated in the hospital, and then died after rescue... This is the first death known in our class. At the same time The day before yesterday, Yagami almost suffered a disaster, and we all know that." Akazawa Izumi was on the podium, telling the story of Misaki Naruto''s sister''s death, and there was nothing to do at this time It was concealed, because of the death of Ikuo Kobayashi, everyone knew that the disaster was coming.


    "Yesterday, Ikuo Kobayashi had a heart attack and died. This is the second death in our class."


    Akazawa Izumi said that all the students in the class were very depressed, obviously because they now knew that disasters were entangled with them, and the next one who accidentally died was likely to be themselves.


    "What''s the use of talking about these things now?"


    The emissary He Yuan said loudly: "Death is approaching us, is there any way we can avoid it?"


    Akazawa Izumi rarely got angry with the Imperial Envoy Kawara, nodded, and said, "There is a way! Yagami-san helped us find a glimmer of hope! A clue that can stop the disaster!"


    As soon as these words were spoken, there was an uproar in the class, and they stared at Izumi Akazawa on the podium dumbfounded. Obviously, the news made them speechless.


    "In 1983, the deputy head teacher of our class, Mr. Sanshen Lianzi was in the third class of the third year. That year was also a year of trouble. Disasters happened. Two people died in April and one in May. People, one person died in June, one person died in July, and two people died in August, and then the disaster stopped!" Akazawa Izumi picked up the black file on the podium and read: "That is to say , in August, the third class of the third year did a certain thing, which caused the disaster to stop suddenly, and at the same time, the extra student in the class disappeared, and everything returned to normal."


    "The data shows that they participated in a summer camp back then, went to the temple on Yejian Mountain, worshiped the gods, and then stayed there for three days and two nights, but on the previous night, an accident happened, which made The two died in August." Akazawa Izumi said: "I have already verified with Teacher Sanshen Lianzi before, and the disaster that year was indeed stopped, but because of the [phenomenon], Teacher Sanshen couldn''t remember what happened at that time. Going to summer camp."


    "So now, we need to rely on everyone!"


    As Akazawa Izumi said, Sakuragi Yugari picked up the copied files and sent them one by one, saying: "This is the file record of Class 3 of the third year, which records the name and home address of each student. There are also photos from that year. We need everyone to visit one by one, hoping to get some clues, some clues that can stop the disaster!"


    After the students in class three got the file, they all looked excited, as if they had grasped the straw, and couldn''t wait to read the list.


    "I know this Matsunaga Katsumi. He works in a cafe. From the photo, it should be him!"


    "I also know this one called Matsushima Nanako..."


    "Nonsense, I still know Takuya Kimura!"


    "By the way, Teacher Sanshen was really pretty enough back then!"


    "You mean the current teacher Sanshen isn''t pretty?"


    "Oh, isn''t this person my neighbor?"


    "Nakajima-san, you still look a little like him... Eh? I seem to have discovered a wonderful fact!"


    "Bastard! What the **** are you thinking!"


    With the file in hand, Class 3 and Class 3 finally began to laugh when they saw the hope. Now they are holding the file, as if death has left them.


    Standing at the door, Kuboji and Mikami Reiko smiled at each other. The current state of the third class of the third year made the two of them, as class teachers, very happy.


    "Student Yagami!"


    Mizuno suddenly stood up from his seat, walked up to Yagami Taiji, bowed sincerely, and said, "I am very sorry for what I did this morning."


    Mizuno suddenly stood up in the class and apologized for this behavior, which immediately silenced the class, and the students all looked over to see Taiji Yagami''s reaction.


    "You should go and say sorry to Misaki Naruto, because your words hurt her. As for the apology to me, we will clear it up this morning." Yagami Taiji said, and at the same time looked at his bruised right cheek , By the way, how many points should I score for that slap in the morning? Forget it, just score 82 points for yourself, and split the rest into 666 points for yourself.


    Mizuno listened fiercely, gritted his teeth, walked to Misaki Naruto, bowed and apologized: "Misaki-san, my reckless behavior this morning... I am very sorry, I hope you can forgive me."


    One is that the cold and indifferent Misaki Ming heard the words, turned his head and looked at Mizuno Meng a few times, and said: "For this kind of formal thing, forget it."


    Mizuno raised his head abruptly, turned around and wanted to return to his seat.


    "You don''t mean it anyway."


    Misaki said in a low voice.


    With Teng Mizuno taking the lead, the students who made trouble this morning apologized to Yagami Taiji and Misaki Naruto one by one. Yagami Taiji sat in the seat and was very useful. She was in a panic, but she was not good at communication, so she could only nod to one side.


    Seeing that all the students had finished apologizing and sat back in their seats, Kuboji walked up to the podium and said, "Students, we have seen hope now, so I hope everyone can work hard as soon as possible to seize hope... "


    "Then graduate in March next year in good health!"


    The students in the class said Kuboji''s concluding remarks in unison.


    Every time Kuboji spoke in the class, most of them would say this sentence at the end, so the students in the class knew that when they saw that he was about to finish speaking again, they suddenly said this sentence in unison.


    In the face of the disaster, the three classes of three years have an unprecedented tacit understanding at this time.


    Kuboji scratched his head in embarrassment on the podium, and said with a smile: "Since everyone knows what I want to say, then I won''t talk about it. Anyway, the class meeting is over, and there is still a while before get out of class ends. ..."


    In embarrassment, Kuboji made a gesture of occupying the class. This sentence is not only said by the teachers of the Chinese Dynasty, but also in Japan. say no. UU Reading


    "Mr. Kuboji, last time you said that the physical education teacher was sick, I have already conveyed it to him!"


    "Kuboji-sensei, you have to take part in the class meeting. It''s over, Yagami-san, I have to apologize to you again!"


    "Kuboji-sensei! Please, let''s discuss freely, our countermeasures haven''t been fully discussed yet!"


    "Yes, yes, the countermeasures are the most important!"


    "Mr. Kuboji, your shameless behavior of occupying classes is the second biggest reason why I want to drop out of school!"


    In an instant, the students in the class started to quarrel, maybe it was because they had caught hope, so everyone was very happy, and when they talked to Kuboji, they became a little bit of the same, but now Kuboji was not angry either, but looked happily at the students in the audience.


    Yagami Taiji went to pat and see Saki Naruto, and then the two quietly prepared to run away through the back door.


    "Yakami-san, Misaki-san, where do you two want to go?" Kuboji said on the podium: "Before, I thought you didn''t exist, so I will bear with you two''s behavior of skipping class." , now you two can still skip class and run away?"


    Hearing what Kuboji said, all the students in the class turned around to look at Yagami Taiji and Misaki Naruto.


    "That''s right, you don''t know how envious and jealous I was during that time, it''s so cool to blatantly skip classes all day long!" Chishi Heyuan booed as he turned his head.


    "Actually, at that time, I objected to letting Yagami-san become a non-existent person, just wanting to let me bear all of this!"


    A boy said shamelessly, and the people next to him despised him.


    Yagami Taiji and Misaki Naruto looked at each other and smiled wryly.


    I can''t skip class anymore...

 v2 Chapter 15： Sun Yalong is never empty

    Tuesday, May 26.


    Yagami Taiji is now sitting in the examination room and writing hard. He really didn''t expect that, as a big guy who picks his feet, after time travel, he can now sit in the classroom as a handsome handsome guy for the exam. And it was a Japanese test paper, which made Yagami Taiji somewhat novelty at first. But then he felt a little nonsense, so since yesterday, he wrote a little bit, put the papers down, and walked out.


    It has been a while since the previous class meeting. During this time, some students kept saying that they found XX, but he was very vague about what happened back then, as if he had forgotten it. It is very clear, so the hope of the third class of the third year is disappearing little by little. The originally happy atmosphere has now become silent, anxious, and uneasy...


    Koichi Sakakibara still did not come to the school, it seems that because of the weather, he went to the hospital for recuperation, but it is said that his condition is stable and he can almost be discharged from the hospital.


    It was raining lightly outside the window. The content of this exam was Chinese. As for Japanese, Yagami Taiji before time travel had very little understanding. Through anime and some movies of enlightenment teachers, he had a limited understanding of some words, even if he had crossed , what I understand is that I can understand everything and be able to speak, but if you want to use a pen to write such ghostly symbols, Yagami Taiji can��t write it. Get out of the classroom.


    The exam is not easy, it is better to watch the rain.


    "The exam is only 30 minutes long, has student Tai Er done it yet?"


    Kuboji asked suddenly, and while asking, he walked towards Taiji Yagami''s seat, wanting to see Taiji Yagami''s paper.


    "It''s my freedom to leave halfway, teacher."


    Yagami Taiji said with a smile, and then walked towards the door of the classroom without a trace, making a joke, and almost handed in a blank paper, and the rest were all ghost symbols, Kuboji saw that it would definitely be troublesome.


    When Kuboji picked up the paper to read, Yagami Taiji had quietly left the classroom.


    On the other side of the corridor, Yagami Taiji saw Misaki Naruto standing there, looking at the window, letting the light rain come in, but she didn''t care.


    Seeing Yagami Taiji come out, Misaki Naruto chuckled and said, "How did you do in the exam this time?"


    In these two days of exams, Yagami Taiji and Misaki Naruto both handed in their papers and came out early, similar to Yagami Taiji, and Misaki Naruto also ran out after basically sketching twice, don''t look like a cute Sister, but in terms of learning, except for mathematics, everything else is fine.


    In the past two days, the two of them handed in the papers early, which made the two of them have a feeling of skipping class together, regardless of the restrictive environment in the classroom, and came out to breathe fresh air, which is very good.


    "It''s not that good, just write whatever you want." Yagami Taiji said, "It''s all because people who went out to study in Japan are not proficient, so they learned half of the Chinese characters in China, making these characters look like earthworms. I really can''t write them. Come."


    "This kind of thing that sums up the center with how many words and expresses the author''s intention is the most annoying." Jian Qiming said softly: "This kind of question is not easy to answer. Unlike mathematics and science, there is only one clear question. s answer��"


    Yagami Taiji looked at Misaki Naruto in surprise, this is the first time she heard her complain about something, usually this girl is a three-nothing. She didn''t expect that language could make her complain so much.


    "It''s just talking." Ming Qiming said softly: "Why does Yagami care about me so much?"


    Ok? This question is more embarrassing, and Yagami Taiji is not easy to answer. How to put it, generally speaking, it is because I can''t bear to see a girl being bullied, like a big brother protecting a little sister. It''s just that after a period of contact, I feel that Misaki Ming is quite mysterious, so I can''t help but want to know more.


    Yagami Taiji was organizing his words, and when he was thinking about how to reply Misaki Naruto, he suddenly heard the sound of footsteps coming from the corridor, the footsteps were abnormally anxious and flustered. Compared with the teaching building that is taking the exam, it looks very uncoordinated.


    Yagami Taiji and Misaki Naruto turned their heads and saw the physical education teacher wearing a blue shirt. Teacher Miyamoto ran up in a panic, glanced at Yagami Taiji and Misaki Naruto, and turned to the third class Running over there, he pushed open the classroom door of Class 3 and shouted, "Mr. Kuboji, Mr. Kuboji, please come out!"


    problem occurs!


    Yagami Taiji''s heart sank, and he intuitively told him that another disaster had happened, and it should be a family member of a student or teacher. Thinking in his heart, Yagami Taiji ran to the classroom door of Class 3.


    When Yagami Taiji ran up to him, Kuboji came out of the classroom and asked Mr. Miyamoto in a low voice.


    "Just now, I received a call." Mr. Miyamoto said in a low voice, "It was a call from the No. 1 Hospital in the city. About Sakuragi in our class, her aunt appeared in a car with her mother in her car." In the car accident, both of them were taken to the hospital, and Sakuragi''s mother was particularly serious, and she has already issued a critical illness notice!"


    really!


    Yagami Taiji''s heart sank.


    Kuboji was stunned for a few seconds, and then said solemnly: "I see." Then he turned and walked into the classroom. Mr. Miyamoto gasped and looked up at the ceiling in the stairwell.


    The classroom door of the third class of the third year was pushed open with a bang, and Yukari Sakuragi ran out of it in a panic.


    "Miyamoto-sensei, is my mother really?..."


    "That''s right, Sakuragi, it''s indeed your mother, and it''s the city''s No. 1 Hospital calling."


    "I see."


    Sakuragi Yugari said something, looked at the heavy rain outside the window, ran to the side of the umbrella stand and pulled out his own umbrella, a beige spring umbrella with a very sharp tip. Yagami Taiji looked at the umbrella, and for some reason, suddenly felt a very ominous premonition.


    Sakuragi Yukari stumbled and ran to the stairwell, Yagami Taiji ran there, anyway, the test paper has been handed in, Yagami Taiji is fine in this school today, why not go to the hospital with Sakuragi Yukari.


    Because of the rain, there was some rain on the stairs in the stairwell, but Sakuragi Yugali panicked and didn''t pay much attention at all. When he slipped on his foot, the schoolbag and umbrella in his hand were thrown out, and the umbrella suddenly flew in mid-air The sharp umbrella tip was facing Sakuragi Yukari who was about to fall.


    Impartially, according to the angle at which Sakuragi fell from Gary, the tip of the umbrella was just able to penetrate her throat...or head.


    "Sun Yalong is never empty!"


    Yagami Taiji, who was closely behind Sakuragi Yukari, yelled suddenly in desperation, jumped up, and grabbed Sakuragi Yukari''s slender waist. At the same time, his nose grew wildly, reaching Sakuragi Yukari The tip of the umbrella in front of Gary fell to the ground, and then his nose penetrated the umbrella, and Taiji Yagami manipulated and used the reaction force. The two people who were about to fall to the ground rose from the ground and landed firmly on the second floor of the stairs. .


    Sun Yalong, smile. A former professional player of League of Legends, now a professional anchor, is famous for his air.


    "Hoo, hoo."


    Yagami Taiji and Sakuragi Yukari gasped for breath, especially Sakuragi Yukari, as if he had walked through the gate of hell, his face was pale and his whole body was shaking.


    On the other side of the corridor, Miyamoto-sensei saw that Qiming heard the movement here, and ran over in a hurry, watching the two hugging each other and panting, the umbrella was opened and knocked to the ground, and the schoolbag was thrown in a corner , Yagami Taiji''s nose was still touching the ground on the other side.


    "Sun Yalong bravely transplanted hair."


    Sun Yalong, nicknamed the bald man, is said to lose a lot of hair every day, so now he often goes out to get hair transplants, trying to save his bald head that was approaching middle age at the moment.


    Yagami Taiji''s nose slowly returned to its original shape.


    "what''s the situation?"


    Facing Yagami Taiji''s nose, Miyamoto was not very surprised. This is like a [phenomenon] in this world. Things, even if this nose pierces the sky, they will feel very normal, and they will not feel that this is unreasonable or anything.


    Yagami Taiji looked at Sakuragi Yukari, who hadn''t calmed down yet, and said, "Just now, when Sakuragi-san was walking up the stairs, he accidentally slipped, then threw his schoolbag out, and put the umbrella on the ground. fell on the tip of the umbrella."


    Recalling the moment just now, Yagami Taiji still feels extremely thrilling, Sakuragi Yukari has not calmed down until now, Kuboji, who is invigilating the third class of the third year, ran over when he heard the movement here, and heard Miyamoto After telling him about the previous situation, his face was paler than ever before.


    By the time the taxi arrived at the hospital, the bad news had already been delivered.


    Sakuragi Yugari''s mother Sanedo died in a car accident.


    It is said that when her mother was riding in her aunt''s vehicle and passed the driveway on the Yejianshan River Embankment, she suddenly slammed into a nearby tree and the vehicle was scrapped. Because Sakuragi Yugari''s mother Sanedo was the co-pilot, she was seriously injured, so she urgently contacted the school.


    Mr. Miyamoto conveyed the news to Mr. Kuboji, and then Kuboji asked Sakuragi Yukari to give up the exam and go to the hospital. This exam can be retaken another day, and Sakuragi Yukari almost died in panic.


    If it weren''t for Yagami Taiji who followed behind.


    At that time, Sakuragi Yugari''s aunt was in relatively good condition, but she was lying in the intensive care unit, she had lost consciousness, but she still retained the most basic neurological reactions, and the hope of recovery was very high.


    Takabayashi Ikuo, Sakuragi Yugari''s mother, Class 3 of the third year, has had two deaths since entering May.

 v2 Chapter 16： Go for it, Pinocchio

    "Have you heard? It seems that the third class of the third year died again. It was the mother of their class leader. There was a car accident on the embankment of Yejian Mountain. The scene was terrible..."


    "I''ve heard it too. I seem to have heard from them that this year seems to be a year of events..."


    "That''s right. In fact, after hearing the news about her mother, Sakuragi Yukari almost got stabbed in the eye by an umbrella in a hurry. Fortunately, she was rescued."


    "Really... so dangerous."


    "I heard it was caused by a curse."


    "The cursed Class Three of Three Years?"


    "Yes, we are famous in private. Twenty-six years ago, a student named Misaki died in the class..."


    "It is said that if you get close to the people of the third class, you will suffer disaster... It is better for us to stay away from them."


    "I feel the same way."


    Along the way, Yagami Taiji walked into the classroom listening to such a voice. When people saw Yagami Taiji on the road, they would keep silent, but after Yagami Taiji walked away, they would whisper again. What happened in class three of three years Terrible disasters are just the talk of their leisure time.


    "How''s Sakura?"


    As soon as he walked into the classroom, the boy monitor Tomohiko Kazami came over to ask about Yukari Sakuragi''s situation. Taiji Yagami looked at him and suddenly remembered that Tomohiko Kazami had always been very interested in Yukari Sakuragi, but it was Sakura who had been studying. Muyukari didn''t notice it at all.


    Yagami Taiji sent Sakuragi Yukari to the hospital yesterday, and everyone in the class knows this.


    "I don''t know."


    Yagami Taiji shook his head and said: "Anyway, yesterday was not very good, and today may not be much better."


    When Sakuragi Yukari got her mother''s death notice yesterday, she fainted to the ground. Yagami Taiji thought about her mood, the shock of her mother''s death, the disaster she encountered, and the greatest possibility of her mother''s death. Because of the curse of the third class of the third year she was in, it made her feel sad, powerless, and guilty...


    It may not be possible to get out of this shadow in a short time.


    The rain outside was still falling sparsely, and the atmosphere in Class 3 of the third year was as gloomy as the weather outside.


    Kazami Tomohiko looked at Yagami Taiji and said, "No matter what, thank you yesterday for saving Sakuragi''s life, otherwise, we...we might lose Sakuragi...." Kazami Tomohiko sincerely said to Yagami Taiji expressed his gratitude, and Yagami Taiji waved his hand, indicating that there was nothing.


    "Student Yagami, come here."


    Akazawa Izumi walked to the door of the classroom, knocked on the door of the classroom lightly, and said.


    Yagami Taiji heard the words and walked out of the classroom.


    "After school tonight, please Yagami-kun can go to the hospital with me." Akazawa Izumi said: "There are some things that we should explain clearly to Koichi Sakakihara."


    Yagami Taiji nodded slightly, suddenly thought of the photo, and asked, "Akazawa-san, when will the group photo we took last time be available?"


    "I''m urging every day, soon." Akazawa Izumi said.


    Yagami Taiji nodded slightly.


    "Akazawa-san, I have something to report."


    Mochizuki Yuya and Chishi Kawahara came to Yagami Taiji together, looked at Yagami Taiji, and said: "About the file provided by Yagami before, I found a three-year-old named Matsunaga Katsumi. From the file, we know that he is a graduate of the 1983 class, so I found him and asked about it, but he said he didn''t know."


    Mochizuki Yuya said slowly, Akazawa Izumi and Yagami Taiji were listening quietly, it is very likely that Chishi Kawara heard Mochizuki say this before, so he didn''t listen very seriously, but looked at it repeatedly with the surrounding environment.


    "In fact, our class has hit a lot of walls on this point. It should be [the phenomenon] that modified some of his memories."


    Akazawa Izumi said.


    "That''s right." Mochizuki Yuya said: "Last night, I heard the latest situation from Matsunaga Katsumi at my sister''s, Zhixiang."


    Mochizuki Yuya has a half-sister called Mochizuki Tomoka, who works in a bar, unlike Mizuno Takeshi, Mochizuki Yuya considered that his sister might be involved, so she told her everything about the third class of the third year. his sister.


    After graduating from class three in three years, Katsumi Matsunaga went through high school smoothly, then was admitted to the University of Tokyo with excellent grades, and then worked in a large bank in Tokyo. But after a few years, because of family reasons, I quit my job in Tokyo and returned home to help with the family business.


    Such a person is a regular customer in the bar.


    When Mochizuki Yuya got the curse information of the third class of three years, Mochizuki Zhixiang also wanted to ask Matsunaga Katsumi, but she was busy at that time. When she was busy with the work at hand and got free time, Matsunaga Katsumi was almost He was completely drunk, but even so, Mochizuki Zhixiang asked him.


    "Did you know that there was an extra person in class three in three years?"


    The same inquiry, but got a different answer from Mochizuki Zhixiang.


    Katsumi Matsunaga, who was drunk as mud, murmured: "The curse back then... It wasn''t my fault, it wasn''t my fault. I saved everyone... I was saved, everyone was saved... But everyone forgot about him, I remember... I think Speak out...I can''t help but stay...I quietly...in the classroom...put it...."


    After saying this, he fell into a deep sleep. Sister Zhixiang wanted to know more about the situation, so she took care of him until the next morning, and wanted to ask him in detail when he was awake. But after waking up, Matsunaga Katsumi completely forgot everything he said yesterday.


    Mochizuki Yuya told Akazawa Izumi and Yagami Taiji seriously about the information he got from his sister.


    "If the disaster happened fifteen years ago, his memory is clear, but he doesn''t know anything about the key issues of who was the extra person? And how did the disaster stop? .��


    Mochizuki Yuya said.


    "It seems that the fading and legendary memory that everyone said has been perfectly confirmed by Matsunaga Katsumi." Yagami Taiji said with his head tilted.


    "indeed so."


    Akazawa Izumi said: "Quietly, in the classroom, put him... These words are really imaginative, Iori, what do you think he said?"


    "The method to crack the disaster, the method to stop the disaster from spreading, the method to stop the disaster."


    Yagami Taiji said softly: "The classroom should be the old classroom of the third class of the third year."


    Yagami Taiji remembers Chihiro Tatsuji once said that since 1983, the third class of three years moved out of the old classroom and appeared in the new classroom...so, Matsunaga Katsumi''s things are probably still in it.


    Although the disaster school of the third class of three years has always been unsure, there are various rumors in private that the old classroom of the third class of three years is also regarded as the birthplace of the disaster. Ordinary people dare not go there easily, so Even if Katsumi Matsunaga has left things there for 15 years, it is very likely that they still keep them there.


    The Imperial Envoy Kawara, who had been playing the role of lookout, suddenly turned around, his voice was low, but he said with a little excitement: "I propose, let''s go in and find it together!"


    Yagami Taiji and Akazawa Izumi looked at Chishi Kawara. From his performance, they could intuitively see that Chishi Kawara fell into the fun of exploring haunted houses and hunting treasures in secret places.


    "Who do you want to call?"


    Yagami Taiji looked at Akazawa Izumi. After all, she is the leader of the countermeasures team. This kind of thing should be a matter of the countermeasures team. However, Yagami Taiji has to go in and blend in whatever he says.


    "Don''t call me, okay~"


    Imperial Envoy Kawara coquettishly said to Akazawa Izumi, "Akazawa, I beg you, please, just let us go, and this will be my request for the rest of my life..."


    "Go away!"


    This twitchy attitude directly made Akazawa Izumi furious, and she pushed Chishi Kawara aside with her hand, but Chishi Kawara stuck to it again like brown sugar, and Akazawa Izumi couldn''t push it away several times in a row , had no choice but to obey his request. UU reading


    "So? The number of people is determined to be four of us?" The imperial emissary Kawara said excitedly, then hooked Yagami Taiji''s neck and said: "But Yagami, you can call your mistress, you and Misaki Naruto Wasn''t it very hot a while ago, a female classmate skipped class together, this is really a man''s romance!"


    As the Imperial Envoy Kawara spoke, he winked at Yagami Taiji in a wretched manner.


    "Boom!"


    Akazawa Izumi threw an uppercut at Imperial Envoy Kawara, knocked him to the ground, and said angrily: "Don''t act so obscene in front of me! Besides, it''s up to me to call someone, no? Yagami!"


    As she said that, Akazawa Izumi pinched her waist with both hands, put on the appearance of a proud young lady, pointed to the Imperial Envoy Kawahara with one finger and said: "This time the action is only for the four of us, so it has been decided! The time is set for this afternoon After school!"


    After finishing speaking, Akazawa Izumi left without looking back, leaving Yagami Taiji and the others with an infinitely graceful back and swaying twin ponytails.


    Yagami Taiji couldn''t help but think of the evaluation made by everyone in the previous life, that those with double ponytails are all arrogant.


    The reason why the time is set until after school in the afternoon is because the old three-year-old class three classroom is located in No. 0 teaching building, which is the upper floor of the second library. After school, it is possible to sneak in and play the treasure hunting game that made Kawara excited.


    Yagami Taiji also has infinite expectations for this point. According to his temperament, he can''t wait to go in and find out the bottom of it now, and find the secret key to the third class of three years, which is also the key for him to complete the mission in this world.


    Attack, Pinocchio!


    Yagami Taiji touched his nose lightly, and looked at the classroom of Class 3 of the third year in Building Zero.

 v2 Chapter 17： death spread

    When I was watching the movie "Dracula", after the protagonist arrived in the vampire city, it was dark not long after. At that time, I had questions, why not choose to be in the daytime, and the weakness of vampires is sunlight and so on. If you choose to go during the day. Then killing the vampire inside should be a piece of cake. But they chose to enter the vampire city at dusk.


    This question was answered as I grew up, that is for the effect of the movie, to make the story more tense.


    But what is interesting now is that it is also at sunset, and Taiji Yagami, Izumi Akazawa, Kawahara the Imperial Commander, and Yuya Mochizuki are about to enter the "Vampire Town"...the old classroom of Class 3 for three years.


    In fact, seeing the setting sun, a group of people headed for the old classroom of Class 3, Class 3, Yagami Taiji refused in his heart. Having watched too many horror movies, he knew that nothing good would happen at night, but Kawahara saw it. As night fell, I became even more excited.


    Yagami Taiji had a feeling, so he ordered people like Kawara to survive for twenty minutes in a horror movie.


    If it was the world of "Midnight Ring", Chishi Kawahara is the kind of person who must watch the curse video.


    If it is the world of "The Grudge". Commander Kawara was the kind of person who proposed to explore haunted houses.


    If it is a deadly movie like "Prometheus", Shi Kawara is the most deadly person in it.


    This is Yagami Taiji''s current evaluation of the Imperial Envoy Kawara.


    Although he was unwilling, Yagami Taiji still wanted to follow, and Mochizuki Yuya and Akazawa Izumi who followed also had heavy faces. The old classroom of Class 3 for three years, for the students of Class 3 for three years now Speaking of it, it is really no different from a haunted house, and no one wants to go in easily.


    Perhaps affected by the atmosphere, the imperial emissary Kawara who was walking ahead also slowly stopped, hesitating, and let Yagami Taiji walk in front.


    Yagami Taiji saw it, and it was clear that the imperial emissary Kawara''s qi was weak. I couldn''t help but wanted to scare him, and said, "Heyuan, don''t you know the story of Hanako?"


    This story is still in the world of "schooldays", the world of Xiyuan Temple told Yagami Taiji in the haunted house, Yagami Taiji remembered it in his heart, and it really made Yagami Taiji''s back feel cold at that time, now I can''t help but want to Intimidate the imperial emissary He Yuan.


    The matter of Hanako is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, as long as they are students, they will know a little bit more or less. But Taiji Yagami ignored it. There is also a girl in it. Although the image of being arrogant and domineering is rooted in people''s hearts, she is still a girl after all. It''s Izumi Akazawa.


    "Don''t talk about some messy things in this situation!"


    Akazawa Izumi was startled, and then said loudly to Yagami Taiji, as if to embolden herself, but her voice was a bit too loud, and the voice echoed in the empty campus, Yagami Taiji quickly covered her mouth Mouth, and then make an apology, while reassuring her to keep a low profile.


    After finally calming Akazawa Izumi down, the group of people looked left and right, and there was no one around, so they continued to move towards No. 0 teaching building.


    "Where are you going?"


    The figure of Misaki Naruto came out of the art room, looked at Yagami Taiji and the others and said doubtfully, after school, Misaki Naruto did not leave the school, but stayed in the art room to practice drawing, and heard Akazawa Izumi Talked loudly before walking out.


    Akazawa Izumi saw Misaki Naruto crossing her arms directly, making a very uncomfortable look, and ordered Kawahara and Mochizuki Yuya to look around without saying a word, only Yagami Taiji smiled awkwardly and said : "Ming, why are you here?"


    "There''s nothing to do after school, so I just stayed in the art room and practiced drawing, and came out to have a look when I heard the noise." Misaki Naruto said calmly, then looked at Yagami Taiji and his party with his eyes, and asked with a frown Said: "But you haven''t answered my question yet."


    "This question..." Yagami Taiji scratched his head and said, "I''ll make a long story short, but it''s a long story."


    Yagami Taiji organized the language on the side, and he didn''t know where to start with a lot of words. The matter of coming here today is confidential, so Yagami Taiji didn''t tell Misaki Naruto about the clues here.


    "In the old classroom of the third class of three years, there are clues to stop the disaster."


    Akazawa Izumi said in a cold voice: "If you have enough courage, then follow up!"


    Very good, simple and clear, straight to the point. This is Akazawa Izumi. Yagami Taiji no longer had to try to organize his language.


    Seeing that Qiming was not afraid of anything, on the contrary, she was very interested when she learned that there were such clues in the old classroom of Class Three of the third year. In the stairwell leading to the second floor, she took the lead in crossing the forbidden area. Marked, went up.


    Akazawa Izumi, who followed behind, also stepped up, leaving the three boys looking at each other in blank dismay. Earlier, Kawahara was still hesitating, but now seeing two girls go up, he followed closely behind, followed by Mochizuki Yuya , Yagami Taiji walked at the end.


    In the corridor on the second floor.


    The window sill on the north side can''t reflect any sunlight now, and the entire second floor is pitch black, accompanied by gusts of cold wind.


    "Which classroom will it be in?"


    Akazawa Izumi put her hand on her mouth and said softly.


    "There are only five classrooms in total, and Class Three is of course in the middle!"


    See Naruto said with certainty, and walked towards the third classroom with the faint light reflected on the window sill. He quickly ran to the front of the two girls.


    The third classroom was not locked. Yagami Taiji pulled the door of the classroom with a little force, and the door of the classroom opened.


    The classroom was darker than the corridor, and rows of curtains blocked the south-facing windows. This was the main reason why the classroom was dark. Akazawa Izumi walked aside and tried to turn on the lights in class three. But it is obvious that the power supply on the second floor that has not been used for a long time is cut off. Even if the power supply is connected now, these lines must have been weathered.


    Yagami Taiji looked around, piles of sundries were piled aside, thirty or so tables were covered with dust, some tables might have been moved to other places, Yagami Taiji prayed in his heart, hoping to move away Those tables, there was nothing they were looking for.


    Akazawa Izumi walked to the side, opened the curtains, and the whole classroom was a little bit brighter, so Shi Kawara picked up the flashlight that had been prepared, and began to search in the classroom.


    "Hey." Mochizuki Yuya said: "Heyuan, if people see your behavior, it will become a strange thing in the school. The old classroom of the third class of three years suddenly lights up... and there has already been Rumors of a power outage or something."


    "Those things don''t matter." Akazawa Izumi said on the side: "The key now is to find out what we want. It''s a falsehood."


    While talking, Akazawa Izumi began to check desk by desk.


    "But the second teaching building, there will be a rumor at that time." Mochizuki Yuya is also checking, and while checking, he said: "It is said that under the second library, there is a basement that seals countless confidential materials. Once I accidentally locked a librarian in, so until now, when I was in the second library, I can hear his faint groans."


    "So that guy is still living by our side, and his true face is a cold joke like Chihiro Tatsuji."


    Imperial Envoy Kawara said indifferently.


    Yagami Taiji ignored the ridicule between Shi Shi Kawara and Mochizuki Yuya, but he didn''t participate in looking for things either. He stood blankly in front of a desk, and then suddenly seemed to have returned to twenty-six years ago .


    "Misaki, let''s eat lunch together in the classroom at noon today."


    "Misaki, you know, what happened yesterday was interesting, but you were not there, let me tell you..."


    "Misaki, how about this picture I drew?"


    "Misaki..."


    "Misaki..."


    "Misaki..."


    With a sound of calling, a sentence of words, UU Reading ''s pure heart seems to be opening the door to death. This incident became the fuse, and death began to fall on the third class of the third year. So from the second year, an extra person just sneaked into the classroom like this.


    The students encountered misfortune one by one. In the first year, sixteen students died.


    After graduation, the head teacher who was deeply shocked stood on the podium, staring at the class with tears in his eyes. Suddenly, he saw the extra table.


    "True number!"


    "future!"


    "Kato!"


    "Holy Fight!"


    "..."


    The class teacher rolls names one by one in the class, according to his memory, but he can''t remember the name of a person in the middle, and there is no record in the roster in the class. s position. Facing the seat, he asked, "Who are you?"


    "Iori?"


    "Iori?"


    Two consecutive whispers brought Yagami Taiji back to his senses, turned his head, looked at Izumi Akazawa, Naruto Misaki, Shishi Kawara and Yuya Mochizuki all looked at him with concern.


    "I''m fine." Yagami Taiji waved his hand, but suddenly felt top-heavy and dizzy. Shaking his head vigorously, he realized that his nose had grown quite a bit.


    "Let''s find something, let''s get out of here first." Yagami Taiji said, looking through the table carefully, and went to the next table, and Shishi Kawara and Mochizuki Yuya looked at it, I didn''t chat any more, and started to search seriously.


    Misaki Naruto slowly took off the blindfold, staring at Yagami Taiji with the words of a doll.


    A color that has never been seen before slowly began to spread on Yagami Taiji''s body!

 v2 Chapter 18： Katsumi Matsunagas tapes

    I searched through the classroom, but found nothing. Yagami Taiji looked at a locker in the corner, and pointed there weakly, ordering Kawara to open the locker quickly. There were some brooms inside. What, just about to reply that there was no order, Kawahara looked up inadvertently, and saw something stuck on it with black tape.


    Grabbing it vigorously, with the light of the flashlight, Chi made Heyuan see the words on it.


    To the students in the future class who have been tortured by unimaginable disasters...


    "I found it!" Imperial Envoy Kawara waved his hand


    "Get out of here first."


    Yagami Taiji felt more and more uncomfortable in this classroom, and now he felt like fainting more and more. He reached out and touched his forehead, and he really had a fever.


    Now that the thing was found, no one wanted to stay in the classroom any longer. Mochizuki Yuya, who sensed something was wrong with Yagami Taiji, came to help him, and the group left the teaching building.


    The streetlights outside were already on.


    After leaving the teaching building, Yagami Taiji seemed to feel a little more relaxed. Under the street lamp, a group of people looked through the things in Chishi Kawara''s hands one by one, and then picked up the black cloth wrapped around it. The tape was slowly peeled off, revealing a TDK tape with a very ordinary appearance and about 60 minutes of content.


    "This thing!" Chi Shi Heyuan scratched the yellow hair on his head impatiently, and said, "I don''t have a tape recorder for this thing at home."


    "I don''t have any at home."


    See Saki Ming said.


    Akazawa Izumi shook her head slowly.


    "In the broadcasting room of the school, there should be equipment for storing such things." Mochizuki Yuya suggested, the group nodded, and then followed Mochizuki Yuya to the school''s broadcasting room. After some rummaging, I finally found out the equipment to put the tape.


    Put the tape recorder in the middle, put the tape in, and a group of people sat on the ground, listening to the equipment starting up, the tape spinning, and then, a deep voice sounded.


    "I...well, my name is Matsunaga Katsumi."


    Sure enough, it was Matsunaga Katsumi who stayed behind. Several people looked at each other, and then listened carefully to the contents of the tape.


    "I am Ye Jianbei Middle School. I am a student of the third class of the third year in 1983. I will graduate in March next year. It is more than eleven o''clock in the evening on August 20, 1983. There are still ten days before the end of the summer vacation. Now I am alone The person is in the room, facing the tape recorder alone..."


    "It is you who are listening to the tape now, or you, who are suffering from unimaginable disasters, just like us... Actually, I am determined to keep this tape for two reasons, one of which is my sinful monologue , and the other one is a piece of advice to you guys!"


    "This matter is very important."


    "Everything I say next, whether you believe it or not, in the final analysis, this is your freedom, but I hope you can believe it, because everything I say next will never lie."


    "The person who sneaked into the third class of the third year and the disaster caused by it, some people call it a curse, and some people deny this statement. In general, what should be said to end the development of this situation? This question is ...Actually...it''s just...ah, no, let me start from the beginning."


    "On August 8th, under the organization of our teacher, we went to the Yejianshan Temple to worship. At that time, including me, there were a total of 20 people. It is said that the next day was the day when the atomic bomb was dropped on Nagasaki... Far��"


    "We worshiped sincerely, and then cleaned the temple aside. At that time, we thought that the disaster would just leave us, but on the way back, something unfortunate happened."


    "It''s true when you think about it. It''s really naive to want to solve all problems by praying to gods and worshiping Buddha."


    "On the way back, the originally sunny weather suddenly changed, with sudden wind and clouds, and then heavy rain, and it was still a thunderstorm. At that time, everyone panicked and rushed forward one by one. But at this time, unfortunately It happened, and the first person to suffer misfortune was a fool named Hamaguchi."


    "That idiot, who thought he was smart, brought an umbrella. Everyone was running forward, but he was the only one who was not in a hurry, and then a thunder flashed... Now that I think about it, this is the first time I have seen it so closely. When it came to Lei Guang, Hamaguchi should have been killed on the spot, the charred body and the pungent smell immediately made me panic."


    "Everyone is running forward in a hurry, the teacher also wants to organize order, but who listened to him at that time, unfortunately happened again, this time it was a girl named Xingchuan, she was not knocked down by lightning, But in the process of escaping, she stumbled and fell off the cliff, the cliff is so steep and steep, we have no way to help her, the only thing we can do is to help her call for help when going down the mountain."


    "Hamaguchi and Xingchuan, the two of them became the dead in August. It can be seen that it is useless to pray to God and Buddha!"


    "Then, that happened..."


    "I had a conflict with the * in my class."


    When the tape was placed on the student''s name, a huge noise suddenly came out, which directly covered the student''s name, but the other places were fine. If you want to write, just use * to write instead.


    "In retrospect, I should have started the matter first. That person was naturally indifferent. Two students died in the class, but that person looked like nothing to do with him. Anyhow, when I saw him, I immediately Come on... In short, he is such a person."


    When hearing this, Akazawa Izumi suddenly started staring at Misaki Naruto.


    "Little altercation quickly turned into a fight...but by the time I realized it, he was lying there motionless with a twig going through the back of his head...he was dead..."


    "I was so scared that I ran back to the house. There was still one night in the summer camp, but the police had been alarmed by such a big incident before, and the police came to ask me one by one. Not at all, I even hope that when his body is found tomorrow, it can be regarded as an accident."


    "But the next day, everything was as usual. The disappearance of a student, whether it was a teacher or a student, didn''t pay attention at all. I ran into the woods, and *''s body disappeared without a trace. , even the blood is gone."


    "I panicked at this moment, and quickly asked my classmates about the news, but no matter whether it was the teachers or the classmates, none of them remembered or knew this person. They said that they came to the summer camp this time. There are only 19 people."


    "At that time, I really felt that I was going crazy, but suddenly, I realized, that * is the extra person! The person I killed is the dead person this year!"


    "This is my sinful monologue!"


    Side A in the recorder stopped abruptly, everyone looked at me and I looked at you, then Mochizuki Yuya turned on the machine, turned the tape over, and Matsunaga Katsumi''s voice began to come from the tape again.


    "The irony is that my crime has become the redemption of Class Three for three years."


    "More than ten days have passed, but no one remembers * this person, no matter the teacher, parents, or classmates, none of them can remember this person, as if the memory has been reset Similarly, only I, who is closely related to this matter, still remember all this clearly...but I believe it is only a matter of time."


    "It is worth mentioning that the person who got in was the younger brother of a student in Class 3 of the third year who died in 1981 due to a disaster. I believe that the memory of all this will fade away. Maybe in the end my memory is only the one who got mixed up in April." A person came in, and in August Calamity stopped these things. So I left this, hoping to enlighten you."


    "Let the dead return to death! Let the increased people be erased in the class, this is the real way to eliminate the disaster!"


    The content in the tape is over, and the few people sitting on the ground at UU Reading are still silent.


    "This thing cannot be announced to the world!" Yagami Taiji broke the silence and said, "This news is too dangerous. After the students in the class know the news, they are likely to kill each other!"


    Akazawa Izumi, Mochizuki Yuya, Imperial Envoy Kawara, and Misaki Naruto all nodded slightly to express their approval. The atmosphere in the third class of the third year has almost been suppressed to an extreme. If they get the news, it is very likely It is their catharsis, which will trigger an unprecedented cannibalism.


    After all, judging from the contents of the tape, Matsunaga Katsumi only saw the conflict that erupted when he didn''t like that person at first. He killed someone, and all his memories were tampered with. He was almost innocent, and he was able to save everyone from death. threat. What a perfect excuse to kill.


    "So... let''s go next..."


    "investigation!"


    Yagami Taiji said: "Investigate all the members in the class, whether there are family members who have been in the third class for three years before, because it is inferred from the news that the deceased who mixed in is likely to have passed away, because of the disaster of the third class in three years. As for the dead members, this scope can be narrowed down a lot!"


    Yagami Taiji said that now he feels more and more dizzy, and has made up his mind that after leaving school later, he must go to the hospital to take a good look at what is going on with his body. It can''t be bewitched.


    "What if the investigation finds out?"


    The Imperial Envoy Kawara asked.


    "After the investigation, we can''t do it easily. We have to infer seriously. This is a matter of human life!"


    After saying this, Yagami Taiji''s brain became hot, and he passed out like this.

 v2 Chapter 19： Who is the deceased?

    When Yagami Taiji woke up again, he was lying in the hospital.


    A tube was inserted into his arm, and when he looked up, he saw the medicine in the infusion bottle dripping drop by drop, and he felt unspeakably weak all over his body.


    "Oh, it''s good that you''re awake."


    A slightly familiar voice sounded from one side, Taiji Yagami tilted his head slightly, and saw that standing on the side was Sanae Mizuno, the nurse who said to take care of Kouichi Sakakibara before, but she did not expect to come to take care of herself now.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Yagami Taiji asked.


    "It''s all minor problems." Mizuno Sanae said with a smile on the side: "It''s just that you are usually weak and weak, plus some anemia, plus an acute cold, that''s why you suddenly fainted. In the future, you need to be careful Pay attention to your body!"


    Am I weak? Yagami Taiji laughed, I can beat your brother Takeshi Mizuno five times by myself! As for anemia, it��s a little hard to say. As for the acute cold, Taiji Yagami felt that this was a manifestation of his bewitching. Recalling everything in the classroom of the third class of the third year, Taiji Yagami was really a little creepy.


    Mizuno Sanae explained to Yagami Taiji some things to pay attention to and then left, leaving Yagami Taiji to watch the water droplets in the infusion bottle dripping slowly.


    When the water in the infusion bottle was about to run out, the door of the ward was pushed open.


    Yagami Taiji turned his head and saw Misaki Naruto, standing at the door of the ward with some fruits.


    "Yakami-san. It''s great that you can wake up."


    Jian Qiming said softly: "I almost thought you wouldn''t be able to wake up." Said, Jian Qiming took off the blindfold, looked at Yagami Taiji, and saw the indescribable color on Yagami Taiji''s body slightly dissipated Some, but still wrapped around him.


    "It''s just a small illness, you don''t need to be so nervous."


    Yagami Taiji said with a slightly hoarse voice with a smile, he felt that Misaki Naruto was a little worried.


    "No, it''s not." Misaki Ming said softly: "When I called Yagami to my house before, I didn''t finish some words to Yagami." Jian Qiming raised his head, and the strange expression Cang Zhimou just stared at Yagami Taiji like this.


    "Did Yagami feel uncomfortable when you were in the doll shop?"


    Yagami Taiji carefully recalled that when he was in the doll shop, looking at those dolls, he didn��t feel anything before, but when he was in the basement, there was always an uncomfortable feeling, like something was sucked away from his body Same, various things in the body.


    "Dolls are all empty." Jian Qiming said softly: "The body is good, and the mind is also good. So when you stand beside it, there is always a feeling of being sucked in. This is not related to death. It''s actually the same."


    Seeing that Qiming looked at the door of the ward, it was still closed tightly and there was no abnormality, he continued: "When I was four years old, my left eye was removed, and Wuguo put the current one on it. The doll''s eye, the left eye has always been black, and I can''t see a little light with a flashlight, once I close my right eye, I really can''t see anything."


    "Because I had this resection when I was four years old, basically I haven''t seen anything with my left eye for as long as I can remember."


    Seeing Naruto said, he gently covered his left eye, looked at Yagami Taiji again, and then put his hand down again.


    "But this kind of thing changed when I went to a person''s funeral with Wuguo... My left eye, which had never seen brilliance, suddenly felt a color, an indescribable color, but if I cover the left eye, the right eye looks like normal vision again."


    "Gradually I understood that this color is the color on the other side of death."


    Taiji Yagami suddenly recalled that when the two of them looked at the photos of Class 3, Class 3, and Class 3, 26 years ago, Saki Naruto took off his blindfold to look at them. At that time, he was still asking Taiji Yagami if he saw any colors. At that time Yagami Taiji replied no.


    "I can''t describe that color, even if I use watercolors, I can''t make that color. People who have died have a heavier color, but people who are about to die have a lighter color." .��


    Yagami Taiji frowned, thinking of his actions before seeing Saki Naruto, he couldn''t help asking: "Then what about my color?"


    "The color on Yagami''s body is a little lighter." Misaki Naruto said softly: "But during the time you fainted, the color was so thick that it was almost the same as a dead person... So, I am very worried."


    Yagami Taiji feels his own condition, except for a little weakness, everything else is fine, then if what Misaki Naruto said is true, then in the next period of time, he should be careful, because it is very likely I will suddenly get sick, like Misaki Fujioka and Ikuo Takabayashi.


    "So when you were looking at the photo, did you see that color?"


    Yagami Taiji suddenly remembered the business.


    Jian Qiming nodded lightly, and said: "Yes, this eye can not only feel the color when looking directly at people, but also can feel that color when looking at photos and video materials."


    "Then the deceased of our class three of three years..."


    Jian Qiming shook his head slowly, and said: "Before I was wearing a blindfold in the classroom, so I don''t know...I didn''t go to class today, anyway, the people in the old classroom we went to yesterday were not."


    As he said that, Jian Qiming picked up a fruit on the bed and began to peel it, and said softly: "I will go to school this afternoon, there, I will determine who the deceased is, and then help Yagami to solve this disaster. "


    "Dolls are empty, and so is death." Minaki said, "Because our class three of the third year is on the verge of death, so there will be constant disasters, and that''s why you, Yagami, will be haunted by death... As long as this is over, what It''ll all be fine."


    After speaking, Naruto Misaki carefully cut the apple in his hand into small pieces, and put them in Yagami Taiji''s hand. Yagami Taiji smiled at Misaki Naruto, then picked it up and ate it.


    "I''ll be discharged from the hospital later." Taiji Yagami said, "You can leave this kind of thing to boys. This is not something you, a little girl, should undertake."


    Yagami Taiji and Misaki Naruto looked at each other and smiled.


    The door of the ward was pushed open again, and the two turned their heads to see Akazawa Izumi standing at the door of the ward, panting.


    "Yakumi-san, it''s great that you''re fine."


    Akazawa Izumi saw Taiji Yagami who woke up, couldn''t help laughing, then looked at Naruto Misaki, with a cold eyebrow, and said: "Student Misaki, you skipped class again, what you did before doesn''t exist It��s fine for you to skip classes at will, now you are a normal student����


    "I asked Kuboji-sensei for leave."


    Jian Qiming took out a mobile phone and shook it by his ear, indicating that he asked for leave by phone. Akazawa Izumi puffed up her mouth angrily, and had nowhere to vent her anger.


    "Iori, the photo has been developed."


    Akazawa Izumi turned her head away from Saki Naruto. She found that she and Misaki Naruto were almost incompatible. Yesterday, she learned that the condition for becoming a deceased person was likely to have passed away, because of the three-year-three-class calamity death Akazawa Izumi ran over to check and found Qi Ming, but saw that Qi Ming was innocent, the only daughter in the family, she was the only one, and she had no communication with the third class of the third year before.


    At the end of the investigation, I found that I was even more suspicious. A year and a half ago, Akazawa Izumi''s brother died of a disaster in the third class of the third year, and now I am in the third class of the third year, but fortunately, the photos were washed out Afterwards, I looked pretty normal...


    Akazawa Izumi picked up the photo and walked to Yagami Taiji''s side, and then let Yagami Taiji see what it looked like in the photo.


    Everyone has a gloomy expression, no smile, and no sense of drifting and distance like Yejian Cape.


    "There seems to be nothing in the photo."


    Akazawa Izumi said in a low voice: "Student Yagami asked me to check yesterday whether there are any family members of the third class of the third year in the class. doubtful possibility."


    "No! You are not!"


    Seeing Qi Ming leaned over to his head, UU Kanshu said to Akazawa Izumi seriously: "You are a living person who still exists, this is undeniable, you don''t have to doubt it." After finishing speaking Afterwards, Misaki Ming took off the blindfold and looked down at this group photo.


    Although Misaki Naruto, who has always been a bit wrong, came to enlighten her, it was really good, but Akazawa Izumi still wanted to refute, and said: "But doesn''t it mean that the deceased doesn''t even know that he is the deceased? Then how do you know for sure? "


    See Saki Ming tilted his head, looked at Akazawa Izumi and said, "Do you expect yourself to be the dead?"


    Akazawa Izumi was at a loss for words for a moment.


    "Student Yagami." Jian Qiming said: "I think you should be able to leave the hospital safely. There are some things that should be done sooner rather than later. I will end it now!"


    Seeing that Saki Ming had just looked at the group photo, she was very sure who the deceased was, so she said to Yagami Taiji, because she was also afraid that if this kind of thing was done too late, Yagami Taiji would suddenly get sick and pass away, so I thought The dead should be dealt with as soon as possible. Eliminate the disaster of the third class of the third year.


    "Ugh?"


    Akazawa Izumi called out suspiciously: "Have you confirmed who the deceased is?"


    "No mistake!"


    Jian Qiming said: "Combined with the previous series of disobedience and rumors, it should be that person..."


    "But��"


    Akazawa Izumi hesitated and said, "What if you kill the wrong person?"


    "Although I''m not 100% sure, but it''s definitely almost there. Let''s go, on the way, I will list the evidence I collected during this period in detail and list them to you one by one."


    See Saki Ming said.


    As he said that, he pulled up Izumi Akazawa, and the two of them walked out of the ward. Taiji Yagami quickly pulled out the needle inserted in his arm, and followed out.

 v2 Chapter 20： AE Eighty Six

    Yejianshan First Hospital.


    Akazawa Izumi pressed several elevators one after another, either they were going up or down, and there happened to be no elevator on this floor.


    Because the outsiders were so talkative, seeing Qi Ming kept silent, which made her a bit impatient.


    "Didi, Didi."


    Akazawa Izumi''s cell phone rang, and Akazawa Izumi answered it impatiently, but after listening to a few sentences, her tone became heavy, and she said softly: "Okay, I see." Only then hung up the phone.


    "Xiaoqiong Dunzhi, 19 years old, unemployed, died unexpectedly."


    After Akazawa Izumi hung up the phone, she said with a sad expression: "I don''t know what''s wrong this year. It''s just passed May, and the disaster is like crazy..."


    Faced with such situations, Yagami Taiji and Misaki Naruto could only remain silent.


    After Xiao Qiong Dunzhi graduated from the local area, he never found a suitable job, and then stayed behind closed doors all day, playing on the computer. At this time in 1998, he was considered a relatively avant-garde otaku.


    The workers in the nearby construction did not operate properly, causing the construction vehicle to slide down the half slope, and the entire vehicle fell into Xiaoqiong''s home, and Xiaoqiong Dunzhi, who was playing games, died on the spot.


    The key lies in Xiaoqiong''s surname. In the class, there is a female classmate named Xiaoqiong Yumi, and Xiaoqiong Toshi is her own brother. After receiving the news, she is in pain.


    "Ding dong~"


    The elevator arrived, but when it opened the door, it seemed that there was some malfunction, and it paused for a while before opening the door.


    Akazawa Izumi turned around and was about to go inside, but seeing Naruto grabbed Akazawa Izumi''s hand and said softly: "It seems that Akazawa-san didn''t think much about the safety manual made by Yagami-san."


    Akazawa Izumi turned her head and frowned at Misaki Naruto.


    "If other people take this elevator, there is no problem, but we who are in the third shift of three years and in the center of the disaster, it is better not to take it." Jian Qiming said softly: "Let''s go, let''s go Going down the stairs, anyway, it��s not too late.��


    "Wait!" A figure came out of the elevator, it was the nurse Mizuno Sanae, and when she heard Misaki Naruto say that the three-year shift was in the disaster center, she finally couldn''t help but interrupted: "You said three What does Nian Sanban Disaster Center mean? What exactly is Mizuno going through?"


    The elevator door was about to close, but Mizuno Sanae blocked the induction device inside the elevator, so that the elevator failed to close twice in a row, and then a beeping alarm sounded.


    "She''s Mizuno''s older sister, Mizuno Sanae, from our class."


    Yagami Taiji introduced on the side.


    But as soon as the introduction here, Mizuno Sanae saw Yagami Taiji, and quickly said: "Really, you patient, why don''t you stay in the ward for a good infusion, why do you run out?" Saying that, Mizuno Sanae asked for it from the elevator She came out, but she was just about to take a step, and she was surprised to find that the inside of the elevator should be on the same level as the ground outside, but why did it become a step? ...and still rising sharply?


    Then she realized that it was a sky ladder, and the elevator suddenly descended uncontrollably, and then she heard the creaking sound of the elevator cables above...


    Elevator accident!


    Naruto Misaki and Izumi Akazawa on the one side also reacted, but for them, they couldn''t help at all in this situation, and could only call for help from the side.


    "Sun Yalong, never loses hair!"


    Yagami Taiji once again used Sun Yalong''s stalk, but the lie that Sun Yalong never lost his hair seems to be a bit bigger, so the crazy elongated nose directly penetrates the inner side and inner wall of the elevator inside, like a nail Same, pin the elevator that got out of control and fell there.


    Mizuno Sanae stabilized her figure, the first thing she saw was Taiji Yagami''s dazzling yellow hair, and then she saw clearly that it was Taiji Yagami''s nose that ran through the elevator to save her.


    Seeing this, Akazawa Izumi and Misaki Naruto on one side hurried over to help, and then pulled Mizuno Sanae out of the elevator.


    "Sun Yalong... is bald."


    Yagami Taiji used this sentence again, and his nose quickly returned to its original shape. At the same time, the elevator fell down again. They were still on the sixth floor, and they clearly heard the bang downstairs.


    After Mizuno Sanae came out, her whole body was weak and she couldn''t even stand upright. Akazawa Izumi lowered her head and continued to comfort her. Seeing Saki Naruto, he walked downstairs without saying a word, Yagami Taiji followed behind, Akazawa Izumi finally said to Mizuno Sanae, and then also ran down the stairs.


    "Hey, see Qi Ming, you are too ruthless, she is scared to such a state you..."


    "It''s a waste of time to comfort her." Jian Qiming said coldly, and then she looked in the direction of the school. She didn''t know what was wrong, and suddenly felt uneasy, so she wanted to go over as soon as possible and end everything.


    See North Middle School at night.


    Kazami Tomohiko was pressing to question the emissary Kawara who had just leaked his words, because the emissary Kawara didn''t know what was going on today, he asked this classmate about his childhood, and then asked that classmate, when he asked himself, he was finally careless I slipped my tongue, what does it mean to let the dead return to death, everything is over?


    All the students in the third class of the third year were silently watching the scene in front of them. Now they all know that the imperial emissary Heyuan holds some kind of clue that they don''t know... It is very likely that some time ago, the whole class went to visit 15 years ago, a member of the third class in three years, the clue that stopped the disaster.


    The imperial emissary, Kawara, showed an embarrassed smile, made a gesture of surrender with both hands, and just kept his mouth shut.


    "It''s this thing."


    Sakuragi Yukari found a tape in Shishi Kawara''s schoolbag, and said, "The latest clue you got should be in this tape." Then, he looked at the tape in his hand, and said, "There are really some It''s the beginning of the year!"


    "Take the things and return them quickly!"


    Seeing this tape, the imperial emissary Kawahara immediately became restless, and ran over quickly to grab it back, but was stopped by Xiao Qiong Yumi, who had just received a call saying that her brother had died , She was about to leave the classroom, but she suddenly heard what the imperial emissary Kawahara said, so until now, she still stays in the school, trying to grasp the method to stop the disaster. end it all.


    "It looks like it is."


    Sakuragi looked at the tape from Gary and said, the reaction of the emissary Kawahara just now had already given her a clear answer.


    Mochizuki Yuya quietly left the classroom. At present, only the broadcasting room in the whole school may have this tape recorder, so he wanted to go there and take the tape recorder away. At the same time, Mochizuki Yuya quietly dialed Akazawa Quanmei''s phone call.


    The contents of the tape are too dangerous!


    Mochizuki Yuya also decided in his heart that such things should not be announced to the world.


    Hospital lobby.


    Akazawa Izumi hung up the phone with a look of anger. This envoy Kawara really failed to succeed and revealed more. He went to test his classmates on his own initiative, but accidentally handed over the truth. If this thing is made public. The situation is likely to get out of control.


    There are always a few students in the class that you don''t like. If they mess up one by one, there may be very dire consequences.


    A cordon was drawn in the front hall, and many maintenance personnel surrounded the old elevator that had just fallen down, checking the cause of the accident just now. At the same time, because the elevator was unsafe, someone called the police to report the safety facilities in the hospital. .


    It was precisely because they were in a mess that Yagami Taiji walked out of it easily wearing a hospital gown.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to school as soon as possible." Seeing Yagami Taiji coming out, Akazawa Izumi quickly grabbed her and sat on the private car that had already parked here.


    "Your family''s car? AE86?"


    Yagami Taiji saw this car and was eager to try it. He said that he hadn��t driven a car for a long time. The soul of the old driver of Yagami Taiji was burning. Thinking about it when he was in Tianchao, he was always on the Internet... Ah, no, at the high speed on the way...


    In other words, this is still an AE86, which can completely ignite the soul of the old driver in Yagami Taiji''s body!


    Didi, UU reading student card.


    There is only one car **** in Qiu Mingshan.


    The old driver asks for it.


    I just want 86...


    A series of phrases floated before Yagami Taiji''s eyes like a bullet screen.


    Akazawa Izumi nodded, and said, "I asked my brother''s friend to drive my car here..."


    "Then don''t bother..."


    Yagami Taiji sat in the cab, started the vehicle, hit the accelerator, poked his head out and said to Akazawa Izumi: "There is no time to explain, get in the car!"


    "Today, I''ll let you all have a look, Qiu Mingshan... Ah no, there is only one car **** in Yejianshan!"


    As soon as the words fell, Yagami Taiji''s nose grew a lot, which proved to Akazawa Izumi that he was bragging.


    Akazawa Izumi covered her mouth and chuckled, then opened the car door and sat in the passenger seat, seeing Saki Naruto sitting in the back row.


    "I''m an old driver!"


    Yagami Taiji said, this is true, Yagami Taiji''s nose changed back to the original.


    "It is precisely because you are an old driver that you have to be extra careful." Jian Qiming said softly: "I don''t want to lie at the scene of the old driver''s car accident."


    "It''s okay." Yagami Taiji replied: "There is no supervising here..."


    Having said that, Yagami Taiji knows that he is now plagued by disasters, so when he starts the car, he also obeys the traffic rules extraordinarily, and does not compete for speed.


    Akazawa Izumi saw that Yagami Taiji was driving smoothly, so she turned her head to Misaki Naruto and said, "There is no one else now, so you can tell me who the deceased is!"


    Seeing a slight smile flicked the corner of Qi Ming''s mouth, and then slowly spoke...

 v2 Chapter 21： the deceased was...

    "The dead are people who died because of the three-year disaster."


    Jian Qiming first said with certainty: "When we were listening to Matsunaga Katsumi''s recording, we knew that the deceased of his class died a year and a half ago, and then yesterday I went to find Chihiro Tatsuji...he was 26 years old. Before, the head teacher of Class 3 of the third year!"


    "From his mouth, I confirmed the identity of the other deceased."


    "In 1996, a student named Asakura Asami entered the class in April and left in March of the next year, but during this process, everyone regarded her as a reasonable existence."


    Akazawa Izumi looked sad when she heard about 1996, because her elder brother died in that year, because of the disaster in the third class of three years, that year, because of the countermeasures taken, nothing happened before, It wasn''t until the [non-existent person] suddenly quit, that the disaster began to happen.


    "Asakura Asami was a class 3 student who died in 1993."


    Jian Qiming said: "Based on Matsunaga Katsumi''s words, then the students who got into the third class must be the ones who died because of the disaster of the third class in three years. This is also a rule."


    Akazawa Izumi nodded and agreed with this sentence.


    Yejian North Middle School, Class Three, Class Three.


    Mochizuki Yuya stood at the door of the classroom with a gloomy face, and Matsunaga Katsumi''s voice was coming from inside the classroom.


    Yes, he hid the tape recorder in the school''s broadcasting room, but the school didn''t only have one tape recorder. This tape-playing instrument was popular in Japan ten years ago. Although it is outdated now, students are still in the teacher''s office. found one.


    "The only way... is to bring the dead back to death!"


    Katsumi Matsunaga''s voice sealed the coffin. The students in the third class all glanced at each other, and found the person they thought was the "dead" in the crowd. Although the class is very silent now, Mochizuki Yuya can feel that it is a storm The silence before the coming.


    "Kuboji-sensei, come quickly."


    Mochizuki Yuya prayed in his heart, at this time, the teacher really needs to correct the hearts of these students.


    Yagami Taiji drove the AE86 and walked through the streets. Because he knew that disasters were entangled, Yagami Taiji couldn''t use his full firepower at all. On the contrary, he was more cautious when he came on a drag racing trip. He didn''t let Akazawa Izumi''s friend Coming to drive this car, there is also a reason why Yagami Taiji is not at ease. It is more reassuring to have your own safety in your own hands.


    "When school started in April this year, there wasn''t an extra desk in the classroom, so we all felt relieved, but everyone ignored that the number of people in our class was still 42." Jian Qiming changed the subject and began to speak Looking at what happened at the beginning of school, he said: "There are no missing desks in our class, but there is one missing desk in the teacher''s office. There is only one head teacher in other classes, but our class has two head teachers!"


    "That''s because our class is quite special, so..."


    Akazawa Izumi said she wanted to defend herself. But I couldn''t help thinking about the faces of these two teachers in my mind, the warm and gentle teacher Kuboji, and the beautiful and quiet teacher Misami Lianzi.


    "I''m not targeting the teachers in our class, I''m just explaining the fact that there are 42 students in class three of the third year this year, because this year is a busy year, and you, as the countermeasure team, didn''t notice it at the first time. Don''t say it, this is your dereliction of duty."


    When Jian Saki Naruto said these words, his expression was gloomy, obviously thinking of Fujioka Misaki who died due to the disaster this year, Akazawa Izumi bowed her head in silence, and it was difficult to refute what Jian Saki Naruto said.


    "Besides you in the class, there is also a disaster family member from class three of three years." Jian Qiming regained his depressed mood and said softly: "Before, I ran into a family member of three years and three years in the year of the disaster in 1996 in the art museum. Class, whose name is Tachibana. I found her and asked her about the disaster that happened in Class 3 of the third year. She didn��t want to talk about it before, and she didn��t tell me about it until I said that this year was the year it happened. matter."


    Misaki Naruto spoke softly about the situation he had encountered before.


    "In 1996, the person who was selected by the class was called Yemiyama Sakuma. He was a boy with a docile personality, and he was the kind of person who was not very eye-catching, but Sakuma didn''t take long in the second semester. I quit, and then in October, disaster suddenly struck.��


    Jian Qiming talked about the facts in 1996. Indeed, in that year, Akazawa Izumi''s brother died.


    "Sakuma committed suicide after the graduation ceremony in 1996."


    Misaki Ming said softly: "At that time, Asakura Asami had already left the classroom, and the disaster had stopped, but Sakuma couldn''t stand his guilt and committed suicide."


    The topic was very heavy, and the atmosphere in the car suddenly became depressed.


    Akazawa Izumi can imagine the scene of Sakuma committing suicide with guilt.


    "But there is another theory." Naruto Mizaki stretched out his slender fingers, tapped the corner of his mouth lightly, and said, "According to what Senior Sister Tachibana said, this Sakuma is probably because his younger brother suffered a disaster. Er died, and then committed suicide with guilt."


    "I did a survey on Sakuma, and Yemiyama Sakuma didn''t have a younger brother at all. I thought it was Tachibana-senpai who said something wrong. After all, this kind of thing was spread around, just like when Omiyama Misaki died. If it wasn''t We don''t know the exact truth about Qian Yechenzhi''s client."


    Akazawa Izumi nodded, agreeing with this point of view, people really like to spread these news indiscriminately. Then you don''t even know what the truth is.


    "But one time, when my parents and friends were chatting, they inadvertently said that Ye Jianshan Sakuma''s mother remarried, and then two children, one followed the father and the other followed the mother. Then I asked Sakuma''s mother Which family was it before? My father told me that the person I married before was the emissary''s family."


    Having said that, the atmosphere in the car suddenly became quiet.


    "As for whether Sakuma''s brother is dead, I have no way of investigating, but this Sakuma''s brother has indeed entered the third class of the third year. Younger brother, is our classmate, the imperial envoy Kawara!"


    Like a muffled thunder, Yagami Taiji braked and stopped the advancing 86. The atmosphere in the car instantly became quiet.


    "Even if this is the case, it only shows that Chishi Kawara is very likely to be the deceased, and it is not certain that he is the deceased!" Akazawa Izumi suddenly said, to be honest, Chishi Kawara is really a person He was not on the list of suspects from the beginning, and the final clue to solve the three-year three-year disaster was also found by the emissary He Yuan.


    How could he be dead?


    "Student Yagami, turn around first and go to my house."


    Jian Qiming said softly: "I still have some evidence at home. What I said before may be just inference, but after you read the evidence, you will understand."


    Jian Qiming has evidence about who the deceased is, and this evidence is now in her home.


    Yagami Taiji turned around and drove towards the doll shop where Misaki Naruto''s house was located.


    "I don''t know if you remember, Chishi Kawara once said that in the early years, he and Kazami Tomohiko were mischievous together, but a year and a half ago, I don''t know what happened to Kazami Tomohiko, and he was so honest. I became an honor student...why was it a year and a half ago?"


    Misaki Ming added: "The inference I made is that they may have some kind of accident during a certain time of playing together, and then Kazami Tomohiko began to be a top student honestly and never did anything else. It''s a naughty thing..."


    Seeing what Saki Naruto said, both Yagami Taiji and Akazawa Izumi were noncommittal, waiting to go to see Saki Naruto''s house to see the so-called evidence.


    Jian Qiming''s home is not too far away, and he arrived at the doll shop in a short time.


    Seeing the dark eyes of Huang Quan at dusk at night.


    Naruto Misaki greeted Granny Tiangen at the door softly, and then took Izumi Akazawa and Naruto Misaki to the second floor together.


    Jian Qiming is on the second floor, and there is a studio for the pictures she draws.


    "This is the picture."


    Jian Qiming walked aside, and then lifted the white cloth covering the picture.


    Yagami Taiji''s face was exaggerated, his nose stretched out long, and then he smashed the boulder with his nose...


    What''s going on with this painting style full of One Piece? When will I be able to grin my teeth like this, with a hideous face...


    Yagami Taiji looked at the painting and couldn''t complain, but UU Reading Akazawa Izumi covered her mouth and chuckled.


    "That painting is behind this painting."


    Misaki Naruto said softly, and then took down the painting of Yagami Taiji''s nose gravel, revealing a painting below. The specific scene is similar to the picture of Yagami Taiji breaking stones with his nose. It''s just that on the boulder that Yagami Taiji smashed with his nose, there was a person looking aside in horror, as if something terrible happened there.


    But in the direction the person in the painting is looking at, there is nothing.


    "That person is... Kazami Tomohiko!"


    Akazawa Izumi looked at the person in the painting, and suddenly recognized who the person in the painting was, the boy monitor of Class 3 of the third year, Tomohiko Kazami!


    "There is a great sense of disobedience in this painting." Mingzaki said softly: "After I drew Iori-san that day, I suddenly realized that I had a painting about that big rock before, but I can''t remember the specific content in the painting. After I found this painting, I always felt a great sense of disobedience, as if there was one person missing in the picture. One person who had an accident was missing..."


    Indeed, after hearing what Misaki Naruto said, Yagami Taiji and Akazawa Izumi observed the painting carefully, and it was indeed as if there was one person missing in it, which was very discordant. Without such a person, Kazami Tomohiko''s expression looks like he saw a ghost...


    "So I made a bold guess. My painting two years ago is likely to be a key to record the deceased this time, so because of [phenomena], the figure inside disappeared..."


    That''s right, apart from ��Phenomenon��, there is really no other explanation to explain all of this.


    The evidence is very strong.


    Combined with the previous events, these are certainly not coincidences.


    For the dead, order Heyuan!

 v2 Chapter 22： tragedy

    Unexpected, reasonable.


    Yagami Taiji felt that Imperial Envoy Heyuan really played the role of a suspenseful anime perfectly.


    After saying hello to Granny Tiangen, Yagami Taiji drove on the road again, this time to Yemi North Middle School. Go find Imperial Envoy Kawara and end all of this.


    A problem is now entangled in the 86 car.


    The deceased is the emissary He Yuan, to let the deceased return to death, but what should be done next, how to kill, and in what way? Is it really worth it? There was silence in the car.


    See North Middle School at night.


    Mr. Kuboji, whom Mochizuki Yuya had been looking forward to, finally arrived in the classroom, but now Mr. Kuboji''s face is pale and dull, and he doesn''t even notice that the current class atmosphere is very weird, or it can be said that the current weird class atmosphere makes the students in the class There was no anomaly in Kuboji at all.


    Only Mochizuki Yuya, sitting in the front row, looked at the left side of Kuboji''s face clearly, with sick convulsions, his meticulous hair was messed up today, and his neat clothes didn''t even wear a tie today...


    "Everyone."


    Kuboji put the black bag he was carrying on the podium, clapped his hands together, and said to everyone, "Good morning."


    Kuboji''s voice was twitching just like his face.


    "Today, I have to apologize to everyone."


    "I once told everyone that I hope everyone can graduate safely and healthily. But disasters came one after another. Sakuragi''s mother, Mizaki''s younger sister, Gao Lin and Xiaoqiong''s brother ..."


    Although Kuboji was speaking to the students, his empty eyes seemed to be unable to see anyone, and his eyes were always looking at mid-air, and said: "I''m really sorry... I will leave the rest to you, I hope you can still Let''s work together to graduate in a healthy and healthy way in March next year!"


    "Is it true that once we start, we must die in front of the disaster, no matter how hard we struggle? Or, there is a way, but we don''t know yet... I don''t know, and I don''t need to know, these are for me It doesn''t matter anymore, but even so, I still hope that you will not be discouraged, that you can unite with sincerity, overcome difficulties together, and graduate healthily in March next year, because even now... I still can''t trust you..."


    "teacher."


    Mochizuki Yuya, who was sitting in the front row, shouted, "We found a way. We found a way."


    But at this time, Kuboji just glanced at Mochizuki Yuya dully, and said, "That''s really great, great." After speaking, he suddenly took out a flashlight from the handbag on the podium. A shiny silver knife!


    "That way I can rest assured!"


    Kuboji murmured.


    Isn''t this kind of thing not allowed to be brought into the classroom?


    Mochizuki Yuya had this thought in his mind, but the next moment.


    Kuboji turned the silver-white knife around, then clenched his hands tightly, and slashed down hard at his own throat!


    The students in the class screamed and screamed, and finally turned into screams.


    The word "one" was drawn directly on Kuboji''s throat, and then blood gushed out, splashing the clothes of several students in the front row red. of.


    The trachea seemed to be cut along with the blood vessels, and Kuboji could only make a sound of "heh...heh...", but even so, he still glanced at the class with infinite nostalgia, and then pointed at his neck again Swing down the knife.


    Finally, the body couldn''t hold it anymore, and Kuboji just fell behind the podium like this, but until now, he still didn''t die, his whole body twitched, his pupils widened, and he looked at the class.


    Wails, cries, and screams erupted in the class like a flood. Mochizuki Yuya, who was sitting in the front row and was splashed with blood, looked at Kuboji lying behind the podium. After twitching for many times, Finally it''s not moving...


    he died!


    Mochizuki Yuya stood up in a daze, scanned the whole class, saw Tomohiko Kazami, who was also covered in blood, trembling all over, saw all the girls running to the back row crying, and saw the bold and reckless Chishi Kawara running to the class Outside��


    The **** and terrifying scene cast a heavy shadow in the hearts of these students in Class Three, Three Years...


    "I said!"


    Kazami Tomohiko stood up suddenly, turned his head with blood on his face, and asked the students in the class: "You all remember Mr. Kuboji..."


    "You...what are you talking about! Kuboji-sensei is lying in front of you!"


    Mochizuki Yuya looked at Kazami Tomohiko and said.


    "Oh." Tomohiko Kazami sat on the seat again, and murmured, "No, it''s not Mr. Kuboji!"


    Seeing Kazami Tomohiko''s abnormal words and behavior, Mochizuki Yuya suddenly felt a chill down his spine.


    The door of the classroom was suddenly pushed open. It was Koichi Sakakibara. Koichi Sakakihara, who had just recuperated from his illness, finally came to this school again. He saw the blood-splattered classroom at a glance, and saw the fallen figure of Kuboji...


    "Well��"


    Koichi Sakakibara covered his lungs, he couldn''t accept such an impactful scene, and there was a faint pain in his lungs, but fortunately, he had cultivated well during this period of time, and there was no serious problem.


    "Everyone, get out, get out!"


    The deputy head teacher of the third class of the third year, Mikami Lianzi said to the students in the class with a pale face, and then inadvertently saw Kubaoji''s expression of death.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry, I didn''t bring it, it has nothing to do with me..."


    Sanshen Lianzi thought in his heart, inadvertently glanced at Imperial Envoy Heyuan standing outside. Then he covered his mouth and ran away.


    Putting the AE86 at the gate of the campus, Yagami Taiji, Akazawa Izumi, and Misaki Naruto got out of the car.


    As soon as they got out of the car, the three of them saw Qian Yechenzhi with gray hair walking towards the school with a book.


    Seeing Yagami Taiji, Akazawa Izumi and Misaki Naruto, Chihiro Tatsuji greeted warmly: "It''s you guys, how are you doing?"


    "Thanks to you!" Misaki Ming responded softly: "We just encountered an elevator accident in the hospital. Yagami fell ill, and Xiaoqiong Yumi''s brother died yesterday. Of course, this Nothing to do with you!"


    After finishing speaking, Misaki Naruto held Yagami Taiji with his left hand and Akazawa Izumi with his right hand, and walked into the school without looking back.


    Qian Yechen wiped his nose embarrassingly.


    Isn''t this girl usually not good at words? Why are you suddenly so vicious?


    By the time Yagami Taiji and the others walked near the classroom, the police had already pulled up the cordon there, questioning the students in Class Three of the third year one by one. Jian Qiming couldn''t avoid being interrogated.


    From the mouth of the police, Yagami Taiji asked what happened and learned about Kubaoji''s suicide.


    Although Kuboji is not good at giving lectures, but his personality is quite good. Hearing the news of his death suddenly and committing suicide in the classroom, Yagami Taiji really couldn''t accept it.


    "What''s even more pitiful is Kuboji''s mother." The policeman also said to Yagami Taiji with great emotion: "Just now our colleagues went to his home to investigate the situation, and his mother died of homicide, and the time of death should be at one o''clock in the morning According to the analysis of the psychiatrist, it is very likely that he took care of the paralyzed mother who was lying in bed for too long, so he made the decision to kill."


    Mr. Kuboji is still single and lives with his old mother. But his mother was very old, and suffered from a cerebral infarction a few years ago, and she has been bedridden since then. The time of his mother''s death was in the early morning of that day, and the cause of death was suffocation caused by covering her head with a pillow.


    According to the reason speculated by the police, it should be the so-called nursing fatigue. Kubaoji''s mental state has been nursed for a long time. UU Reading www. uukanshu.com took care of her to the limit, that''s why she made such a crazy move.


    But Yagami Taiji knows another possible version. Because of the disaster, because of the constant death of classmates and family members, Kubaoji was afraid that he and his mother would suffer unimaginable torture from the disaster, so he took such extreme measures. Choose to hide, or abscond.


    Because of his filial piety, he can''t arouse people''s suspicion at all, or if he absconds, he can escape from the "signal area" of disaster.


    All in all, Kuboji and his mother became the two deceased in June this year.


    Yagami Taiji believes that it should be the last two dead, because just today, Yagami Taiji is determined to end all this anger!


    Yagami Taiji knew that the reason why Misaki Naruto made the final judgment was because her doll eyes could clearly see the color of death, so the imperial envoy Kawara was the deceased! This point will not change no matter what!


    Because of him, the third class of the third year was on the verge of death! Disasters continue!


    Perhaps he is also a poor man, tormented by disaster. But for the survival of the people, in order not to appear the next Kuboji, Yagami Taiji finally made the decision to kill Kawara!


    I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, Heyuan.


    You are also just the object of being tortured by disaster.


    But for the sake of those who survive, let''s end your life this year ahead of time.


    Yagami Taiji finished talking with the police, then opened the door and went out.


    "You didn''t see that scene, so you probably don''t need a psychiatrist." The policeman asked from behind.


    "No need!" Yagami Taiji waved his hand and bid farewell to the police.

 v2 Chapter 23： substitute

    The students of the third class of the third year were all in the corridor, waiting for the police to summon one after another.


    Yagami Taiji walked straight to the imperial envoy Kawara.


    Imperial Envoy Kawahara was talking with Kazami Tomohiko.


    "The previous clues were really found in the old classroom of the third class of the third year. When we went in with Teacher Lianzi, we just went in to move the table, so we don''t know the clues inside. If you are really worried, we two One can enter the old classroom of Class Three of the third year to look for it again."


    The Imperial Envoy Kawahara bowed, folded his palms together and bowed upwards, with a very sincere attitude. It should be Kazami Tomohiko who is asking him something.


    "That''s good." Tomohiko Kazami gently pushed his eyes, and he couldn''t see what he was thinking in the sunlight, and said softly: "Then let''s go to the old classroom of Class 3, Class 3, and look for it. Find."


    "I really like going there to explore!"


    The Imperial Envoy Kawahara said enthusiastically.


    Yagami Taiji felt that something was wrong. In retrospect, indeed, there is another condition for becoming a person who does not exist in Class Three of Three Years, which is to use the old desks of Class Three of Three Years. This desk was moved out by Mikami Reiko, Imperial Envoy Kawara, and Kazami Tomohiko, especially when the desk was moved for Yagami Taiji for the second time, Imperial Envoy Kawara and Sangami Eniko moved in.


    Imperial emissary Kawara had been to the old classroom of Class 3 of the third year!


    So why, before, did you have to act like you were going on an adventure? Go to the original old classroom with others. What is the plot?


    Yagami Taiji slapped Shishi Kawara on the shoulder, startling Shishi Kawara who was thinking about something.


    "Heyuan, I think we need to have a good talk..."


    Yagami Taiji said to the Imperial Envoy Kawara with a smile.


    Imperial Envoy Kawara bowed quickly, clasped his hands together, and exaggeratedly shouted: "You can go and forgive me! I am also for our class, how could I know that Kazami is so sensitive!"


    Seeing such exaggerated movements of Imperial Envoy Kawara, the eyes of the surrounding students were directly attracted.


    Yagami Taiji smiled and said to the students next to him, "I''m just talking to Heyuan about something."


    "Because he broke our confidentiality policy!"


    "This is our private contract!"


    Seeing Saki Naruto and Akazawa Izumi walking over, he explained to the surrounding students that under such circumstances, Yagami Taiji usually speaks little, because talking too much will lead to failure, and the nose can''t lie.


    After Akazawa Izumi and Misaki Naruto finished explaining to the students around them, they walked to the roof of the school while holding Shi Kawara''s arm.


    On the rooftop, Chishi Heyuan sat shivering with his chest folded, looking at the three people around him in a funny way. It was like a weak woman facing three big men, directly diluting the original serious atmosphere.


    "Heyuan, how do you feel during this time, recently?"


    Yagami Taiji asked with a smile.


    "Very good, I ate well, slept well, and got along well with my classmates. I was really scared to see Mr. Kuboji''s death today, but it''s nothing now. If the three of you are concerned about my heart status, so it��s okay, my heart is still strong...Okay, I��m about to go downstairs..." After Chishi Kawahara said nonsense to Yagami Taier, he turned around and wanted to leave the rooftop.


    Yagami Taiji reached out and stopped the emissary Kawara who wanted to leave. He smiled and said, "Not busy, we have another question for you."


    The emissary Heyuan stopped in his tracks and said, "Bosses, what questions do you have to ask me? It can''t be the ultimate question of who the deceased is!"


    Yagami Taiji smiled, and Akazawa Izumi and Misaki Naruto also smiled.


    "Please forgive me. There is no clue for such a century-old problem. Even if Sherlock Holmes came, he would not be able to find out who the deceased is! There is no hint of luck at all. But I do have a suspect. , Kazami Tomohiko, originally he was very happy to play with me, but a year and a half ago, he suddenly became a serious top student, even now, he always looks like he wants to cut off his sins with me The appearance of Yuan..."


    The imperial emissary Kawahara held his hands in vain, chattered endlessly, and said, "Okay, bosses, you can let the younger ones go, I''ll go test Kazami Tomohiko on your behalf..."


    "Have you ever considered the possibility that you are the dead?"


    Jian Qiming said softly: "After all, even if you are the deceased, you have no awareness of your own identity, so if you are the deceased, you may not know it yourself!"


    The imperial emissary Heyuan was stunned when he heard the words. He was a little flustered at first, and then he became a little shocked. He stammered and said: "What nonsense are you talking about? How could I be the dead? The dead are not conspicuous. I am in the class. It''s so conspicuous... I clearly remember all the things that have happened all the time, and there is no such thing as a memory gap... I have material desires, I... still like Akazawa-san... I''m not, I''m not!"


    "Whether you are the deceased or not, even the deceased himself, can''t feel it." Akazawa Izumi said on the sidelines: "Also, answer the question honestly, don''t give me this or that." After finishing speaking, Akazawa Izumi glanced at Yagami Taiji, seeing that he was not very surprised, and felt a sigh of relief, but felt a little lost.


    "Why don''t you ask me this way." Naruto Misaki said softly, "I will ask Kawara-san, and you will answer. If your words are satisfactory, I can promise you to go on a date instead of Akazawa-san."


    "What are you talking about!" Akazawa Izumi pinched her waist with both hands, making a look of getting angry.


    On the other side, Imperial Envoy Kawara waved his hands again and again, saying, "Although I like Akazawa-san, I don''t like this kind of persecution." After speaking, Imperial Envoy Kawara once again wanted to go downstairs, but Yagami Taiji stopped him again.


    "Is Yemiyama Sakuma your real brother?"


    Jian Qiming asked after him.


    "Why do you ask such a question!" Imperial Envoy Kawara said angrily, "You stopped me on this rooftop just to talk about such a boring topic? Who is Yamiyama Sakuma? I haven''t heard of it! My surname is Chishi, not Yejianshan!"


    After finishing speaking, Yagami Taiji vigorously pushed aside and shouted, "Get out of the way!"


    "Are you afraid of being dead?"


    Jian Qiming said softly behind him: "So you deliberately concealed this matter?"


    The imperial emissary Kawahara pushed Yagami Taiji twice in a row. Seeing that he couldn''t move, he turned around and yelled at Misaki: "What nonsense are you talking about! How could the dead be me? Chi Ze''s brother also died in that class, why don''t you suspect her? Kazami Tomohiko suddenly became very strange, why don''t you bother him, but come to me instead!"


    As he said that, he sent Kawara to walk to Misaki Naruto, then lowered his head and glared at Misaki Naruto.


    "Akazawa-san''s brother also died in that class? That is to say, Yemiyama Sakuma is your brother, have you confirmed it?"


    Jian Qiming raised his head and looked at the emissary Kawara without fear.


    "Yes! Sakuma is my elder brother!" Imperial Envoy Kawahara gritted his teeth and said, "But he didn''t die in a disaster, he committed suicide. After three years and three shifts, he felt guilty and committed suicide! "


    Misaki nodded slightly.


    "What is there in the old classroom of Class 3, Class 3? What makes you miss it so much?"


    Yagami Taiji, who was always at the door, frowned and asked: "You have already been to that classroom twice before we went together, why did you act like you entered that classroom for the first time when you went with us? What is hiding?"


    Hearing these words, Shi Shi Heyuan bowed his head and fell silent.


    Misaki Naruto, who was in front of him, saw this, and stepped back gently to one side, but Chi Kawara suddenly made a fuss, grabbed Misaki Naruto, then took out a dagger from his cuff, and placed it directly on Misaki Naruto''s neck above.


    With the sudden change, Yagami Taiji and Akazawa Izumi were directly dumbfounded. There is no time to take any effective measures, UU Reading www. uukanshu. com saw Qi Ming fell into the hands of Imperial Envoy Kawara just like that.


    Before it was the last moment, Imperial Envoy Kawara took out his dagger and started threatening people.


    "Have you admitted that you are the dead?"


    Misaki Naruto, who was taken as a hostage, was not too flustered, and calmly asked the imperial envoy Kawara who was threatening her life with a dagger.


    "good!"


    Imperial Envoy Kawara said loudly: "I am the dead! Yes! I am a special living person who suddenly became a dead person! There is a voice in my mind telling me that I am a dead person, I am a dead person! But I was fine before. I have lived for sixteen years! No disease, no disaster, now I don��t do anything, after this year, I will disappear, just like that, disappear suddenly, and then disappear without a trace, and disappear in everyone��s memory..."


    "It''s really inexplicable. Who did I provoke, just like a double ghost!"


    As he spoke, Chishi Kawara wept helplessly. Then he looked at Yagami Taiji with fierce eyes, and said angrily: "Since we are all torn apart now, then I will just say yes! I got the information that the third class of the third year is not only a place of disaster, but also a place of disaster." Land of Resurrection, the marks on your body are still there, now as long as you come here and drink my blood, I will let your mistress go, see Qi Ming, how about it?"


    "But if Yagami **** your blood, does it mean that Yagami became your substitute, and then became the new dead? Why must it be Yagami? Can''t I? I''m in your hands, and I can''t resist at all! "


    Jian Qiming said calmly as always, but his face was already pale.


    "Because I went through the media and confirmed that the person is him! It''s in the old classroom of Class 3 of the third year!"


    The emissary Kawahara said in a cold voice.

 v2 Chapter 24： The dead are resurrected, and the living die!

    Chishi Kawahara glanced back and saw that Yagami Taiji and Akazawa Izumi didn''t quite understand, and couldn''t help but smiled proudly and said: "It seems that this is the first time you have heard this rule. The old classroom of the class can be used as an altar, where the dead choose the living as a substitute, and then the living will completely become the substitute of the dead as long as they drink the blood of the dead! Then the dead can be resurrected! The living dies, The dead are resurrected!"


    "That day we went to the old classroom of Class 3, Class 3, where I chose Yagami as a substitute, and then he passed out and was sent to the hospital by you. That night was my best chance!" Angrily, he pinched Jian Qiming''s neck with his left hand, and said angrily: "But you, an infatuated concubine, just guarded you by your side all night, giving me no chance to do anything!"


    Oh, Taiji Yagami now understands that the inexplicable bewitching in the old classroom of the third class of the third year is the reason why Kawara was chosen by the imperial emissary to be the stand-in. It was loud, and he guarded himself for a whole night, only to fail to let the imperial envoy He Yuan do it.


    Yagami Taiji''s sudden look of death permeated his body, and it was also because he was ordered to be Kawara''s choice to be a substitute.


    "Now, Yagami Taiji, I will see your own choice!"


    Imperial Envoy Kawara gritted his teeth and looked at Yagami Taiji and said, "You have asked for the current situation. Originally, I planned to take Kazami Tomohiko to the old classroom of Class 3 of the third year, and then let him be my substitute, but You have to stop in front..."


    As he spoke, the imperial emissary Kawahara leaned the dagger in his hand against Misaki Naruto''s neck, and said, "Will you Yagami Taiji become the dead, or let Misaki Naruto die on the spot, it''s better for you Yagami Taiji to come over and become the dead , because you can also go find the next substitute..."


    Yagami Taiji heard the words and stepped forward.


    The imperial emissary Kawara quickly backed away. He knew the fighting power of Yagami Taiji. A strong man like Mizuno Takeshi was knocked over in an instant, and he had no power to fight back. Stand where you are and don''t move! Don''t go any further for me!"


    "If I don''t move forward, how can I be your substitute."


    Yagami Taiji replied with a smile.


    Hearing that Yagami Taiji wanted to be the substitute of Imperial Envoy Kawara, Akazawa Izumi panicked for a moment, and hurriedly stepped forward and said: "Heyuan, don''t do this, don''t go to Yagami, I will be your substitute, let''s go to the third place together In the old classroom of Class 3, I volunteered to be your substitute..."


    "Don''t tell me these things, you two back off!"


    The emissary Heyuan pinched Jian Qiming''s neck with one hand, and waved a dagger in the air with the other hand, shouting, "Stay away from me first, don''t stay by my side..."


    It can be seen that Chishi Kawara felt insecure about Yagami Taiji and Akazawa Izumi''s pressing every step of the way.


    "Heyuan, you are really wrong to threaten me with Jian Qiming."


    Yagami Taiji stopped obediently, and said to the emissary Kawara, "Because I don''t like seeing Saki Naruto at all!"


    Hearing such words, Misaki Naruto looked up at Yagami Taiji with a pale face, but what he saw was Yagami Taiji''s crazy growing nose.


    "Boom!"


    The nose directly pierced the head of Imperial Envoy Kawara.


    I don''t like Misaki Naruto at all. This sentence is a big lie. After getting along these days, Yagami Taiji feels that Misaki Naruto is a very good girl, just because of Gui Yanye and Xiyuan Temple World, so I buried my affection for Misaki Naruto in my heart, but at this time, in order to save Misaki Naruto, I just said it.


    The nose pierces people''s heads. In my memory, Pinocchio in "A Hundred Thousand Bad Jokes" often uses this trick. At that time, I felt that the picture was dirty through the screen, but now it is still very dirty when I look at it up close. Sewage��


    "Woo..."


    Seeing Saki Ming threw herself directly into Yagami Taiji''s arms, what happened just now really made her very scared, but fortunately, she is safe now.


    As the deceased, the imperial emissary Kawara died.


    The calamity of the third class of the third year is also over.


    Yagami Taiji hugged Misaki Naruto and watched Chishi Kawara''s body slowly fade, then disappeared, and finally everything returned to its original state. no trace.


    It''s over, it''s over.


    Yagami Taier thought to himself. The calamity of class three in three years, my own mission, is over!


    "But I always feel like I''m missing something."


    Yagami Taiji said softly.


    When Yagami Taiji, Akazawa Izumi and Misaki Naruto got off the roof together, the students in the class were almost gone. After greeting the students enthusiastically, Yagami Taiji drove Akazawa again. AE86 of Izumi''s family left the school with Misaki Naruto and Akazawa Izumi.


    On the way, Yagami Taiji saw Kazami Tomohiko, and after only a short while, he had already forgotten the agreement he had just made with the imperial emissary Kawahara, and rode in the car with his family.


    Yagami Taiji turned on the turn signal, then quickly overtook their car, then honked the horn twice, and sped away.


    "Whose child, how can he come out and drive?"


    Inside the car, Kazami Tomohiko''s father patted the steering wheel and said angrily.


    "It''s a classmate of ours." Kazami Tomohiko said from behind: "You''re kidding me." After finishing speaking, Kazami Tomohiko tilted his head and looked at the scenery outside the window. Ye Jianshan looked extraordinarily special at this time quiet.


    "Father, take me to Heyuan''s tomb, will you?"


    Kazami Tomohiko''s father didn''t answer, he turned the steering wheel and drove to the other side.


    Two years ago, Kazami Tomohiko lost his best friend, the envoy Kawara. When the two of them were playing on a big rock, Chi Shi Heyuan suddenly lost his foot and fell off the rock. Coincidentally, there happened to be a small rock on the grass, and Chi Shi He Yuan''s head just fell on it. There.


    At that time, Kazami Tomohiko didn''t have a mobile phone, so he borrowed the phone of the girl who was drawing... Naruto Misaki''s mobile phone to call the ambulance, but on the way to the hospital, Kawahara passed away.


    Kazami Tomohiko has not been able to accept the situation at that time until now, and he didn''t say a word, and the little friends who were playing around were gone like this. From then on, Kazami Tomohiko studied honestly and stopped being mischievous, and became a top student.


    "Heyuan."


    Kazami Tomohiko stood in front of Chishi Kawara''s tomb, looked at the photo of Chishi Kawara on the tombstone, and said softly, "It''s been two years, but all this time, I''ve always felt that you never left..."


    As the wind blew, Kazami Tomohiko saw Imperial Envoy Kawara smiling in front of him in a trance.


    "Slow down! Slow down!"


    Akazawa Izumi shouted in AE86, Yagami Taiji started the car faster and faster, and then when cornering, he always stepped on the accelerator, turned the steering wheel, and then pulled the handbrake.


    The tires rubbed against the ground, making a screeching sound, and the whole car drifted and turned smoothly, but Akazawa Izumi was too scared and yelled at Yagami Taiji again and again.


    "Next, where do you want to go?"


    Yagami Taiji said excitedly in the car. Without calamity, without the entanglement of death, Yagami Taiji felt relaxed and excited, so he was much bolder when he started the car.


    "Go to the hospital."


    Jian Qiming said coldly: "Your condition is still not good, continue to go to the hospital for IV drip, by the way, go to the psychiatry department, I suspect that you have mental problems."


    This proposal was agreed by Akazawa Izumi.


    "What are you kidding me about!" Yagami Taiji said with a smile, "With my body, I can kill a cow with one punch! I still need to go to the hospital for an infusion..."


    Before the words were finished, the elongated nose directly broke the front window of Akazawa Izumi Mika''s AE86.


    The car stopped, Yagami Taiji looked embarrassed, Nima, this bragging is a bit too much...


    Isn''t it more handsome than the three-second series?


    The old driver had already overturned before taking off.


    Yagami Taiji''s heart almost collapsed.


    Although the front windshield was broken, the car was still able to run. Under Akazawa Izumi''s suggestion, Yagami Taiji smashed the front windshield of the AE86, and then drove into the urban area of ??Yemishan in this way, looking for I went to a professional car repair shop and put the 86 there to re-glaze. Then Yagami Taiji honestly followed Misaki Naruto Akazawa Izumi to the hospital. UU reading


    Although Mizuno is the savior of Nurse Mizuno, Mizuno was relentless when he gave Yagami Taiji the needle.


    According to the doctor''s examination, it is said that Yagami Taiji''s condition is much better now, as long as he lies in the hospital for another two days, he can be discharged in a healthy manner.


    This is of course, without the curse, without the entanglement of death, an acute cold and a little anemia, it is impossible to beat Yagami Taiji.


    Yagami Taiji was lying on the hospital bed, thinking about today''s scene, suddenly, the words of Chishi Kawara appeared in Yagami Taiji''s mind for no reason.


    "I lived well for sixteen years, but now a voice suddenly appeared in my mind, telling me that I am the dead!"


    "It''s like someone else''s scapegoat..."


    "The third class of three years is the place of death, and it is also the place of resurrection. The living die, and the dead are resurrected!"


    "The old classroom of class three of three years is an altar..."


    "Like someone else''s scapegoat..."


    "For the dead...Heyuan suddenly chose me...then who? Heyuan?"


    In the previous confrontation with Chishi Kawara, Chishi Kawara held Misaki Naruto in his hand. At that time, Yagami Taiji only thought about **** Chishi Kawara, rescue Misaki Naruto, and end all of this by the way, but thinking about it now, Shi Kawara also seemed like a victim.


    Victim of being used as a double...


    The real deceased is the one who finds Chishi Kawara as a substitute.


    So until now, there has been no task reminder. This time the task can be divided into two, finding the dead, and rescuing the students in class three of three years. Now that the students in class three of three years have been rescued, the rest is to find out the real of the deceased.


    No, it should be alive now.

 v2 Chapter 25： The real dead!

    See Qiming lying on the hospital bed, took off the blindfold, and looked at the group photo of the third class of the third year seriously.


    Yagami Taiji clearly told Misaki Naruto his doubts, and wanted to let Misaki Naruto''s doll eyes see if he could find the deceased in the photo. Jian Qiming thought about it and said that when looking at the photos, only Chishi Kawara A person is covered with the color of death. But considering the current changes, Misaki Naruto took off the blindfold again and looked at the photo.


    It is worth mentioning that in the center of the photo, the imperial envoy Kawara, who was posing in a funny pose, has disappeared from the photo.


    In addition, Yagami Taiji was sick in bed, and Kazami Tomohiko, as the squad leader, also came to visit. During the visit, Yagami Taiji asked about the situation of Imperial Envoy Kawara. Kazami Tomohiko was surprised that Yagami Taiji knew Imperial Envoy Kawara, but he still told that Imperial Envoy Kawara passed away due to an accident two years ago...


    Yagami Taiji couldn''t tell the reason for the [phenomenon], whether Kazami Tomohiko''s memory was true or not.


    In short, in Tomohiko Kazami''s memory, there was no imperial envoy Kawara this year, and there was indeed a disaster in the third class of the third year...


    Jian Qiming put down the photo, shook his head, and said, "I really can''t tell who the deceased is, but since she has been resurrected, it won''t bring us disaster, why do you have to find her..."


    "I..." Yagami Taiji opened his mouth, and then said in a low voice: "I''m just a little bit unfair. After forcing a living person to death, a dead person was revived grandiosely! She must know, she knows that she is The dead, know the conditions for finding a substitute..."


    Speaking of this, Yagami Taiji suddenly thought of one thing in common between him and Imperial Envoy Kawara, scratched his head and said, "Is there another condition for becoming a substitute, that is, must be yellow-haired?"


    Seeing Yagami Taiji''s serious face and saying absurd words, seeing Saki Naruto couldn''t help but pursed his lips and smiled. Then he said softly: "You, you are really digging into a dead end. Why do you think about these things? You should carefully consider the conditions for becoming the deceased, and then think about finding a substitute. Two people must appear together in the third class of the third year. Classroom, who is the deceased? Isn��t that clear at a glance?��


    ah? Yagami Taiji still doesn''t know why, what''s going on? IQ down the line? Isn''t it only women whose IQ plummets when they fall in love and get married? This time, I just got on good terms with Misaki Ming, but my IQ can''t keep up?


    Yagami Taiji was thinking wildly.


    Jian Qiming chuckled, and then said with a little dejection: "Before I was too confident in my doll eyes, and there were also [phenomena] covering the dead and [substitutes], I found out [Substitute], I thought it was the real deceased."


    Yagami Taiji rubbed Misaki Naruto''s doll''s head, and said: "Don''t think so, after all, we want to end this disaster, the only way we can find the current hub is the [substitute] who bears the identity of the [dead]. We want to To end the disaster, even if we find the [Dead], it will be useless.��


    Misaki Naruto squinted his eyes, pillowed on Yagami Taiji''s lap. Let Yagami Taiji rub her doll''s head, and then said softly: "To become a [stand-in], you must go to the old classroom of the third class of the third year with the [dead person]. Before entering the classroom with us, Kawahara He went in twice, once he went in with Kazami Tomohiko and Mikami Reiko, and then moved out the table I used, and the other time went in with Mikami Reiko, and then moved out the table you used .��


    Become the third class of the third year [the non-existent person]. In addition to the negligence of the students, it is necessary to use the old desks of the three-year-old class, which made Kawara go in twice to move the desks. Kazami Tomohiko has been excluded, and now he has no memory of Imperial Envoy Kawara at all.


    So it''s Sanshen Lianzi?


    Yagami Taier thought to himself.


    "When the school started, there was one less table in the teacher''s office, which should be the arrival of Teacher Sanshen." Jian Qiming said: "I don''t know much about other things about Teacher Sanshen. Not good at communication, and Teacher Sanshen has very little communication with students."


    Yagami Taiji rubbed Misaki Naruto''s hair, silent.


    The [phenomenon] about the imperial emissary Kawara has stopped, but Yagami Taiji feels that another [phenomenon] has covered up the previous [phenomenon], and people''s memories have not returned to the so-called past.


    "Don''t think about it so much." Naruto Yagami said softly to Yagami Taiji: "There are some things that cannot be seriously thought about. In the past twenty-six years, there have been ten years of busy years. Until now, it is only It was only when Matsunaga Katsumi accidentally killed a person who could not tell whether it was the "dead person" or the "substitute" that the disaster stopped. Thinking about it carefully, there are definitely not only three people who have been resurrected in the past 26 years. God pities the Son alone..."


    Class three for three years is the place of death for the living, but it is the place of resurrection for the dead. How many people have been revived in these years, maybe no one can tell, this thing is also very scary to think about.


    "I don''t want to!" Yagami Taiji lay relaxed on the bed, his right hand kept groping for Misaki Naruto''s neckline, but Misaki Naruto was wearing the school uniform of Yejianbei Junior High School with a tie on the neckline, so he would not Giving Yagami Taiji a chance, Misaki Ming smiled lightly, covering his chest with both hands, letting Yagami Taiji''s hands do useless work on the neckline.


    "Uh-huh!"


    The door of the ward was pushed open, and Akazawa Izumi held a fruit basket and bento in one hand, pinched her waist with the other, and made an unpleasant voice at the "dog man and woman" on the bed, interrupting the two people''s tiredness.


    Seeing Akazawa Izumi coming, seeing Saki Naruto getting up from the hospital bed, and then sorting out some messy clothes.


    Akazawa Izumi walked in and put the fruit basket box on the bedside table of the hospital bed. Seeing Saki Naruto, she was very upset, but she really admired her in her heart. At that time, she insisted on staying here with Yagami Taiji, but accidentally Guarding, did not give the imperial envoy Kawahara a chance to commit murder, and thus saved Yagami Taiji.


    "Since the disaster is over, Yagami-san is fine, Misaki-san, you should go back to school!" Akazawa Izumi said to Misaki Naruto: "Skipping classes at will, at the end of the semester , but you can��t graduate!��


    Jian Qiming shook his head, then took out his mobile phone, and said to Akazawa Izumi: "I have already asked for leave from Teacher Sanshen, and besides, I don''t need Akazawa to worry about my studies. As long as my grades are a little bit passable, I will Then my father, who is an entrepreneur, can arrange for me to go to private school..."


    Akazawa Izumi lowered her head and gritted her teeth. Originally, she thought that her family had a small mansion and two or three cars, and the conditions were considered pretty good, but who would have thought that this humble Misaki Naruto would be a rich lady.


    "Let''s eat the bento first." Akazawa Izumi said, picked up the bento on the side, and said: "The bento I made is incomparable to the dark dishes made by some daughters..."


    Yagami Taiji took the bento from Akazawa Izumi and ate it. Indeed, if the previous Gui Yanye was a black hole in cooking, it would be much better to see Saki Naruto, and she only got zero points. She brought a box of black things to Yagami Taiji very frankly, and then told Yagami Taiji that this is the first time cooking...


    After Yagami Taiji took a sip, he didn''t eat any more. It was originally to order food, but Akazawa Izumi said that her craftsmanship is good, and Yagami Taiji is not easy to refuse, so since then, Akazawa Izumi has been bringing meals to Iori Taiji.


    "Iori, do you know?" Akazawa Izumi said to Yagami Taiji who was eating a bento: "Mr. Sangami is going through the resignation procedures, and it seems that he is leaving Yemi North Middle School, because Mr. Sangami is very accomplished in art. Several galleries have already invited Teacher Sanshen."


    After finishing speaking, Akazawa Izumi added: "Thinking about it, there are other choices. Who wants to teach at Yejianbei? The world of adults is so beautiful, you can do whatever you want... There is something like us , I have no choice, if I don��t stay in the third class of the third year, it will be difficult to continue my studies..."


    Hearing Akazawa Izumi''s words, Yagami Taiji frowned slightly, and finished eating the bento in his hand in three or two strokes...


    After drinking two bottles of water again in the afternoon, Yagami Taiji went through the discharge procedures, and instead of going to school, UU Reading went to visit Mikami''s house where Koichi Sakakibara was.


    Koichi Sakakihara is recuperating at home now, and seeing Kuboji die, his lungs ruptured slightly again. Sanshen Lianzi had no class in the afternoon, so she left school early and returned home to take care of Kouichi Sakakihara.


    Thinking of Koichi Sakakibara, Yagami Taiji felt that he was a little pitiful, but also luckier. Fortunately, from the beginning of the disaster to the present, he hasn''t been to school much, so he doesn''t know how many cruel things happened in the school. The poor thing is her lungs. Every time she goes to school, something happens. Then the lungs burst.


    From start to finish, it was soy sauce, but it was ok.


    Yagami Taiji''s visit to Sanshen''s house this time is for Sanshen Lianzi.


    Some things must be proved clearly.


    As long as Sanshen Lianzi personally admits the deceased, then Yashen Taiji''s task will be completed.


    "It''s so pitiful... so pitiful... cheer up!"


    "Spirit! Spirit! Good morning!"


    "Pity...Pity..."


    "It''s so pitiful... so pitiful, Ritsuko is like this... so is Litsuko..."


    In the corridor, one was introduced by Koichi Sakakihara. The Jiugong bird called "Xiao Lian" kept calling, and Yagami Taiji stopped and listened to the content of the Jiugong bird''s call.


    The so-called parrot learns the tongue, and the same is true for the Jiugong bird. What the Jiugong bird can call out is the words that often occur here.


    [Phenomenon] It seems that it does not work well for birds.


    Poor pity? What is so pitiful about Teacher Sanshen Lianzi?


    Yagami Taiji was even more convinced that the real dead was Sanshen Lianzi.


    Imperial Envoy Kawara is just a tragic man who was chosen to be a stand-in!

 v2 Chapter 26： The sacrifice of the dead...

    Under the introduction of Koichi Sakakihara, Yagami Taiji met Mikami Reiko.


    Unlike the capable hairstyle at school, Mikami Liezi had her hair down when she returned home, and she didn''t continue to wear contact lenses. The whole person looked very different.


    "I didn''t expect Yagami-san to come and visit me." Mikami Riko seemed very happy, made coffee with her own hands, served it to Yagami Taiji, and then motioned for Yagami Taiji to sit on the sofa, and then she was lazy lying on the sofa.


    "Hengyi, you go outside first, I have some private matters to communicate with classmate Yagami."


    Sangami Lianzi said to Sakakibara Koichi who brought Yagami Taiji here: "Go and see your grandfather and grandmother, and ask them if there is anything that hasn''t been packed."


    Sakakibara nodded and walked out.


    "Teacher Sanshen seems to be leaving Yejian Mountain?" Yagami Taiji frowned and asked Sanshen Lianzi.


    "Of course." Sanshen Lianzi said with a smile: "Hengyi''s father came back from India ahead of schedule, and he heard about the disaster in the third class of the third year. See Bei and have a relationship."


    "That''s great." Yagami Taiji nodded in praise and said, "After Teacher Sanshen did such a thing, he can live a peaceful and comfortable life, poor Heyuan..." Said, Yagami Taiji stared at Sanshen Lianzi''s face expression, but Mikami Riko has always had a half-smile expression, and was not moved by Yagami Taiji''s words at all.


    "After the deceased finds a substitute, the deceased becomes an outsider."


    Sanshen Lianzi suddenly smiled and said to Yashen Taiji: "That is to say, all the disasters encountered in a year will not have the original dead. The [substitute] can only find the [substitute], and it is not possible to treat the deceased at all. The [dead person] caused any harm, and even the identity of the [dead person] cannot be detected. Even the memory of how he became a [substitute] will be tampered with, so that his target is only on the next [substitute]."


    Sanshen Lianzi told Yashen Taiji about a phenomenon of "substitute".


    Yagami Taiji stared at Mikami Lianzi, and Mikami Lianzi''s words undoubtedly admitted the fact that she was the [dead person].


    "If the [dead] wants to find a [substitute], he must first let the [dead] realize himself and know that he is the [dead]." Sanshen Lianzi said slowly: "I realized that I am the [dead], thanks to me My father chattered from time to time, and the Jiugong bird sang from time to time. I felt something happened to me, but I didn''t know it. Finally, when I met a classmate one time, he accidentally said: Since the last time we were in... After we met at the funeral, we never saw each other again."


    Sanshen Lianzi said, eyes full of sadness, and said: "Since my sister died because of me, I haven''t attended the funeral. The classmate said it was two years ago, but he couldn''t tell whose funeral it was at. "


    Listening to the narration of Misami Lianzi, Yagami Taiji clenched his fists secretly, knowing that the key point Sanshen Lianzi was going to say was coming.


    "I realized that this is the reason for the [phenomenon]. I did not attend the funeral. He saw my funeral... Then it is my funeral!" Sanshen Lianzi closed his eyes, trembling all over, and said in a hurried tone: "You don''t understand the feeling of knowing that you are the dead... When I realized this, my memory came back!"


    "On the riverside of Yejian Mountain, a crazy murderer attacked me, stabbed me several times, and then pushed me into the cold Yejian Mountain and River..."


    "Blood is flowing, mixed with the river... so cold... so cold..."


    That was really an unbearable memory, Sanshen Lianzi said, as if he had returned to the night when he saw mountains and rivers, and returned to the cold despair before death, trembling all over. pale.


    "It was at this time...a voice appeared in my mind, that is, look for [substitute]!"


    Saying that, Sanshen Lianzi stared at Yashen Taiji, and said: "That''s right, Imperial Envoy Kawara is the substitute I was looking for. After the substitute appeared, I was resurrected...a real resurrection! In a disaster, absolutely Safely resurrected, even if the [Phenomenon] is over, I will not disappear, what will disappear is just a [Stand-In].��


    As he said that, Sanshen Lianzi had an expression on his face, and said, "My whole body has gone from death to rebirth!"


    Indeed, Misami Lianzi was indeed resurrected. Seeing that Qi Ming��s doll��s eyes are very sensitive to death, but Sanshen Lianzi��s body has no color of death at all. It came from the reverse reasoning of Shi Kawahara, the double.


    "That is to say." Yagami Taiji frowned and said: "Now everyone is still in another [phenomenon], because Chishi Kawara is indeed as he said, he is a person who has lived well for 16 years, In Kazami Tomohiko''s impression, the death of Imperial Envoy Kawara two years ago was also the cause of the [phenomenon]..."


    "Not bad!" After saying all this, Sanshen Lianzi calmed down a lot, gently helped his eyes, then took a sip of coffee, and said flatly: "Although it is still in the [phenomenon], this is also a phenomenon. [Good phenomenon], because the disaster is over, it doesn��t make any sense to pursue these things now.��


    "You owe Heyuan justice!"


    Yagami Taiji lowered his head and said, "It shouldn''t be Heyuan..."


    The key to the time travel has sent a mission reminder, indicating that Yagami Taiji has found the deceased, the disaster of the third class of three years has ended, and the time travel can start at any time, at most, it can only be delayed by seven days.


    Yagami Taiji chose to delay, and there are still some things to confront.


    Sanshen Lianzi still has one less explanation.


    "It''s meaningless, Yagami." Mikami Lianzi gently stirred the coffee in her cup, and said coldly: "What can you do now? Kill me? Then you can only bear the responsibility of a murderer." It��s just a title, and Heyuan can��t be revived, but I, a real living person, tell me? Who will believe you?��


    Sanshen Lianzi sneered and said: "The disaster is over now, Yagami Taiji, even if you say it..."


    Speaking of this, Mikami Lianzi suddenly stopped talking, she suddenly thought of one of Yagami Taiji''s characteristics, that is, Pinocchio.


    If it is said by other people, you can choose not to believe it, but if Yagami Taiji says it, as long as Yagami Taiji''s nose does not grow, then people must believe it!


    Pinocchio��


    Pinocchio!


    Mikami Riko bit her lip, staring at Yagami Taiji. She suddenly thought of a sentence, called the villain died of talking too much! If he had thought that Yagami Taiji was Pinocchio earlier, he would have kept silent at the beginning, and refused to admit that he was the dead, so he had no choice.


    But Sanshen Lianzi was really proud after the imperial emissary He Yuan died. From death to life, the change in the middle made her want to tell people and declare her pride. But I didn''t expect that at the end, he suddenly fell into the hands of Yagami Taiji, and he was almost a self-inflicted handle.


    "Spirit...Spirit...Cheer up, Lianzi!"


    The Jiugong bird outside the room was still calling, and the crisp sound was transmitted into the room.


    "Everyone will believe what I say!" Yagami Taiji raised his head, looked directly at Mikami Lianzi and said, "Because I am Pinocchio! Because I cannot tell lies! What you have done, I know everything now. I will expose your true colors to everyone! Teacher Sanshen!"


    Sanshen Lianzi suddenly laughed, his dimples were like flowers. Said to Yagami Taiji in a tempting tone: "Iori...I will seal your mouth..."


    "I''m really sorry, you are not my opponent at all!"


    Yagami Taiji looked up at Sanshen Lianzi, and said in a disdainful tone, if you want to kill people, you have to see who you are! Not to mention anything else, with Mikami Reiko''s body, Yagami Taiji can hit five! And take down and spray him with Q!


    Yagami Taiji tightened his nerves, ready to deal with the attack of Mikami Lianzi at any time!


    This should be the real boss fight! Yagami Taiji thought in his heart, and at the same time he got up to 12 points, UU Reading looked at Mikami Lianzi who sat up from the sofa and walked this way on a catwalk.


    With his fists clenched tightly, Yagami Taiji looked carefully at Mikami Lianzi with his eyes, wondering where the weapon would be hidden. Two-dimensional beauties should not be underestimated, just like Mao Lilan, who can break a telephone pole with one punch! You can''t tell by appearances at all.


    But Yagami Taierhui was wrong. The sealing that Sanshen Lianzi said did not mean killing people to silence at all, but the real sealing.


    Mikami Reiko walked up to Yagami Taiji, looked at Yagami Taiji who was waiting in full force, suddenly bent down, kissed Yagami Taiji''s lips, and at the same time took Yagami Taiji''s hands and put them on her body. go up.


    Yagami Taiji has just looked at a series of things, but he has been ignoring it all the time. The biggest weapon hidden under the clothes of Sanshen Lianzi is her body!


    This weapon is very useful for men, at least when Yagami Taiji faces her, it is difficult to resist at all. After a while, he collapsed into the arms of Sanshen Lianzi.


    "I''m really sorry, Yagami-kun, you are no match for me at all!"


    Sangami Lianzi put on her clothes, Yagami Taiji was still lying on the sofa in disheveled clothes, apparently not recovering yet.


    Yagami Taiji has always been very confident in his abilities, but facing Mikami Lianzi, as a teacher, he can role-play, and is very active in the process, and constantly uses words to tease Mikami Lianzi, really It is powerless to resist.


    "I don''t think Yagami-kun will tell you anything anymore..."


    Mikami Reiko turned her head, looked at Yagami Taiji lying on the sofa panting, and said with a smile.


    Yagami Taiji took a breath and nodded slightly.


    "That''s good!" Sanshen Lianzi said with a smile.

 v2 Chapter 27： End

    Yagami Taiji knew who the deceased was, and the task had been completed, but Yagami Taiji kept the agreement and did not expose Mikami Riko, and Migami Riko followed Sakakihara Koichi and moved his family two days later. Arrived in Tokyo.


    Since that time, Yagami Taiji hasn''t seen Sangami Lianzi again, and he doesn''t intend to disturb her next life.


    What happened at Sanshen''s house that time should be regarded as a need for each other.


    After Yagami Taiji returned from Sankami''s house, Misaki Ming didn''t ask about what happened, because he saw that Yagami Taiji didn''t want to speak.


    In fact, Yagami Taiji has no confidence to say it, because if Misaki Naruto asks, according to Misaki Naruto''s keen personality, meticulous thinking, and Yagami Taiji can''t tell lies, it will be really three times, and he will put Tell me about having **** with Sanshen Lianzi. Then the two announced the end...


    However, regarding how Sanshen Lianzi was resurrected, all the necessary conditions were told to Jian Qiming. After hearing this, Jian Qiming secretly made a decision in his heart.


    Because I have already experienced a world, and when I know this world is over, it will solidify. So Yagami Taiji didn''t tell Gui Yanye and Xiyuanji world that he was going to leave, as he did in the "schooldays" world, and then successfully cheated the gun and flew together...


    Go to class and go to school as usual, but because Kuboji died, Mikami Reiko resigned and left. No one in class three of this year is willing to come to be the head teacher, only a substitute teacher.


    Without the restraint of the head teacher, Taiji Yagami and Naruto Misaki returned to skipping classes unscrupulously before.


    It was drizzling again at Yejian Mountain. This kind of foggy scene was very happy to see Saki Naruto, so seeing Saki Naruto pulled Yagami Taiji, the two naturally skipped class, and then came to No. 0 The teaching building, that is, the roof of the old classroom of the third class of three years, stood in the roof stairwell, and the two of them looked at the drizzle outside.


    "Teacher Sanshen is resurrected, in a real sense." Jian Qiming whispered softly: "Three years and three classes, it can really bring people back to life..." Said, Jian Qiming took out a CD, staring.


    This CD was purchased by Misaki Naruto, and he recorded the audio and video in it. In it, he told in detail everything about the third class of the third year, and in it he told about the resurrection of Sanshen teacher and the death of his sister Fujioka Misaki. This is when Misaki Naruto is afraid of the future, and because of [phenomenon], he forgets these rules and prepares in advance.


    Of course, the smart and meticulous Misaki Naruto would not mention his name in it, because just like Matsunaga Katsumi''s tape, after saying the name in it, when the voice was said in the tape, there was a lot of noise. With Matsunaga Katsumi The audio tape is in the front, Misaki Naruto made a lot of arguments to ensure that the CD can still be used normally after the [Phenomenon] is over, and the content inside can clearly let him know everything he may have forgotten.


    Yagami Taiji looked at Misaki Naruto''s current appearance, and understood her thoughts in her heart. She wanted to use the third class of the third year to revive her younger sister, Misaki Fujioka!


    The three-year class three is a place of disaster, but this year Yagami Taiji and she inadvertently discovered the resurrection of the three gods, and then realized that the three-year class three is also a place of hope.


    The dead selected by the third class in three years all died because of the disaster of the third class, so Fujioka Misaki, who died because of the disaster of the third class, will probably be named as the "dead" again at some point. identity appears.


    As long as Misaki Misaki makes Misaki Fujioka realize that she is a dead person, and then finds a [substitute], then Misaki Fujioka can be resurrected again! This is Misaki Naruto''s plan now.


    "Today Wuguo came to talk to me."


    Jian Qiming put down the CD in his hand, and said softly: "She wants me to go to a famous school abroad after graduation this year, and then seek greater development there... But I refused, and I decided to stay in Yejianshan, forever I stayed in Yejian Mountain and didn''t go anywhere..."


    Saying that, Misaki Naruto turned his head, looked at Yagami Taiji, and said softly: "Iori... If you want to leave Mount Yemi... to go to other places... Akazawa-san, you will be a good companion..." While speaking, Seeing Saki Naruto inadvertently turned his face away, not looking into Yagami Taiji''s eyes, because he was also afraid of seeing Yagami Taiji''s reaction.


    Yagami Taiji smiled lightly, rubbed Misaki Ming''s head lightly, and said softly: "Don''t worry, as long as you are willing to stay in Yejian Mountain, then I will be with you, always with you, knowing that you will The resurrection of my sister... Maybe, at some point, without the help of Class Three, you will be able to revive your sister..."


    Saying that, Yagami Taiji hugged Misaki Naruto into his arms. Misaki Naruto''s thin body always made Yagami Taiji feel a desire to protect her, protecting her from harm.


    Yagami Taiji said these words, his nose did not grow longer, and he has been with Misaki Naruto all the time. This is true, because as long as Yagami Taiji leaves this world, the world will solidify, and only Yagami Taiji comes back again , the world will start to run again, so for Misaki Naruto, it is tantamount to being with her all the time.


    As for a certain time, Fujioka Misaki can be resurrected without the help of the third class of the third year, then this is naturally an opportunity for Yagami Taiji to go to other worlds to obtain it, such as Dragon Ball in the Dragon Ball world, reincarnation in the Naruto world... But these things must be mastered by Yagami Taiji himself. Otherwise, the rules of the world are different. For example, Nagato is in the world of "another", so there is no chakra and reincarnation eye pupil power at all. But the reincarnation eye is different in Yagami Taiji. Yagami Taiji can break various rules and use various abilities that do not belong to this world in various worlds as he wishes.


    For example, in this world, Yagami Taiji can use the ability of Pinocchio. If the next world is the world of death, and Yagami Taiji has the ability of a saint, then Yagami Taiji can use the ability of a saint in the world of death .


    Seeing Naruto Yagami in Yagami Taiji''s arms, he completely relaxed. Gently put his head on Yagami Taiji''s shoulder, and then slightly closed his eyes with some relief. After making up her mind to revive Misaki Fujioka, what Misaki Naruto fears the most is because she wants to stay in Yemi Mountain, while Yagami Taiji will go to other places to develop, or she herself wants to keep observing the third class of the third year , but Yagami Taiji hates the third class of the third year. Such disagreements caused the two to part ways.


    But Taiji Yagami didn''t choose to leave, which is great.


    After staying for a while, Jian Qiming suddenly snorted coldly, then pushed Yagami Taiji away, looked at the rain outside the window, and said a little arrogantly: "Seeing that you are so good, I will forgive you once All right!"


    Ah? Yagami Taiji couldn''t figure it out, what happened to Saki Naruto''s sudden arrogance? Suddenly the painting style is wrong.


    "Don''t think I didn''t know what you did with Teacher Sanshen that day!"


    Seeing that Yagami Taiji couldn''t figure it out, Jian Qiming frowned and said, "You visited Sanshen''s house that day. Although you didn''t tell me anything during the process after you came back, I can roughly understand what happened. Guess it!"


    Nani? Yagami Taiji stared at Misaki Naruto with wide eyes, can you guess?


    "Of course!" Jian Qiming''s slender fingers lightly tapped the corner of his mouth, and said confidently: "Although you didn''t say much after you came back, you proved that the fact that Sanshen Lianzi was the deceased is true! What happened there, you skip it, because you are afraid that if you say too much, there will be mistakes, and then your nose will grow longer, exposing what you have always wanted to hide!"


    Yagami Taiji looked at Misaki Naruto''s eyes, confident and wise, analyzing everything at that time, and talking eloquently.


    "Then after you know that she is the deceased, she is naturally afraid that you will tell this kind of thing, because you are Pinocchio, and everything you say will be believed, and she is the one who is about to leave here, so it should be very People who don''t want to make waves..."


    "So I can only keep your mouth shut. Judging from the fact that you haven''t said that she is the deceased recently, it should be quite a success!"


    "As for the content of the seal..." Mingzaki looked at Yagami Taiji quietly, and said, "Since you came back that day, there are some messy clothes, and the lip marks left by UU reading ears... I don''t think I have any There is no need to say anything more!"


    Wonderful reasoning!


    Jian Saki Naruto sees micro-knowledge, and has a unique understanding of the human heart. From Yagami Taiji''s performance during this period, he easily deduced everything that happened at that time.


    Yagami Taiji raised his hands in a gesture of surrender, expressing his complete confidence in Misaki Naruto''s reasoning.


    Seeing Naruto Yagami gave Yagami a blank look, then turned his head again, looking at the drizzle outside, after a while, he suddenly took off the blindfold and threw it from the window. In the drizzle, the empty blue eyes shone with confused colors.


    She won''t wear this blindfold in the future, because she wants to find the dead at the first time, because she wants to find her at the first time when Misaki Fujioka becomes the "dead person"! Revive her! The blindfold can only be an obstacle to her resurrection of Misaki Fujioka.


    Yagami Taiji didn''t speak, he remembered a passage he saw on the Internet before he got the ability to travel through. I probably don''t remember the content clearly, but one of them is that women''s IQ is second only to Sherlock Holmes when it comes to catching mistresses.


    But Yagami Taiji felt that if it was a woman like Misaki Naruto, when catching the mistress, her IQ would far exceed that of Sherlock Holmes...


    Seeing that Qi Ming chooses to forgive Yagami Taiji, it means really forgiving, and he will not suddenly play petty temper at a certain time, and he has no grudges. In the next few days, he treats Yagami Taiji the same as before, like three It''s as if God''s pity for the Son never happened.


    Yagami Taiji spent the past few days in a relaxed and happy manner, until time travel came again.


    "Another" solidified, and the scene changed.


    Yagami Taiji appeared in another school uniform.


    Fujimi Gakuen!

 v3 Chapter 1： What is hanging on a tree?

    Pass through the key to start.


    The world of "another" has solidified.


    The yellow-haired lottery draw begins.


    Extract character, Mako Hirako.


    Misaki Fujioka died, Ikuo Takabayashi died, Mieko Sakuragi died, Kuboji died, Kuboji''s mother died...


    According to the degree of mission completion, get Hirako Mako Zanpakuto (normal state). Obtained Hirako Mako''s sword skills. Physical fitness has been improved.


    Start loading the new world.


    The new world is confirmed as "School of the Dead".


    The world of "another" quickly freezes, and then Yagami Taiji, dressed in a school uniform, appears in another campus, Fujimi Gakuen.


    Yagami Taiji knows about the world of "Apocalypse of the Academy", and he can say very capriciously that he has read this episode, anyway, it is about a group of super teenagers fighting zombies in the last days... what? You say this world has no superpowers? how is this possible! The protagonist Takashi Komuro can jump up and down on a motorcycle, and puts on all sorts of cool looks, and Saeko Busujima can dodge bullets with breast shake, all kinds of things don''t conform to the common sense of physics. Miyamoto Rei from the spear department can easily provoke a person...


    Several people staged multiple 0-to-N miracles together, and they were all unscathed.


    But this **** is gone, anyway, there is no future, after escaping from Gaocheng''s house, there is no more...


    I can''t wait for the second season, and the manga won''t be updated, anyway, that''s it.


    Mission description: The world is coming to an end, and the era of zombies is approaching. Go, Huangmao, and save this world of broken order! Lead people to see light and hope!


    The ability to implant Mako Hirako.


    Obtaining ability description: Mako Hirako, as the captain of the Fifth Division, is a group of top-level people in the Shinigami world. Mako Hirako has a super high combat effectiveness, but you, the yellow hair, did not make everyone in the third class of the third year unscathed in the last world. Injury, so I can''t get Hirako Mako''s Liberation Form Zanpakuto, but Huang Maoyou did find the dead and relieve the disaster. And saved several important people, so as compensation, physical fitness has been improved, and Hirako Mako sword skills have been obtained. Zanpakuto needs your own efforts if you want to understand it first.


    Identity arrangement: a second-year student at Fujimi Gakuen. The protagonist is in the same class.


    Although he obtained Hirako Mako''s slashing technique, Yagami Taiji was very satisfied. Indeed, Hirako Mako has many abilities, such as spiritual pressure, virtual flash, blur, initial solution, etc., but now the obtained The slashing technique just happens to be very suitable for this world, Yagami Taiji is still secretly glad that he didn''t get Hirako Mako''s ability to write backhanded.


    With Hirako Mako''s slashing technique and Zanpakuto, at least Yagami Taiji has the capital to survive in this world, otherwise rely on Pinocchio to tell a lie, and then blow a zombie''s head with his nose... Think about this The picture is a bit too beautiful, if a zombie bites the nose of Yagami Taiji, it will really be Smecta.


    In the world of "another", it was already June and July, but in this world, it was just March and April, when the cherry blossoms were blooming and the falling flowers were colorful.


    The school uniforms in this world are different. For boys, they are all in black school uniforms, which look quite satisfactory. For girls, they are grass green school uniforms. Of course, miniskirts that have not changed for thousands of years. Although "Apocalypse" is a comic that advertises fighting zombies, the selling point in it is meat.


    At this moment, ordinary students had already gone to class, and the campus was very quiet, but Yagami Taiji appeared under the cherry blossom tree, next to the school''s bulletin board, and held a knife in his hand.


    This sword is naturally Mako Hirako''s Zanpakuto, Ni Fu.


    Nifu is Mako Hirako��s Zanpakuto. Usually, the handle is rectangular with a square pattern. There are four rectangular hollows around the knife. The blade is narrow and long. Taiji Iori holds it in his hand and feels handy.


    Yagami Taiji obviously felt the improvement of his physical fitness. He felt Kong Wu''s strength all over his body. Say I want to hit ten, and then stand up with bare hands and beat ten big men who have scratched their feet.


    "Hey, classmate over there. Why are you still wandering around the campus during class time? You... oh, it''s Pinocchio in the second grade. If you don''t study during class time, your nose can grow longer."


    A sharp voice came, Yagami Taiji turned his head, and saw a man with parted hair, one eye, a slender body, and a teacher''s uniform. Standing in the corridor on the second floor, talking to Yagami Taiji under the cherry tree, but looking a little thin, the words are full of ridicule, lessons and so on.


    Yagami Taiji came to this world, and his ability has been implanted, so like the last world, the title of Pinocchio is still deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Everyone in Fujimi Gakuen knows that there is a Pinocchio in the second grade who is lying The nose will become longer, and the yellow hair will be deeply rooted in people''s hearts.


    "So it''s Wisteria from Class A of the third year."


    Yagami Taiji raised his head somewhat laxly, and looked at Koichi Wisteria. After the world disaster, Koichi Wisteria, as a hypocritical student leader, with a yellow hair and three girls, can be regarded as a farce staged. . He''s a celebrity, but I didn''t expect Taiji Yagami to come out to mock and provoke you just after crossing, well, if that''s the case, then I don''t mind making you famous.


    "This doesn''t seem like the attitude of talking to the teacher, Pinocchio." Koichi Wisteria didn''t realize it, his hands and ten fingers stood on each other in front of his chest, his glasses reflected the light in the sun, and he seemed to be in control of everything, and he seemed to be in control. An indescribable danger.


    "Skipping class during class time will result in credit deductions. I think, Pinocchio, you may want to repeat a grade."


    As for threatening students with repeating grades, Koichi Wisteria is extremely proficient at playing it, that is, relying on such power in his hands, Koichi Wisteria can be very prestigious among students.


    "Wisteria, have you ever heard of a term called hanging on a tree?"


    Yagami Taiji smiled.


    "Is it relevant to talk about this matter at this time?"


    "Of course, I want to let you know what a sow climbing a tree is." Yagami Taiji smiled brilliantly. Under the sun, the two rows of teeth looked white and shiny. If coupled with a confident expression and a thumbs up gesture , that is just like the reincarnation of Akai.


    Wisteria Koichi was still smiling. Standing on the second floor, he obviously didn''t think Yagami Taiji could do anything to threaten him, but the next moment, Yagami Taiji ran faster and jumped up. Grabbing the railing on the second floor with one hand, he turned over and stood in front of Koichi Wisteria.


    Yagami Taiji, whose physical fitness has been greatly strengthened, said that he was completely trivial about the two or three meters high.


    Put the Zanpakuto around his waist, and gently grasped Koichi Wisteria''s collar with his left hand, then Koichi Wisteria lifted his feet off the ground, feeling the power of Taiji Yagami, Koichi Wisteria was really scared in his heart, but he was still confident in his mouth He shouted: "Student Yagami, the crime of attacking the teacher will get you expelled from Fujimi Academy. I know you, an orphan without father and mother, entered Fujimi Academy entirely by your own efforts. But as long as I swipe my pen, you will be expelled from this school... All your previous efforts will be completely in vain..."


    The biggest injustice in the world is actually the unequal information.


    Yagami Taiji already knows that this world is about to collapse, and all order will disappear. If you want to survive in this world, you ultimately rely on your own strength. But Zito Koichi didn''t know that he was still thinking about his teacher''s authority and relying on his father, a member of the council, so he deserved to hang on his back as a bitch!


    Slightly exerting force with his right hand, a large piece of Koichi Wisteria''s coat was torn off, then crumpled into a ball, and stuffed into Koichi Wisteria''s mouth. Wisteria Koichi''s eyes suddenly showed panic, and he wanted to call for help, but his mouth could only buzz, such a small voice, naturally, could not alarm anyone.


    Using his left hand hard, Wisteria Koichi was thrown directly from the second floor, and flew towards the cherry blossom tree next to him. Yagami Taiji followed closely and jumped down from the second floor.


    With the current physical fitness, jumping from the second floor is already trivial.


    Crash, Hiroshi Wisteria hit the cherry blossom tree, and was stirred by the branches above, UU reading www. uukanshu.com didn''t fall down, but the cherry blossom trees were shaken so that the cherry blossoms fell one after another and made some noises.


    Yagami Taiji climbed up the cherry blossom tree twice. Wisteria Koichi, who was just struggling to pull out the cloth ball in his mouth, was slapped twice, which was regarded as his punishment for being mean before, and then Yagami Taiji slapped the cloth The ball was stuffed into his mouth again, pulled out the belt from his waist, and then cut it in two with the Zanpakuto at his waist, half of which tied Koichi''s hands behind his back, and the other half tied his feet and branches Together.


    Yagami Taiji''s physical fitness has been improved now, so his hands are extremely strong, and the belt tied is extremely tight. The painful Wisteria Hiroshi turned pale, but his mouth was covered with a cloth, and he couldn''t scream.


    After everything was done, he kicked Koichi Wisteria off the branch with a light kick, but because his feet were tied to the branch, Koichi Wisteria did not land on the ground, but instead was floating with his head down in mid-air.


    Yagami Taiji jumped down from the tree, looked at the wisteria Koichi floating around with interest, and asked, "Now you know what it means to hang on a tree, right?"


    "Uh-huh!"


    Wisteria Haoyi nodded frantically, struggling to break free from the tree.


    Yagami Taiji tilted his head to look at Koichi Wisteria''s current performance, and couldn''t help laughing out loud, but suddenly his eyes narrowed, and he saw the pen hanging on Koichi Wisteria''s chest, and had a more interesting idea.


    The pen can''t write on uneven places, so Yagami Taiji directly disassembled Koichi''s pen, squeezed out black pen water inside, and began to write and draw on Koichi''s face. After finishing writing, he threw away the pen in his hand, Yagami Taiji shook his hand, and prepared to go to the bathroom to wash his hands.


    Wisteria Koichi stayed behind and screamed in the tree.

 v3 Chapter 2： Your mother is dead, I am your father

    A person, more or less, has some sore spots, and these places are not easily touched by others.


    Wisteria Koichi also has a sore spot. He has a father who is a member of parliament. He likes to control other people''s lives in all aspects, which makes him disgusted. And his mother committed suicide because she couldn''t stand his father. This made him have an indescribable hatred for the wisteria family he was born in.


    His mother, his father, was the pain Koichi Koichi never wanted to talk about.


    But Yagami Taiji wrote this pain on his face. What Yagami Taiji wrote on his face was very simple. Many people used this sentence to curse people in LOL.


    Your mother is dead, I am your father.


    This sentence was written on Wisteria Koichi''s face like this.


    As the end of the second period came, the students walked to the playground, only to see Koichi Wisteria hanging on the tree, and then quickly notified the school, and removed the cloth strip stuffed in Koichi Wisteria''s mouth. After a while, a large group of people surrounded him, pointing at Wisteria Hao. From time to time, Koichi Wisteria could still hear the girls'' chuckles coming from the crowd.


    "This pervert, Wisteria, seems to have offended someone who shouldn''t be offended..."


    "He deserves to be hung on a tree."


    "I seem to have heard a saying that sows can climb trees..."


    "Look at the writing on his face, your mother is dead, I am your father. It looks like it was done by a tough boy."


    "I don''t know which warrior made such an act."


    As soon as Wisteria Hao heard the students around him read the words written on his face, his face turned blue and purple. Shameless shame! The tingling sensation of being poked at a pain point! The humiliation of being pointed at! All passed to his heart. As soon as Wisteria Hiroshi gritted his teeth, in his mind, he had already outlined countless ways to rely on his own power to torture Yagami Taiji later. We must make Yagami Taiji''s life worse than death!


    In the crowd, Rei Miyamoto was also looking at the miserable state of Koichi Wisteria, feeling a burst of relief in her heart, and couldn''t help but whispered: "This kind of behavior is really..."


    "It''s too much!" Komuro Takashi who was standing on the side made a look of righteous indignation, and said what Rei Miyamoto wanted to say. He wanted Rei Miyamoto to see herself as righteous. But obviously, his behavior directly made Rei Miyamoto''s favorability towards him -1000. After giving him a blank look, he turned and left.


    "What!" Takashi Komuro scratched his head in distress from behind, feeling that Rei Miyamoto had become more and more incomprehensible to him since he was repeated in the grade. He recalled that he had seen Rei Miyamoto and his friend Jing Yonghao before. Walking together, I couldn''t help feeling sad again.


    "Get out of the way!"


    The teachers who rushed over rushed to disperse the students, but the students just made way for them and continued to watch. Then a few teachers came over with a ladder, climbed up and cut off Koichi''s belt, supported by a few teachers, it was like letting Koichi down from the tree.


    Wisteria Hiroshi turned and stood up one by one, but he forgot that Yagami Taiji had removed his belt as a rope, so his pants fell off all at once.


    "coax!"


    The students around burst into laughter, pointing at Koichi''s underwear, and Koichi put on his pants, and ran out of the crowd in despair. Gritting his teeth, he lost all his face in this life today.


    When it was time for class, Takashi Komuro returned to the classroom, seeing Rei Miyamoto walking back to his seat from Jing Yonghao''s seat, with a smile on his face, his heart was doubly sad. Now he still remembers that when they were young, the two of them made an appointment, Rei Miyamoto said that when she grows up, she will be her own bride...


    "Boom!"


    The classroom door was pushed open, the head teacher walked in with a serious face, scanned the seats, and there was a sudden silence in the class.


    "Did Yagami Taiji skip class?" The class teacher''s words contained great anger. School violence has not dared to happen to teachers in Fujimi Gakuen. This kind of thing must be taken out as a model to stop , otherwise Yagami Taiji has brought such a head, and future students will be like this, so it��s okay?


    There was still silence in the class, and no one answered.


    "Teacher Wisteria has already called the police for today''s incident!" The head teacher roared loudly into the classroom: "This man Yagami Taiji has no respect for his elders and dares to attack the teacher! Our Fujimi Academy has already expelled him Punishment! When you see Yagami Taiji later, let him go to the principal''s office to go through the withdrawal procedures!"


    Oh��


    Only then did the students in the class know that the person who originally hung Wisteria Koichi on the tree usually lived next to them, but they didn''t expect that this student who was usually safe and stable would suddenly make such a big commotion.


    "Beautiful job!" Rei Miyamoto applauded Yagami Taiji''s behavior in his heart, and at the same time, he was very worried about what Yagami Taiji would face next, such as being expelled from school, would he be able to bear it?


    Kota Hirano, who was also laughed at by Koichi Wisteria all the time, also praised Taiji Yagami''s bravery after hearing what the class teacher said, thinking that he was so brave, and hung Koichi Wisteria on the tree...


    "Uh-huh��"


    The school''s radio was turned on, and then the announcer''s calm voice came from inside, saying: "During the second period of class this morning, a very bad behavior occurred in our school. The second grade Yagami Taiji was in class. I skipped class for a while and attacked Mr. Wisteria with a sharp weapon in my hand. For such behavior, our Fujimi Academy will expel me. I hope that Yagami will go to the principal''s office quickly after hearing the broadcast to go through his own procedures..."


    If the head teacher said it before, the students in the class thought it was a threat, but now the school broadcasts it, and the students in the school know that Yagami Taiji made such a big commotion today, but also be expelled.


    In the Kendo club, a girl with long sleeves and purple hair opened her eyes gently after hearing the broadcast, looked at the long sword in front of her knees, and closed her eyes again.


    In the school infirmary, a certain natural dumb put his finger on his mouth and read softly: "Iori... Taiji... What a funny name..."


    At the same time, the protagonist who made such a big commotion, Yagami Taiji, stood on the roof, holding Nifu casually. Hearing the school''s broadcast, there was no fluctuation in his heart, and he even wanted to laugh.


    A group of dead people really don''t care about it.


    Yagami Taiji didn''t want to announce the zombie attack. After this kind of thing is said, the follow-up things are too troublesome. You have to explain each one how you know? How did the disaster happen, wait, if it is an ordinary person, maybe you can make up a reason to get over it, but Yagami Taiji is Pinocchio. This kind of lie is exposed as soon as it is told. Too much trouble.


    Besides, they are all a group of Japanese, and Yagami Taiji will not have much sympathy at all.


    Wait for the disaster to come!


    Thinking of the upcoming zombies and the large-scale riots in the school, Yagami Taiji felt a little excited. "Resident Evil 1234", "The Walking Dead" and other zombie movies made Yagami Taiji very excited about the arrival of zombies.


    "Crack, click! Ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping!"


    A series of sounds of smashing things came from Wisteria Koichi''s office. Today he was greatly humiliated, but what made him even more angry was the words written by Yagami Taiji on his face.


    Your mother is dead, I am your father!


    It was too humiliating, and this sentence hurt his heart severely. Yagami Taiji, we are at odds! As long as you are in the bed master city, I will let you have no place to stand, I will torture you, torture you...


    "Did Yagami Taiji come to the principal''s office?"


    As soon as Wisteria Hao picked up the phone, he dialed to the other side and asked.


    "No!"


    "Damn it!" The phone was smashed by Koichi Wisteria, and then he grabbed a chair on one side and threw it on the ground. It seemed that it was Yagami Taiji who was fighting.


    Fujimi Academy faces the city with its back facing the woods. The entire campus is located on the middle of the mountain, so when the zombies attacked, the main city behind it had undergone tremendous changes, but the entire Fujimi Academy did not know it, UU Reading On the one hand, it is located in a remote location, on the other hand, Fujimi Academy controls the students'' mobile phones. Basically, when you enter Fujimi Academy, you enter the information control area. All mobile phones are not allowed to be carried.


    Yagami Taiji also doesn''t have a mobile phone, not because of the requirements of Fujimi Gakuen, but because he can''t afford it in this world. In this world, he can be said to be an extremely poor student. If he doesn''t study well, plus If you are lucky enough, you will not be able to enter the private school Fujimi Gakuen. It is precisely because Yagami Taiji is particularly poor, so there is no other way out except to study, so Wisteria Koichi dared to mock Yagami Taiji wantonly.


    But that is all before, and everything in the future will be determined by one''s own strength.


    With the attack of zombies, everything will be reshuffled.


    The fourth class has already started in the school. Taiji Yagami can see from the rooftop that the zombie chaos outside has already begun. This kind of disaster is formed at an extremely fast speed. As long as one bite, it will inevitably become the next one. A zombie.


    There is no cure, no cure.


    Infected, you can only become the next zombie, or die with a headshot!


    The world has begun to usher in destruction!


    Yagami Taiji was on the roof looking at everything below with cold eyes. The fifth class in the school had already started, Komuro Takashi skipped class and stood on the edge of the stairs, looking at everything in front of him boredly, thinking about his childhood sweetheart Miyamoto Li now threw herself into the arms of her good friend, Jing Yonghao.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    At the gate of the school, there was a man in black clothes, in a sluggish form, unconsciously banging on the gate of the school. The physical education teacher, who was taking a physical education class, ran over quickly, trying to stop this person who obviously came to make trouble.


    The plot begins!

 v3 Chapter 3： begging to die

    The chaos had begun.


    The physical education teacher who wanted to show off to the troublemaker was bitten and fell to the ground. But then, he stood up again and bit down on the beautiful teacher next to him. The people next to him wanted to avoid it, but they were also involved.


    One becomes two, two becomes four...


    Just like the domino effect, a bad beginning leads to endless tragedies and consequences.


    If the physical education teacher can carefully observe and calmly treat the zombies knocking on the gate unconsciously, then Fujimi Academy can organize itself to resist the coming tide of zombies, and the entire Fujimi Academy will not fall quickly.


    "Students, please pay attention, everyone, please pay attention, there are violent incidents in the school now..."


    The school''s announcement sounded again, but at the back, it became "Don''t come over...don''t come over..." After that, it was the scream of the announcer before he died.


    The students rushed out of the classroom in a flock, ignoring the words on the broadcast that they escaped from the classroom in an orderly manner under the organization of the teacher. At the critical moment of life and death, everyone became extra crazy. They punched and kicked the girls who blocked the way, and they fell down. Classmates trampled on...


    Reason has not been left behind, and now what everyone thinks about is running, running forward desperately, even if there are zombies directly in front of them, they are ignored, and then one by one fall into the mouth of the zombies, one by one Resurrected from the dead, becoming zombies wandering back and forth in the campus.


    Too fast, in just ten minutes, the entire Fujimi Academy has become a paradise for zombies. Zombies are wandering everywhere on the playground, in the corridors, and in the stairwells. Even though there are still survivors in the school, but this time Time is also very little.


    Next, if you want to survive, you need to rely on intelligence and strength.


    Yagami Taiji clenched Ni Fu in his hand and opened the door to the rooftop.


    If you want to complete the tasks of this world and lead people to see the light and hope, you can''t do it alone. Next, Yagami Taiji wants to join the original protagonist and his party. After all, watching anime, the protagonist and his party do not lack strength. Lack of luck, to be able to survive stably in this mess of corpses, the cohesion is relatively strong, and the configuration is almost complete. If you are leading the protagonist''s team, then the difficulty of completing the task is relatively small.


    "Roar��"


    A zombie pounced on Yagami Taiji, Yagami Taiji spun with a knife, and easily exploded the zombie''s head. At this time, I have to praise the sharpness of Zanpakuto. For ordinary Japanese swords, as long as they cut to the bone, the blade will collapse. If you cut several people in a row, a knife will be scrapped.


    For humans, the skull is the hardest, even comparable to a 0.2 copper plate, so most people hold a knife and basically attack the heart and throat. But zombies are different, only headshots can really solve him.


    Come to think of it, even the students of Fujimi Academy are aware of the weaknesses of zombies, but there are very few people who can really smash the heads of zombies.


    The Zanpakudao was extremely sharp in Yagami Taiji''s hands, and while waving it, it easily smashed the heads of several zombies. But the noise made the zombies farther away run towards Yagami Taiji.


    All of them were wearing school uniforms, but their expressions were already ferocious and terrifying, like wild animals. Yagami Taiji stepped forward with a knife, as if strolling in a courtyard, and easily dealt with these zombies. The Zanpakuto was extremely sharp, and Hirako Mako''s chopping skills were also very terrifying. Unlike ordinary people attacking with a knife, it may be because of the reverse stroke, Mako Hirako prefers to attack in reverse.


    Ordinary people are forward crosscutting, Hirako Mako is reverse crosscutting.


    Ordinary people attack from top to bottom, Mako Hirako likes to attack from bottom to top.


    Anyway, I just don''t like to make moves according to common sense. But the offense is just as simple and effective.


    Now the school as a whole has begun to quiet down, and one or two screams can be heard from time to time, and then hordes of zombies run over there, and then gradually quiet down there. What came by chance was also the roar of zombies.


    Desolation everywhere, zombies roaming around.


    The campus, which was still lively before, has become a paradise for zombies in the blink of an eye.


    The end is coming so fast.


    Yagami Taiji is still hacking and killing zombies, the initial enthusiasm for killing zombies has begun to slowly recede, and now he is killing, without joy or sorrow, slow in action, ignorant, and only powerful zombies can''t stop Yagami at all Taier''s pace.


    "Roar!"


    A few more zombies sensed the movement here, and then they walked towards Yagami Taiji in a stalemate, turning the reverse brush in their hands, and with a flash of the knife, Yagami Taiji''s figure walked forward, and then bang bang bang With three beeps, the brains of the three zombies burst and they fell to the ground motionless.


    above the balcony.


    Takashi Komuro looked at everything in front of him, sluggishly, as if he couldn''t accept the scene in front of him.


    Miyamoto Rei held a long stick and relied on the skills of the spear department to compete with the zombies in front of her. The deadlocked zombies were no match for the agile Miyamoto Rei, and then Miyamoto Rei stabbed through her heart.


    "Don''t underestimate my spear department!"


    Rei Miyamoto said confidently, and then with all her strength, she picked up the big man who was nearly two hundred catties.


    "Beautiful job! Li!" On the side, Jing Yonghao praised Miyamoto Rei''s behavior. If there is a fulcrum on the stick, it is normal to provoke this big man, but Miyamoto Rei is a girl and does not rely on anyone at all. The fulcrum, the strength of both arms, can pick up a big man, which is really remarkable.


    According to the principle of leverage, if the place where Rei Miyamoto holds is the fulcrum, then the distance from Rei Miyamoto''s other hand that is exerting force is the power arm, and the distance from Rei Miyamoto''s hand holding the stick to the big man is the resistance arm. Everyone knows that the longer the power arm and the shorter the resistance arm, the less effort it will have. In the same way, the power arm held by Rei Miyamoto is very short, but the resistance arm is very long, so it should be more difficult to provoke this 200-jin big man.


    But when Rei Miyamoto provoked him, she was still able to speak out with confidence, which proved that Rei Miyamoto still had strength.


    Should it be said that Rei Miyamoto is a magical girl?


    The above are the scenes that Yagami Taiji saw between the floors, and Yagami Taiji''s inner complaints.


    If it is a human being, if the heart is pierced, it will die, but zombies will not. The weakness of zombies lies only in the head. Even if the body is riddled with holes, all the arms and thighs have been cut off, leaving a head, they can still open their mouths to bite people. Just can''t move.


    Only with a headshot, the zombie will truly die, lying on the ground like a normal corpse, and then decomposing and turning into bones.


    The zombie held by Rei Miyamoto began to struggle continuously, and threw forward with both hands, allowing the long stick to penetrate the heart. Rei Miyamoto was horrified, and quickly let go of the long stick, but the zombie continued to pounce forward, Miyamoto Ben Li squatted on the ground, barely supporting herself with her hands. Her legs were spread apart, and her fat times were exposed, but how could Rei Miyamoto care about this at this time?


    Seeing this, Jing Yonghao, who is Rei Miyamoto''s official boyfriend, hurried up to help. As a black belt in karate, he stepped forward and directly locked the head of the zombie, and then controlled him so that he could not move, fighting for Rei Miyamoto. time to escape.


    "Ho Ho!"


    The zombie struggled back, and soon Jing Yonghao discovered that his writing power was no match for the zombie, but what happened next made him scold him for cheating, the zombie''s head could be turned 180 degrees!


    That''s right, it''s a 180-degree twist, and then face to face with Jing Yonghao, eye to eye, and then a mouthful to Jing Yonghao''s arm.


    Rei Miyamoto was calling for help to Takashi Komuro, but Takashi Komuro stood aside in a daze. Yagami Taiji saw the situation below, but the distance between him and the balcony downstairs was still three floors away. , so there is no rescue. Although it''s okay to jump off the second floor, Yagami Taiji doesn''t want to challenge how about jumping off the third floor.


    In case of a broken leg, Yagami Taiji deeply proved the saying that if you don''t die, you won''t die.


    In this kind of corpse chaos, it is difficult to survive with a broken leg.


    However, the fact that the head can be turned 180 degrees can be explained. This kind of behavior is called wolf Gu Zhixiang in facial physiognomy, which means that the head can turn 180 degrees like a wolf, and the shoulders do not move. In historical records, Sima Yi has this face.


    Therefore, the zombie who bit Jing Yonghao was also a character in UU Reading when he was alive. Bubbles.


    Komuro finally came to his senses, held a stick in his hand, and hit the zombie that bit Jing Yonghao, this time, the zombie completely fell to the ground.


    "The head is their weakness..."


    Komuro Xiao secretly said in his heart.


    Seeing that the zombie was knocked down, Rei Miyamoto ran directly to Jing Yonghao''s side and looked at his injury with concern. Regarding this, Jing Yonghao said that it was just bitten off, and there was no serious problem.


    "Do not!"


    Yagami Taiji''s voice came from above, and then he jumped down from a place only two floors away from the balcony, saying, "You are a fatal obstacle." As he said, Yagami Taiji pointed at the zombies wandering downstairs , Said: "They all had some meat bitten off, but they all died!"


    What they are facing now is a dead body. This point, Jing Yonghao, Komuro Takashi and Miyamoto Rei have already known it in their hearts, because if it is not a dead body, there will be no situation where the heart is pierced and nothing will happen.


    "Liar, you are a liar, right?"


    Rei Miyamoto shouted in disbelief, then turned her head to look at Jing Yonghao, his face was already pale, but there was still a forced smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "I can''t lie!" Yagami Taiji pointed to his nose.


    Only then did Rei Miyamoto remember that Yagami Taiji was a Pinocchio, and he couldn''t deceive people at all.


    "Ah~"


    There was a scream downstairs, and then Yagami Taiji, Miyamoto Rei and others turned their heads to look down. A girl was bitten by a zombie, and after a while, she staggered to her feet and became one of them.


    "I... kill me..."

 v3 Chapter 4： team prototype

    Jing Yonghao is begging to die, he has clearly seen everything about the students around him, and he has already understood his own end point, but he doesn''t want to be that kind of existence, so he would rather die as a person.


    The light of the knife turned lightly, Yagami Taiji walked towards Jing Yonghao. Prepare to complete Jing Yonghao and let him die as a man.


    "is that a lie!"


    Miyamoto Rei propped up her hands, protecting Jing Yonghao, with tears streaming down her face, she said in disbelief: "You''re lying, there must be other ways, right, Yagami...you can''t do this, you can''t be right It''s just a small wound... Let''s go to the school doctor, yes, the school doctor..."


    "if��"


    Takashi Komuro said from the side: "I said, if you cut off the arm that was bitten forever... then can it stop the spread of the corpse poison?"


    This idea made Yagami Taiji''s eyes brighten, and Jing Yonghao also widened his eyes, as if seeing the hope of surviving.


    Without further ado!


    Yagami Taiji pushed Rei Miyamoto away, his eyes were on Jing Yonghao, and he didn''t notice at all. He pushed away Miyamoto Rei''s hand, and Komuro Takashi and Jing Yonghao on the other side didn''t notice either. Rei Miyamoto covered her chest with a ruddy face and stood aside.


    Jing Yonghao stretched out his arm, gritted his teeth and shouted, "Come on... chop..."


    Before he could finish speaking, his arm fell to the ground. There was no blood on the blade, and then, a huge pain came from Jing Yonghao''s shoulder, which made him cover the wound with one hand, rolling on the ground in pain. Blood then gushed out. Jing Yonghao could not stop the gushing blood with one hand.


    Takashi Komuro and Rei Miyamoto on the other side were also stunned. They didn''t expect Yagami Taiji to attack so quickly. Before they were mentally prepared, Jing Yonghao''s arm had already been chopped off.


    "Tear!" Yagami Taiji pulled Komuro Takao, and then tore off a large piece of his clothes, then used it as gauze, and casually bandaged Jing Yonghao''s wound, saying: "Now, we have to do it as soon as possible." I have to go to the school doctor Ju Chuan Shizuka, Jing Yonghao must go there quickly and get her treatment! Only there are medicines to treat wounds, and in the school, only teacher Ju Chuan Shizuka has a way to deal with this wound now."


    Yagami Taiji''s words awakened Takashi Komuro, who was stunned, and then took the initiative to step forward, carrying Jing Yonghao on his back, while Rei Miyamoto, who wanted to protect her lover, also resolutely picked up the long stick in her hand, and three The individual ran towards the direction of the school doctor''s office.


    "The weakness of these zombies is..."


    Komuro Takashi walked at the end with Jing Yonghao on his back, watching Yagami Taiji take the lead, and wanted to tell him the weakness of the zombies. The few zombies blocked in front of him had already been headshot by Yagami Taiji with a long sword, and he couldn''t help but say what he wanted to say swallowed. What he knew had already been known by Yagami Taiji.


    "So powerful!"


    This was the idea of ??Rei Miyamoto, who followed closely behind. She originally wanted to help with a long stick and **** Jing Yonghao to the infirmary together, but Rei Miyamoto found that she was useless at all, and the zombies in front were simply It wasn''t Yagami Taiji''s general who swung a long knife in his hand, and a series of zombies were hit in the head with the sword, and then **** brains burst out. But then another zombie rushed up.


    It wasn''t long before the corpse mess happened, but now Miyamoto Rei didn''t feel sick at all seeing such a scene, on the contrary, she felt a little excited! This kind of killing, this kind of excitement between life and death.


    "Filial piety." Jing Yonghao, who was carrying Xiaoshixiao on his back, resisted the pain and said: "If, even if you break your arm, you can''t stop the corpse poison...then you can kill me before I become a zombie, please, this is the request of my life..."


    Hearing Jing Yonghao''s murmured words behind him, Komuro Takashi''s eyes were blurred with tears. At this time, the matter of being robbed by Jing Yonghao of Rei Miyamoto has long been forgotten by him, and only the basic love with Jing Yonghao is in his heart. .


    "No, it won''t get to that point!"


    Komuro gritted his teeth and said, he who was a little tired at first, suddenly had strength coming out of nowhere, and strode forward with Jing Yonghao on his back.


    The footsteps of several people made a very loud noise, and the zombies heard the sound, but what responded to them was a series of knife lights. Wherever the knife lights passed, brains burst out, and zombies were all over the ground.


    "What a strong man."


    The blinds opened a gap slightly, and a pair of beautiful eyes looked at everything outside.


    Yagami Taiji took the lead, killing the zombies who rushed up around him almost instantly, and they were all the most concise and labor-saving blows. And after many attacks and runs, his breathing wasn''t very disturbed, but a little short of breath.


    Laymen watch the excitement, while experts watch the doorway.


    Others seem to think Yagami Taiji is extremely powerful, but as a girl from a famous swordsmanship family, Saeko Busujima thinks she has a unique vision, but she can''t see the genre of Yagami Taiji swordsmanship, only can see that he is tyrannical Excellent physical fitness, superb swordsmanship, and an almost indestructible sword in his hand.


    "This man is...Pinocchio..."


    Saeko Busujima knew Taiji Yagami. When she heard that there was a Pinocchio in the school, Saeko Busujima knew something about it, but as far as she knew, the only characteristic of Taiji Yagami was just lying. When talking, the nose will become longer, but I never knew Yagami Taiji would have such a powerful swordsmanship.


    Why doesn''t he come to Kendo Club? Why didn''t we see him at the National Convention?


    Although there were many thoughts flashing through her mind, Saeko Busujima didn''t think too much about it, picked up the oaken wooden knife next to her, told Ju Chuan Shizuka to stay in the room without making a sound, then turned around and went out to meet Yagami Taiji and the others.


    In the observation just now, she could see that a boy behind was running this way with a boy with a broken arm on his back, and she should be looking for the natural daze who was rescued by herself to seek treatment.


    "Shua, Shua, Shua!"


    With three consecutive sword strikes, the heads of the three zombies were smashed. Saeko Busushima''s sword was precise and her figure was elegant. She looked like a dancing elf among the zombies, but the huge damage caused quickly emptied the surrounding area.


    "This way!" Saeko Busujima yelled at Taiji Yagami: "School doctor Ju Chuan is here now!"


    Saeko Busushima!


    With just one glance, Yagami Taiji identified the girl''s identity. In Fujimi Gakuen, only Saeko Busujima has such a strong swordsmanship practice, and can cause huge damage to the surrounding zombies with the oak knife in her hand.


    Gently nodding, Yagami Taiji waved his blow, and once again harvested the lives of several zombies in front of him, clearing an open space in front of Miyamoto Rei Komurotaka.


    "Hoo...hoo..."


    Komuro felt the Venus spinning around in front of his eyes, his throat was sore, and his lungs were burning. He knew that he had almost reached his limit when he ran all the way here with Jing Yonghao on his back. Now he only felt his steps were heavy, his whole body They were all groggy, almost entirely because of perseverance.


    In fact, looking at the Apocalypse of the Academy, Takashi Komuro has a little bit of comparison except when Jing Yonghao died in the first episode. The overall performance is very good. When Rei Miyamoto was captured, she dared to shoot, and when little Lolita was about to be bitten by zombies, she also dared to stand up. Facing the siege of zombies, she also had the spirit of self-sacrifice, and was able to run far away regardless of her life. , making a huge noise to attract zombies...


    Of course, when we read the original work about Jing Yonghao''s death, we can also maliciously guess that the rival in love must die. That''s why I chose to stand by...


    But now, Takashi Komuro really felt that he had reached a limit.


    Jing Yonghao''s groans behind him became smaller and smaller, but the strength behind his struggle was getting stronger and stronger. Komuro Takashi kept comforting himself, it was the illusion he felt because he had reached his limit and had no strength...


    "Xiao...kill me...quickly."


    Jing Yonghao whispered in Xiaoshixiao''s ear, and then his whole body throbbed, and then he spat out a mouthful of black blood at Xiaoshixiao. Blood is cold and black.


    Komuro Takashi was stunned for a while, in the end, is it still hopeless? Hold on a little longer, please, hold on a little longer, UU Reading We are going to see the school doctor...


    "Roar!"


    A roar that didn''t sound like a human voice sounded in Komuro Takashi''s ears, and then, the hand that was originally stretched on Komuro Takashi''s chest suddenly tightened, and the powerful force almost made Komuro Takashi suffocate on the spot, and then rolled loosely on the ground. land.


    "Ho!"


    Hearing the movement behind, Rei Miyamoto turned her head quickly, and directly saw Jing Yonghao locking Komuro Taka''s throat with a hideous face, his mouth was wide open, and he was about to bite off Komuro Taka.


    The long stick turned, and Miyamoto Rei directly inserted the long stick in Jing Yonghao''s mouth, so that he could not speak to Komuro.


    Yagami Taiji, who was attacking the zombies in front, saw the movement behind him, turned around quickly, first cleared a few zombies who wanted to attack Rei Miyamoto, and then directly chopped off Jing Yonghao''s only remaining hand, saving the In the hands of Jing Yonghao, Xiao Shixiao was almost strangled to death.


    "Hao, wake up, it''s not like this, it shouldn''t be like this." Miyamoto Rei held a long stick, crying bitterly, and said: "Obviously the school doctor is on the side, obviously you are going to recover soon...why do you Don''t hold on any longer?"


    The only answer to Miyamoto Rei was Jing Yonghao''s unconscious roars.


    He had completely lost all consciousness and became one of the zombies.


    Rei Miyamoto lowered her head, then slowly wiped away her tears, took back the long stick, and then stabbed hard at Jing Yonghao''s roaring mouth, ending Jing Yonghao''s already dead life.


    Zombies continued to attack this way, Yagami Taiji checked the unconscious Takashi Komuro a little bit, and found that there was no sign of being bitten, so he carried him into the next classroom with confidence, followed by Miyamoto Rei, After killing a few more zombies, Saeko Busushima walked into the room and closed the door.

 v3 Chapter 5： 7 giants

    "He just passed out from being strangled, and everything else is fine."


    Ju Chuan Shizuka inspected Komuro Takashi who fell to the ground. Yagami Taiji was standing next to her. Seeing the high torn skirt and naked fat times, she felt a little uncomfortable. I really want to see it. But stare at it, that''s embarrassing, there are two girls standing next to it...


    A burst of soft sobbing came, and the crying person was Rei Miyamoto. From the blinds, she looked at the scene outside, crying: "Why? Why did it become like this... It was fine before, it was fine before..."


    All of a sudden, when she was in school and she wasn''t prepared, the world ended.


    This is simply not something she, a high school student, can afford.


    Yagami Taiji is not good at comforting people, but Saeko Busujima stepped forward and patted Rei Miyamoto''s back lightly. She opened her mouth just as she was about to say something, but suddenly a voice came from the classroom not far away. Girls scream.


    "Guard them well."


    Yagami Taiji exhorted Busujima Saeko, then pushed open the door of the classroom and ran out.


    If it is far away, even if you run there, it won''t save you, but hearing the sound is nearby, if you rush over quickly, you may be able to save someone.


    Saeko Busushima looked at the figure of Yagami Taiji pushing the door away, and said in her heart: machismo.


    But she surprisingly didn''t feel disgusted. Turning his head, he continued to pat Rei Miyamoto''s back lightly as comfort.


    When Yagami Taiji arrived, all the zombies had been dealt with.


    There were a lot of zombies lying next to them, all of them were shot in the head...of course it wasn''t a bullet, but an air nail gun. The person holding the gun was a short, fat man from Kota Hirano and Taiji Yagami''s class. And the one who screamed was Saya Takagi, who was in Yagami Taiji''s class, holding an electric drill in his hand, and pierced through the head of the zombie who wanted to attack her.


    Blood splattered everywhere, drenching Takashiro Saya''s face.


    "What are you looking at!"


    Saya Takashiro glared at Yagami Taiji who was pushing the door, and said angrily, "Although I am a girl, I am a genius! I won''t lose to anyone in battle!"


    PTSD, post-traumatic stress disorder, this kind of people are sensitive, suspicious, dull, and some even have amnesia...


    Now that I think about it, Rei Miyamoto''s crying just now is actually a kind of PTSD. She who ended Jing Yonghao by herself should be full of fear and anger in her heart.


    Yagami Taiji stepped forward and gently rubbed Takashiro Saya''s head, not caring about the blood on her head at all, as a little bit of comfort.


    After feeling Yagami Taiji''s touch, Takashiro Saya cried on Yagami Taiji''s body with a wow.


    Yagami Taiji gently patted Saya Takagi''s back as comfort.


    Kota Hirano on one side was originally happy to see Yagami Taiji''s arrival, but now he looked bitter. When he made up his mind to fight this battle, he was thinking of confessing his love to Saya Takashiro at the end. But now that the battle was over, someone came to pick peaches, and the goddess in her heart threw herself into someone else''s arms and wept.


    What is this called...


    After crying, Takashiro Saya ran to the side to clean. As a girl who likes to be clean, the blood all over her body is more uncomfortable than cutting her a few times, but now, in order to survive. I don''t know how many times this will happen.


    After cleaning, Takashi Saya put on a pair of glasses.


    "Eyes...glasses!"


    Seeing Saya Takashiro''s glasses, Kota Hirano stammered in surprise.


    "What are you looking at!" Gaocheng Saya said viciously, then gently pushed the glasses on his face, and said: "I used to wear contact lenses, but now I can''t wear them, so I put on this spare pair... "


    "It''s nothing, it''s nothing!" Kota Hirano said on the sidelines, secretly shouting in his heart, the glasses girl is so high!


    "Let''s go."


    Yagami Taiji saw Saya Takashiro came out after cleaning, and said, "Let''s go to the staff office not far away. There, there are third-year sister Busujima, Shizuka Marikawa from the infirmary, and Takashi Komuro from our class. Ben Lidu is there. There is strength in numbers, let''s discuss what to do next."


    Hearing the news of Takashi Komuro, Takashiro Saya''s eyes lit up, and then she pushed her glasses arrogantly and stood aside. Kota Hirano looked eagerly at the back of Saya Takajo. Obviously, wherever Saya Takajo was, Kota Hirano would be there.


    Yagami Taiji took the lead and walked in front, Takashiro Saya followed closely, and Hirano Kota walked last with an air nail gun. There are only corpses all over the corridor, and there are no zombies on the way to the staff office.


    When Yagami Taiji came over, they had already been cleared.


    Inside the staff office. Takashi Komuro has woken up, crossed his hands in front of his knees, sat in a daze, not knowing what he was thinking, Rei Miyamoto also recovered from the emotion just now, stood beside Saeko Busujima and watched TV, As for the naturally dumb Ju Chuan Shizuka, she was lying on the table and sleeping soundly without any intention.


    Seeing Taiji Yagami come in, Saeko Busujima, Rei Miyamoto, and Takashi Komuro all looked up, and also saw Saya Takashiro and Kota Hirano behind him. But then, Takashi Komuro bowed his head in silence again. Saeko Busujima and Rei Miyamoto turned their heads and continued watching live TV.


    The disaster happened too quickly. In the school, the communication was interfered. The only mobile phone dialed the number of Miyamoto Rei''s father, but nothing could be heard inside. Now the only live TV broadcast can clearly let everyone know what''s going on outside. Condition.


    "Regarding the riots in various regions, the government is already studying countermeasures..."


    "However, with regard to the dispatch of the Self-Defense Forces to maintain public order, the government generally believes that it should be handled with caution."


    "The head of the United States has abandoned the White House..."


    "It''s still a stable situation in London..."


    The reporter spoke high-sounding words in front of the TV, but then, on the TV, the corpses that had been collected suddenly sat up one by one, and then the police did not hesitate to shoot these corpses and shot them in the head.


    The body was once again lying on the stretcher.


    "It''s been shot... What the **** is going on?" The beautiful host turned her head to look behind, and then heard a scream, and the picture from the camera moved quickly, and then the angle stopped moving on the ground, only the sound inside was heard. A male voice screamed, followed by the host just now yelling not to come, not to come. Finally, there was a scream, announcing the end of the recording.


    The TV turns off.


    The entire staff office fell into silence.


    "It''s not just Japan." Yagami Taiji said, "The zombies are invading the whole world."


    "It''s really hard to imagine how this virus spread." Takashiro Saya said on the side: "There was no sign, and suddenly, the whole world became like this."


    "But there are too many things covered up in the report..."


    "That''s because I''m afraid of the collapse of order." Gaocheng Saya calmly analyzed: "In case the order collapses, how to organize and face the zombies outside?"


    "But." Rei Miyamoto pulled Yagami Taiji''s arm and shouted: "There should be a place that is absolutely safe, there should be a way to face zombies, right... there should be rescue... definitely Get back to normal soon!" At the end, Miyamoto Rei lost the slightest confidence.


    Yagami Taiji slapped Rei Miyamoto on the shoulder lightly, and said: "A place that is absolutely safe, we need to find it ourselves. The only way to face zombies is headshot now. Rescue is gone. Now we can do it." It��s about saving yourself!��


    "That''s right!"


    Takashiro Saya pushed his glasses and said: "It is impossible to return to normal soon. This should be similar to some kind of acute disease that suddenly spread around the world. In 1918, the Spanish flu was exactly Because of this, suddenly there was a flu outbreak, and more than 50 million people died from it..."


    "Is it the Black Death?" Ju Chuan Shizuka got up from the table, and just woke up and heard the words that more than 50 million people died, which immediately reminded her of the Black Death.


    "At that time, one-third of the people in Europe died because of the Black Death..."


    "How did it stop?" Hirano Kota asked from the side.


    "When the number of people died was about the same," Takashiro Saya replied coldly: "After all, UUReading Book At that time, there were no more people who could be infected... But it is different now. It will not bring people back from the dead again and attack humans..."


    "Maybe we can wait for a while until they decay into a pile of bones due to the weather!" Komuro Takashi suggested from the side.


    But such a strategy will not work. Ju Chuan Shizuka explained to Komuro Takashi in detail the decay time of the corpse and the current weather. It will take at least two or three months before the summer will come, and these zombies Whether it can be corrupted is also two.


    "We need to form a team!"


    Yagami Taiji suggested to several people around him: "In this situation, as long as we work together, we can survive better, because zombies are in groups, and sometimes, it is simply impossible for one person to deal with them." Understand."


    Yagami Taiji''s proposal was unanimously supported by the surrounding.


    "Group action is necessary." Saeko Busujima concluded, saying: "We must form a team, because it is difficult to survive in the next operation if we rely on our own wishes alone. We have to go from near to far, in order Confirm the safety of each family member, and at the same time, help those who need our help..."


    "Our group should have a name!" Hirano Kota shook the air gun in his hand and said.


    "Why don''t we just call it..." Takashi Saya wanted to think of a louder name.


    "The Seven Giants!"


    Yagami Taiji said with a smile.


    "No!" by Rei Miyamoto.


    "I don''t want that name!" by Takashi Saya.


    "Maybe we should think of a better name." by Saeko Busujima.


    ��

 v3 Chapter 6： The yellow hair is the green protagonist

    The alliance did not confirm the name in the end, but the team names proposed by Yagami Taiji, "Seven Giants", "Justice League", "Avengers" and "X-Men" were completely rejected. During this period, Yagami Taiji also proposed "Railway Names such as "Guerrilla" and "Independent Regiment", but Takashi Saya and others felt the anti-Japanese sentiment inside, and jointly voted to veto it.


    So the team ended up without a name.


    The topic was changed by Saeko Busujima and asked everyone to introduce themselves, then report their home address and the location of their parents, and then plan the team''s course of action.


    "Taiji Yagami, an orphan, has no care and no worries, and moves with the team. Before the corpse chaos started, he was just expelled from Fujimi Academy."


    "Xiaomuro Takashi, a second-grade student, his father is on a business trip, and his mother is a teacher in elementary school. When the corpse was messed up, he should be in class..."


    "Kota Hirano, a second-year student, his father is a gem merchant abroad, his mother is a fashion designer, in Paris..."


    "Saeko Busujima, a third-year student, her father is in a dojo abroad, so she has nothing to worry about at the moment."


    "I..." Ju Chuan Shizuka clasped her mouth with cute fingers, watched everyone''s eyes turn to her, and then quickly introduced herself: "My name is Ju Chuan Shizuka...I don''t have any family members nearby."


    "Saya Takashiro, a second-year student, both parents are in the urban area..."


    "Miyamoto Rei, a second-year student, her father works in the police station."


    The group made self-introductions and the family situation, Saeko Busujima thought for a while and said, "That is to say, the only things we need to confirm now are Takashi Komuro''s mother, Takashiro''s parents, and Miyamoto''s father. "Other people, their family members are not around, and now they have no way to confirm.


    "We have to go to the city first." Saeko Busujima said.


    "Walking is definitely not an option." Takashi Saya nodded her lips and said, "We need transportation."


    "In the teacher''s office, the keys to the school bus are there." Ju Chuan Shizuka said, "All of us can take the bus."


    "Then let''s go!"


    Yagami Taiji shouted, and the people beside him agreed in unison. Yagami Taiji walked in the front, holding Nifu tightly in his hand, and on the left and right were Rei Miyamoto and Saeko Busujima, one of them was holding an oak knife, the other Hold a mop handle and use it as a spear. Followed by Takashi Komuro, holding such a bench leg in his hand for self-defense, followed by Saya Takashiro and Shizuka Marikawa. The two of them did not have weapons in their hands, and Ju Chuan Shizuka held a small bag in her hand, which contained some medicines for treating bruises.


    Finally, Kota Hirano, holding an air nail gun in his hand, is full of momentum.


    Pushing open the door, a group of zombies roared in front of them.


    "Zombies have no other senses, they are only special to sounds..."


    Takashiro Saya pushed her eyes, and wanted to tell everyone what she found, that is, if she didn''t make a sound, she could walk past the zombies smoothly, but she didn''t finish her sentence yet. In front of her, Taiji Yagami, Saeko Busujima and Miya The three of Ben Li have already cleared out a wave of zombies.


    Takashiro Saya stopped talking, and felt a sense of security for the first time since the mess happened.


    The distance to the teacher''s office is not far, and there are not too many zombies in the corridor. Yagami Taiji is the main output in the team. Compared with other members of the team, Yagami Taiji is now equivalent to a full-level magic outfit The tuba, and others, are basically whiteboard gear these days.


    Swing a knife, headshot.


    Get rid of the two zombies wandering around the door of the teacher''s office, and then gently push open the door of the classroom office.


    There were no people or zombies inside. It should be that when the disaster happened, the teachers also took advantage of the chaos and ran away, so the building was empty.


    Although she was a natural fool, Ju Chuan Shizuka easily found the key.


    Close the door of the teacher''s office first, and then Yagami Taiji opened the side window to observe the distance from the teaching building to the bus, as well as the zombies in the middle.


    In the whole school, only a few people survived now, and most of the others have become zombies. Taiji Yagami watched, the students who were in their youth and good times, are now wandering around the playground like walking corpses. Aimless wandering.


    "Perhaps for them, death is also a relief, at least they don''t have to face such a cruel world."


    Takashi Komuro poked his head over, looked at the scene downstairs and said.


    "No matter how cruel the world is now, we must work hard to survive." Yagami Taiji said, and continued to stare at the situation below.


    "Speaking of which, Yagami-san." Miyamoto Rei suddenly seemed to remember something, suddenly smiled, and said, "What happened this morning? Why did you hang Zito Koichi on the tree?"


    Hearing Rei Miyamoto suddenly ask this question, the people around also thought of what happened to Koichi Wisteria this morning, and they all couldn''t help laughing, and they all looked at Taiji Yagami with some gossip, after all, he was the instigator of this incident.


    "It''s nothing." Yagami Taiji turned his head and smiled: "It''s just that this morning, he satirized me with words. Normally, I don''t quarrel if I can do it, so I don''t bother to argue with him. Directly sealed his mouth, hung him on a tree to make him reflect on himself..."


    After hearing Taiji Yagami''s humorous explanation, the girls couldn''t help covering their mouths and laughing.


    Rei Miyamoto smiled and said, "When Yagami wrote on his face, you may have graffitied it casually, but you may not know the real situation of his family. Wisteria Koichi''s mother died early, and his father has always given him It''s all oppression and pressure, the two lines you wrote happened to be the pain point of his life... and, by the way, you broke the pen his mother left him..."


    After finishing speaking, as if she couldn''t bear it, Rei Miyamoto squatted on the ground without image, hugged her stomach and laughed loudly. The miniskirt couldn''t cover the fat times below, but Rei Miyamoto was so imageless naked outside.


    "enough!"


    When Takashi Komuro saw the image of Rei Miyamoto, he felt very angry. There were still other men beside him. Kota Hirano was standing behind, so he didn''t say much. Such naked fat times completely made the yellow-haired Yagami Taiji Unscrupulously finished watching it all!


    "Are you happy with this behavior of attacking the teacher? Are you happy with this behavior of scribbling on other people''s faces and trampling on dignity?" Komuro glared at Rei Miyamoto, feeling very happy in his heart. Wohuo, just after Jing Yonghao died here, Miyamoto Rei''s behavior of smiling at Yagami Tai Er made him very unhappy. At the same time, he felt a sense of crisis in his heart.


    In terms of appearance, well, although Yagami Taiji has yellow hair, he is sunny and handsome on the whole, and Takashi Komuro feels that he is not as good as him.


    On height. Well, Yagami Taiji is tall, and although Takashi Komuro is a bit tall in Japan, he can only reach Yagami Taiji''s ears.


    On strength. This is the most important point now. Whether one can survive in such an apocalypse depends on one''s strength. In this regard, Yagami Taiji can blast him ten streets, wield a knife to move freely, and deal with zombies that threaten life outside, it is as simple as chopping melons and vegetables. of.


    This is the only thing that can be compared with the current situation. If it was before the corpse change happened, Takashi Komuro would not have any sense of crisis for Yagami Taiji. After all, Yagami Taiji, as an orphan, has to work and study every day. And my own family can also be said to have small assets, a house and a car. At that time, Yagami Taiji was basically ignored by him. But now, he needs to look up.


    This small room is filial piety!


    Yagami Taiji looked at Takashi Komuro speechlessly, but he didn''t say much at all, because he knew that he didn''t need to take action at all.


    Rei Miyamoto, who was laughing, stopped laughing when she heard Takashi Komuro''s words, and raised her head to look at Takako Komuro who spoke righteously, a fire gushed out of her heart.


    "Xiao, you''ve always been like this. Since you were young, you don''t understand anything, and you just like to make accusations!"


    "Yes!" Takashi Komuro became even more furious. Looking at Rei Miyamoto who was glaring at him, he almost gritted his teeth and said, "Yes, I don''t understand anything? You know it! I don''t know why you don''t like Mrs. Wisteria , I don��t need to be clear. I just need to be clear, UU Kanshu is your boyfriend, Jing Yonghao just died! You..."


    "Why do you mention Yong when you are so good?!"


    "Because he entrusted you to me before he died!" This sentence came out of Takashi Komuro''s mouth suddenly. Of course, this is not what Jing Yonghao said before his death, but Takashi Komuro is different from Taiji Yagami. It will become longer, and when I say this sentence, I am confident.


    At that time, Takashi Komuro carried Jing Yonghao on his back, Taiji Yagami attacked the zombies in front, and Rei Miyamoto was on guard behind. Jing Yonghao''s head was pressed against Komuro''s neck. Both Yagami Taiji and Miyamoto Rei didn''t know what happened at that time, and Jing Yonghao was dead without evidence.


    After blurting out, Takashi Komuro deeply praised his wit. The words that he wanted to confess for many years finally came out in another way...


    Miyamoto Rei suddenly seemed to freeze, staring at Takashi Komuro blankly.


    Takashi Komuro looked at Rei Miyamoto affectionately like this, hoping that Rei Miyamoto would throw herself into his arms and cry aloud, at least, he would be able to hug this childhood sweetheart whom he had always dreamed of.


    "No, it''s impossible."


    Miyamoto Rei said softly: "It will never be possible to say such a thing..."


    "But he said it!" Komuro roared angrily, "That''s what he said to me before he died! He wants me to take care of you, and he wants you to have a home to live in!"


    Seeing Komuro Koyoshi say these words, Miyamoto Rei was very angry, and suddenly she didn''t know where the rebellious heart came from, so she directly pulled Yagami Taiji on the side, and then tiptoed to kiss him...


    What the hell?


    Just as Yagami Taiji was about to speak, Miyamoto Rei''s tongue had already stuck into his mouth...


    Out of the corner of Yagami Tai''s eyes, Takashi Komuro''s face turned green...

 v3 Chapter 7： Method

    The kiss is over.


    Rei Miyamoto turned around with her arms around Yagami Taiji''s waist, facing Takashi Komuro, and said, "I won''t bother you! I found someone who is more reliable than you, and someone who can be entrusted to me for the rest of my life!"


    Takashi Komuro almost exploded his lungs.


    Finally made a fuss, and it was almost at hand before Rei Miyamoto threw herself into her arms. Unexpectedly, Rei Miyamoto took this step and directly entered the embrace of Yagami Taiji.


    "Iori...you..." Komuro Takashi''s eyes were red, glaring at Iori Taiji. His voice was a little blurred under the anger, and he couldn''t finish his words.


    "Of course." Taiji Yagami put his arm around Rei Miyamoto''s waist, and said to Takashi Komuro, "She is my first love!"


    After saying this, Yagami Taiji''s nose grew long. Yagami Taiji is cooperating with Miyamoto Reiki Komuro Taka, after all, just now Komuro Taka got angry with Miyamoto Rei, and he was also involved.


    She is my first love! Takashi Komuro roared in his heart, at this moment, he just wanted to become the FFF group and burn the couple in front of him!


    "He''s lying!" Takashi Komuro looked at Taiji Yagami and said word by word.


    Everyone can see that Yagami Taiji is lying, because his nose has become longer, and everyone can also see that Yagami Taiji is just cooperating with Miyamoto Rei to show Komuro Takashi.


    Rei Miyamoto turned around and touched Yagami Taiji''s elongated nose, and said gruffly: "I just like the way Yagami-kun is lying, it''s so cute." Yagami Taiji raised his face up 45 degrees with a proud expression .


    Takashi Komuro''s face was blue and red for a while. Suddenly he felt that he was a little out of breath, and the place in his throat was also a little salty. He opened his mouth and took a few big breaths, and then suddenly yelled "Ah...".


    Only such a cry can relieve the stuffiness in his chest. Otherwise, Takashi Komuro felt that he couldn''t breathe out of the oppression in his chest, and if he was so sullen, a mouthful of blood would come out.


    But he seems to have forgotten one thing, zombies judge where a person is based on the sound.


    Takashi Komuro suddenly yelled, and it was spread far in this quiet campus. In an instant, the crowd of corpses rioted, and then large groups of zombies rushed over here.


    "Go!"


    Everyone in the teacher''s office also reacted immediately, and hurriedly ran outside the classroom, but just after running outside, in the corridor, they could clearly see groups of zombies swarming up from the stairs.


    One after another, densely packed.


    This is not capable of fighting at all, even with Yagami Taiji''s skill, he would not dare to face such a group of corpses.


    These guys are not afraid of death, they just run towards you in groups, and just one bite can make you Smecta. If it is a slightly looser lineup, Yagami Taiji is still confident that he can lead the people behind to break through, but such a dense crowd of corpses can only be avoided as the best policy.


    "Run up!"


    Yagami Taiji said to the following Saeko Busujima, Rei Miyamoto, Saya Takajo, Shizuka Marikawa, Takashi Komuro, and Kota Hirano: "Run up first, to the rooftop. I''ll finish!" After finishing speaking, Yagami Taiji glanced around, saw the electric bell hanging in the stairwell, his eyes lit up, and then swung his sword to cut off the electric bell''s line.


    "We fight side by side!" Saeko Busushima held an oak knife and said to Yagami Taiji: "The members of the Busushima family will never give up on any of their comrades!"


    Yagami Taiji shook his head, and said to Saeko Busujima: "Follow them up, and cut off all the electric bells in the stairwell after you look at the knife. Please, this is the key to breaking the game now!"


    Saeko Busujima''s eyes lit up, she already knew what Taiji Yagami wanted to do, she couldn''t help admiring Taiji Yagami''s wit, but at the same time, she still had doubts in her heart, and said, "But, the studio in the campus is downstairs..."


    Said, Saeko Busujima glanced downstairs, the zombies gathered together will make sounds, these sounds will attract more zombies, so at this moment, there are groups of zombies downstairs, bustling below.


    "No problem!" Yagami Taiji said: "According to the speed of the zombies, your time is really limited. I will rush into the control room in the shortest possible time, and then turn on the announcement and the ringtone. You have to guarantee that when the time comes , there is no such sound source where you are.��


    "Okay!" Saeko Busujima nodded solemnly, and said to Yagami Taiji: "I wish you good luck!"


    After finishing speaking, he rushed upstairs without looking back.


    Martial luck is prosperous is a saying handed down by Japan during World War II. It is to hope that those who are about to go to the battlefield will have long-term martial arts, save their lives, and return victorious.


    Yagami Taiji turned around, dealt with the zombies who were about to rush up in the stairwell, then broke the glass in the corridor with a knife handle, and then jumped down.


    When the zombies downstairs heard the noise, they raised their heads and opened their mouths one by one, screaming indiscriminately. If Yagami Taiji falls, it will just land in the pile of zombies, on the mouth of the zombies.


    The waist was exerted, and the body shape was forcibly changed in mid-air. Then Yagami Taier turned his head to the ground, and the light of the knife in his hand flowed, and directly shot the heads of several zombies with their mouths open, but these zombies were crowded one by one. So even if he was hacked to death, he would not fall to the ground in the tide of corpses. Yagami Taiji pressed down with his left hand, and pressed the shoulder of a dead zombie, then turned over and stood firmly on the group of zombies.


    With the head down, wave the reverse brush. This is Hirako Mako''s forte, but Iori Taiji did not gain spiritual power. Therefore, it is impossible to create a foothold in midair like Mako Hirako, and then cut people upside down. Only in this kind of jumping from top to bottom can such a method be used.


    In the tide of corpses, the heads of these zombies are the best focus.


    Yagami Taiji stepped on the heads of these zombies and quickly ran away from the tide of corpses. Then head to the control room.


    But this kind of movement also caused a riot from the surrounding zombies, and then a series of zombies followed behind Yagami Taiji.


    The door of the control room was open, and Yagami Taiji could see zombies wandering back and forth inside. Recalling that before, it was indeed the case. The control room and the communication room were connected together. When the communication room communicated the violence in the school, it said Halfway through, it was bitten.


    Zombies in twos and threes are completely mobs to Yagami Taiji, one vertical cut cuts off half of a zombie''s head, one bang cuts off a zombie''s head, and for the last zombie, just cut off its head It was cut down.


    Checking the time, Saeko Busujima should have cut off all the visible bells and radios upstairs. Yagami Taiji rang the class bell and played the audio source.


    In an instant, the whole school became noisy again.


    The class bell rang from every corner, and soothing music began to be played in the school where there were stereos.


    The group of corpses became a riot again, but this time the target of the attack was no longer Saeko Busujima, Rei Miyamoto and others upstairs, because there was no sound at all, and the group of zombies fled in all directions, heading towards them The judged sound source ran away. The electric bells for class were nailed high, and the zombies surrounded the electric bells, flapping on the wall, and gathering more and more.


    Some of the speakers in the reception room are under the eaves of the roof. After the zombies ran to the top, they fell from the fifth floor. Continue to crawl with the upper body. Once again, he crawled upstairs to the source of the sound.


    Some speakers were placed in the grass and placed on the ground, and then a few zombies lay there tearing and chewing, and then more zombies came around and gathered together, one pressed that, and the other pressed this. If there is a living person involved in this kind of behavior, then it must be very exciting, because many of the zombies on the playground are sports students with revealing clothes, with uneven figures.


    Saeko Busujima and the others didn��t make a sound on the roof, they just stayed on top and quietly watched what happened downstairs. There were fewer and fewer zombies gathered downstairs, but many zombies communicated to the downstairs. room rushed in. This made them very worried.


    "In the reception room, there is also a sound... Yagami-kun should have ignored it..."


    Takashiro Saya said softly.


    The people around suddenly showed worried expressions, UU reading but only Takashi Komuro, with a gloomy face, sneered in his heart as he watched the zombies enter the reception room one by one.


    Indeed, the reception room was also one of the sound sources. Taiji Yagami only discovered it when he turned on the switch. In a hurry, he quickly cut off the power of the two speakers. But such a small noise still alarmed the zombies.


    The zombies outside screamed and rushed in.


    Yagami Taiji looked around, there were dark zombies outside, some were attracted by him before, some were alarmed by the voice in the reception room, and some were alarmed by the noise of the zombies.


    They roared one by one, rushing into the reception room.


    The room in the reception room is too small, and there is limited space to move around. If you fight with zombies in this room, Taiji Yagami will become one of the zombies in a short time.


    Swinging the knife, smashing the window, followed by his body, breaking out of the window.


    The zombies in the back screamed and rushed into the reception room. After the front came in, the back continued to squeeze in. Yagami Taiji was watching from the window sill. After a while, the reception room was full of zombies. But the zombies at the door still squeezed in, because the roar of the zombies inside was sound to them.


    "This scene is much more lively than Spring Festival travel."


    Yagami Taiji watched the zombies squeeze one by one, and couldn''t help laughing. This sentence is true. During the process of these zombies squeezing, some of the zombies'' feet didn''t touch the ground, and some of them didn''t know what to do. It was squeezed to the top of the zombie group.


    A crisis was finally resolved.


    Yagami Taiji turned his head, there were no zombies gathered in the stairwell, and everyone was lying on the wall listening to the electric bell, Yagami Taiji walked upstairs.

 v3 Chapter 8： get on the bus

    When Taiji Yagami came to the teacher''s office building, Saeko Busujima, Rei Miyamoto, Saya Takashiro, Shizuka Marikawa, and Kota Hirano greeted him. As for Takashi Komuro, he stood behind Kota Hirano, They also clapped their hands, but turned their attention to the other side.


    Obviously, the kiss between Yagami Taiji and Miyamoto Rei made him feel bad, and he was unwilling to face Yagami Taiji.


    Many people present could see this, but they didn''t say anything, because if they said it, it might cause another wave of quarrels.


    "Student Yagami! You are my idol!" Kota Hirano gave Yagami Taiji a thumbs up and said, "I deeply admire your courage and wit!"


    Kota Hirano said, and Saya Takashiro, who was next to her, folded her arms and said softly, "It''s very good! In such a short period of time, I was still thinking about how to escape, but you came up with a solution... "


    "Great wisdom and great courage!" Saeko Busujima said calmly, "Whether it is to be able to think of a solution in a short time, or to be able to fight your way out of the corpses, both intelligence and courage are indispensable."


    Everyone''s praise, Yagami Taiji is very useful in his heart, but the face-saving work still needs to be done, he waved his hand gently, and said: "It doesn''t have to be like this, everyone is a team, and this time it happened because of me, So it is my duty to end him!"


    Yagami Taiji took the responsibility for this matter on his own body, just wanting to further enhance the status in everyone''s hearts, which will be very beneficial to the competition for team leaders in the future.


    To lead people to see hope, how to lead people without becoming a leader?


    "That being said!" Saeko Busujima said, "But we all see Yagami-san''s wisdom and courage, and I don''t hesitate to praise the boys I recognize."


    Komuro Takashi was silent on the sidelines. In fact, the main responsibility this time was on himself, but at this time he did not stand up to take responsibility, but stayed on the sidelines. When Yagami Taiji took the initiative to take responsibility, Takashi Komuro sneered in his heart, thinking that Yagami Taiji was doing it by buying his heart.


    Because of Rei Miyamoto, Takashi Komuro was very upset looking at Taiji Yagami, especially his yellow hair, which was very eye-catching!


    As long as you and Li have broken the relationship, never think about becoming a teammate that I recognize in my heart!


    This is Takashi Komuro''s inner thoughts.


    Taiji Yagami stepped aside and watched the movement of the zombies downstairs. At this time, the zombies were surrounding the electric bell one by one, broadcasting, and a large area of ??the playground was vacated, including what Taiji Yagami observed before, and went to the bus car on the road. Now there are very few zombies roaming around.


    This is the best opportunity!


    "Everyone!" Yagami Taiji waved his hand and said to the people standing on one side: "Look downstairs, because of the sound of the bell, corpses have already gathered next to the electric bell and the radio, this is our best chance! When we get off, we will directly rush into the bus, and then take the opportunity to leave the school! As the first step in our self-help, how about it!"


    The last sentence, although it was an interrogative sentence, seemed to be discussing with everyone, but Yagami Taiji directly used a decisive tone. Regarding this point, everyone had no doubts, nodded, and agreed with Yagami Taiji''s words.


    The distance from the teaching building to the bus is not too far. Before, it was just due to the large number of zombies, but now the zombies are wandering back and forth in the middle of the campus, so it is quite dangerous to rush over, but now it is different. The zombies are blocked by the bell. Attractive, the risk factor is greatly reduced, this is indeed the best opportunity.


    "This kind of thing should be done sooner rather than later!" Yagami Taiji said to everyone: "Maybe you will think that we are quite safe now, but no, the ringing of the bell makes the zombies in the school change their attack point, but But you ignore the surroundings of the school, the ringing of the bell will attract zombies wandering around the school... We must leave now, because in the future, the zombies will surround the school, and we will really not be able to leave!"


    "One more thing, there are hordes of zombies in the broadcast room, and it is very likely that they will touch the switch..."


    Yagami Taiji said these words, which strengthened everyone''s determination to go to the bus and rush out of the campus.


    "Then, let''s rush out together!"


    After saying this, Yagami Taiji took the lead and walked in the front with a knife, then on the left was Rei Miyamoto, holding a mop handle, on the right was Saeko Busujima, holding an oak knife, and behind them were Saya Takashiro and Shizuka Marikawa. One has no fighting power, so he is in the middle of the crowd, followed by Kota Hirano holding an air nail gun, and Takashi Komuro holding a bench leg.


    Walking down the stairs, basically no zombies were seen. This teacher''s building with no sound source is quite safe at this time, and a group of people went downstairs safely.


    In the broadcasting room, the zombies were still bustling, and the space was getting smaller and smaller. Finally, under the strong squeeze, a power supply interface was hung up, followed by a power failure trip of the leakage protection, and the power supply After disconnecting, the electric bell that had been ringing in the school stopped abruptly.


    The campus once again returned to a quiet environment.


    "Quick! Let''s run!"


    The sudden silence made Takashi Komuro who had been behind panicked, and made him very uneasy inside, so he called out hastily.


    But it was his roar that made the zombies that had just stabilized find the attack point again, one by one roaring and rushing here!


    Your mother is dead, I am your father!


    Yagami Taiji cursed in his heart, but at this time he had to take the lead and ran first, followed by Rei Miyamoto, Saeko Busujima, Shizuka Marikawa, Saya Takashiro, and Kota Hirano also ran forward one by one. I really didn''t expect Komuro Takashi to be so powerful.


    Takashi Komuro held the bench legs in his hands, but surpassed Yagami Taiji, rushed to the front, and directly smashed down on the approaching zombies.


    "Why are you screaming!" Gaocheng Saya shouted angrily from behind: "Even if it suddenly quiets down, we can reach the bus safely if we walk quietly!"


    Indeed, if it wasn''t for Komuro Takashi''s sudden yell, the zombies couldn''t find the point of attack, and all of them were able to reach the bus safely, but Komuro Takashi''s sudden yell, directly lured all the zombies again come over.


    Komuro smashed a zombie to the ground with all his strength, turned his head and said, "At this moment, who cares so much! As long as you can rush out!" While speaking, he pushed a zombie away with the bench leg in his hand.


    Takashi Komuro''s unreasonable words made Takashiro Saya speechless for a while.


    "Help, help me!"


    A girl''s shout made Yagami Taiji turn his head, and saw a girl surrounded by three or four zombies, clumsy from left to right. Just as she yelled, she was caught by the zombies, and then bit her neck with one bite. Blood spurted out.


    Beside the girl, there were still a few classmates lying down, but at this moment they all began to stand up unsteadily.


    They should also be a team temporarily organized during the disaster, but they were wiped out as soon as they came out.


    Seeing that there were some sticks and sticks around them, they should have been their weapons of choice, but in the face of the tide of corpses, a group of students couldn''t get over the waves at all, and were submerged in it in a blink of an eye.


    Yagami Taiji turned around, beheaded a few zombies rushing up, and then pulled the panicked Ju Chuan Shizuka behind him, and rushed towards the bus together.


    Compared with other teams, Yagami Taiji''s protagonist team is a high-level configuration, the strongest in the kendo club Saeko Busujima, the head general of the spear club Rei Miyamoto, the military otaku Hirano Kota, the school doctor Shizuka Marikawa, the smart Takashi Saya, and the current main output of the team, Yagami Taiji. There is also Xiaoshixiao, who can be regarded as brave.


    From the bus to the teaching building, which is a playground distance, a group of people rushed down and quickly arrived on the bus.


    Opening the car door, Yagami Taiji and Busujima Saeko were guarding under the car, and the others quickly got into the car. Ju Chuan Shizuka started the car, and Hirano Kota sat on the bus, as if he had found a very suitable sniper spot, holding the Airsoft, aim and shoot.


    "Get in the car first." Yagami Taiji killed a few more zombies, and said to Saeko Busujima, "I''m stronger than you, I will protect you!"


    Hearing Taiji Yagami say that I am better than you, Saeko Busushima frowned slightly, but got on the bus obediently, Taiji Yagami killed the following zombies again, and then got into the bus , Just as the door was about to close, there was a sudden cry for help.


    "Help! Wait a minute!"


    Yagami Taiji looked up, and saw an old acquaintance in the crowd, Koichi Wisteria, and then saw a yellow-haired man with rather dazzling hair, followed by a group of students.


    Yagami Taiji looked at Koichi Wisteria with a smile on his face. At this time, Wisteria Hao had a fair face, and changed his clothes again, no longer the embarrassed look before.


    Wisteria Koichi also saw Yagami Taiji from a distance, gritted his teeth, then grabbed the tie off his collar, and shouted to everyone: "Everyone, run! We will be saved!"


    "Who is it?"


    Rei Miyamoto, who was seated, sat on a chair to recover her strength, and asked casually when she heard the call for help.


    "Koichi Wisteria from class A of the third year!"


    Saeko Busushima looked at Koichi Wisteria, narrowed her eyes slightly, and responded coldly.


    Hearing that it was Wisteria Koichi, Rei Miyamoto frowned directly, but Komuro Takashi who was sitting on the side suddenly thought of something, and hurried to the front, looking at Wisteria Koichi who was running over.


    "I can drive now!" Ju Chuan Shizuka finally figured out the brake accelerator clutch of the bus, and shouted to everyone.


    "Wait a minute!" Shouted Takashi Komuro, "There are still people over there who haven''t gotten into the car!"


    Saying that, Takashi Komuro looked out of the car, and Koichi Wisteria was organizing the students to run to the car one by one, and he was a model teacher.


    "Persevere, everyone, you can be saved!"


    Wisteria Koichi was there to encourage the students.

 v3 Chapter 9： 1. Generally, if you can use your hands, you will not make any noise

    Yagami Taiji looked at Wisteria Koichi who was running over. In fact, he was thinking of various ways to concoct this scum. It was an orderly world before, and Yagami Taiji just hung him on a tree. Now the world has begun to be chaotic. Unbearable, laws, school rules, all these things no longer exist.


    Then you can do whatever you want.


    Yagami Taiji looked at the yellow hair next to Koichi Wisteria, thinking whether to let this yellow hair beat Koichi Wisteria directly like in the world of "schooldays"?


    But just think about it, there are so many girls around, and if such a heavy-tasting thing is done, the impression in their hearts will definitely plummet, so the position of leader will not be easy to compete for.


    Ju Chuan Shizuka has already started the vehicle, and the buzzing sound of the engine is attracting zombies every second, and there are more and more zombies around.


    The bus door opened, and students entered one by one.


    "We have to go!"


    Ju Chuan Shizuka said nervously: "Too many zombies have gathered in front of the car!"


    "Just take things and run them over with a car!" Takashi Komuro replied impatiently, turning his head to look at the outside of the bus, where Koichi Wisteria was still organizing the students outside. Wait for students to get into the bus first.


    Rei Miyamoto stepped forward angrily, trying to close the door of the bus, but Takashi Komuro stopped her.


    "What do you know! That kind of person is not worth saving at all!" Rei Miyamoto looked at Takashi Komuro and said very angrily.


    Takashi Komuro didn''t answer, but still pushed Rei Miyamoto''s hand, preventing the car door from closing. The reason why Takashi Komuro insisted on letting Koichi Wisteria get in the car was because of his Madonna mentality on the one hand, and on the other hand he knew that there was a grudge between Taiji Yagami and Koichi Wisteria.


    Before the end of the world, Yagami Taiji hung Wisteria Koichi on the tree and suffered all kinds of humiliation. Now let Wisteria Koichi get in the car, then he must settle the old score with Yagami Taiji, and he can blow the arrogance of Yagami Taiji. Even, Yagami Taiji was excluded from the team.


    Over there, Wisteria Koichi kicked a student who was holding onto his trousers to one side, making his screams attract the attention of the zombies. He straightened his collar and got into the car confidently.


    "You will regret it!" Miyamoto said to Takashi Komuro through gritted teeth, and then angrily walked to the side to sit.


    I won''t regret it, Komuro Takashi sneered in his heart, all this is exactly what I want!


    As Koichi Wisteria got into the car and closed the door, Shizuka Ju Chuan finally started the bus.


    "Go to the school gate!" Takashiro Saya sat up slightly and shouted at Ju Chuan Shizuka.


    "I know!" Ju Chuan Shizuka replied, the bus was extremely flexible in her hands, passing through the path, bypassing the zombies in front, and increasing the speed, Ju Chuan Shizuka saw the group of zombies gathered at the school gate.


    All of them are familiar faces, wearing the costumes of Fujimi Gakuen, with dull faces and slow actions.


    In this short period of time, every living person has become such a walking corpse...


    "No longer human...you are no longer human!"


    Ju Chuan Shizuka closed her eyes and shouted, hit the gas pedal with her right foot, and the bus ran over the group of zombies directly, each one of their fragile bodies could not withstand the crushing of the bus, and then under the control of Ju Chuan Shizuka , the bus directly smashed open the school gate, and left the Fujimi Gakuen, a place already infested with zombies.


    The cherry blossoms outside are slowly falling, and there is silence.


    But as the car moved forward, on the road halfway up the mountain, everyone finally saw the scene outside. There was no one on the street, it was empty, vehicles collided back and forth, and thick smoke billowed up. The ship stopped moving, stayed on the surface of the water, and no longer approached the shore. There were large areas of blood on the ground, a scene after the chaos.


    It''s the end of the world, really it''s the end.


    This idea once again emerged in the hearts of everyone.


    "It can be regarded as escaped!" Komuro Takashi heaved a sigh of relief, Hirano Kota lowered his head and fiddled with his air gun, and nodded slightly.


    Wisteria Hiroshi looked at the students sitting in the back row, and then at the Yagami Taiji seven people sitting in front, full of confidence, got up from the back seat, and said softly: "I''m saved, is the leader Busushima-san? ?��


    Saeko Busujima wiped her oak knife lightly, and said in a cold voice without looking back: "Our team does not have a leader, it''s just to escape and help each other..."


    Zi Tenghao laughed and said: "This is not acceptable, a team without a leader is not acceptable..."


    "Oh, so you feel, who is the most suitable leader?"


    Takashiro Saya turned her head and asked in a cold voice.


    Hearing Takashi Saya''s question, Zito Koichi stretched out his head, and first carefully looked at Takashi Saya''s uneven figure. Takashiro Saya saw Zito Koichi''s appearance, and couldn''t help turning his head to the side.


    "Of course it''s me, Takashiro, I''m a teacher. Among you, no one is more qualified than me!" While speaking, Wisteria Koichi turned his head and said to the students in the back row: "As a teacher, I , put others before yourself, when you let everyone get on the bus, everyone can see that I was the last one to get on the bus, and as a teacher, I am mature in thinking and can think of many ways that you can''t think of! "


    Watching Koichi Wisteria''s speech, Takashi Komuro tilted his head and looked at Taiji Yagami''s reaction, but to his disappointment, Taiji Yagami kept looking out of the car window and didn''t care about Koichi''s speech at all.


    With the end of Koichi Wisteria''s speech, the students in the back row applauded collectively.


    "As you can see, I have become the leader of our team!"


    Wisteria Koichi turned his head and said to the group of Yagami Taiji: "The minority obeys the majority! You must also admit the fact that I am the leader."


    "Of course!" Takashi Komuro replied directly, and at the same time glanced at Yagami Taiji''s reaction with his eyes, and said, "We recognize you as our leader!"


    Be the leader! Takashi Komuro smiled inwardly, if you become a leader, you will definitely attack Yagami Taiji! Then let''s play the black hand to our heart''s content!


    Thinking in my heart, I looked fiercely at Yagami Taiji''s seat, because Takashi Komuro sat a little behind, so I could only see Yagami Taiji''s dazzling yellow hair.


    "Xiao! You are crazy!" Rei Miyamoto frowned, and angrily shouted at Komuro: "Why do you replace us and promise him to be the leader! I will never admit that kind of person!"


    Saya Takashiro also looked at Takashi Komuro with some disappointment. She didn''t expect Takashi Komuro to agree, admitting that someone like Koichi Wisteria would become the leader, which ran counter to her idea.


    Not only Takashiro Saya and Miyamoto Rei, everyone in the original team, including the naturally dumb Shizuka Marikawa, knew that Komuro Taka''s behavior was very inappropriate, but they were all waiting for Komuro Taka''s explanation at this time.


    "Li!" Takashi Komuro looked at Rei Miyamoto and shouted: "Following Mr. Wisteria is the best choice! Mr. Wisteria can lead us, find family members, and find a way out. You can do everything Mr. Wisteria did before. You can see that Mrs. Wisteria is a truly noble person!"


    While talking, Takashi Komuro kept looking at Taiji Yagami, implying that Koichi Wisteria is a person of high moral character, and Taiji Yagami who had a conflict with him is a person of low character.


    Rei Miyamoto looked at Takashi Komuro who had become a little unclear due to jealousy, and looked at the hypocritical smile of Hiroyuki Komuro behind Takashi Komuro, feeling very disgusting, turned around, and ran directly to the door of the bus go.


    She didn''t want to stay with this kind of person for a second.


    But when she ran to Yagami Taiji, Yagami Taiji stretched out his hand and directly took Miyamoto Rei''s hand, and then Miyamoto''s body was unstable, and she sat on Yagami Taiji''s lap uncontrollably.


    "You don''t have to get out of the car, it''s them who should get out!"


    Taiji Yagami whispered to Rei Miyamoto, then picked her up and put her on the seat beside her. During the process, because the miniskirt of Fujimi Gakuen was too short, Rei Miyamoto''s fat times were constantly exposed, but Rei Miyamoto didn''t care at all, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com stared at Yagami Taiji with both eyes.


    "I''ll help you out."


    Yagami Taiji said, and stood up from his seat.


    To be honest, if he hadn''t been looking at the doomsday scene outside the window, Yagami Taiji couldn''t help coming over to clean up Koichi Wisteria, just because if he beat and drove Koichi Wisteria indiscriminately, it would be easy for people in the team to worry I was afraid that the temperamental Yagami Taiji would treat them like this, so Yagami Taiji endured it all the time, quietly watching Wisteria Koichi pretending to pull hatred.


    It''s just that Komuro Takashi would be fooled by Koichi''s hypocrisy, and would actually identify with Koichi. But it doesn''t matter, since you want to follow Koichi Wisteria, then just drive them away together!


    "Yakumi-san, do you have any doubts?"


    Seeing Yagami Taiji standing up, Koichi Wisteria opened his arms slightly, then propped his hands and fingers together and put them on his chest, showing that everything was under control.


    He forgot that a few hours ago, he was playing with this shape, and then was hung on the tree by Yagami Taiji.


    "There is no doubt." Yagami Taiji said with a smile: "But since your team has already been drawn, you should get off too! After all, we saved you out of morality, don''t you think Follow us all the way to the city!"


    Hearing Yagami Taiji''s words, Zito Koichi shrank his pupils and said with a smile: "Yakumi-san, I don''t quite understand what you mean!"


    Yagami Taiji smiled, and said: "I don''t understand Baidu by myself, I don''t want to explain it to you slowly!" As he said, he stepped forward quickly and kicked Wisteria Hao to the ground.


    "I''ve always been able to do it without making noise. Frankly speaking, I just let you go!"

 v3 Chapter 10： get out of the car

    Yagami Taiji''s strong performance of driving people away made the students in the back row angry one by one. After Yagami Taiji knocked Wisteria Koichi to the ground, several students in the back row stood up directly and faced Yagami Taiji The two rushed over, and one of them, the yellow-haired one, was the loudest, saying that Yagami Taiji was not pleasing to his eyes.


    But there is one person who has endured them for a long time, and that is Miyamoto Rei, who picked up the handle of the mop and knocked them down to the ground three times and two times. He didn''t hold back the loudest Huang Mao and beat him to death The acid water was spit out.


    "I''ve been displeased with you for a long time!"


    Rei Miyamoto holds a mop handle, majestic.


    Saeko Busujima in the back also stood behind Yagami Taiji holding an oak knife, Kota Hirano even pointed an air gun at the opponent''s new leader, Koichi Wisteria.


    Wisteria Koichi got up from the ground, grinned, his eyes were gloomy, and he opened his mouth to speak, but Hirano Kota''s air gun fired directly, drawing a bloodstain on his face.


    "The shot missed, I did it on purpose." Kota Hirano said coldly to Koichi Wisteria.


    I rub, I seem to have heard this sentence! Yagami Taiji''s thoughts went astray in an instant. When the cheat king Kurosaki Ichigo was facing Ginjo Kugo before, Kurosaki Ichigo, who had just recovered his strength, directly smashed through the dark clouds in the sky, and then quickly Pretending to say something, I cut it off, sorry, I did it on purpose...


    The two sentences probably mean the same thing, but Kurosaki Ichigo''s words are obviously more compelling than Hirano Kota''s. Sure enough, in the end, it is a world that depends on the face...


    Wisteria Hiroshi looked at Kota Hirano angrily.


    Kota Hirano faced Wisteria Koichi without the slightest fear, gritted his teeth and said: "When you were in school, you kept arranging people to come over to bully me and mock me, but I have endured it all this time, but it''s different now. With an air gun in hand, I can kill!"


    While speaking, Hirano Kota''s eyes were indescribably fierce.


    "Get out of the car! Quickly! Otherwise, I will shoot directly!"


    Wisteria Hiroshi looked at these people in surprise and anger. Although only Yagami Taiji and Heino Kota were the ones talking, the behavior of the two people behind them was that Saeko Busujima was holding an oak knife and Rei Miyamoto was holding a mop handle. Although Rei Miyamoto did not take any action, she clearly expressed her support for such behavior.


    "get off!"


    Wisteria Koichi gave the order trembling all over, and then walked under the car head first. Maybe they are not afraid of them together, but Koichi Wisteria cherishes his life even more.


    Ju Chuan Shizuka has already parked the car aside, this place is relatively secluded, and there are no zombies around. There is a convenience store next to it, which can also provide them with some help, so that they will not have nowhere to go after getting off the car.


    After Wisteria Hao got out of the car, the students who followed him also got out of the car one by one. Takashi Komuro followed behind, his face turning green and turning pale. He gritted his teeth and followed the large group.


    "filial piety!"


    Rei Miyamoto took Takashi Komuro''s arm and said, "You don''t have to go down!"


    Takashi Komuro shook off Rei Miyamoto''s arm angrily, and got out of the car decisively.


    Rei Miyamoto wanted to stay again, but Saeko Busujima stopped this move and said: "No need, he has no face to stay in this team, let him leave with dignity, defend the man at this time The dignity of a woman is also the reserve of a woman!"


    After hearing what Saeko Busushima said, Rei Miyamoto did not stop her again.


    After Takashi Komuro got off the car, Shizuka Ju Chuan started the car again and continued to drive forward.


    However, because Takashi Komuro got out of the car, the atmosphere in the team was a bit heavy for a while. The newly formed team parted ways not long after it started. Miyamoto Rei became silent, and Takajo Saya looked at the scenery outside and did not speak.


    Holding an oak knife, Saeko Busushima sat beside Yagami Taiji, and asked Yagami Taiji, "Who did Yagami learn such good sword skills from? Why have I never seen your sword skills like this before?" ?��


    Such a question cannot be answered directly, a travel key because I have completed the task, give me a reward? But if we make up lies indiscriminately, the nose will become longer again, Yagami Taiji can only say: "This thing is not important, in this situation..."


    Yagami Taiji tilted his head and looked out of the car, looked around, and said other things.


    Saeko Busushima saw that Yagami Taiji didn''t want to answer this question, so she kept silent.


    "The reason why I don''t participate in the National Kendo Competition is because I need a registration fee to participate, and I don''t have one!"


    This point is the memory conveyed by the time travel key, so it can''t be wrong. Saying this, the nose will not become longer.


    Saeko Busujima nodded lightly, expressing that she knew the reason why Taiji Yagami did not go to the competition, and then said with a smile: "Although Saeko admits that you are strong, Yagami-kun, I don''t think you are stronger than me. If you are free that day , we can have a competition!" Saeko Busushima was very concerned about what Yagami Taiji said to her before, I am stronger than you, and said: "The reason why Yagami-kun can kill zombies like chopping melons and vegetables is only because Yagami You have a magic knife in your hand."


    While speaking, Saeko Busujima kept looking at Ni Fu who had retracted her scabbard and was hugged by Yagami Taiji in front of her chest. Can''t help but said: "Can I see the knife in Yashen Lord''s hand?"


    She has dealt with swords since she was a child, and she has an inexplicable obsession with this kind of magical weapon. She has always wanted to play with Ni Fu in Yagami Tai''s second-hand, and now she is finally free and able to make such a request.


    Yagami Taiji looked at Saeko Busushima, and then handed the Zanpakuto in Saeko Busushima''s hand.


    Saeko Busushima caught it with both hands full of respect, her eyes sized up the hilt and scabbard of Nifu. Then he couldn''t help but pull out the knife.


    good knife.


    Saeko Busujima praised in her heart, the ordinary Japanese knife will curl up after cutting to the bone, and the knife will be completely scrapped if it cuts more than a dozen people in a row, but the knife in her hand is cutting After injuring so many people, the blade has not curled up until now, which is enough to prove that this knife is extraordinary.


    And what''s even more strange is that Saeko Busujima can''t recognize what material this knife is made of. It''s not ordinary iron, steel, alloy, etc., or even any kind of gold, silver, copper and lead, and Saeko Busujima can Faintly felt that this knife was repelling him.


    That''s right, the emotion given to her by this knife is repulsion.


    Dao Zen is a famous swordsmanship master of Saeko Busujima, and the rules passed down by the Dushima family. Everyone who learns swords must communicate with the sword in his hand every day. Zen, that''s why I can be very sensitive to swords.


    "This knife of yours..."


    Saeko Busushima was surprised, not knowing how to evaluate it, sheathed the sword respectfully, handed it to Yagami Taiji, and said, "It''s really a magic sword!"


    It''s really hard for her to make an evaluation, it''s extremely sharp, it doesn''t curl up when it''s cut to the bone, it''s made of unclear materials, and there are emotions on the blade, these are beyond the scope of her evaluation, so I can only use a magic knife It was evaluated.


    "Someday when we reach a safe place, Saeko wants to compete with Yagami-kun!"


    Saeko Busushima challenged Yagami Taiji and said: "Even though Yagami-kun has a magic sword in hand, Saeko will not be afraid!"


    Swordsmanship competition can completely ignore the quality of weapons at some times. As long as you have enough skills not to collide with the opponent''s weapons, Busujima Saeko is confident to fight Yagami Taiji.


    The members of the Bujima family have never been afraid of any powerful enemy!


    Regarding Saeko Busujima''s invitation to fight, Yagami Taiji readily accepted, and said: "Of course, I won''t use the knife in my hand at that time, and the two of us will simply compete in swordsmanship, how about it?"


    "Stick what you want!"


    Saeko Busushima responded with a fighting spirit.


    Hearing the battle between Saeko Busujima and Taiji Yagami, Shizuka Marikawa, who was driving, suddenly smiled and said, "Okay, okay, Yagami-chan and Busujima are fighting, why don''t you two win a little bit? What would you like?" As he spoke, he took his hands off the steering wheel and nodded his mouth in a daze! The fast-moving vehicle is about to hit the stone pier on one side!


    "Drive! Drive seriously!"


    Yagami Taiji yelled at the back quickly, he was really afraid of Ju Chuan Shizuka, who was naturally stunned, he could be in a daze at any time, and was in a daze when driving, many old drivers were on the spot because of this, Yagami Taiji didn''t want to die here in the car.


    Hearing Yagami Taiji''s roar from behind, Ju Chuan Shizuka quickly came to her senses, quickly turned the steering wheel with both hands, the car tilted, and passed the stone pier without any risk.


    "Really, can you be in a daze at any time?"


    Takashiro Saya couldn''t help but stood up with her chest folded and said. UU reading


    "He...he has always had this personality!"


    Ju Chuan Shizuka said in a low voice, from the voice, it can be heard that she knew she was wrong, and she admitted her mistake like this, no matter how big the anger is, she will not be able to vent her anger.


    The car continued to drive forward steadily, and it was getting closer and closer to the city center. There were several bridges in the middle. As long as you crossed the bridge, you could enter the center of the main city. Saya Takashiro and Rei Miyamoto lived in there.


    On the other side, a convenience store.


    Komuro took the lead in killing a few zombies, and then led a group of classmates to finally occupy the convenience store.


    Wisteria Haoyi clapped his hands, called everyone together, and said: "At this moment, it is already the end of the world. Even if everyone continues to stay in this convenience store, the food inside will be finished sooner or later, so this place can only be used as a place for us. Our supply station, we are going to enter the city center of the main city, my home is there, my father is a member of the council there, the security there is strict, and being under their protection is our real shelter!"


    Hearing that Koichi Wisteria seemed to point out a bright road to everyone, all the students cheered and applauded. Even Takashi Komuro who was inside was no exception.


    "So we still have to move there. Fortunately, I found a car just now. With the car, we can quickly enter the safe area of ??the city center! It''s just that the car is a bit small, so everyone has to squeeze a little ...Damn Yagami Taiji! They drove us out of the car! They are not worthy of being our companions, and we will make them pay the price!"


    Wisteria Koichi''s provocative words made all the students cheer and applaud, yelling to pay the price, pay the price...

 v3 Chapter 11： Hack the supermarket

    The bridge was blocked. After such a catastrophe happened, the walking dead are everywhere. The only thing the police can control the situation is to guard the entrance of the bridge to prevent the catastrophe from spreading further.


    Every car has to be carefully inspected, and only after everyone has been inspected can it be released to the other side of the bridge.


    This kind of behavior is like the safety zone on the opposite side of the bridge, making everyone want to go there, the crowd is crowded, and dead body disasters erupt in the crowd from time to time, but fortunately there are police on the side, the situation can be quickly control down.


    But this crowded crowd made it difficult for the bus to move.


    "Really!" Gaocheng Saya looked at the crowd and couldn''t help but said: "Don''t you know that being in the crowd is the most dangerous at this time? Maybe someone suddenly turns into a dead body..."


    As if responding to Rei Miyamoto''s words, another riot broke out in the crowd. A zombie gnawed wildly. A riot broke out in the crowd. Several police officers rushed over with guns, quickly dealt with the zombies, and then pointed their guns at Someone who has just been bitten.


    "Don''t, don''t, I was just bitten off a little flesh, I can still save..."


    A man knelt on the ground frantically, begging the policeman with a gun.


    The two policemen looked at me and I looked at you. In the end, an older policeman shot directly at the wounded man and shot him in the head. Then the two policemen turned and left without looking back.


    "Murderers! You are all murderers!"


    The crowd behind the scenes accused the police of their actions.


    "Indiscriminate killing, shouldn''t you protect us?"


    "Let me pass quickly! I pay you so much tax every year! If something happens, you will abandon me?"


    "..."


    Yagami Taiji and the others in the bus saw the situation outside without fear or panic.


    The disaster has only happened for a few hours so far, but everyone''s mentality is already very strong, and they can face these life and death directly.


    "Turn around!"


    Yagami Taiji said: "We stay here, we can''t make it through tonight... maybe tomorrow, the bus''s target is too big, our number is too small, and we are students... I don''t want to take action against these people."


    Indeed, the dark crowd, the slow inspection, takes a long time to pass three or two people, and in a disaster, these people will not line up for you, one by one scrambling to squeeze forward, some cold-blooded men, for He ran forward, even ignoring his wife and children who fell to the ground, and kept his eyes on the checkpoint by the bridge forever.


    At this time, people''s hearts were fluctuating, and corpses broke out in the crowd from time to time, and someone would always notice the bus here. Then these people will take out the status of so-called "adults" and force these students to give up some space or hand over their vehicles. Know it with emotion, move it with reason, if you still don''t follow, then use force.


    This is not what Yagami Taiji wants to see.


    It is impossible for the bus to let them up, because after they get up, they will bring uncertain dangers. On the other hand, it is also to avoid the recurrence of what happened to Koichi Wisteria before.


    Yagami Taiji also didn''t want to engage in unnecessary firefights with these people.


    Moreover, Yagami Taiji doesn''t want to cross the bridge now. Knowing a little about the plot, he knows that in Nan Lixiang''s house, there are a large number of military weapons stored, which can directly change the team''s shotguns, and there is also an amphibious Humvee. This is how the team should be configured.


    Yagami Taiji''s words were agreed by Saya Takashiro and Saeko Busujima, and Shizuka Marikawa naturally had no objection to this. She turned her head and drove towards the town behind her.


    "Where shall we go first?"


    Ju Chuan Shizuka asked.


    "Find a supermarket first and get some supplies in it. I think up until now, we have been fighting, fighting zombies, fighting people. Everyone should be tired and hungry. It''s getting late today, let''s go to the supermarket After getting some supplies, find a secluded place...or everyone can deal with it a little in a nearby house, and everyone will rest in shifts at night and watch the night in turn. Tomorrow morning, we will look for other ways to cross the river."


    When Yagami Taiji said these words, he kept staring at Ju Chuan Shizuka, hoping to find out the location of Nanlixiang''s house from her mouth, and then go in and let everyone upgrade their equipment, but he was disappointed, Ju Chuan When Shizuka heard Yagami Taiji talking about the supermarket, she was already immersed in all kinds of delicacies.


    Nodding the corner of his mouth with one hand, he said softly: "Would you like to eat noodles with flavor, or seafood noodles..."


    "Do you have a house near here? ... Or a friend''s house!"


    Yagami Taiji reiterated this sentence again, and then Miyamoto Rei and Takashi Saya said that their home is on the other side of the river, Hirano Kota said that his home is farther away, and Busujima Saeko��s dojo is not here, Ju Chuan Shizuka... okay , still in the state of breaking fingers and thinking about what to eat...


    711, a large Japanese supermarket chain.


    Similar to the large chain shopping malls in China, there are daily necessities, vegetables and ingredients, furniture, jewelry, electronic equipment, game discs, and brand-name clothes.


    Ju Chuan Shizuka parked the car in the parking lot. He shouted: "It seems like I want to vacate this place all the time, and today the opportunity finally came... I can take as much as I want!"


    Seeing that it was this supermarket chain, Rei Miyamoto, who had been in a depressed mood since Komuro got off the car, her eyes lit up. Thinking that the corpse was in a mess now, and all the things inside were there for her to take, she couldn''t help but whispered. :"Long live!"


    Takashiro Saya folded her hands on her chest, tapped her lips with her fingers, and said angrily, "Why are you in this place? This place was a densely populated area before the outbreak of corpse chaos, and it is as dangerous as our school!..."


    There is still a sensible person, Yagami Taiji nodded secretly. I breathed a sigh of relief. As soon as the car stopped here, Yagami Taiji found that there were really a lot of zombies here. If you don''t pay attention, a wave of corpses may form, and it is impossible to stay here for a long time.


    "But for the famous food inside, I think these dangers should be worth the risk! People want to change clothes!" Gaocheng Saya changed her style of painting, clasped her hands together, and looked at the large supermarket with glowing eyes.


    Is it true that girls are so addicted to shopping malls? what''s the matter...


    Yagami Taiji originally wanted to find a smaller convenience store with at most three or five zombies in it, and after taking care of it easily, he took out the daily necessities inside and drove away. It''s good now, I''m going to break into a large supermarket.


    Although Saeko Busushima didn''t say anything, she smiled and stood with Shizuka Marikawa, Rei Miyamoto, and Saya Takashiro. As for Kota Hirano, seeing that his goddess Saya Takajo was going to a big shopping mall, she had already prepared her air gun. She looked like she was willing to die for the goddess.


    "What a hassle!"


    At this time, it was impossible to stop the desire of these women to go shopping, Yagami Taiji picked up the Nifu, and walked out in the first place.


    "Long live!"


    Inside the car, Shizuka Marikawa, Rei Miyamoto, Saya Takashiro and Saeko Busushima shouted in unison. Then Rei Miyamoto picked up the mop handle in her hand, Saeko Busujima picked up the oak knife, and the two jumped out of the car, followed by Saya Takashiro and Shizuka Marikawa, the two of them have no fighting power and no convenient weapons , came out empty-handed.


    Kota Hirano picked up the air gun and walked down the car very imposingly.


    After locking the car door, a group of people quietly marched into the supermarket.


    Everyone knew before that zombies are only sensitive to sound. This time, no one made any sound, so there was no accident on the road, and they just quietly appeared in the supermarket.


    As expected by Yagami Taiji, there are indeed many dead bodies in the supermarket, wandering back and forth, but compared with the outside, there are too many, many, many fewer. Presumably when the corpse chaos broke out, it was the time when students were going to school and ordinary people were working. There were not many people. After the corpse chaos, there was a huge noise outside, causing most of the zombies to run outside.


    "I want to go there to change into brand-name clothes!" Ju Chuan Shizuka said, pointing to one side. This proposal was approved by Takashi Saya, Miyamoto Rei and Busujima Saeko. When the corpse chaos broke out before, everyone fought, so There will be bloodstains of some zombies more or less on the body.


    Everyone was so excited to find a place to change clothes.


    Yagami Taiji holds the Nifu, UU reads www. uukanshu.com was the first to go over there, and checked the places where the clothes were hung and the fitting room one by one. The zombies they encountered were killed directly, and a safe area was cleared for the group of girls who wanted to get their clothes. Then Saeko Busujima and Rei Miyamoto expressed that they could protect themselves, and exchanged weapons with Saeko Busujima, letting Saeko Busujima hold a reverse brush, and Taiji Yagami held Saeko Busujima''s oak knife. Only then did I feel relieved and walked to the food area on the side.


    As for Kota Hirano, as soon as he entered the supermarket, he saw that there were not many zombies, so he threw his goddess Takashiro Saya aside, turned around and ran into the two-dimensional area...


    Yagami Taiji pulled a shopping cart, holding instant food and snacks there very casually. I couldn''t help but sigh in my heart. In the past, ten yuan could buy a lot of things in the supermarket, but then it didn''t work, and the supermarkets were all equipped with surveillance cameras. But now, you don''t need a penny, you can take whatever you want.


    After getting almost all the ingredients, Yagami Taiji turned around and went to the living area, and pulled another shopping cart, where he took some quilts, preparing to sleep in the car at night.


    I also encountered a few wandering zombies on the road, most of them were dressed in the clothes of supermarket staff, but they all looked dull, walking corpses, Yagami Taiji didn''t hold back at all, the oak knife whizzed past, and blood spattered from their heads.


    Saeko Busushima''s oak knife is also handy in the hands of Yagami Taiji, and his enhanced physical fitness allows him to use a blunt weapon such as an oak knife to directly headshot.


    After cleaning up some zombies, Yagami Taiji pushed the food with one hand and the bedding with the other, and walked over to the women''s clothing area. After preparing for the meeting, leave the supermarket.


    It was getting dark outside.


    The bed master became dark, not knowing what was going to happen. It''s better to find a safe place early.

 v3 Chapter 12： shoulder the responsibility of human revival

    When Yagami Taiji walked to the corner, he greeted softly, and Rei Miyamoto responded inside, and then heard the sound of changing clothes, and the voices of teasing with several girls, comparing their size, body and skin. Class words.


    "Teacher Ju Chuan, watch your back!"


    Takashiro Saya suddenly shouted hurriedly.


    problem occurs! Yagami Taiji was startled, took the oak knife and rushed over there.


    "Isn''t there nothing behind me..."


    Ju Chuan Shizuka said in a daze, and the next moment, Yagami Taiji rushed out from the corner.


    Ju Chuan Shizuka''s lower body was chubby, her upper body was not wearing anything, her right hand was pointing at the corner of her mouth, and the huge chest appeared calmly in front of Yagami Taiji.


    "Forehead��"


    Yagami Taiji was dizzy in front of his eyes, and after a lot of ups and downs, he looked away. Saeko Busujima was slender, wearing only underwear all over her body, and the rest of her skin was exposed to Yagami Taiji''s eyes. Turning her eyes again, Gong Benli was about to change her clothes and was arranging her collar, while Takashiro Saya was neatly dressed and clean. With arms crossed, he looked at Yagami Taiji with a half-smile.


    Yagami Taiji turned back to his previous corner.


    "Why did Yagami come back suddenly?" Ju Chuan Shizuka asked in confusion.


    Rei Miyamoto, who had already arranged her clothes, couldn''t help but slap Ju Chuan Shizuka''s chest. Only then did Ju Chuan Shizuka realize that she was exposed in front of Yagami Taiji, and opened her mouth to scream, but Takashiro Saya had already covered her mouth her mouth.


    "If you shout now, it will attract zombies!"


    Takashiro Saya said to Ju Chuan Shizuka with a devilish smile. After finishing speaking, he let go of the palm covering Ju Chuan Shizuka''s mouth.


    "Student Gaocheng, you bully me~"


    Ju Chuan Shizuka said weakly.


    "Who made your place so big!"


    Takashi Saya responded.


    It was only then that Yagami Taiji who was outside understood the reason why Takashiro Saya suddenly screamed. It was because she felt uncomfortable seeing Ju Chuan Shizuka''s size, so she tricked herself into giving benefits. This kind of thing is really... so cool!


    Several girls tidied up their clothes and walked out together.


    With the end of the day approaching, jewelry and other things were worthless, so the girls didn''t go there, but Miyamoto Rei found a very good long steel pipe in the supermarket and replaced the previous mop handle.


    Kota Hirano once again appeared in front of everyone. The trolley was filled with comics, games, and figures... with a satisfied smile on his face.


    "What are you going to do with these things?"


    Saya Takagi asked Kota Hirano angrily.


    "It''s the end of the world, the outside world is too dangerous, I want to play games at home, everyone leave me alone, with these game figures, I stay at home, even if I die, I am willing..." While speaking, Kota Hirano touched the figurine in his hand with a look of affection.


    Takashiro Saya stepped forward angrily, snatched Kota Hirano''s figurine and threw it on the ground, pinched his waist with one hand, pointed at Kota Hirano''s nose with the other finger and shouted: "Now the world is destroyed! What do you care about these things! Survival is the most basic thing! Come back to reality, bastard!"


    Kota Hirano raised his head, looked at the domineering Saya Takashiro, and looked at the broken figures, and suddenly shouted angrily at Saya Takashiro: "What do you know! You don''t understand our otaku world at all! The world is destroyed What does it have to do with me! As long as there is internet, electricity, games and anime, even if the world is doomsday, it��s nothing special, I can stay at home and wait for rescue..."


    "There will be a power outage and the network will be cut off!" Takashiro Saya directly grabbed Hirano Kota''s ear, and shouted into his ear: "For things like electricity and the Internet, how many people are usually required to maintain them together, and now they are in a state of laissez-faire. It may remain unobstructed for a long time! Now you can only survive if you follow us and support each other!"


    Kota Hirano lowered his head and stopped talking, and Saya Takajo turned his head and ignored him.


    "Okay." Yagami Taiji broke the silence caused by the conflict between Saya Takashiro and No Kota, and said, "The most important thing for us now is to leave the supermarket, get back on the bus, and find a secluded place to spend the night , Tomorrow morning, continue to look for a way out."


    Faintly, Yagami Taiji is already the captain of this team, and everyone recognizes Yagami Taiji''s strength, intelligence, and foresight in facing things, and is a reliable pillar.


    So they will listen to a little bit of Yagami Taiji''s words.


    Hearing Taiji Yagami saying that he left the supermarket, Kota Hirano put his figure figures and anime peripherals aside, and once again picked up the air gun and stood ready.


    There are two trolleys for supplies, except for the food and bedding that Yagami Taiji took, as well as the clothes and tissues chosen by the girls. These two trolleys were handed over to Saya Takashiro and Shizuka Ju Chuan to push them. Yagami Taiji repeatedly told them to try not to make a sound. Yagami Taiji is somewhat at ease with Takashiro Saya, but he is not at ease with Ju Chuan Shizuka. This naturally indeterminate person will make some noise.


    The team still maintains the previous formation.


    Taiji Yagami walked in the front, Rei Miyamoto and Saeko Busujima walked on the left and right sides of Taiji Yagami, Saya Takashiro and Shizuka Marikawa pushed supplies and walked in the back row, and Kota Hirano walked at the end holding an air gun.


    The setting sun was about to set, and the bright red sunlight shone on the streets of the main city. Bed City has lost its previous vitality, bustling crowds, children running around, and the laughter of students after school.


    In the current bed master city, some are walking corpses, walking deadlocked on the street, and some are just screams and a series of bitter cries.


    The sunset at the end of the world looks really bleak.


    Yagami Taiji stood at the entrance of the supermarket and thought, the bright red sunlight shone on Yagami Taiji, Yagami Taiji tightened the Nifu in his hand, and stepped out of the supermarket.


    The battle was unavoidable in the end, the noise of the two trolleys, the inconvenience of driving, and there would always be a few zombies getting in the way. With the roar of the oak knife in Saeko Busujima''s hand, the battle finally started.


    Yagami Tai''s second-hand hand brushes against the wind, the light of the knife and the setting sun melt into one, and the red sunset is reflected on the knife, swinging it rapidly, making people look dazzled. It''s a pity that the zombies have lost their eyesight, otherwise, the light of the knife alone would have made them afraid to go forward.


    After a series of rapid killings, Yagami Taiji cleared a safe passage between the supplies and the bus. When he stabbed the zombie, Yagami Taiji kicked back to ensure that the progress of the trolley was not hindered.


    The supplies were loaded into the car smoothly, and Taiji Yagami finally got into the car after everyone had entered the car and sat down. Ju Chuan Shizuka started the car, and the group drove away.


    Seeing the bus getting farther and farther away from the crowd of corpses in the supermarket, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Gaocheng Saya looked at the blood on her body, couldn''t help feeling a little emotional, and shouted: "It''s really annoying, the clothes I just changed are now dirty again!" As he spoke, he began to turn over the supplies in the car, wanting to Find a set of clothes inside again.


    Miyamoto Rei and Busujima Saeko looked at each other with wry smiles as they looked at the blood on their bodies.


    The clothes that were just changed before, a battle, and now they are bloodstained again.


    Yagami Taiji will choose a place to rest, and set it on the river in the city of Tonto. In the bus, he can clearly see a bridge leading to the urban area of ??Tonto City. There is a street light not far away, so All the lights of the bus were off, and there was enough lighting.


    All the lights of the bus were turned off, because if they were on, other survivors would probably come forward. The current Yagami Taier and others simply don''t have enough ability to bring survivors. If there are too many people, it will become a burden on the target, and even civil strife will break out because of discord among people. Therefore, the current Yagami Taiji and others try not to attract the attention of others.


    Helping others is also within the scope of one''s own ability. UU Reading


    The seats of the bus can be placed to lie down. Taiji Yagami and the others take some shifts to rest. Now there are six people in total, and each person takes turns for one and a half hours, and rests at other times. After a good rest, I will go to find a way out tomorrow.


    The reason why the rest place is set in the bus is because it is easy to move, and once the siege of corpses occurs, it can be transferred immediately.


    In the bus, Yagami Taiji took the first shift, watching the street lights outside, and from time to time, zombies walked under the street lights in a stalemate behavior, or tilted their heads to listen to the movement...


    It is different from the peaceful rest of Yagami Taiji and others.


    Komuro Takashi''s team occupied a private house.


    Wisteria Koichi stood in the middle of the team and began to speak again, saying: "At this moment, the world is heading for extinction, and corpses are everywhere outside. Now we should take responsibility for the revival of human beings, and for the continuation of human beings, we should Do something!"


    As he said that, he waved his hand and asked a female classmate on the side: "Student Ozawa, would you like to take this responsibility with me?"


    The female classmate named Ozawa put her fists on her chest and said happily: "Mr. Wisteria, I am willing, I am willing to do anything with you!"


    Takashi Komuro frowned in the crowd. After getting along all day today, Takashi Komuro finally recognized the face of a hypocrite, Koichi Wisteria, and finally understood how despicable Koichi Wisteria was.


    Because some classmates couldn''t get on the bus, they gave up without hesitation. Because some classmates contradicted him, he was kicked out of the car, and was killed by zombies in front of their eyes. Koichi Wisteria had to indoctrinate them. This is the fate of being disobedient.


    Wisteria Koichi is not worthy of his following at all!


    Takashi Komuro clenched his fists and thought.

 v3 Chapter 13： Attacked halfway

    The first night of corpse chaos ended peacefully.


    The bus from Fujimi Gakuen was driving fast on the road. There were three bridges leading to Bed City, but after a group of people took a look from afar, they realized that the bridges were still in the same state as yesterday. Closed, check.


    The people who have been locked outside all the time, their hearts are floating, clamoring on this side of the bridge that this is a weapon developed by Japan and the United States, causing civilian casualties but they just ignore it, and they all want to scramble to reach the bed owner. Inside the urban area of ??the city, seek asylum.


    Protests continued, and uniform slogans were sounded, but they were accompanied by bursts of warning shots.


    It''s just that these people didn''t dare to shoot them because of the police, and their slogans became louder.


    The bus was still moving, and there wasn''t a single boat moored along the coast.


    It is really separated from the main city of the bed.


    "Boom!"


    There was a sudden gunshot, and the tires of the driving bus burst, and then the entire bus tilted as a whole and slid to one side.


    "Get down!"


    Hirano Kota yelled: "Lie down on the floor of the car, don''t sit on the seat, this is the sound of a shotgun, and the thickness of our car cabin can''t resist it at all!"


    Hearing Kota Hirano''s yelling, everyone quickly lay down on the ground. Ju Chuan Shizuka pulled the handbrake, and after the car was turned off, she could only lie on the ground, allowing the bus to coast for a while, and then fell to the ground with a bang.


    When the people in the car fell to the side of the car, they also turned over and fell hard to the ground.


    "Haha, that''s cool! This is **** for us to run free!"


    The rough and rampant shouts of several men came from outside the car.


    Yagami Taiji gritted his teeth in the car, helped several girls in the car and Hirano Kota up, checked the injuries, and found that none of them were life-threatening, but bruises and sprains were unavoidable.


    When the car fell to the ground, Saeko Busujima accidentally inserted her foot under the seat, and then sprained her right foot while falling to the ground, making it difficult to stand up. Rei Miyamoto fell to the ground with her entire back on the edge of the seat. Now I can''t even stand up, Takashiro Saya has a sprained right arm, and Ju Chuan Shizuka who is sitting in front has only a little scratch, but nothing serious.


    Kota Hirano rescued himself immediately, and there was no serious problem, but his air gun was destroyed. So there is no fighting power at all.


    "The pigs inside, if they are still alive, get out!"


    The man was still screaming wildly outside, followed by a gunshot, which hit the front of the car and directly opened a hole in the roof. Fortunately, Ju Chuan Shizuka had already gone to the back to check the injuries of several girls, otherwise she would have died on the spot if she was shot.


    This is a real death threat.


    Yagami Taiji pinned Nifu to his waist, picked up a white dress that fell on the ground with Miyamoto Rei''s long stick, and gently lifted it out. Make a gesture of surrender.


    But the white shirt had just exposed a head, and what followed was a gunshot, which directly punched all the holes in the shirt.


    "I surrender, big brothers, please don''t kill me!"


    Yagami Taiji shouted from inside the car to the outside. When he said this, his nose became longer. Obviously, Yagami Taiji didn''t mean it sincerely.


    If the big brother outside shoots a few more shots at the car, the team led by Yagami Taiji will all rush to the street. Even though Yagami Taiji''s physical fitness has improved, he still cannot reach the level of blocking bullets physically. At the moment, it is to show weakness first, buy time, and then ascertain the enemy''s situation. Fight back again.


    "Brothers, he surrendered, hahaha..."


    The rough voice said to the people around him, causing the younger brothers around him to burst into laughter.


    Yagami Taiji stayed in the car, listening to the rampant laughter outside, and patiently distinguishing how many people were outside and where they were standing now.


    Because the car was suddenly attacked while driving, Yagami Taiji didn''t even notice how many people fell to the ground, where they were standing, what weapons they were using, and how many guns they had in their hands.


    "Brother! That thing behind is here again!"


    A younger brother said to his elder brother, and then Yagami Taiji heard the shotgun sound again.


    According to the preliminary judgment, there were five people outside. According to the laughter, they should all be adult men. The reason for the attack is unknown, but according to what the younger brother said just now, the zombies are coming, and they shot with the elder brother. There should be only one shotgun. According to the previous laughter and the movement outside, Yagami Taiji made such a basic judgment.


    In the face of danger, Taiji Yagami''s brain started to function like never before. He grabbed the window with his left hand and pulled it hard, and Taiji Yagami jumped out of the bus.


    According to the previous voice, Yagami Taiji quickly locked the position of the so-called "big brother".


    A bald man, 1.8 meters tall, muscular all over his body, holding a shotgun in his hand, he just blasted a zombie away, laughing wildly. Laughing while reloading the shotgun.


    Of the other four boys, one was a short, fat man with a round body, holding a kitchen knife in his hand. A **** with a combat power of 5 is not to be feared.


    One is holding a steel pipe, showing muscles on the upper arm, wearing a hard hat, and has a fierce face.


    One was holding a baton, wearing glasses, and looked refined and refined.


    The last one is wide and fat. The difference between the first fat man holding a kitchen knife is that he also holds a gun in his hand, a police gun. Reminiscent of the one holding a baton before, they probably attacked a certain policeman. , or obtained a police relic.


    Yagami Taiji looked at these people in a flash, and then jumped up from the lying bus to avoid the No. 4 minion who was aiming at Yagami Taiji with a gun.


    "Chinese football is number one in the world!"


    Yagami Taiji once again sacrificed his big killer weapon. In mid-air, Yagami Taiji''s nose became crazily elongated, and he shot straight at the big brother who was changing bullets. Then in an instant, the big brother''s head was exploded.


    Before, because he was afraid of zombies accidentally biting their noses, Yagami Taiji mainly used swordsmanship to attack zombies, but facing these normal humans, Yagami Taiji dared to use his nose to kill the enemy.


    When piercing Imperial Envoy Kawara with his nose before, Yagami Taiji still felt overwhelmed with shame, but now, he felt a burst of relief all over his body.


    The power of this lie was too great, the elongated nose didn''t stop, and it directly thrust into the ground obliquely against the big brother''s head.


    "What the **** is this?" No. 1, the younger brother holding a kitchen knife, was confused.


    "The nose pierced the person..." No. 2, the younger brother holding the steel pipe.


    "I lied to you."


    Yagami Taiji said that this sentence refers to "Chinese football is number one in the world", and his nose began to shorten crazily.


    Seeing this, the minion holding the pistol quickly pointed the pistol in his hand at Taiji Yagami and pulled the trigger.


    But no matter how much I thought about pulling the trigger, there was no gunshot, and the pain came from my wrist. When I looked closely, there was blood pouring out there, and the blood that was regarded as the source of life flowed crazily outside. His hand and pistol had fallen to the ground.


    The knife was too fast, and when he raised his hand, Yagami Taiji had already cut off his hand!


    "Uh... ah..."


    This minion hugged his wrist and cried out in pain. The man in his thirties just knelt on the ground and cried bitterly with his wrist wrapped.


    Without the slightest mercy, the brush danced against his throat, and blood spurted out. The gangster clutched his throat weakly, trying to stop the blood from flowing, but the blood still flowed out from between his fingers, and then The struggle became weaker and weaker, and finally lay on the ground, frozen.


    died! Yagami Taiji ended the minion''s life.


    So far, the two most threatening gunmen to Yagami Taiji have died.


    Yagami Taiji waved Nifu skillfully with his left hand, grasping the handle of Nifu, causing Nifu to turn in circles in his hand, looked at the remaining three minions, and asked, "Why did you attack us?"


    The three of them are all old. According to the death of the two people who took the lead and the gun before, it is clear that the three of them together are not opponents of Yagami Taiji. You look at me, I look at you, and then the head Wear a hard hat, UU reading www.uukanshu. com The man with the steel pipe came out and said, "I''m really sorry...we thought you were those things..."


    "wrong answer!"


    One knife is merciless. For these people, Yagami Taiji did not intend to let them go from the beginning. He knew very well that these people threatened him with death just now.


    The reason for thinking it was a zombie is too fake, can a zombie drive a car? Zombies can talk to them in the car? Can you raise the white flag for them?


    The hard hat on this gangster''s head didn''t give him the slightest protection, and Ni Fu even split his hard hat and his head in half. Clean and neat, Yagami Taiji was able to clearly capture that in his split head, the eyeballs were still rolling, looking at everything blankly, and as the head fell to the ground, this person was declared dead.


    "Forgive me, forgive me!"


    The remaining fat man and the gentle-looking man quickly knelt on the ground, kowtowing to Yagami Taiji for forgiveness.


    The well-mannered man pointed to the fat man on one side and said, "It''s him. He said the girls in the car were good! That''s why the boss shot! It''s all because of him!" He raised his head with a pale face, and just wanted to defend himself, but the knife directly sent his head flying.


    Blood splashed in front of Yagami Taiji''s eyes, and the continuous killing made him red-eyed.


    "You go, I won''t kill you!"


    Yagami Taiji said softly.


    "real!"


    The last person kneeling on the ground quickly raised his head and said in surprise. But what came oncoming was a crazily elongated nose.


    Five people, all dead.


    Yagami Taiji didn''t know their names from beginning to end, but he knew the date of their death.

 v3 Chapter 14： Komuro Takashi who was excluded

    Attacked on the road, the enemy was wiped out.


    But Yagami Taiji''s team is facing a new problem, that is, personnel injuries.


    Saeko Busujima''s foot was sprained, Rei Miyamoto fell and couldn''t stand up, and the two main players of this team, Takashiro Saya, had a sprained wrist. The only thing I''m lucky about now is the existence of Shizuka Marikawa, the school doctor, and she left the college infirmary When I was there, I took a lot of medicines.


    Kota Hirano got a shotgun and a pistol, and found some bullets on the body of the deceased. Overall, the combat effectiveness was greatly enhanced.


    "It''s really troublesome!" Ju Chuan Shizuka nodded her lips after careful inspection and said, "Bujima-san''s foot is severely sprained, and it will be difficult to move for a while, and Miyamoto-san''s back does not appear. Fracture, but the possibility of bone fracture is not ruled out. After all, we don''t have medical equipment at hand, so we can''t make an accurate judgment. It stands to reason that this kind of condition will be fine after a period of rest... As for Gao Cheng, it''s just a slight wrist sprain, nothing serious .��


    "We must quickly find a place to treat Bujima-san and Miyamoto-san!"


    Hearing Ju Chuan Shizuka''s diagnosis, Busujima Saeko remained silent, and Miyamoto Rei''s face was pale.


    If it is normal, there is nothing wrong with this condition, go to the hospital for a detailed examination, and then rest at ease. But now is the end of the world, the medical institutions are severely paralyzed, and in the current state, they have no ability to protect themselves in the future, and become a burden to the team. Even if the team cruelly abandons them, they have nothing to do.


    Yagami Taiji scratched his head a little irritably, this situation is really bad. In the original book, they cut melons and chopped vegetables to fight against zombies, and they didn''t get hurt at all. Xiaoshi Xiaoyi left, without the shadow of the protagonist template, and turned around and had such a big problem.


    Now the bus is down on one side of the driveway, next to the city''s moat, the bridge is still congested, but the place where the bus is down is not quiet, just now some movement, and some zombies are slowly approaching here with.


    Next to it is the scene of a serious car accident, which is mixed with a police car. I want to get the pistol and baton before coming here.


    "Mr. Hirano, check the nearby vehicles to see if there is any available transportation."


    Yagami Taiji gave orders to Kota Hirano.


    Kota Hirano gave a military salute to Yagami Taiji, doing it in style, and then ran to the side to check the vehicle. Kota Hirano with a gun in hand, Taiji Yagami is not worried that he will encounter any danger.


    "Don''t worry, you two!" Yagami Taiji said to the silent Busujima Saeko and the pale Miyamoto Rei: "Since we have become a team, then I will not give up on anyone, as long as you don''t If you are bitten by a zombie, then you will always be my companions, and I will do my best to protect you!"


    During the conversation. Yagami Taiji looked at the zombies slowly approaching around, and said: "We have to move, standing here and blindly defending, it is easy to form a wave of corpses."


    This should be a place similar to an industrial area. Every zombie is dressed in a uniform, with his hands clasped forward, walking towards the source of the sound on Yagami Taiji''s side.


    Looking at Ju Chuan Shizuka and Takashiro Saya, Yagami Taiji handed Ni Fu into the hands of Busujima Saeko, and said, "Bujima..."


    "Just call me by my name, Yagami." Saeko Busushima smiled at Taiji Yagami.


    "Saeko, I rely on you to protect us!"


    Yagami Taiji looked at Saeko Busushima and smiled, then took Saeko Busushima''s hands and carried Saeko Busujima on his back, so that Taiji Yagami could move, and Saeko Busushima could use the reverse brush to fight against zombies.


    Of course, it is impossible for Yagami Taiji to abandon Rei Miyamoto, and reached out to hug Rei Miyamoto to his chest. Fortunately, Taiji Yagami''s physique has been strengthened. Otherwise, relying on Taiji Yagami''s previous physique, with Saeko Busujima on his back and Rei Miyamoto in front, he would shake left and right when he wanted to move. It is even more impossible to run in the crowd of corpses.


    But after strengthening his physique, Yagami Taiji ran smoothly even with Saeko Busujima on his back and Rei Miyamoto in his arms.


    It''s just that after Saeko Busujima was carried on her back, her combat power dropped sharply. In the previous battles, every time she swung a knife, she was able to mobilize all the strength in her body to make the most violent swing. But now, she can only rely on the strength of her wrist. Saeko Busujima didn''t use a reverse blow, but used a scabbard to push out the approaching zombies, clearing a path for Taiji Yagami who was running, Shizuka Marikawa, and Saya Takashiro who followed.


    "Quick! This way!"


    In the distance, Kota Hirano waved at Yagami Taiji and the others, and then fired a few shots in a row, killing several zombies who wanted to get close to Yagami Taiji, and covering for Yagami Taiji.


    "This police car works!"


    Kota Hirano pointed to the badly damaged police car. The corpses of two police officers were lying beside them. They should have been killed. Taiji Yagami took a quick look and found that the head was relatively well preserved, and there was no sign of a dead body.


    Put Rei Miyamoto and Saeko Busushima back into the car, Taiji Yagami took Nifu from Saeko Busujima, and slashed wildly at the zombies that were about to surround them. A series of zombies fell down, Taiji Yagami Zhuo Li Among them, it looks like a **** of war.


    The car had already started. Kota Hirano was sitting in the driver''s cab, pulling the handbrake skillfully, and then stepped on the accelerator. There was a loud buzzing sound from the engine. Kota Hirano was sitting in the co-pilot''s seat, holding a gun in his hand. Attack the zombies in front of the car.


    The police car has been severely damaged, and it really cannot withstand any collision.


    Taiji Yagami squeezed together with the three girls behind, and Shizuka Ju Chuan skillfully drove the vehicle, bypassing zombies one after another, and finally bypassed the bus of Fujimi Gakuen that had fallen to the ground. Smooth ring road.


    "Where are we going next? The hospital?"


    Saya Takashiro looked at Taiji Yagami. At this time, Rei Miyamoto was most seriously injured in the car. Because there was no instrument for inspection, there was no way for Rei Miyamoto to collapse because of her back injury. Saya Takashiro proposed to go to the hospital. I just want to use the instruments in the hospital to conduct a good examination of Miyamoto Rei and Busujima Saeko.


    As for Takashiro Saya himself, his wrist can move slightly now, and he can knead the injured area with the other hand slightly to dissolve the congestion, and he should be able to recover soon.


    Saeko Busujima''s foot was judged to be severely sprained by Ju Chuan Shizuka, because it is very likely that the bones of the foot were fractured. This must also be checked by an instrument to see the location of the injury, and then corrected with plaster.


    These instruments are only available in hospitals.


    However, the structure of the hospital is complicated, and as long as it is a hospital, it must be a densely populated place. Now Saeko Busujima and Rei Miyamoto have become burdensome. Such a team going to the hospital is like a sheep entering a tiger''s mouth.


    "Not going to the hospital for now."


    Yagami Taiji said: "We need to find a place to settle down first, and settle down Miyamoto and Saeko. At this time, the two of them are really not suitable for continuing to be bumpy... As for the medical equipment, I will think of a way."


    "If you want to find a house to settle down." Ju Chuan Shizuka, who was driving, did not stay, and said clearly: "I have a friend''s house, which is not far away. Because of her busy work, So I always open the window for her to breathe, and I happen to have the key to her house."


    Well, the supply station of Nan Lixiang''s house has been triggered.


    Yagami Taiji leaned on the back seat and thought to himself. But it was hard to be happy at this time, the two major powers of the team had become two burdens, Yagami Taiji was now thinking about how to go to the hospital to check the two of them.


    Speaking of giving up the two of them, Yagami Taiji really can''t do this kind of thing now.


    Maybe sneak into the hospital quietly behind their backs? But how to use the instruments there? This is all a problem...


    Yagami Taiji was full of thoughts in the car, and Ju Chuan Shizuka drove the car towards her good friend, Nan Lixiang''s house.


    After the police car was severely damaged by the impact, UU Reading now seemed to have reached its limit. The engine was making crazy noises, but the speed could not be increased, and even the smooth driving could not be achieved.


    Finally, when he was about to reach Nan Lixiang''s house, the car broke down.


    But fortunately, it was not too far from Nan Lixiang''s house. Yagami Taiji once again carried Saeko Busujima on his back, hugged Rei Miyamoto, and walked towards Nan Lixiang''s house.


    Unknowingly, the sun was already in the west, and the second night after the mess of corpses came.


    Takashi Komuro was targeted by Koichi Wisteria for a very simple reason. Koichi Koichi��s small belly couldn��t accommodate him. In the morning, zombies surrounded the houses where they lived. Koichi Wisteria proposed to select a few students, rush out, sacrifice themselves, and shout Yell, this saves most of the party.


    But Takashi Komuro objected, and chose a better way. He dismantled the gate, put it on the balcony, walked to the neighbor''s house, and walked out of the encirclement after going back and forth. Everyone survived safely.


    Then when looking for food, Komuro Takashi was the bravest, and he dealt with many zombies. It was inversely proportional to most of the obsequious boys standing behind, including Koichi Wisteria, and then stole everyone''s limelight.


    This made Koichi Wisteria and his loyal yellow-haired dog very upset.


    In the end, when I was looking for accommodation at night, it was almost all thanks to Takashi Komuro...


    On the surface, although he is enthusiastic about Takashi Komuro, Takashi Komuro is not a fool and can clearly feel their hidden hostility. Jealousy, and anxiety that Takashi Komuro might threaten the leader, Koichi Wisteria.


    He slammed the door and walked into the room, then the door of the room was opened, and a beautiful girl followed Takashi Komuro into the room.

 v3 Chapter 15： the night is long

    "Student in the small room."


    A beautiful female classmate bowed to Takashi Komuro and said, "Thank you very much for your actions this morning, so that I was not thrown out as a small number of people who were sacrificed..."


    Komuro smiled and nodded, without saying anything. At this moment, he was thinking of Rei Miyamoto who was far away.


    "Komuro-san," the girl stretched out her left hand and smiled gently at Komuro-san, saying, "Komuro-san, are you willing to shoulder the responsibility of human revival with me?"


    The so-called shouldering the responsibility of human revival together was brought up by Koichi Wisteria last night. Last night, Koichi Wisteria and that classmate named Ozawa rolled in the sheets all night, and the roar made zombies besiege the houses in the morning. .


    Komuro Takashi is clear about these things, so he knows exactly what kind of signal this girl named Izumi is sending to him.


    It would be a lie to say that he is not tempted, but the moral values ??that still exist in his heart restrain Takashi Komuro from doing that.


    "I''m really sorry, Izumi, such a ridiculous thing... such a ridiculous excuse." Komuro Takashi said, turned around and was about to leave, but Izumi hugged Komuro Taka from behind, and said softly: "You Think we don''t know it''s a ridiculous excuse? This is wisteria''s excuse to play with girls... But what can we do, we want to live, in this case, we girls can only cling to strong boys, I''m looking for a chance to survive, without filial piety, it''s really hard for me to live..."


    This reason is too realistic.


    Takashi Komuro''s eyes widened, and Izumi''s words flashed across his heart like thunder.


    We girls can only cling to strong boys...


    Li, are you like that too? It must be like that, right? Sure enough, it''s because I''m not strong enough...


    Thinking, Takashi Komuro clenched his fists. Li, I must take you back!


    "As long as it allows me to live, I am willing to do anything." Izumi also hugged Komuro Takashi''s back and said: "In this situation, order has collapsed, morality has collapsed, and civilization has disappeared. Only strength To be able to survive...we are like animals in the jungle..."


    Takashi Komuro turned around and gently hugged Izumi in his arms. Let Quan Ye rest his head on his shoulder, listening to Quan Ye whispering softly. I also recognized the terrible reality that Quan Ye said in my heart.


    This world is over. The past rules, order, and morality can no longer restrain people.


    The current world has become a jungle world, where the weak prey on the strong and the survival of the fittest.


    Those who have the strength, the manpower, and the weapons can survive better.


    "Even if it''s Li...you should surrender to Yagami-san now..."


    Seeing that Takashi Komuro was still unresponsive, Quan also put his head next to Takashi Komuro''s ear, and said provocatively, "After all, that team is completely dependent on Yagami-san."


    Takashi Komuro likes Rei Miyamoto, this is something she heard Saya Takashiro mention unintentionally one time, at this moment, she wants to try to see if Rei Miyamoto is his Ni Lin.


    Like a bayonet, it pierced Komuro Takashi''s heart directly, and Izumi tore apart the things that Komuro Taka had never wanted to think about. After a sharp pain, an unknown fire burned in Takashi Komuro''s chest.


    "Student Yagami, Rei can''t even resist..."


    Quan also said with a sudden smile. From Takashi Komuro''s reaction, she understood that Rei Miyamoto was the pain in Takashi Komuro''s heart. As long as the stimulation continues, the irrational Takashi Komuro will eventually have **** with her. But Takashi Komuro, who is in a sane state, will be a responsible person.


    On this point, Quan will definitely not be wrong.


    With a firm push, he pushed Quan also against the wall, Komuro Takashi''s eyes were dark, and he said in a hateful voice: "You bitch..." After speaking, he slapped Quan also hard.


    The slap was loud, and the corner of Quan Ye''s mouth was bleeding directly, but Quan Ye laughed even more freely.


    "Yes, Rei may resist Yagami-san like this, but Yagami-san will use force against her like this..."


    "Slap!" Another slap, Komuro Takashi said coldly: "Shut up! You bitch! Get the **** out of me now!" Saying that, Komuro Takashi went to pull the bedroom door.


    Izumi also gently took Takashi Komuro''s hand, with a bit of shame and resignation on his face, and said, "If Yagami-kun really wants Li... Li has nothing to do, after all, if Li leaves Yagami , in this moment of corpse chaos, it is simply impossible to survive!"


    Izumi also vividly played Rei Miyamoto''s usual speaking posture to Takashi Komuro, but the content of the words was a demonstration of Rei Miyamoto''s helpless posture in the face of Yagami Taiji''s strong invasion.


    Takashi Komuro suddenly pinched Izumi''s neck, then directly pushed her down on the bed, and slapped her in the face twice.


    "Yakami-kun..."


    Izumi was still imitating Miyamoto Rei''s speaking posture and tone.


    "Call me Komuro Taka! Call me Taka!"


    Takashi Komuro said viciously in Izumi''s ear.


    The delicate-minded Izumi also naturally knew the meaning of Komuro Takashi. With a little shyness, he imitated Miyamoto Rei''s voice and said in a tone of voice: "Xiao, Li wants to give herself to you... Li likes you the most..."


    Takashi Komuro looked at Izuya who was imitating Rei Miyamoto, as if he saw Rei Miyamoto lying in front of him, let out a roar from his throat, and then pressed Izuya directly under him.


    On the other side, Li must have been oppressed by Yagami like this...


    Li... you bitch! But I must take you back! I must play with you!


    Yagami Taiji, I will never spare you!


    Takashi Komuro seemed to think of Yagami Taiji''s dazzling yellow hair, gritted his teeth and said, "All yellow hair must die!"


    Quan also had a smile on his face, accepted Komuro Takao''s violation, and held Komuro Taka tightly in his arms, as if grasping the hope of living, she believed that she had read the right person.


    Takashi Komuro has strength and brains, as long as he is stimulated a little to stimulate his ambition, then he will definitely be able to explode with great energy and lead her to fight for a hope of survival.


    Nan Lixiang''s home.


    Kota Hirano was tossing the guns in his hands back and forth. Not long after arriving at Nan Lixiang''s house, Taiji Yagami broke open the safe, and a series of military weapons inside made Hirano Kota obsessed with it.


    Saya Gaocheng supported her chin with one hand, thinking in her heart what kind of character Nan Lixiang was, who could park an amphibious military Hummer in the courtyard and put so many powerful weapons in the safe.


    This is not something a military enthusiast can do.


    Ju Chuan Shizuka was checking the injuries of Miyamoto Rei and Busujima Saeko in detail.


    After all, it was just a temporary and hasty inspection on the bus before, so this time the inspection is more detailed, pinching the bones inch by inch, and inspecting carefully. Saeko Busujima and Rei Miyamoto waited with great anticipation for the good news from Shizuka Marikawa.


    Ju Chuan Shizuka was checking carefully, but the news she said afterwards was not so good.


    "After checking with my hands, neither of you has any fractures." Ju Chuan Shizuka nodded her lips with one hand, and directly broke the good news, which directly surprised Saeko Busujima and Rei Miyamoto .


    "But it still doesn''t rule out the possibility that the two of you are fractured! After all, the injuries are so serious. Among them, Miyamoto, I can almost 100% determine that your spine is fractured, but I don''t know where the fracture is, so now There is no cure."


    Ju Chuan Shizuka said: "Bujima-san''s feet are swollen, you can use burning alcohol to apply it on it, first dissolve the congestion inside, and then judge whether the bone is broken."


    Ju Chuan Shizuka is mostly helpless in the face of the current situation. Without X-ray equipment, she can''t find the location of the fracture. She only knows the approximate location, so it is really difficult to start treatment. As a school doctor, she is limited in what she can do at this time.


    Rei Miyamoto''s face was pale, and what Ju Chuan Shizuka said seemed to give her a death sentence.


    In the chaos of corpses, if you can''t stand up, the consequences of UU Reading are very clear.


    "No, don''t abandon me!"


    Rei Miyamoto grabbed Yagami Taiji''s pants and begged softly, "Student Yagami, don''t give up on me. Help me, save me." As she spoke, tears streamed down her face.


    In the face of death, Rei Miyamoto couldn''t face it calmly, she could only hold on to Yagami Taiji and beg, hoping that Yagami Taiji would show mercy and keep her with her.


    Yagami Taiji gently grabbed Miyamoto Rei''s hand, and said softly: "Don''t be afraid, we are a team with me." Then, he looked at Ju Chuan Shizuka and asked, "How should X-ray equipment be used? How should X-ray equipment be used?" Don''t let me sneak into the hospital with the two of them for a check."


    "That''s not necessary!" Ju Chuan Shizuka nodded her lips in a daze, and after staying for a while, she suddenly said: "That''s right! There is a small orthopedic optical instrument, which is very small and very portable. There should be medical device companies! Or in small clinics, preferably orthopedics..."


    Ju Chuan Shizuka was stunned for a long time before suddenly thinking of this instrument.


    Described in detail the appearance of this instrument and the position where it should be placed to Yagami Taiji.


    Yagami Taiji mentioned Ni Fu, picked up the key of the Hummer, turned around and walked outside.


    "From now on, all the lights in the room are turned off, because the bright lights will attract other survivors, and you are unable to deal with them now. Hirano Kota goes to the roof to be vigilant, unless it is a last resort for self-protection, otherwise You must not shoot! Because the sound of gunfire will attract zombies... In short, be careful to lurk and wait for my return!"


    Yagami Taiji gave instructions to the people in the room, then turned around and started the Humvee, roaring away.


    The night is very long.

 v3 Chapter 16： German Orthopedics World No. 1

    The neighborhood where Nan Lixiang was located already belonged to rich people.


    The place where the rich are located is either very prosperous and has all kinds of facilities. Either it is very remote, just looking for a quiet place, Nan Lixiang''s current villa belongs to the latter category. The bustling area is just on the other side of the bridge. This is a quiet place. Of course, after the corpse chaos broke out, it became lively here.


    Because the bridge is not far from here, the bustling crowd attracted many zombies.


    The buzzing of the Humvee made many zombies look sideways at it, and then began to move in the direction of the Humvee, but the moving speed of the zombies was too slow, and they couldn''t even drink the exhaust of the Humvee, so they ran two steps. The Hummer has gone.


    Yagami Taiji remembers in a trance, seeing a brand called "German Orthopedics" today, and was shocked when he saw it at the time, feeling that German Orthopedics is indeed the number one in the world, and the branch has opened to RB.


    But come to think of it, there should be more ghost brothers in RB.


    German orthopedics is a thing that Yagami Taiji didn��t see before crossing. It��s not clear whether the joke is true or not. It is said that a Chinese ACG translator pushed his own sister, and then his father broke his leg. He went to Germany to see orthopedics. After I got better, I stayed and flew with my sister.


    Since then, German orthopedics has become popular on the Internet, so Yagami Taiji still has a fresh memory of the "German orthopedics" brand.


    At night, the street lights turned on as usual.


    On the second day after the chaos broke out, the electricity and internet were still available, and even turning on the TV now, it was all about the news about the closed bridgehead in Bed City.


    The Humvee was galloping forward, without slowing down at all for the zombies blocking in front.


    The impact sounded from the front of the car, and Taiji Yagami in the Humvee didn''t feel any vibration, but the zombies in front of the car had already flown out.


    If it was a normal time, such a collision would have killed a person on the spot, but the zombie that was knocked into the air was different. Even though its waist was broken, it still crawled tenaciously and continued to approach the humvee that made the sound.


    There is only one weakness in the head, and the other places are useless at all.


    German orthopedics, the huge sign lights up white LED lights at night, which is particularly bright at night.


    Yagami Taiji parked the Humvee there, looked at the big sign hanging on it, and couldn''t help but said in his heart: "Although I''m going in, but not as a ghost brother..."


    Thinking in my heart, I stood at the door and listened carefully to the movement inside. No wonder Yagami Taiji was cautious. This is the result of watching zombie movies. There is such a scene in Resident Evil, where mercenaries open the door of the elevator , and was directly caught by the zombies inside, and died tragically on the spot.


    There was indeed movement in the orthopedics department, faintly, and there were roars of zombies inside.


    Yagami Taiji waved the reverse brush, cut off the door lock, and then kicked open the door, taking a defensive posture at the door, ready to meet the zombies rushing forward.


    The zombies did rush forward, one by one, with either a broken leg, or a broken arm, and a few broken lumbar vertebrae, arched their bodies, screaming and crawling towards Yagami Taiji.


    All the zombies are all orthopedic patients, about ten or twenty people. It should be that after the outbreak of corpse chaos, the staff inside quickly evacuated, and then locked the door by the way. It may be that the zombies from the orthopedic department are relatively weak, so they were not able to destroy the gate.


    I thought a lot in my heart, thinking about the possible causes and consequences, but Yagami Taiji''s hand speed was not slow, a series of sword lights flashed, a series of heads flew down, ten or twenty zombies, just stopped Yagami Taiji speed of travel.


    Turning on the light in the orthopedics department, Yagami Taiji scanned the inside, looking for small orthopedics optical instruments, and took a look at some medicines that could be used inside.


    In the building opposite the German Orthopedics.


    There was a slight gap in the window where Takashi Komuro was, watching everything that happened in the German Orthopedics Department opposite.


    Wisteria Koichi and the others chose to rest today, which happened to be opposite the German Orthopedics Department. Hearing movement outside, Takashi Komuro, who had already finished work, hurriedly got up from the bed and looked at the movement outside.


    Everything Yagami Taiji did was seen by him.


    "It''s really powerful!"


    Izumi also softly whispered in Komuro Takashi''s ear: "Student Yagami''s fighting power is really strong, but he came here so late, it must be because someone in the team was injured... It''s really affectionate, and this one now At this time, the burden of bone injury should be discarded."


    Izumi also saw Yagami Taiji appearing in the orthopedics department, so he judged that the bones of the people in Yagami Taiji''s team were injured, and said softly to Komuro Takashi.


    It was also after hearing what Izumi said that Takashi Komuro understood why Yagami Taiji appeared here.


    Turning his head and looking at Izumi with swollen faces, Takashi Komuro couldn''t help hugging her in his arms lovingly. During the sage time after the incident, Takashi Komuro apologized to Izumi, and then said that he would be responsible to the end. Guarding Izumi was not harmed, and Izumi lay down in Takashi Komuro''s arms comfortably, and said in a low voice, "Actually Yagami Taiji has a weakness."


    The so-called sage time generally refers to the feeling of emptiness and loss after a man completes a certain world, and generally has deep regrets... For example, Takashi Komuro saw that Izumi Inoue was beaten all over his body and fell asleep by him. I blamed myself and thought: What have I done, I''m really not as good as a beast.


    "Taka, if you want to take back Miyamoto-san, you must arm yourself."


    Quan also said softly in Komuro Takashi''s arms: "Although Yagami Taiji''s combat power is powerful, he is only limited to melee combat. He can only be shot when facing guns! So Komuro, as long as you have a gun , you can subdue Yagami Taiji!"


    "But where do I go to get a gun." Takashi Komuro said a little dejectedly, "Firearms have always been strictly prohibited..."


    "It''s different now." Quan also interrupted Komuro Takashi''s words, and said: "At this time, walking dead are everywhere, the police, the Self-Defense Forces, there will always be casualties. The branch office is not far away..."


    Quan also whispered to Komuro Takashi, Komuro Takashi''s originally dejected mood turned upbeat, and his eyes became brighter and brighter.


    "As long as you have Qiang, Xiaoshi, you can have the right to speak in this team... No! It''s the right to make decisions! You can use guns to force useless waste like Wisteria to abdicate, and you can lead this team to the future. It goes in its proper direction, you can lead the team, you kill Yagami Taiji! Take back your Miyamoto!"


    Quan also whispered in Komuro''s ear, "No matter what the reason is, Komuro must be strong. Only a strong Komuro can protect her from harm in this apocalypse. Now she will only sulk." Takashi Komuro had to change. This is Quan Ye''s plan.


    Outside the window, Yagami Taiji returned to the Humvee with small orthopedic optical instruments, and brought a lot of things that should be useful in orthopedic treatment. Start the vehicle and gallop away amidst the buzzing.


    Takashi Komuro watched from the window sill, watching Taiji Yagami leave, gritted his teeth suddenly, and began to put on his clothes. After a while, it would be Izumi''s turn to watch the night. Takashi Komuro planned to use this time to go to the police station, Find what he wants in it.


    Gain power, defeat Yagami Taiji, and take back Miyamoto Rei''s things!


    firearms!


    Thinking of this, Takashi Komuro''s chest became hot.


    In his imagination, he and Yagami Taiji were standing on the rooftop, and Yagami Taiji''s invincible Ni Fu was thrown aside, with his own gun on his forehead, and then he humiliated him to his heart''s content, shooting him with the gun in his hand. Cut off his limbs, and then humiliate his companions in front of him, whether it is Saeko Busujima, Saya Takashiro, Shizuka Marikawa, or Rei Miyamoto, they must be insulted one by one, and then give Yagami Taiji one Done!


    He has already written the ending for Yagami Taiji''s death!


    Quan also looked at Komuro Takashi who was full of fighting spirit and smiled, this is the Komuro Taka who she wanted to see.


    Nan Lixiang''s house.


    The Hummer stopped in the middle of the house, Kota Hirano was still vigilant upstairs, Shizuka Marikawa and Saya Takashiro should have taken a bath together when Taiji Yagami left, Shizuka Marikawa was wearing a bathrobe, and Shizuka Takashiro Saya is wearing underwear.


    That''s right, UU Reading Yagami Taiji realized that there were clothes they brought from the supermarket in the bus, but as the bus turned over, they were a little hasty when they escaped today, so they threw all these supplies away That''s why they don''t have any replacement clothes.


    Looking at Shizuka Marikawa, who was wearing a bathrobe, checked Miyamoto Rei''s body with an instrument. From time to time, if the movements were too large, the spring light was exposed, and Taiji Yagami turned his head to the side. If there was only Shizuka Marikawa alone, then Yagami Taiji must have seen the bottom without blinking an eye, but now there are three other girls in the room besides Ju Chuan Shizuka, Yagami Taiji must pay attention to his image.


    "Sure enough, there is a crack in the bone!"


    Ju Chuan Shizuka said, Yagami Taiji quickly turned his head to look, and at a glance, he saw Ju Chuan Shizuka with his back to him, lying on his stomach and playing with the instrument, and the nightgown on his body fell off one side without knowing it, just like this, Yagami Tai Er''s glance directly took her away.


    "Then what should we do?" Miyamoto Rei asked eagerly.


    "Put on the splint." Ju Chuan Shizuka said: "After the splint is on, you can''t move freely. Then, it depends on your recovery. It only takes three months to recover before you can be as usual. The splint If it is, it cannot be removed within two weeks." After saying this, Ju Chuan Shizuka was surprised to find that her bathrobe fell aside, and quickly wrapped it up again.


    "How is Saeko-senpai?"


    Yagami stepped forward and asked without changing his face.


    Ju Chuan Shizuka picked up the instrument, and began to check against Busujima Saeko who was sitting on the side. Miyamoto Rei turned her head to look over, and then suddenly touched something on her cheek, and looked up at Yagami Taiji, her face turned rosy .


    It turns out that Yagami is not unresponsive...


    It''s all over the face...

 v3 Chapter 17： The plot task of saving the little loli

    Saeko Busujima''s injury is more optimistic, it''s just a small crack on the bone. Compared with Rei Miyamoto''s condition, Saeko Busujima''s foot can be removed after a week as long as a cast is put on it, and then no major movements , After a period of cultivation, it will be able to return to its original state.


    After knowing where the crack in the bone was, Shizuka Marikawa, with the help of optical instruments, put Saeko Busujima''s foot in plaster with ease, but faced some difficulties when facing Rei Miyamoto. With the assistance of Taiji Yagami, Shizuka Ju Chuan and Saya Takashiro tied Rei Miyamoto with a splint.


    The recruits in the army who are faced with a hunchback will tie a cross on his back so that he can sleep at night and maintain an upright posture when he is usually active. Over time, the hunchback will disappear.


    The splint tied to Miyamoto Rei''s body is similar to the function of the cross, except that the splint is bound more tightly and stronger, because Miyamoto Rei''s bones are cracked, and it must be corrected for a period of time, and then the bones will slowly recover. And during this period of time, they were unable to move, and most of them had to lie in bed.


    After treating Miyamoto Rei and Busujima Saeko, Yagami Taiji asked Hirano Kota to come down from the building, and then started a simple meeting in the team.


    "Because of the injuries of Bujima-san and Miyamoto-san, I propose that our team rest here for the next week and use this as a stronghold to defend."


    Taiji Yagami briefly explained the current situation, and then said, Taiji Yagami was looking at Saya Takashiro when he said these words. The safety of Rei and Saya Takashiro''s loved ones. But now that something like this happened to Rei Miyamoto, it would be nice to be able to take care of herself right now. Now it''s up to Saya Takashi''s opinion.


    Takashi Saya''s parents are on the other side of the river, and Yagami Taiji actually knows that, at least for now, her parents are safe, but the current Takashi Saya doesn''t know.


    Takashiro Saya''s father is the leader of the largest right-wing forces in Bed City. The family has a certain amount of military equipment and has a military style. When the corpses are messed up, he can decisively abandon some people and quickly form a protective area. In the original book If it wasn''t for EMP''s pulse bomb, his defense system wouldn''t have problems so easily. Relying on the troops in his hands, he should be the kind of person who can survive in the last days.


    It''s just that the crisis in this world is not simply a zombie crisis. When the animation is about to end, the world suddenly entered a nuclear war.


    Let��s not complain about RB��s almost 100% anti-nuclear weapons here. You must know that even the US��s triple defense system cannot be said to be 100% defensive against nuclear weapons.


    In the past EMP, the RB area has almost entered the Stone Age. Mobile basically relies on walking, and communication basically relies on roaring, but is this the end? An earthquake in RB in 2011 caused a nuclear leak. At that time, 210,000 people were evacuated . But now, if the nuclear power plant is left unattended, the problem of nuclear leakage will easily occur, not to mention that the United States will first start a nuclear war that will destroy the world.


    In short, in this world, there is basically no safe place on earth.


    At least the RB where Yagami Taiji is now is the most insecure.


    The nuclear war will definitely affect RB. This is not something Yagami Taiji and his current group of students can afford.


    Yagami Taiji doesn''t know exactly which step he can lead this group of people to.


    Takagi Saya was very reluctant, which can be seen from her face, but she still affirmed Yagami Taiji''s opinion, nodded and said: "Since we are a team, then just follow your opinion, After all, in the current situation, you are the backbone of our team."


    Although Takashiro Saya really wanted to go back quickly to see how her parents were, but she also knew that all of these had to rely on the strength of the team. Individuals, wanting to survive is also a problem.


    And, in fact, from the bottom of her heart, Takashiro Saya also admires Yagami Taiji''s behavior. If Yagami Taiji abandons Miyamoto Rei and Busujima Saeko now, she will also be abandoned when encountering situations in the future. , but Yagami Taiji''s behavior of not abandoning or giving up made her feel very at ease.


    "Then Hirano-san will be responsible for guarding on the roof from now on..." Yagami Taiji said: "But... Hirano-san, try to shoot as little as possible at this time, because the sound of gunfire will attract the siege of zombies. If there is any problem, you Just let me know as soon as possible, no matter what I am doing, I will come over."


    Kota Hirano''s marksmanship may be very accurate, but the gunshots are easy to attract zombies. Minami Lixiang has a lot of military weapons, but none of them have silencers. Kota Hirano knows something about silencers, but under limited conditions , and cannot be produced.


    Kota Hirano naturally nodded in agreement, Yagami Taiji was already the captain in his heart, but these weapons are in his hands and cannot be used at will, which is really itchy.


    "During this time, Miyamoto-san and Busujima-san will entrust Shizuka-sensei."


    Yagami Taiji said to Ju Chuan Shizuka, Busujima Saeko is fine, it��s just a simple sprained foot, some life conditions can be done on the premise of one foot, but after Miyamoto Rei is splinted, now she can only lie down In bed, it is difficult to take care of oneself, and there must be someone to take care of her. Yagami Taiji chose this person as Ju Chuan Shizuka.


    In this regard, Ju Chuan Shizuka patted her chest to reassure, but Miyamoto Rei looked at Ju Chuan Shizuka''s natural stunned appearance, but was very worried.


    "Student Gaocheng, I will leave the cooking for this time to you."


    Yagami Taiji said to Takashi Saya, Takashiro Saya put her hands on her chest, nodded arrogantly, and said: "In this case, then I will cook for you personally... Although I haven''t done it before, but I can genius!"


    Yagami Taiji looked at the arrogant Takashiro Saya, and suddenly had a very bad premonition in his heart. Never cooking is equal to dark cooking. This is what Yagami Taiji witnessed in Gui Yanye and Misaki Naruto.


    It all depends on Takashiro Saya''s culinary talent.


    "Leave the matter of going out to find food to me."


    Yagami Taiji said: "Everyone must remember that we have wounded here, and we will not evacuate easily unless it is a last resort, so we usually talk and communicate as quietly as possible. Starting tomorrow, I will regularly Let''s go outside and clean up the zombies around, we must strive to stay here for a week, and we will leave when Budao''s feet are healed."


    Everyone agreed, and then the order was executed.


    Kota Hirano went to the roof of the building to be vigilant with the binoculars and the gun in his hand. Saya Takashiro saw that everyone was not eating much now, so he started to look in the refrigerator, thinking about what to cook.


    Ju Chuan Shizuka looked at the injuries of Rei Miyamoto and Saeko Busujima, so she ran to one side and fell asleep, leaving Rei Miyamoto on the other side with black lines. Can this kind of person really take good care of her?


    However, this kind of thought was only fleeting, Yagami Taiji was able to not give up on her, and brought back the equipment to give him treatment, she was already very satisfied.


    At least be able to survive.


    "It''s really frustrating."


    Saeko Busujima sat on the sofa, feeling a little depressed and said: "It''s rare to be able to settle down temporarily, but it''s because of our injuries." Saeko Busujima stared at Taiji Yagami with her beautiful eyes, and said, "Actually, At this time, what I want more is to have a hearty battle with Lord Iori, to show the fact that you and I are evenly matched!"


    When Yagami Taiji was covering her retreat, Busujima Saeko said that I am better than you, and she always kept it in her heart. If you want to compete with Yagami Taiji, UU Reading www.uukanshu. com to prove their own strength.


    From her observations during this period of time, Yagami Taiji''s swordsmanship is brilliant and honed, and he likes to surprise when attacking, and always likes to attack in reverse. In addition to these, Yagami Taiji only has the advantage of physical strength.


    But she still firmly believes that the Beichen Yishou style of the Busujima family is definitely not inferior to Yagami Taishou''s swordsmanship.


    The reason why Yagami Taiji was able to come and go freely among the corpses was only because of Ni Fu''s sharpness.


    Looking at Saeko Busujima, who is still full of fighting spirit despite being injured, Yagami Taiji smiled and said: "We made an appointment before to fight, so let''s rest at ease. When your injury recovers, the two of us will definitely separate. Make a victory!"


    "If I win!" Saeko Busujima looked at Yagami Taiji and said, "I need your apology for my rudeness!"


    "Okay." Yagami Taiji looked at Saeko Busujima and smiled, "If I win, then I want you..."


    "Student Yagami, hurry up, save people!"


    The door was pushed open suddenly, Kota Hirano shouted to Yagami Taiji out of breath.


    problem occurs? !


    Yagami Taiji didn''t even finish his words to Busujima Saeko, so he picked up Nifu, turned around and left the bedroom, leaving Busujima Saeko imagining infinitely about Yagami Taiji''s words.


    Want me? What do you want from me?


    Saeko Busujima thought, now that she has nothing, so... is it me? After thinking wildly for a while, it suddenly occurred to him that it was Kota Hirano who was calling for help, then raised his legs, walked to the window with jumps, and watched the movement outside.


    Next to a corpse, a little girl with pink hair was crying.


    Crowds of zombies were attracted by her voice, and slowly gathered there...

 v3 Chapter 18： Takashi Komuros actions

    Kota Hirano was talking about loli and loli in a panic, and Yagami Taiji thought of a plot, which was to save a little loli, and this little loli was called Siri Alice.


    After all, the plot of "School of the Dead" is as simple as that. Takashi Komuro and his party fled to Saya Takashi''s house, and then there was a corpse mess at Saya Takashi''s house, and the group continued to escape. Even the entire plot span of the 12 episodes of the anime did not exceed half a month, that is, when I rested for a few days at Takashi Saya��s house, the other seven or eight episodes before were all about two or three days of corpse chaos.


    It can be said that the reason why this anime is known by Yagami Taiji is not because of the plot, but because it sells meat. Benefits.


    According to the loli squatting there crying, and the corpse lying next to her, Yagami Taiji is basically sure that it should be Siri Alice.


    With Nifu pinned to his waist, Yagami Taiji jumped down from the top of the building, landed on the wall, slapped his hands on the wall, relieved the force, and ran along the wall to Siri Alice. past.


    In the alleys along the way, zombies were gathering there. It took a lot of hands and feet on the way, but the rescue operation was urgent. Along the fence, they could quickly reach the residence where Siri Alice was.


    Siri Alice''s father is a reporter. He escaped with Siri Alice in the chaos of corpses. At night, when he saw the lights, he knocked on the door back and forth for help, but all of them were rejected. He loved his daughter eagerly. , clamoring to smash the door, hoping that someone would take in her daughter, but what she faced was a knife that opened the door.


    In front of Siri Alice, her father was killed.


    The zombies were approaching, and Siri Alice didn''t realize it, she just lay down in front of her father''s body and cried, a puppy stood in front of Siri Alice, barking at the zombies who were about to rush over, trying to protect own master. But it didn''t know that its cry would only make the zombies move faster.


    With the bullet loaded, Hirano took aim too seriously at the zombie that was about to approach Siri Alice, but he didn''t know whether he should shoot or not. If he shot, it might save Siri Alice, but it would drag his group down. In a dangerous situation, and in his group, there is a seriously ill patient like Rei Miyamoto, so it is difficult to move.


    "Roar!"


    The zombie roared, and it was about to pounce on Siri Alice with both hands. Kota Hirano was sweating profusely. Through the telescope of the sniper rifle, he could clearly see the ferocious expression of the zombie and the helpless cry of Lolita.


    Place your finger lightly on the trigger.


    Kota Hirano has decided to save this little loli desperately.


    But then, a black shadow flashed in the sniper mirror, and the light of the knife flickered. The heads of several zombies who were about to attack Siri Alice exploded, and then lay powerlessly on the ground.


    "saved!"


    Kota Hirano put down his sniper rifle sweating profusely, and just as he looked up, he saw Saya Takashiro standing behind him holding a wooden stick.


    "If you have to shoot just now, I will stop you."


    Takashiro Saya dropped the wooden stick in his hand, crossed his chest with one hand, and pointed at Kota Hirano''s nose with the other finger and shouted: "Do you know that you will drag everyone into danger?"


    Kota Hirano scratched his head in sweat profusely, and said, "But, that''s a loli, so cute..."


    "It is also within our ability to save people. Now, for us, shooting to save that loli is beyond our ability. We will lose this safe habitat, and then there is Miyamoto in the team. Classmate and Busujima-san are two wounded, we cannot afford such a price."


    Saying that, Takashiro Saya turned and left, turned his head while leaving, and said to Hirano Kota: "At this time, you should listen to the captain''s words carefully and carry out orders carefully..."


    Kota Hirano was silent, Saya Takashiro turned and left.


    Yagami Taiji once again knocked down the zombie that was about to attack, then stretched out his right hand to Siri Alice, and said, "Let''s go, follow my brother. From now on, my brother will protect you."


    Siri Alice looked at Yagami Taiji, and said tearfully, "Is my brother here to save me?"


    "Of course." Yagami Taiji turned his head, looked at the zombie that was about to rush up again, and said, "Of course it''s here to save you..."


    After saying these words, he stepped forward with a knife, and wiped out all the zombies that rushed forward again, then picked up the white sheet on the clothes hanger, and gently covered Siri Alice''s father. Said: "You have a good father..."


    Siri Alice''s dog saw Taiji Yagami knocking down these zombies, and seemed to know Taiji Yagami''s kindness. He stuck out his tongue at Taiji Yagami and wagged his tail.


    Gently patted the dog''s head, Yagami Taiji looked at Siri Alice and said, "Do you want me to help you avenge you?"


    In fact, in the midst of the disaster, it was understandable that that person killed Siri Alice''s father. After all, the door of the house was a barrier for their family to save their lives, but Siri Alice''s father was yelling to smash the door open. In the face of survival, it is understandable to make such a move.


    Yagami Taiji said this, just wanting to see how Siri Alice would answer.


    Siri Alice shook her head lightly, and cried, "Don''t blame them, don''t blame them, it''s not their fault, nor is it my father''s fault, my father loves me, they have children who love themselves... woo woo..."


    Saying so, Siri Alice began to cry again.


    It''s really hard to imagine that Siri Alice has such a mature thinking and can be tolerant at this time.


    Yagami Taiji held her gently in his arms, then lifted the puppy, jumped up, jumped onto the wall again, and ran along the wall to the house where Nan Lixiang''s family was located.


    There was a big commotion before, and the zombies were constantly gathering in the courtyard of that family. As long as the people of that family did not make a sound inside, the zombies would eventually disperse slowly, but I don��t know if they are clear or not. This one rule.


    Yagami Taiji didn''t give the family any hint at all. It''s their luck to be alive, and it''s their fate if they are broken into by zombies.


    Everything depends on their own choice.


    In the current situation, as long as Yagami Taiji can maintain his team well, it will be good.


    But at least, there weren''t many zombies near Nan Lixiang''s house.


    After handing Siri Alice into the hands of Takagi Saya, Yagami Taiji did not return to the room to rest, but went out to clean up the surrounding zombies with his hand in hand.


    Zombies are constantly gathering here, and if you don''t pay attention, a wave of corpses will form. And once a wave of corpses forms, the zombies will swarm up, and Yagami Taiji''s current physique is not able to face them directly with a back brush. Of course, when that time comes, Yagami Taiji can also choose to escape instead of fighting these zombies.


    Takajo Saya took Siri Alice into the room of the villa, and softly explained to Siri Alice the matters that should be paid attention to, as well as the composition of the team. And took Siri Alice to meet all the members of the team.


    Humpty Kota Hirano was watching the situation upstairs.


    It was Yagami Taiji who quietly cleaned up the zombies outside. Served as captain.


    Lying on the bed like a mummy unable to move freely is Rei Miyamoto.


    Sitting on a chair, looking out the window at Saeko Busujima.


    The school doctor Ju Chuan Shizuka who was sleeping soundly.


    And herself, the beautiful girl Saya Takagi who calls herself a genius.


    The night is very long.


    The noise of the bridge not far away is still there, and the police are still controlling to prevent the large influx of crowds. For the zombies who are crowding up, there are special anti-riot police who are fully armed and have established a safe line of defense.


    The police lights flashed, reflecting the anxious faces of the crowd, and some people even shouted in the crowd. This situation is the reason why the weapon jointly developed by the United States and RB was leaked. Although this reason is known to be untrue, the more More and more people are holding up banners to protest against this behavior of the police.


    "boom!"


    With a gunshot, the leader of the parade who made the most noise was shot dead by the police, the camera equipment was knocked down and confiscated, and a series of live TV broadcasts were directly interrupted.


    The situation got worse and worse. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    The police issued an order to shoot anyone who tried to forcefully break through the checkpoint and enter the urban area. Then, the police officer who ordered the shot committed suicide.


    Yagami Taiji continued to wield the reverse brush, quietly clearing away a series of zombies who wanted to come to Nanlixiang Villa.


    "I just hope that the corpse doesn''t decay too fast."


    Yagami Taiji looked at the dead bodies everywhere and thought, if the corpses decompose too fast, the taste will not be very pleasant.


    Thinking about it, Yagami Taiji took two big gulps of fresh air, and it won''t be long before the whole world is filled with that disgusting smell of corpses...


    police station.


    Takashi Komuro clenched the gun in his hand, shot the zombie in police uniform who almost attacked him, and then quickly left the police station with a pack of bullets.


    The gunshots alarmed the surrounding zombies to rush towards the place where Takashi Komuro escaped before.


    In the police station, Takashi Komuro successfully obtained a gun and some bullets, and in the confrontation with the zombies, he initially mastered how to use the gun.


    A ray of sunlight broke through the darkness and once again shone on the earth. Takashi Komuro rode his motorcycle and returned with a full load, with a confident smile on his face.


    As usual, a busy day should start again, but at this moment, there is silence.


    Only the roar of zombies came from time to time.


    Yagami Taiji stood with his sword closed, fighting continuously for a whole night, even with his improved physical fitness, he couldn''t hold it anymore, but the only optimistic thing was that there were no zombies nearby.


    It''s time to rest.


    The bullets are loaded, and Takashi Komuro and Izumi, who is the guard at the gate, will also reconcile. The two nodded slightly and looked at each other with a smile.


    Preparation!

 v3 Chapter 19： Takashi Komuros superior

    Unbelievable, unbelievable.


    Wisteria Koyi woke up from his sleep with Ozawa in his arms, and what he saw was Takashi Komuro pointing a gun at his forehead, and Izumi on the other side was also holding a dagger, standing next to Takashi Komuro.


    Of course he knew that Quan also found Takashi Komuro last night, and the two of them took responsibility for the reproduction of human beings, but he didn''t expect that when he woke up, Takashi Komuro threatened him with a gun.


    "Student in the small room."


    There was a smile on the corner of Wisteria Hiroshi''s mouth, and he said to Komuro Takashi righteously: "What do you want to do? The zombies haven''t come yet, are you going to mess up first? If you don''t want to be in this team, you can choose Leave, after all, with your ability..."


    Izumi also stepped forward, facing Koichi Wisteria''s bare feet, and going straight down was a dagger!


    "You talk too much, Teacher Wisteria!"


    Izumi also looked at his feet bleeding profusely, and the pale-faced Wisteria Hiroshi smiled and said, "Besides, we don''t want to leave the team...we just want you to leave the team..."


    "Why? Inoue-san?" Wisteria Koichi looked at Takashi Komuro and Izuya Inoue with a cold heart. His series of speeches seemed to have had little effect on the two of them. Now these two guys came to resist him with weapons in hand.


    "This team is absolutely inseparable from me!"


    Wisteria Koichi said loudly that he wanted to let the students who followed him know that there was an unexpected change here, and asked the students to come in to rescue,


    The amplified voice of Koichi Wisteria did attract the attention of the students of Fujimi Gakuen. A series of students pushed the door and walked in. They saw the gun in Takashi Komuro''s hand, the dagger in Izuya Inoue''s hand, and Koichi Wisteria bleeding legs, pale face, and Ozawa-san''s frightened expression.


    "Xiao, what are you doing!"


    "That''s right, Xiao, how could you treat our captain like this! You know, our captain led us out step by step!"


    "Izumi, are you crazy? How can you go crazy with Komuro?"


    "Komuro-san, are you trying to seize the position of captain?"


    Seeing this scene, the students next to him quickly condemned Komuro Takashi, and some of them had different opinions, saying that they wanted to see Komuro Taka''s defense, but this kind of voice was too small, so they directly Being engulfed, not even a wave of wind and waves can be lifted.


    Takashi Komuro looked at the group of people in front of him, and couldn''t help but feel very disappointed. Now they only know to blame themselves, wanting to express themselves in front of Koichi Wisteria, but completely forget that it was his own trick yesterday that caused the team to appear Zero casualties. The food they found yesterday was also the most. The real backbone of this team is not Koichi Wisteria, who only chatters on one side, but Takashi Komuro, who has always been down-to-earth and capable, and can bring them food and warmth, survival and safety!


    Huang Mao in the crowd was very proud when he saw Takashi Komuro being criticized by everyone. He is a kind of person who is selfish, humble, and has a very small mind. Seeing many beauties in Yagami Taiji''s team, he was extremely jealous of Yagami Taiji, and seeing Komuro Takashi in the limelight these two days, he felt even more furious.


    At this time, seeing Xiaoshixiao being criticized by thousands of people, he was full of courage in his heart. He pushed away the students on both sides, strode towards Xiaoshixiao, and cursed angrily: "Really! Xiaoshi, you are a born Rebellious bastard! You are a spy from Yagami Taiji''s team. You must be!"


    While talking, he rolled up his sleeves, wanting to step forward to teach Takashi Komuro a lesson, but he ignored the gun in Takashi Komuro''s hand because he felt that Takashi Komuro didn''t dare to shoot.


    But he didn''t know how much his own yellow hair was a mockery to Takashi Komuro.


    Seeing Huang Mao''s dazzling hair, Komuro Takashi was very angry. Now seeing Huang Mao''s appearance of wanting to rush forward to teach himself a lesson, Komuro Taka was even more furious. He aimed his gun at Huang Mao leg, just pull the trigger.


    Takashi Komuro wanted to break Huang Mao''s leg, but the team simply abandoned him.


    Let him break a leg, struggle in this messy doomsday, and die in despair.


    "boom!"


    The gunfire rang out, and all the chattering and noisy voices immediately fell silent.


    All the people looked at Komuro Takashi in horror, tightly shut their mouths, and did not dare to make a sound.


    Huang Mao''s eyes widened in horror, his legs fell to his knees uncontrollably, and the gunshot sounded right in front of him, scaring him out of his wits, making his legs weak, and he fell to his knees uncontrollably On the ground, the pants began to get wet slowly, and after a while, a large wet mark was printed on the ground, and then some peculiar smell spread to everyone''s noses.


    He was not shot in both legs, but his nerves had been frightened.


    Komuro looked at the scene in front of him, loaded the bullet again, and said to Huang Mao in a cold voice: "Sorry, I missed it, I did it on purpose!"


    If Komuro Takashi was also a Pinocchio, the protruding nose would kill the yellow hair instantly, but he is not, so no one knows the lies he tells. Everyone present thought Komuro Takashi''s shot was mainly for deterrence, and they would never believe that the shot missed.


    The gun was aimed at Koichi Wisteria again, and this time, Koichi Wisteria became completely flustered.


    Komuro Takashi who was holding a gun was not scary, but Komuro Takashi who dared to shoot made him terrified. He might be able to carry out some negotiations before, but now, there is basically no room for turning around.


    "I... I quit, I quit."


    Wisteria Hiroshi raised his hands to express his surrender, hoping that Takashi Komuro would not shoot himself. Give yourself a way out, at least let him walk out of this room safely.


    Takashi Komuro and Izumi Inoue also looked at each other and smiled.


    The situation is already under their control.


    Nan Lixiang''s house.


    Kota Hirano watched the movement on the bridgehead with a telescope. The police had already started shooting at the crowd. The situation was under control, and all those who were shouting for democracy were shot in the face. The tough pressure paid off.


    There are no zombies around the house anymore, mainly because once zombies appear around, Yagami Taiji will go out to clean them up as soon as possible, and will never sit idly by and leave these safety hazards behind.


    Ju Chuan Shizuka checks the physical conditions of Saeko Busujima and Rei Miyamoto on time every day, but they only hurt their bones. This kind of recovery is very slow, and it cannot be recovered in a short time at all.


    Siri Alice was playing with her puppy in the courtyard, laughing like silver bells from time to time. In a short period of time, it seemed that she had come out of the shadow of her father''s death.


    Takashiro Saya was watching the live TV broadcast, learning more about the disasters happening around the world and the current disaster response methods. Up to now, the RB government has not been able to effectively form a safe area. Thousands of disasters occur every day. Tens of thousands of people turned into zombies. The situation is getting worse and worse. The governments of other countries are able to organize and form safe isolation zones in a short period of time. Then under the guard of the army, the zombies were cleared with full armor.


    Only the RB government reports every day that the situation is deteriorating and how everyone should deal with it.


    The entire government is out of action.


    Seeing this situation, Takashi Saya was angry and gritted her teeth, but there was nothing she could do.


    The sun is shining outside the window and the breeze is blowing. This month is a good time to enjoy cherry blossoms.


    However, there were hordes of zombies, corpses littered the fields, beacon smoke everywhere, and patches of howling, the whole world became a **** on earth.


    The falling of cherry blossoms is like the last elegy of this world.


    When is it a head...


    Saeko Busujima sat in the living room, holding her own oak knife in both hands, and began to enter the state of knife Zen, communicating with the knife, and combining with the knife, the weight, length, and effective lethality of the knife. I know everything in my heart, UU Reading is like a weapon when using it, and it bursts out with an amazing knife.


    One hit kill!


    This is the profound meaning of Beichen''s one-sword style.


    Saeko Bujima knows all of these things well, but today, no matter what, she couldn''t get into the Zen of the sword that is one with the sword, a seamless body, and forgetting both things and me.


    Because she couldn''t calm down at all.


    Although the voices from Miyamoto Rei''s room were small, they couldn''t deceive a warrior, especially when she calmed down, the various voices inside could create pictures in her mind.


    Rei Miyamoto was crying and begging Yagami Taiji, wanting to have some relationship with Yagami Taiji, and then told Yagami Taiji not to abandon her no matter what, even though Yagami Taiji said there would not abandon anyone in the team , but Rei Miyamoto just has no sense of security.


    She is very clear that she is now the biggest burden in the team. After six or seven days, Saeko Busujima will be able to continue to become a combat force in the team, but she can''t. She wants to recover her combat power and not become a burden to the team. It takes longer and drags down the team for a longer time.


    She can only beg Yagami Taiji, the captain, to never abandon her at any time.


    It was completely understandable for Rei Miyamoto to do so, but Saeko Busujima couldn''t resist the urge to kill when she heard the movement inside.


    Oak knives are thick, strong, and extremely lethal. This kind of knife is more durable than sharp-edged blades. After all, if it is a sharp-edged blade, if it hits a bone, the edge of the knife Curls appear, come and go, and the knives quickly become unusable.


    After taking good care of the knife in her hand, Saeko Busushima held the sword in her hand, waiting for Yagami Taiji to come out from it.

 v3 Chapter 20： Can be S, can be M

    Yagami Taiji pushed open the door refreshed, and continued to kill for days, all the anger and tyranny accumulated in his heart were released.


    Yagami Taiji is also alone, killing non-stop, and I feel very tired in my heart, and all kinds of negative emotions are constantly accumulating, but usually Yagami Taiji is suppressed, but now I release it, I feel full of Comfortable and relaxed.


    Miyamoto Rei gently wiped her mouth from behind.


    It was like getting a life-saving talisman, and there was an indescribable tranquility and satisfaction in her heart.


    The sound of howling wind came from the ear, and a very dangerous signal came from the side. Yagami Taiji immediately lay down on the ground, avoiding the knife on the head, and then put one hand on the ground, and a sweeping leg confronted him. Attack those who attack you.


    Eyes followed the toes, and Taiji Yagami saw the assailant''s foot in a cast. He quickly slapped the ground with the other hand, forcibly changed the direction of his kick, then turned over and stood up from the ground.


    Saeko Busujima was the only one in the whole house who had plaster casts on his feet and could have such fierce sword skills.


    It''s just that after sensing the attack, Yagami Taiji immediately avoided it, and then attacked subconsciously, until he saw the plaster on Busujima Saeko''s foot, and then hurriedly stopped his foot.


    "Do you know that your behavior is dangerous!"


    Yagami Taiji narrowed his eyes and looked at Saeko Busushima. If he hadn''t vented his anger at Rei Miyamoto just now, he might have gone up to deal with Saeko Busushima now.


    "The more dangerous it is, the more I like it!"


    Saeko Busujima licked her lips, stared at Taiji Yagami, and said with full fighting spirit: "Come on, Lord Yagami, let''s carry out our martial arts agreement now." After finishing speaking, Saeko Busujima ignored her injury, Stepped out with one foot, and then assumed an offensive posture.


    Yagami Taiji is really on fire right now, watching Saeko Busushima disregard her own injury and make such a wanton move really makes Yagami Taiji feel very angry.


    Don''t you know that the main reason for the team to rest here is to let them recuperate? Why is this woman with general knowledge so self-willed at this time?


    Thinking of this, Yagami Taiji couldn''t suppress his anger.


    There was another whistling, Saeko Busujima jumped up, and slashed at Yagami Taiji with an oak knife in his hand. He was powerful and fierce. If he hit the zombie''s head, it would definitely burst his head and die directly.


    With such a knife, Yagami Taiji is now bare-handed, and he can''t face the sharp edge at all. He wants to dodge, even though the space behind him is limited, Yagami Taiji can fully avoid the attack of Busujima Saeko. But Saeko Busujima has already jumped up. If she is allowed to land, her feet will be injured again, and it will still take a while to recover.


    Therefore, while Taiji Yagami counterattacked, he also had to think about protecting Saeko Busujima''s feet from harm.


    Saeko Busushima is very familiar with the oak knife in her hand, and also knows the layout of the house. She clearly knows that when the knife is passed, Yagami Taiji has limited space to dodge, and then two moves... no, at most three moves, it will definitely be possible With the oak knife in his hand, Yagami Taiji was knocked to the ground.


    But Saeko Busujima has never been clear that Yagami Taiji''s real weapon of killing people is not Nifu, but the nose. Pinocchio''s nose can grow longer with the lie. If the lie is too big, the nose will show amazing growth speed, penetrating power, and hardness.


    "First there is the wind and then there is the sky!"


    Yagami Taiji suddenly opened his mouth and said quickly, and then pointed his nose directly at Saeko Busujima''s knife. Beichen''s knife, which Saeko Busujima tried his best, did not show a strong lethality, and directly flew out the oak knife in Saeko Busushima''s hand .


    Yagami Taiji took a step forward, and firmly held Saeko Busujima who was about to land in his arms.


    "You woman, you are really angry!"


    Yagami Taiji said angrily, this sentence is true, so Yagami Taiji''s nose quickly returned to its original state.


    Saeko Busushima struggled to get out of Taiji Yagami''s arms, but her physical fitness was not as good as Taiji Yagami''s, and her violent struggle made Taiji Yagami even more angry, turning Saeko Busushima away, Yagami Taiji sat on the ground and slapped Saeko Busujima''s ass.


    "Snapped!"


    The voice was crisp and loud, and Saeko Busujima, who was struggling, trembled all over, and then struggled more violently.


    "Let go of me! You pervert!"


    Taiji Yagami didn''t hold back his hand, and slapped Saeko Busujima''s **** again, but after this slap, Taiji Yagami''s hand did not leave immediately, but was placed on Saeko Busujima''s buttocks, separated Wearing thin clothes, feeling the skin of Saeko Busujima.


    The anger that had just been vented wanted to surge up again.


    "Despicable and shameless guy, what kind of strange moves are you using, this kind of duel is not considered at all."


    Saeko Busujima was still struggling violently, but she was clearly out of breath, and she just put aside all the things that a woman should abide by that she kept in her heart before, just struggling like this, yelling and cursing.


    Yagami Taiji raised his slap and continued to slap Saeko Busujima on the buttocks.


    This slap was so hard that Yagami Taiji could feel the pain in his palm.


    Saeko Busushima gritted her teeth and remained silent.


    At this moment, Yagami Taiji is really on the top. He doesn''t care about Saeko Busujima''s reaction, but just keeps hitting. Saeko Busujima clenched her teeth, but the unbearable pain still makes her say um, um the sound of.


    Combined with Yagami Taiji''s "slap" and "slap" applause, if Rei Miyamoto hadn''t been in the room listening to the cause and effect, he would have mistakenly thought how fierce the battle between the two was.


    Saeko Busujima''s face became more and more flushed, her eyes gradually softened from the original sharpness, and then her entire eyes became watery.


    Finally, Yagami Taiji slapped again, and Saeko Busushima tensed up, and suddenly murmured a voice from his throat.


    "Wet!"


    Yagami Taiji withdrew his palm, watched Saeko Busujima trembling on his legs, felt the increased body temperature of her body, the fire that had been vented by Miyamoto Rei had a tendency to burn again.


    After a series of trembling, Saeko Busujima got up from Yagami Taiji with a flushed face, and her whole body lost the upper body just now, and returned to the previous calm.


    "I''m so sorry, Captain Yagami."


    Saeko Busujima knelt down on the ground, apologized to Taiji Yagami and said: "During sword Zen, my heart was not calm, which made me feel irritable, so the whole person changed." Said, Saeko Busushima bowed her head and said, "Saeko must have disappointed you."


    Saying that, Saeko Busujima spoke on her own.


    "I have been overcoming the demons in my heart..."


    "I''m not what you see, a knowledgeable, general, and reliable teammate."


    "I like violence! I like power!"


    "Seeing Yagami, I felt as if I saw a clear enemy. I couldn''t help myself. The burning desire to fight made it hard for me to restrain myself! This feeling made me hold the long knife tightly!"


    Saying that, Saeko Busujima looked directly at Yagami Taiji and said, "Even now, I still want to continue fighting with you!"


    Afterwards, Saeko Busushima lowered her head and spoke slowly.


    "Four years ago, I was walking at night, and a man attacked me...Of course I would not lose, but because I had a wooden knife in my hand, I had an overwhelming advantage, so I seduced him, I pretended to be weak, I Pretend to be scared and let him take further action."


    Saeko Busujima spoke to Yagami Taiji, with uncontrollable excitement in her heart, and said: "I fought back without hesitation, and the wooden knife was swung out, breaking his shoulder blade and thigh bone! The kind that found a clear The enemy, and the joy of defeating the enemy, makes me excited!"


    "That''s the real me!"


    "There is a violent heart hidden in the girl''s heart! But how can this kind of thing be allowed?"


    After saying this, Saeko Busujima felt a little depressed, UU Reading said: "When I got the wooden knife today, listening to you and Miyamoto-san talking inside, the will to fight in my heart was burning like never before. I know, all this time, I have not changed in any way, and I have become more serious... I, desire violence, desire power."


    But there is a saying that Saeko Busujima didn''t say. When Yagami Taiji hit her just now, she found that it doesn''t matter whether it is the violence imposed on others or the violence imposed on herself. It will make her very happy.


    One is a sense of conquest full of violence and defeating the enemy, and the other is a sense of being conquered.


    This is what she likes very much.


    In other words, it can be both S and M.


    "With me like this, will you still regard me as a reliable teammate?"


    After saying this, Saeko Busujima looked at Taiji Yagami expectantly. In her heart, she is also longing for the approval of others.


    Yagami Taiji smiled and nodded.


    "Whether it''s Saeko who is knowledgeable and reasonable, or Saeko who advocates violence and strength, I like Saeko! So you don''t have to worry about this. Since I chose you as a teammate, you will always be mine. teammate."


    Yagami Taiji said very seriously, and Saeko Busushima looked at it. When Yagami Taiji said these words, his nose did not grow longer, so these words came from the heart.


    Saeko Busushima looked at Yagami Taiji''s serious face, her complexion became rosy again, she moved her body lightly, and then slowly leaned into Yagami Taiji''s arms.


    At this moment, Saeko Busujima also felt unprecedented peace of mind, and the demons that had been entangled in her heart also went away. Saeko Busujima was finally able to face her heart calmly, and no longer affected by violent factors. own up.

 v3 Chapter 21： there must be something strange

    Wisteria Koichi was hung on the tree again.


    This time it was Takashi Komuro who did it. To be precise, Takashi Komuro directed the students to do it. They also tied their feet and dumped them on the cherry blossom tree. it is good.


    It wasn''t because he had awakened the M attribute, but because there were hordes of zombies under the tree, opening their mouths and yelling at him one by one, and a tape recorder was attached to his body, playing music non-stop.


    Koichi Wisteria has never found RB''s national anthem so harsh.


    That''s right, inside the tape recorder is the national anthem of RB in the single loop.


    The roar of the zombies was like paying tribute to the national anthem.


    However, Koichi Wisteria still felt that he could be saved, because the tape length of the tape recorder was limited, and it would eventually stop, and the power of this old tape recorder was also limited.


    Zombies are gathering now, but they will disperse after all. As long as the time comes, I insist on not making a sound.


    It''ll be all right, it''ll be all right.


    Wisteria Koichi was constantly comforting himself.


    Holding a gun, Komuro Takashi successfully became the leader of the team, and led the people in the team towards the bridge. Koichi Wisteria originally wanted to rely on his driving skills to stay in the team, but Izumi Inoue told Takashi Komuro that he was a threat after all, and Komuro finally made up his mind to hang himself on a tree.


    "My emperor''s rule has been passed on for thousands of generations, and eight thousand generations are endless..."


    Just these two simple lines of lyrics kept ringing in Ziteng Haoyi''s ears.


    "Stop singing! Stop singing!"


    Wisteria Hao roared furiously, but his voice caused the gathering of zombies farther away.


    "Until small stones become huge rocks..."


    The national anthem was still going on, and Koichi Wisteria suddenly felt that the tortured life was hopeless, and it would be a relief if he died like this.


    Then Wisteria Hao began to struggle, wanting to fall directly into the mouth of the zombie and die, but the rope was tied tightly so that he couldn''t break free at all.


    In the end, Koichi Wisteria gave up struggling, and hung on the tree, letting the wind and the sun shine.


    "Izuya Inoue, Takashi Komuro, Taiji Yagami..."


    This is the ranking of the most hated characters in Ziteng Haoyi''s heart. If he can survive, he must torture all these people to death!


    Huang Mao was given up by Takashi Komuro, his yellow hair was too eye-catching for Takashi Komuro. Seeing his yellow hair, Takashi Komuro couldn''t help thinking of Yagami Taiji, so holding a steel pipe, he broke Huang Mao''s legs with his own hands, and then locked him in the room. Let him cry and beg, Komuro Takashi and others ignored him. Turn around and leave.


    For Takashi Komuro, getting rid of this yellow hair has made him feel extra comfortable.


    The next step is to find Yagami Taiji and kill him!


    Takashi Komuro thought to himself, then raised his eyes to look at the bridge, waved and set off.


    Takashi Komuro determined that Yagami Taiji and others had already crossed the bridge, because the Hummer that Yagami Taiji drove that day should be amphibious, so if you want to catch up with Yagami Taiji, you must cross the bridge quickly. to the other side.


    Just carrying a gun in your hand and crossing the bridge rashly, you may have a conflict with the police on the bridge...


    Of course Takashi Komuro did not expect that Yagami Taiji and his party did not quickly enter the AD area in the city center of the bed master to seek shelter from the police, as he thought, but stayed in a dangerous place like corpse chaos , silently recuperating.


    In the sky, fighter planes of the Self-Defense Force roared past.


    The heavily armed troops didn''t care about the mess of corpses below, and they didn''t pay attention to the casualties of civilians. They sailed at high speed and took pictures of the city below.


    Zombies run rampant on the road.


    The vehicles are jammed and the flames are everywhere.


    Some armed people attacked the zombies, while others attacked their own people.


    Komuro Takashi and his party are all ready to go.


    On the window sill hung a white sheet with SOS written on it. Standing on the window sill was a young mother holding her child and waving to the fighter jets in the sky.


    Groups of zombies yelled at the wisteria Haoyi hanging on the tree, and the wisteria Haoyi hung motionless on the tree.


    ��


    After taking this series of photos, the fighter jet flew to one side.


    "It''s really **** on earth. This world."


    A pilot looked at the photos and said in a deep voice.


    "It''s really amazing that these students can save themselves in distress, but I don''t know where they can go."


    Another pilot looked at Takashi Komuro and his party and expressed emotion. The photo was still sliding, and the two pilots commented on the photos taken and expressed emotion.


    On the balcony, Takashiro Saya stomped angrily as he watched the fighter planes whizzing by.


    "It''s really embarrassing to have a government like RB! Until now, there is no feasible countermeasure. All countries put people first at this time. The army came out to save the people, but the RB government did nothing!"


    Saying that, Takashiro Saya gritted her teeth.


    "They have more important people to save." Yagami Taiji sat on the sofa in the back, and said sarcastically: "The emperor''s nobles, officials'' families, and the descendants of the rich, save these people first, the RB government Only ordinary people like us will be considered. After all, in their eyes, the country is supported by these people."


    In the news during this period, it has been broadcasting how many people the government has saved, but most of the faces of those saved are high-level people in this country.


    Just like Yagami Taiji and the main city where they are located, the RB government has not seen any action until now.


    Takashiro Saya turned her head, feeling a little displeased with Yagami Taiji''s sarcasm. After all, she is also a family member of an official. Looking at Yagami Taiji, she said with a pun: "Yo, it''s Yagami-san, today I met Miyamoto-san The communication time is a bit short, and I came out so early."


    Under the same roof, the relationship between Yagami Taiji and Miyamoto Rei can''t be hidden from them at all, but they haven''t revealed it all the time.


    "Hey" Yagami Taiji touched his nose and said, "I thought of Takashiro during the process today, and then it''s over."


    This lie undoubtedly made Yagami Taiji''s nose grow longer, but it also succeeded in molesting Takashi Saya. Takajo Saya blushed with shame, looked at Yagami Taiji''s growing nose, put one hand on her chest, and the other Pointing to Yagami Taiji with one hand, he shouted: "Don''t tell me these strange things! Also, your lies are too easy to see through!"


    After finishing speaking, Takashiro Saya ignored Yagami Taiji, turned around and slammed the door and returned to her room.


    Yagami Taiji laughed in the living room.


    I feel that molesting people is pretty good, but it''s a pity that Pinocchio''s nose always exposes his lies mercilessly.


    Kota Hirano looked at the bridge in the distance with a binoculars, and there was a sudden riot there. He had an intuition that something might have happened, so he quickly locked on to it.


    In the crowd, for some unknown reason, corpse poison began to permeate.


    Everyone seemed to smell something, and then frantically pinched their own necks, their faces turned blue and purple, and after a while, they turned into dead bodies, frantically attacking and biting the people around them.


    The dense crowd standing on the other side of the bridge turned into zombies that could bite people in a short time. Whether it was the people or the police stationed there, they were rarely spared, even if nothing happened. In this tide of corpses, they were also directly submerged.


    "Quick! Quick, Captain Yagami, something happened."


    Kota Hirano ran down, pushed open the door, and said to Taiji Yagami, Taiji Yagami stood up quickly, followed Kota Hirano to the balcony outside, and picked up the binoculars to look at the scene beside the bridge.


    "It was fine just now, but suddenly... I don''t know what happened, it became like this over there."


    Hirano Geng said in a panic: "I can see very clearly that no zombies were bitten, but all of them suddenly grabbed their throats, and then one by one changed their appearance."


    Yagami Taiji looked at the side of the bridge with binoculars, and clearly saw a young woman in her twenties strangling her neck frantically, her complexion turned blue, and then suddenly spit out a mouthful of scarlet blood, and then completely lost Losing her sense, she followed the tide of corpses and began to howl. The zombies next to her ignored her. UU reading obviously, she also became a zombie.


    "Quick, call everyone, come in quickly, close the doors and windows!"


    Yagami Taiji said, and pulled Hirano Kota into the room, and then locked the balcony door tightly. On one side, Hirano Kota also quickly closed the window that was just ventilated, and on the other side, he called everyone to the living room. Then close the doors and windows.


    Yagami Taiji explained to a group of inexplicable girls what he had just seen. On the other side, Kota Hirano nodded again and again, indicating that what Yagami Taiji said was correct.


    "So, you suspect that the air is spreading corpse poison? That''s why we asked us to close the doors and windows."


    Gaocheng Saya stood by the window and looked at the scene on the other side of the bridge with binoculars. In just a short while, there were no bustling crowds there, and there were only deadlocked and screaming zombies.


    "More than that."


    Yagami Taiji said: "I also suspect that the dead body virus was developed, and then a certain organization planned it to cause such a disaster all over the world in an instant. If the dead body virus is a volatile liquid solvent, then they In a short period of time, this disaster can be caused all over the world."


    "After all, if zombies are infected by biting people, then how did the first zombie come about? How could he spread all over the world in a short period of time? This is unreasonable."


    When talking about this, Yagami Taiji thought of "Resident Evil", which is also a zombie apocalypse, but the cause is a virus developed by the umbrella company, and then this virus started from Raccoon City, and then spread to the whole world.


    But the disaster here is instantaneous, and the whole world begins to spread.


    Yuan Fang didn''t need to look at it, Yagami Taiji knew that something was wrong.

 v3 Chapter 22： waves

    In the original book, there is no explanation for the dead virus. Most of it is just guessed by a group of people, and then it is regarded as a mutation of some kind of infectious disease. The reason has not been dug deep. Instead, the camera was placed on the miniskirts of the heroines to give benefits to people.


    Before Yagami Taiji didn''t have any doubts about the virus, he just wanted to lead everyone to escape blindly, find a small island that can be settled down safely, and live there safely.


    But seeing the scene on the bridge today, Yagami Taiji felt that it is very likely that this virus is a conspiracy, so there are too many things that can be dug deeper.


    Why put a virus? Who benefits the most from delivering the virus? Who benefits from the extinction of mankind?


    Yagami Taiji suddenly saw the puppy who has been following Alice, and couldn''t help but wonder. Is this a dog''s counterattack, or is it the cat''s first step to conquer the world?


    In short, after thinking a lot, Yagami Taiji didn''t know who would benefit from the extinction of human beings.


    "So what do we do next?"


    Rei Miyamoto said worriedly: "If there are viruses in the air outside, won''t we all turn into zombies sooner or later?"


    "Will not."


    Gaocheng Saya said affirmatively, supported his eyes with one hand, and continued: "Because if it is really a virus that spreads in the air, then this kind of medicine may have a lot of energy, but it should not last long, otherwise we have passed such a long time." For a few days, I have already smoked that kind of thing, but we are all fine now."


    Saying that, Takashi Saya continued to look at the situation outside, and said, "It should be fine soon..."


    All the people on the bridge turned into zombies, forming a huge wave of corpses there. After becoming zombies, their arm strength would increase horribly. Zombies crowded together one by one, and the original roadblocks were squeezed aside in a blink of an eye. Haohao hurriedly walked to the other side of the bridge.


    The police car on the other side of the bridge was constantly pulling its siren, but at this moment, it became a target to attract zombies.


    As Takashiro Saya expected, this virus may be very lethal, but its scope is limited and its duration is limited. The police on the bridge side have nothing to do. Seeing the arrival of the corpse tide, they quickly pulled up a line of defense. Then start shooting at the zombies.


    But the line of defense pulled up like this is still too weak for the zombies. The zombies are not afraid of death, and they break through the line of defense in a blink of an eye, biting at the police one by one.


    The screams sounded one after another, and the original bursts of gunfire gradually faded away, and finally all turned into roars of zombies.


    "Now there is good news and bad news, which one do you want to hear first?"


    Takashiro Saya looked at the scene outside, and asked the people in the room with a wry smile.


    "I thought neither news would be good."


    Saeko Busujima responded to Miyamoto Reidou with a smile.


    "I really envy Budao-senpai, who can still laugh at this time." Takashiro Saya said with a wry smile: "The good news is that the bridge is open. We can directly cross the bridge instead of taking the waterway. The bad news is that there are too many people. The zombies ran to the other side of the bridge, which is not the safe zone we thought."


    There are still some things that Gaocheng Saya did not say. According to the power of her family, someone from the family should have come to search and rescue her, but until now she has not seen the rescue. Gaocheng Saya has a very bad premonition in her heart.


    Of course she didn''t know this. Her parents were indeed living well, but considering the mess of corpses, she felt that Takashiro Saya''s survival rate was worrying, so she just gave up.


    Hoo hoo...


    A slight snoring sound came, and everyone turned their heads, seeing that Ju Chuan Shizuka had fallen asleep heartlessly, and was speechless for a while.


    "laugh��"


    Saeko Busushima suddenly covered her mouth and let out a chuckle, and then everyone in the room laughed together.


    The originally solemn and heavy atmosphere was swept away in an instant.


    "Since everything is dangerous, our original plan cannot be messed up."


    Yagami Taiji said: "Now here is peace of mind to heal your wounds. After a few days, Saeko''s feet can move. Let''s go to the other side of the river together to find Takashiro and Miyamoto''s parents. After confirming, we will look for a safe place. , survive."


    "clear!"


    Everyone said in unison.


    After that, everyone stayed in the house and watched the situation outside until the bridge gradually became quiet and the zombies began to move to other places. When they saw other people crossing the bridge, they opened the windows.


    "It''s filial piety to them!"


    Kota Hirano held the binoculars and said, "It''s just strange that Koichi Wisteria didn''t appear in the team."


    "That kind of person is dead!"


    Rei Miyamoto gritted her teeth and said, being an excellent student but being repeated in a grade and letting her father cry in front of her, Rei Miyamoto would never let go of such a thing, unless Hiroichi Wisteria died!


    Koichi Wisteria did not die, the flying fighter jets took pictures of him being hung on a tree, and then someone finally recognized that he was the young master of the Wisteria family, and then sent a helicopter to rescue Koichi Wisteria come out.


    "Mr. Wisteria, help! Help!"


    Huang Mao, who had been trapped in the building, saw the scene outside, and quickly stood up and called for help to Koichi Wisteria.


    Wisteria Koichi looked at the yellow hair, a glint of haze flashed in his eyes, and originally wanted to give up the yellow hair, but Zito Koichi was used to pretending in front of outsiders, so he asked the self-defense team next to him with a humble face: "Excuse me, Can you help rescue my students?"


    This is just a matter of little effort, and the captain of the self-defense force is naturally willing to sell this favor. With a flick of the palm, the team behind them started to shoot at the zombies with their guns. After a while, a large safe area was cleared. Then several team members went up and brought the pale yellow hair down from upstairs.


    Next to it is the German Orthopedics Department, but Huang Mao''s two legs obviously cannot be treated here.


    "Thank you, Teacher Wisteria, thank you, Teacher Wisteria!"


    Huang Mao hurriedly thanked Wisteria Hao, who waved his hand, and then got on the helicopter.


    "Does Master Wisteria still use this tape recorder?"


    A member of the Self-Defense Forces asked Wisteria Hiroshi with a tape recorder thrown under a tree.


    "Of course." Wisteria Haoyi squinted his eyes and said kindly to the team member: "When I was desperate, it was the national anthem played in this recorder that gave me strength and allowed me to survive. How could I be willing to abandon it? Well." Saying that, Wisteria Hao took the tape recorder with a smile, and said: "And this is left behind by an ignorant student of mine, I have to return it to him..."


    The helicopter rose slowly, and the zombies on the ground heard the noise here, and they all walked towards the helicopter. When the helicopter reached a certain height, the captain of the self-defense force threw a grenade at the bottom, and then the helicopter Speed ??up and fly to a safe area.


    "Boom!"


    A powerful explosion sounded, and the zombies couldn''t resist the impact of the bomb at all. They were directly shaken by the force of the grenade, and their limbs and bodies flew all over the sky, clearing out a large area. But the vitality of the zombies completely surpassed Xiaoqiang. Even on the verge of explosion, many zombies without head injuries were still crawling on the ground firmly.


    "It''s like a bunch of disgusting maggots!"


    The captain of the Self-Defense Force looked at everything below and said.


    Wisteria Koichi sat in the back row with a chuckle and said nothing, tilting his head to look at the smoke billowing in the main city of the bed, corpses everywhere, flames everywhere, screams, and frightening scenes can be seen everywhere, but Wisteria Koichi is still smiling with. Even if he saw Takashi Komuro at the bridgehead.


    The helicopter was fixed in mid-air, and Wisteria Ko opened the hatch, waved to Komuro Takashi and others who were riding a motorcycle all the way to the other side of the bridge, and then flew towards the city center of the main city of Bed again.


    Just wait, Takashi Komuro, you better pray that you die among the corpses. I will wait for you in the city center, I will try my best to concoct you...and Izumi Inoue...


    Back to the city center, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com returned to the world of rules. For a student like Takashi Komuro, Koichi Wisteria, as an "adult", has many means to make Takako Komuro, who is only relying on blood and bravery, run into a wall, suffer, everything goes wrong, and everyone betrays relatives.


    Takashi Komuro looked at Koichi Wisteria flying by, his eyes were full of haze.


    hateful! hateful! hateful! hateful! hateful!


    Of course he knew that Koichi Wisteria in front of him would definitely find ways to get revenge. Now he only regrets that he kept his hand back then. If he could listen to Izuya and be more decisive, then nothing would happen at all!


    "It''s okay, Xiaoshi!"


    Izumi, who was sitting behind Komuro Takashi''s locomotive, said that she also saw the scene where Koichi Wisteria had just flown by, and wondered in her heart whether she had made a wrong bet, but these were irreversible, because she was slashing at Koichi Wisteria , if begging for mercy, Quan also knew that the consequences would probably be more cruel than death.


    "We were able to hang Koichi Wisteria once, and we were able to hang him a second time!"


    Izumi Inoue also said to Komuro: "He''s waiting for us to go over, so we go over there, hang on a tree, and kill him! Absolutely don''t give him a chance to stand up!"


    Takashi Komuro nodded fiercely, the locomotive buzzed, and rushed towards the bridge.


    There were hordes of zombies before, and they pushed the obstacles on the road directly to both sides. Komuro Takashi and his party''s locomotives did not encounter any obstacles, and even the zombies on the road passed them before they had time to attack them. Stay where the zombies stand and howl.


    "It seems that they have some misunderstandings."


    Yagami Taiji stood on the balcony of Nan Lixiang''s house, holding a telescope, and he saw everything before.


    "It looks like the bed market is going to be lively."

 v3 Chapter 23： dark

    It has been five days since Takashi Komuro and others crossed the bridge.


    In the past five days, Saeko Busujima and Rei Miyamoto have recovered greatly from their injuries. That is, Saeko Busujima removed the cast on her feet today. Although she cannot move her feet flexibly now, compared to It was so much better before.


    Rei''s splint was also removed. After a period of recovery, Rei Miyamoto was able to stand up and walk freely, but if she walked for too long, she would still feel a dull pain in her back. After being injured for a hundred days, the next injuries can only wait for time to slowly recover.


    Today is the day when Yagami Taiji made up his mind to leave this mansion. In fact, except for Yagami Taiji, most of the rest wanted to leave this place as soon as possible.


    There are no zombies around anymore, they were all cleared by Yagami Taiji during this period of time, but after killing the zombies, the zombies turned into corpses lying on the ground, for these, Yagami Taiji is naturally too lazy to clean up, but with these RB Yanyang Gao Zhao, the corpse began to rot, and the smell was simply disgusting.


    And there is not a corpse around, corpses are everywhere, this smell makes Yagami Taiji no longer want to communicate with Miyamoto Rei in depth.


    The weapons were loaded into the car, things to be used, food, Nan Lixiang''s clothes. After putting all these things in the car, Ju Chuan Shizuka started the Humvee and rushed out humming.


    After rushing all the way.


    Siri Alice couldn''t bear it at first, let go of her hands covering her mouth and nose, and took a big mouthful of fresh air. The puppy next to her was also imitating her behavior, breathing heavily.


    "It''s time to breathe, brother."


    Siri Alice said to Yagami Taiji.


    Following Siri Alice''s words, the people in the car no longer held their breath, and breathed in the fresh air with big gulps.


    Then you looked at me and I looked at you, and everyone laughed.


    "I have never felt that the fresh air is so comfortable!"


    Takashiro Saya waved her fist and said, "The past two days have made me unable to eat. The smell is like more than 50 tires burning. It is simply not acceptable to people."


    After Gaocheng Saya finished speaking, none of the teammates responded. They turned their heads and found that everyone was unpacking snack bags and filling their mouths. Obviously, they have been starving for the past few days.


    "You fat bastard!"


    Takashiro Saya slapped Hirano Koutai on the back of the head who had been eating all the time, then picked up a bag of snacks from the ground, and said, "You guys are such bastards, you don''t even know how to respond to your words." Then, he grabbed the snacks and went to Fill it in your own mouth.


    Kota Hirano looked at Saya Takashiro who didn''t eat much, with a satisfied smile on his face. Why did everyone ignore her and she hit me alone? It turned out that those words were said to me... Takashiro treats me more than other people Special...Gaocheng is interesting to me...


    Just such a slap, Hirano Kota has already associated with the sky.


    On the bridge, the Humvee was driving at high speed, and it directly hit and flew the zombies in front of it. With the power of the Humvee, it was able to directly rush through a group of more than a dozen zombies, and then the zombies flew across.


    In the hands of the female driver Ju Chuan Shizuka, the Hummer is like a prehistoric giant, rampaging all the way, unstoppable.


    After crossing the bridge, the other side of the bridge was quiet. There was no sign of a zombie. Of course, there were no people, and there were no corpses on the ground. It was quiet. The side of the main city was like an empty city.


    "It''s not right, it''s not right here."


    Rei Miyamoto looked at the scene outside the car and said, "Where are the people in this city?"


    "It should have been transferred by the army, so there is nothing wrong here."


    Looking at the scene outside, Takashi Saya spoke of a relatively optimistic possibility. As she spoke, she looked towards the city center from a distance. That was her home, but she didn''t know what was going on there now.


    "Let''s go, let''s head towards the city center." Takashi Saya frowned and said, "My home is in that direction..."


    As soon as this sentence was finished, a white light suddenly appeared in the sky. This light was so powerful and dazzling that at that moment, the world was completely white.


    The eyes are white and cannot see any other colors.


    Ju Chuan Shizuka lost her vision and stepped on the brakes quickly, but the brakes seemed to have failed, and the car could not be stopped at all. In a crisis, Ju Chuan Shizuka slammed the steering wheel and drove forward along the route remembered in her mind.


    Fortunately, the duration of the bright light was not very long. When the duration of the bright light was over, Ju Chuan Shizuka just turned a street corner while controlling the steering wheel, and then dashed forward along the downhill road.


    "Everyone, get out of the car, the brakes of the car have failed!"


    Ju Chuan Shizuka called out hastily.


    EMP bomb.


    This thought flashed in Yagami Taiji''s mind, and he immediately knew that ray of light in the sky, and immediately knew that a nuclear war between major powers in the world had started.


    Open the car door, even though the speed is fast, but in the face of danger, everyone can''t care so much. Saya Takashiro jumped out of the car, and the whole person rolled back and forth on the ground, and her miniskirt was like a peacock flying. Like a screen, her **** were directly exposed outside.


    Kota Hirano jumped out of the car door on the other side with Siri Alice and her puppy in his arms. Use his chunky body to protect Siri Alice from harm.


    Yagami Taiji threw the bedding outside after Takashiro Saya and Heino Kota jumped out of the car, and then let Miyamoto Rei and Busujima Saeko jump out. These two are wounded, and their bones have not fully recovered. If they fall at this time If you go out, it is very likely that the recovery effect of the previous seven days will be wiped out.


    "The seat belt won''t come off!"


    Ju Chuan Shizuka, who was in the driving seat, had been unfastening her seat belt, but she couldn''t untie it. At this time, the car was about to hit the wall. Who knows whether the airbag of the car will still work at this time.


    The light of the knife flickered, Yagami Taiji pulled out the reverse brush, and directly cut off Ju Chuan Shizuka''s seat belt, the car door opened, and Ju Chuan Shizuka jumped out of the car. The moment the car was about to hit the wall, Yagami Taiji, Jump off the car.


    boom!


    The Hummer slammed into the wall directly in front of it.


    Nothing happened to the Hummer reinforced by Nan Lixiang. Instead, a hole was knocked out of the wall.


    Yagami Taiji turned his head to look at his teammates, and now they all stood up one by one, there should be no serious problems.


    The explosion of the EMP just now should be a missile launched by China. It didn��t show anything in the anime, but in the comics, it was because all the densely populated areas in China were destroyed by the United States and Russia. This is China��s nuclear power. fight back. Four missiles were launched, and three were stopped by RB. This kind of interception rate is only available in this second dimension.


    It''s just that this missile was not intercepted, so it exploded directly over the RB.


    "What happened to that light just now?"


    Hirano Kota got up from the ground and asked. He was rough and fleshy and rolled on the ground for a few weeks without any injuries. After getting up, he asked.


    "Judging from that bright light and the sudden failure of the Humvee, it should be an EMP explosion!"


    Takashiro Saya found her eyes that had fallen to the ground, wiped them gently, then put them back on, and said.


    Ma Dan, this **** world!


    Iori Yagami is extremely angry in his heart, what kind of **** setting is this.


    Right-wingers are damned!


    "After the EMP explosion, all electronic equipment will fail and be destroyed. There will be no telephone lines to use, no cars to drive," Takashiro Saya said: "Even the electronic eyes in your hands will not be able to use."


    "Tonight, the world will truly go dark, without power resources, without the Internet, we are almost back to the Stone Age..."


    Saeko Busujima frowned and said, "That is to say, from now on, we will basically rely on walking for our movement and shouting for communication?"


    "Ah..." Ju Chuan Shizuka screamed from the side.


    "How could this be? I just remembered Nan Lixiang''s phone number and wanted to call her..."


    Yagami Taiji walked to Rei Miyamoto''s side without saying a word, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com grabbed her chest fiercely, and then ordered: "Let''s go, let''s go to the city now, and we will enter the darkness tonight. Before the sun sets, we must find a habitat."


    Saying that, Yagami Taiji ignored the people behind and walked directly to the center of the city.


    Even though the few times he has traveled through are in the anime world, Yagami Taiji is always a TC person in his heart.


    After the EMP exploded, Yagami Taiji was very angry.


    And he is really powerless about the current situation, he knows everything, but he has no ability to stop it.


    This made Yagami Taier even more angry.


    Everyone in the team keenly felt that Yagami Taiji''s mood was not right, but they didn''t know what happened to him. Saeko Busujima looked at Rei Miyamoto, and Rei Miyamoto rubbed her **** with one hand while shaking her head gently, expressing that she didn''t know what happened to Taiji Yagami suddenly. But Yagami Taiji''s grab just now was really painful.


    Kota Hirano packed his firearms, and quickly followed Taiji Yagami. The girls behind also hurriedly followed.


    The street is still as calm as before, and there are some shops next to it, but the things inside have been cleaned up. Obviously, the shopkeepers here still have time to pack up when they leave. It��s not like the other side of the bridge, where things are too late to pack up. All of them fled in a hurry.


    As he walked towards the city center, some gunshots could be heard faintly, and Takashi Saya suddenly turned pale.


    "Iori! Come on, let''s go there!"


    Saya Takashiro held Yagami Taiji''s hand and shouted, "That''s where my house is heading!"

 v3 Chapter 24： The so-called madness, the so-called tragic

    There were intensive gunshots. Although Yagami Taiji and his group had to hurry up, they should also pay attention to their own safety, because such intensive gunfire was enough to prove that there were many zombies in that place.


    Due to the failure of all electronic equipment, the Hummer cannot continue to be used, and the next section of the road must be walked.


    When approaching Takashi Saya''s house, the streets were finally no longer calm, and zombies began to appear in groups, but these zombies were rushed up by Yagami Taiji who was angry, and all of them were dealt with three times and two times.


    The light of the knife flashed, and the heads rolled, and a bunch of zombies were directly beheaded by Yagami Taiji, and a series of dirty blood spurted out from the necks of the zombies.


    Saeko Busushima licked her lips from behind, holding the oaken knife tightly in her hand, stepped forward with one step, and rushed forward.


    This kind of killing to one''s heart''s content really makes people feel happy.


    The oak knife whizzed past, and the zombie''s head burst. Saeko Busujima is immersed in the joy of controlling power and depriving life and death.


    Takashiro Saya looked at the situation of the two of them from behind, frowning tightly. Although she didn''t know what was going on, she clearly knew the danger of Yagami Taiji''s current situation.


    Although I don''t know exactly what stimulated Yagami Taiji, Takashi Saya basically concluded that Yagami Taiji''s current situation should be similar to his previous self, and he also belongs to PTSD. I don''t know what hurt his heart, but now The Iori Yagami Taiji has lost his former rationality and has become full of tyranny.


    His past rationality was left behind by him. This situation is extremely dangerous, especially in the face of zombies. If it is an ordinary human being, then at most it will only suffer a little injury, but in the face of zombies, as long as a little wound, it is true. It''s hopeless.


    "Hirano! Shoot and cover them."


    Saya Takashiro said to Kota Hirano. Hearing the goddess''s words, Kota Hirano got the order in an instant, and the gun fired in his hand, and several zombies who wanted to attack Taiji Yagami were directly brought down by him.


    Yagami Taiji turned his head, his blood-red eyes stared at Kota Hirano who fired the gun, and he clenched his hands tightly.


    Hirano Kota looked directly at Yagami Taiji''s eyes, and suddenly felt his legs go weak. What kind of eyes were those? He felt that the next moment, Yagami Taiji''s knife was about to fall on his neck. Cold sweat flowed straight from his head, and then dripped drop by drop on the ground.


    "Crack, boom!"


    Two zombies who wanted to attack Taiji Yagami were knocked to the ground by Saeko Busushima, Saeko Busushima took Taiji Yagami''s hand and ran out from the group of corpses.


    Saeko Busujima can also feel that Yagami Taiji''s current mood is too abnormal... no, it should be said that it is too dangerous.


    "Let''s evacuate here first."


    Takashiro Saya said that the zombies next to them heard the gunshots and started to surround them here. If they don''t leave, even relying on the skills of Yagami Taiji and Busujima Saeko cannot guarantee the safety of the entire team.


    Although he really wanted to go home, Takashi Saya didn''t want to become a member of the zombies before returning home.


    On the other side of the house, gunshots have gradually begun to sporadic. It should be that the situation has been controlled...or it has been fallen, but Saya Takashiro really doesn''t want to think about things in a bad way.


    Everyone turned around and started running back in the direction they came from.


    Zombies chased after them in groups.


    Kota Hirano still felt that his legs were limp and he couldn''t use his strength, but the zombie was behind him, so he gritted his teeth and ran forward.


    "boom!"


    Hearing a gunshot from a distance, Hirano Kota''s right foot suddenly seemed to be unable to find the point of force. The whole person fell directly to the ground, next to a broken leg.


    "It''s a sniper shot..." Hirano Kota said, looking at the broken leg next to him.


    The fabric on this cut-off leg is exactly the same as my own clothes, which Mr. Ju Chuan Shizuka took for me in the supermarket...


    Then, severe pain came from Kota Hirano''s leg.


    It was me, I was shot in the leg! And the direct leg was interrupted!


    Kota Hirano was pale, hugging the half amputated leg, letting the blood flow. The zombie behind him rushed towards Hirano Kota who was lying on the ground.


    Yagami Taiji, who was running in front, saw the situation behind, turned around and wanted to rescue Hirano Kota, but Takashiro Saya hugged him desperately, hanging his whole body on his body, and locked Yagami tightly with his legs Tai Er''s legs said anxiously: "Don''t go, don''t go, let''s hide! This is a sniper, and now we are all in the opponent''s sniper field of vision, it is too dangerous to go..."


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    Several shots fired in succession, and several zombies who were about to attack Kota Hirano were headshot. From the headshots of the zombies, Yagami Taiji and the others hurriedly looked towards the sniper point.


    Wearing a black windbreaker and bright white eyes, Hiroshi Wisteria supported each other with his hands and fingers placed on his chest, standing tall on a tall building about forty meters away from here. Next to him were a dozen self-defense personnel holding guns. A helicopter turned off and parked, but it should be mostly unusable, because the EMP bomb that exploded before was not long ago.


    "I''m really sorry, Hirano-san, the shot didn''t miss, I ordered them to break your leg!"


    Wisteria Koichi said loudly, confident in his victory.


    The voice floated down from upstairs and echoed in the ears of Yagami Taiji and the others.


    Kota Hirano lowered his head, not knowing what he was thinking, the blood was still flowing from his legs.


    "Wisteria! If you have something to say, don''t shoot!"


    Yagami Taiji and his party hid in the blind spot of Wisteria Koichi''s sniper, Takajo Saya shouted loudly, wanting to have a negotiation with Wisteria Koichi.


    "Sorry, I can do it, and I generally don''t want to argue and negotiate!"


    Wisteria Koichi smiled upstairs and said, "Also, Gao Cheng, didn''t you always want to go home to confirm safety? Why did you arrive here four or five years later than us... Do you know that your home has now become It''s a paradise for zombies! But... I didn''t do it! Hahahaha..."


    Wisteria Koichi smiled proudly upstairs, but the information revealed in his words made Takashiro Saya pale.


    "Wisteria! What happened to my family?" Takashi Saya asked angrily.


    "nothing��"


    Wisteria Hao bluffed his hands and said: "It''s just that after entering the main city of beds, Komuro Taka and his party took refuge in your house. I warned your father again and again to ask him to hand over Komuro Taka, but he didn''t listen and insisted on fighting with me. Wisteria''s house couldn''t get through...so there was a bang...the wall of your house collapsed...I didn''t do it, really I didn''t do it, you see my nose didn''t get any longer...hahaha..."


    Wisteria Koichi was extremely proud, and said with a smile: "So, the influx of corpses made it difficult for your family''s defense to stop... At least I have seen it here, and I haven''t seen anyone from your family coming out... If you don''t believe me, Gaocheng classmate You can look over here, the view is very good!"


    Takashiro Saya clenched her teeth and burst into tears. She couldn''t believe that the current Wisteria Koichi is so crazy. Her father is worried about the country and is the biggest right-wing force in the entire region...But Zito Koichi dared to directly use weapons against himself His family... Who gave him the confidence? His father was just a senator... no, no, if his father was just a senator, how could the Self-Defense Force listen to Koichi Wisteria?


    There must be something wrong...


    Even though she was sad, Takashiro Saya still noticed something, but she knew too little about Wisteria Koichi, so it was difficult to draw a conclusion.


    "Bang! Bang!"


    There were two more gunshots, and the two zombies going to Kota Hirano were headshot directly. It was the self-defense force under Koichi Wisteria who did it. Obviously, Koichi Wisteria didn''t want Kota Hirano to die so easily.


    "Mr. Hirano, do you know why I want to target you at school?"


    Koichi Wisteria asked Kota Hirano upstairs, Kota Hirano raised his head slightly, looked at Koichi Wisteria''s proud face, and gritted his teeth secretly.


    "You know those students were instructed by me, but you definitely don''t know the reason." Koichi Zito said with a light smile: "Actually, frankly speaking, seeing your wretched appearance disgusts me, bloated Obese figure, short figure, wretched smile, just like a living maggot, you appear in front of my eyes, it makes me disgusted, only to see you unlucky, UU reading wwwwww Being bullied by .uukanshu.com can make me feel better."


    Wisteria Koichi talked about the reason for instructing his classmates to bully Hirano Kota. The reason is very simple, just looking at Hirano Kota is not pleasing to the eye, but after passing through his mouth, it becomes particularly harsh.


    The distance is roughly determined to be sixty meters...


    Forty-five degrees upward bevel...


    The direction of the wind is determined.


    The wind speed is determined.


    The air humidity is determined...


    Although there is no range finder, Hirano Kota''s brain is unprecedentedly clear at this time.


    Maybe it''s because I''m going to die...


    Hirano Kota secretly thought, from visual inspection and body feeling, Hirano Kota seemed to have a rangefinder in his mind, calculating the distance and trajectory correction amount between the two people with Wisteria Hiroshi in his mind.


    The blood was still flowing out, and Kota Hirano knew that he had to do it as soon as possible, because he already felt that his hands were getting weaker and weaker...


    Farewell, Saya, I never confessed to you until the end...


    Farewell to Alice... I hope you can live well in this hellish world...


    With the pistol loaded, Kota Hirano suddenly raised his hand, and Koichi and Koichi Wisteria looked at each other again, but this time, a pistol appeared between the two of them, pointing at Koichi Wisteria wobbly.


    The effective lethality of the pistol is only fifty meters, but within one hundred meters, it can still cause damage.


    Gunshots sounded and bullets flew. The target flew straight at Koichi Wisteria, and the recoil made Hirano Koichi, who had lost too much blood, too unbearable, and fell to the ground directly.


    Wisteria Koichi suddenly fell to the ground from upstairs, apparently shot.


    Then, a series of gunshots rang out from the upstairs opposite, and countless blood sprayed from Kota Hirano''s body...

 v3 Chapter 25： right wing and cynic

    Hirano Kota was too dead, he just died in front of everyone, was hit by a series of gunshots, and his whole body was inhuman.


    Powerless to stop, powerless to stop.


    Yagami Taiji held on to Ni Fu tightly, wishing he could tear up Wisteria Hao''s body now, but the gunfire suppressed outside, and the group couldn''t get out at all.


    Yagami Taiji and the others who were hiding in the hiding place just watched Kota Hirano being shot and turned into rotten flesh. Siri Alice burst into tears and cried bitterly in Ju Chuan Shizuka''s arms. Rei Miyamoto covered her mouth in a daze. During these days, she also regarded Kota Hirano as a reliable teammate.


    Saeko Busushima remained motionless, looking sadly at Kota Hirano''s body.


    Takashiro Saya seemed to be dumbfounded, watching a series of blood splashes from Hirano Kota''s body in a daze.


    The gunfire stopped.


    Koichi Wisteria''s weak voice came from upstairs, that Kota Hirano''s shot just now did not kill him, but wounded his arm, but this sense of life and death made Koichi Wisteria very angry. If it hadn''t been for the self-defense team member to give him a hand, it might be even more serious now.


    This kind of despair on the verge of death, he has tasted once before, that is when Komuro Takashi and his party hanged on the tree, and the zombies swarmed below.


    "Taiji Yagami, either I bombed your building, or let Shizuka-sensei Ju Chuan come out..."


    Wisteria Koichi had no patience, and directly issued an ultimatum.


    The few people below the building looked at me and I looked at yours, and finally set their sights on Ju Chuan Shizuka and Yagami Taiji.


    "Or... I''ll go out."


    Ju Chuan Shizuka pointed her lips alone, and said hesitantly, although she was naturally dumb, she also knew that there would be no good end for going out.


    "What are you going out for?"


    Yagami Taiji looked at Ju Chuan Shizuka and said: "Listen to what he said, it seems that we have reached a dead end and have no choice. Isn''t there a back door?" Said, Yagami Taiji pointed to the way out.


    The girls looked at it in a blink of an eye and were speechless. Wisteria''s realistic pretend almost scared them...


    Glancing at Kota Hirano''s body, Yagami Taiji and the others turned and ran towards the back door.


    Koichi Wisteria made the right choice. The target was Kota Hirano. As long as Kota Hirano died, there would be a lack of people in the team who knew about firearms and the means of long-range attack. Therefore, it would be difficult to fight head-on with the self-defense force under Koichi Wisteria who was well equipped.


    For the current plan, the best policy is to go first.


    As soon as the crowd ran out of the building, there was a loud explosion. Without Kota Hirano, a military enthusiast, Yagami Taiji and the others would have difficulty judging whether it was a grenade or a rocket.


    Can only escape!


    But fortunately, most of the zombies are around the house of Gaocheng Saya''s family. The farther they move, the fewer zombies.


    "Master Wisteria, the commotion we made here is a bit loud, and the zombies are surrounded here."


    A member of the Self-Defense Forces said to Koichi Wisteria.


    "Start the helicopter, let''s get out of here!"


    Wisteria Hao said in a cold voice, today he pretended to be a few times in succession, but none of them were very successful, which made him very ashamed and angry.


    "Report!"


    Another self-defense member saluted Koichi Wisteria and said: "The EMP exploded just now, under the electromagnetic pulse, all electronic equipment cannot be used, and our helicopters cannot be used either!"


    "Crack!" Wisteria Hao turned around and slapped the self-defense team member, angrily cursed: "Trash!"


    The self-defense team members bowed their heads silently, allowing Koichi Koichi to reprimand him.


    "I can only break through, **** it, if the old man gives me that thing, nothing will happen at all..."


    The self-defense team was fully armed, protected Koichi Wisteria in the middle, and then began to break out towards the downstairs. Groups of zombies had already formed a wave of corpses, tightly surrounding the building he was in, and even began to climb up the stairs.


    It''s just that these zombies are not fully armed military opponents. The guns in their hands spray out a series of bullets and hit the zombies'' heads accurately, and then quickly ask for a safe passage. walk away.


    Yagami Taiji and his group are now hiding in a private house with the doors and windows closed.


    The girls hadn''t recovered from the grief of Kota Hirano''s death just now. Taiji Yagami held the backlight and looked at the sun outside. At this moment, the sun was already westward, and night would soon fall.


    Only tonight will be the beginning of darkness.


    The city without lights will be swallowed up in this darkness.


    "Hello!" Takashiro Saya walked beside Yagami Taiji with her hands crossed, leaning forward slightly, and asked, "What''s wrong with you today? Why did you become so strange? Are you recovering a little now?"


    Saya Takashiro regained his composure a little bit, and hurried over to ask Yagami Taiji. Now that Hirano Kota is dead, there is only Yagami Taiji, a reliable boy in the team, so Yagami Taiji must return to the previous calm and wise state , I can''t go up like today.


    Yagami Taiji squinted his eyes and looked at Takashi Saya, who was leaning forward slightly. Because he leaned forward, the loose neckline directly showed the beautiful scenery on his chest to Yagami Taiji, but after Yagami Taiji glanced at it, he turned his head and continued to look The scenery outside.


    so troublesome! Takashiro Saya thought in her heart, she clearly knew that Yagami Taiji was also in PTSD after being injured, but she didn''t know exactly where Yagami Taiji was injured, but since the explosion, she has been in this state .


    This state will get worse and worse with time. So it must be resolved as soon as possible, otherwise it will be very tricky.


    Saya Takashiro looked at Taiji Yagami and wondered if Taiji Yagami had the same otaku attributes as Heina Kota. Because of the explosion, the whole city was cut off from the Internet and power, so Yagami couldn''t stand it?


    But this is so ridiculous...


    "We are teammates, you have to have a good talk with me about this kind of thing."


    Saying that Takajo Saya took Yagami Taiji to the side of the room, and said: "If you don''t want to speak openly, then talk to me, the two of us in private... You are the pillar of the team, You must come out!"


    The door was closed, and Takashiro Saya stared directly at Yagami Taiji with her hands on her waist.


    Yagami Taiji turned his face aside and didn''t look at Takashi Saya at all.


    "Hey, talk to me!"


    Saya Takashiro leaned forward a little, looked at Taiji Yagami and whispered, "If the pressure in my heart is too much, why don''t I call Miyamoto-san in and let the two of you communicate?"


    If some men are under too much pressure, as long as a woman helps to release it, it will be much better. This is what Takashi Saya saw in a bad magazine.


    Yagami Taiji turned his eyes, looked directly at Takashi Saya, and said in a cold voice: "Why don''t you help me release it? Takashi, the daughter of the right wing, if it was you, it might make me feel better!" Leaning forward slightly, he stared at Saya Takashiro.


    Takashiro Saya keenly heard the word "right wing" from Yagami Taiji''s mouth, and Yagami Taiji''s words were full of hatred. Although she didn''t know why Yagami Taiji hated the right wing so much, at least she found the reason.


    "Is it because of something on the right?"


    Takashiro Saya pushed her glasses, and calmly asked Yagami Taiji.


    But Yagami Taiji turned his head aside again, not looking at her.


    Saya Takashiro looked at Taiji Yagami, and thousands of thoughts flashed through his mind. Although he didn''t know why Taiji Yagami hated the right wing, the right wing was the main reason why Taiji Yagami suddenly fell into a state.


    Biting her lips lightly, Takashi Komuro and Kota Kota appeared in Saya Takashiro''s heart. Takashi Komuro was someone she had secretly liked all along, but Takashi Komuro always only had Rei Miyamoto in his eyes, until the outbreak of the corpse chaos, Miyamoto Rei''s boyfriend Jing Yonghao died, and then Takashi Komuro approached Miyamoto Rei, but Miyamoto Rei and Yagami Taiji approached.


    At that time, Takashiro Saya saw it in her eyes, but she was so arrogant that she would never take the initiative to confess, so she watched Komuro get out of the car like this...


    Kota Hirano felt more and more reliable as he got along with him for a longer time. Although UU Reading is a dead fat house, he is a rare sharpshooter in the team, but if he is not himself ...If he hadn''t asked him to shoot, he might not have alarmed Koichi Wisteria upstairs at all...


    Hirano Koto was too dead, he just died in front of himself.


    Now in the entire team, there is only one real combat power, Taiji Yagami. Saeko Busujima has a wound on her foot and cannot fight for a long time. Rei Miyamoto has just removed the splint, so she cannot wield a gun at all, and she has no combat ability. ...So is Shizuka Marikawa, and so is Siri Alice...


    In any case, the team really needs Yagami Taiji, and needs him to return to his previous appearance and lead us to survive in this messy doomsday.


    Gently took Yagami Taiji''s hand, and put him on his chest.


    Takashiro Saya blushed, closed her eyes tightly, and said, "Come on, Yagami, to the right wing in your mouth, do whatever you want, it doesn''t matter what you do, right wingers, you deserve it!"


    Saya Takashiro made the most humble tone of her life, and made the most unspeakable request to Yagami Taiji, and said what she thought she would never say in her life.


    All of this is for survival...to continue to live!


    "Tear..."


    Takashiro Saya''s clothes were torn, and the whole person was thrown on the bed aside, Yagami Taishou hurriedly took off his clothes.


    "Bang, bang!"


    Suddenly two gunshots outside, interrupted Yagami Taiji want to continue the action. Then I heard the hum of the engine...


    After the EMP exploded, someone was using a car?


    Yagami Taiji cautiously walked to the window sill, poked his head out and looked.

 v3 Chapter 26： The last bullet is left for the egg

    "boom!"


    The car seemed to be suddenly uncontrollable, and it slammed into the wall on one side. The person who was driving the vehicle was not wearing a seat belt, and slammed into the steering wheel in front, his head was bleeding. The woman who was being shot by the co-pilot opened the door and came out, and then pulled the fat man in the driver''s seat, but the fat man seemed to have no reaction and sat motionless in his seat.


    Of course, it is impossible to simply die, just fainted.


    But the zombies behind came in groups, and he passed out, basically declaring his death.


    The woman looked at the surrounding scene from left to right, and it was just such a turn of the head, which happened to be seen clearly by Takashi Saya, who was behind Yagami Taiji and stepped forward to watch the outside situation.


    The woman was wearing a red cheongsam, but because the zombies were chasing her, she tore her cheongsam to the base of her thighs. She was holding a submachine gun in the first charge. She had orange-red hair and a delicate face.


    "Mom..." Takashiro Saya murmured softly while grabbing Yagami Taiji''s clothes. Then he suddenly pulled Yagami Taiji''s clothes tightly, and begged: "Student Yagami, hurry up, go out and help... That''s my mother, that''s my mother!"


    Takashiro Saya''s mother, named Takashiro Yuriko, was the beauty who was facing the zombies with a submachine gun in front of her.


    "chug chug..."


    Flames spewed out from the submachine gun, knocking down all the zombies that were about to rush over. In her hands, an unstable weapon like a submachine gun could accurately blow off the heads of zombies. Obviously, her marksmanship was extraordinary.


    "Right-wing..."


    Takashiro Saya tiptoed and kissed Yagami Taiji''s mouth directly, then let go, blushing and said: "Please, Yagami. You can do whatever you want when you come back..."


    Yagami Taiji turned his head, looked at Yuriko Takashiro who was still guarding the injured person in the car, gritted his teeth suddenly, then opened the window, jumped out from the window sill, and ran towards the place where Yuriko Takashiro was.


    The tide of corpses surged up again, and Yuriko Takashiro couldn''t stand it at all. In desperation, she gritted her teeth lightly and shot the stubby man in the coma in the head, then turned and ran to the side.


    Yagami Taiji did not make a sound to stop, because he was afraid that if he made a sound, zombies would be attracted, and then he went to the place where Miyamoto Rei, Busujima Saeko Takajo Saya and other girls were.


    Because among them, apart from Saeko Busujima, she has no defense ability at all.


    Moreover, Saeko Busujima had just recovered from her foot injury, so she couldn''t fight for a long time at all.


    With a wave of the reverse blow, he directly killed the oncoming zombies, and then ran towards the direction where Yuriko Takashiro was.


    Accompanied by the place where Yuriko Takashiro is, there are scattered gunshots, so it is easy to identify, but Taiji Yagami must hurry up, because the submachine gun bullets in Yuriko Takashiro''s hands are limited, and Yuriko Takashiro has not sent a replacement .


    When there were no bullets, Yuriko Takashiro would have difficulty facing these zombies with her bare hands, and most likely she would die.


    Naturally, Yuriko Takashiro will not let the bullet run out, because she has the last bullet left for herself, even if she dies, she must die frankly as a person, and she will definitely not become such a walking corpse with no dignity.


    At the very center of the intersection, surrounded by zombies, there is no way to go...


    The group of zombies opened their teeth and claws one by one, approaching the place where Yuriko Takashiro was with dull faces...


    Pointing the submachine gun at his chin, closing his eyes slightly,


    Farewell, Soichiro, just didn''t die together at the end...


    Saya, mom couldn''t find you in the end...


    Stretching her fingers, pulling the trigger, Takashiro Yuriko calmly greeted her death, but she was surprised to find that the trigger could not be pulled...


    Opening her eyes, there was something stuck under the trigger, a slender sword blade. Following her gaze, Takashiro Yuriko saw this sharp blade clearly. Under the setting sun, it reflected red light slightly, narrow and slender. Then I saw the owner of the sword, his yellow hair was very harmonious in the setting sun. There were bloodstains all over his body, obviously he had experienced many battles.


    Holding the rapier in one hand, it happened to get stuck in his own trigger. With the other hand, he clutched a jacket tightly.


    "It''s not time to die yet..."


    Yagami Taiji said softly, then withdrew Ni Fu, hacked and killed the zombies that were about to surround him, and eased the attack of the zombies.


    "There''s no need to make these resistances..."


    Yuriko Takashiro said softly: "Now we are besieged here, you really shouldn''t jump into the center of such a tide of corpses to save a person with little hope..."


    "Hope, this kind of thing, it doesn''t matter what is, what doesn''t matter..."


    Yagami Taiji opened his mouth, and casually said Mr. Lu Xun''s famous saying: "Just like the roads in this world, there are no roads in the world. If there are more people walking, it will become a road..."


    Yuriko Takashiro didn''t know why, and looked at the zombies around her.


    The tide of corpses was densely packed. The tide of corpses brought out from her house, combined with the zombies outside, formed a circle around her in a short period of time. It''s just a pity for that person... I don''t even know his name, but he actually repaired it into a car, and escaped with his almost-mortal self...


    It''s a pity that he died in his own hands in the end...


    The light of the knife is flowing and returning to the scabbard. This set of movements is smooth and smooth, which looks pleasing to the eye. Yuriko Takashiro said softly: "Are you finally planning to give up?"


    "It''s not!"


    Yagami Taiji smiled and said, "I''ll take you out!"


    Saying that, Yagami Taiji stepped forward, hugged Yuriko Takashiro''s slender waist tightly, and said, "Open your eyes wide and watch!"


    Yuriko Takashiro looked at Yagami Taiji with great interest, wanting to see what he could do at this time.


    Running slightly, then with Takashiro Yuriko in his arms, he stepped on the pile of zombie corpses that Yagami Taiji had slashed and killed before, jumped up, and then stepped **** the head of a screaming zombie with the other foot above.


    This kick directly smashed the zombie''s head.


    Yagami Taiji put her arms around Yuriko Takashiro, and the two of them jumped up again. Yuriko Takashiro''s eyes suddenly filled with light. She saw the hope of life. Yagami Taiji hooked his coat-wrapped hands lightly, and the two of them were tied in mid-air like this.


    "saved!"


    Yuriko Takashiro said happily.


    "Otherwise." Yagami Taiji said with a smile: "Otherwise, how do you think I suddenly appeared among the zombies?"


    Yuriko Takashiro suddenly realized that Taiji Yagami relied on these wires to suddenly appear in the center of the zombie encirclement when he came over. It was just that he was carrying his back at that time, so he didn''t see it.


    "I just slid off the top."


    Yagami Taiji said.


    This intersection happened to be on an inclined slope, and the wires were all slanted upwards. The EMP exploded, and all the electromagnetic equipment had problems. These wires were all useless, but I didn��t expect the boy in front of me to do this. use.


    Under the two of them, the zombies were screaming non-stop. All the zombies had gathered into a group, but they lost their attack target, so they could only scream below. Hear voices up there, but they can''t reach them either.


    "Okay, little hero, let''s get out of here first."


    Yuriko Takashiro hugged Yagami Taiji tightly, and said softly, before, it was just Yagami Taiji holding her waist, which was not safe for her, and it was better to hold it by herself, which was more at ease. As long as Yagami Taiji let go of his hand a little, the two people hanging on the half **** can slide down. Although they are blocked by telephone poles, the two people can also escape from the group of zombies.


    "Sorry, I can''t go all of a sudden, I need a kiss from a beautiful woman to move forward."


    When Yagami Taiji said this, his nose grew a bit, but he felt very comfortable molesting this wife.


    Although Yuriko Takashiro was surprised by the elongated nose of Yagami Taiji, UU Reading www.uukanshu. com But he smiled at Yagami Taiji''s words, then leaned over slightly, kissed Yagami Taiji''s face, and said: "Okay, you can move forward now."


    Yagami Taiji let go slightly, and then slid down.


    Zombies roared on the road below, but there was no hindrance to the two of them at all. It was only a little trouble when they reached the telephone pole. After a while, the two escaped from the group of zombies.


    "You can put me down now, Pinocchio."


    Takashiro Yuriko gently pressed Yagami Taiji''s ear and said, "The reason why your nose becomes longer is probably that Pinocchio from Fujimi Gakuen, or that Yagami Taiji who is in the same class as my daughter! "


    Just now on the road, Yuriko Takashiro suddenly thought of it. A long time ago, Saya Takashiro mentioned it when she accidentally chatted with herself. There is a Pinocchio in Fujimi Gakuen. Whenever he tells a lie, his nose will become longer. Combined with the previous Yagami When Taiji was talking, the elongated nose was such an obvious sign that Takashiro Yuriko immediately came to a conclusion.


    "That''s right, my lady."


    Yagami Taiji still said in a rhetorical manner: "But after I came up, you were the one who hugged me. If I want to let go, it should be you who let me go..."


    Yuriko Takashiro smiled lightly, then lightly pressed the submachine gun in her hand against Yagami Taiji''s second child, and said with a smile: "But there is still one bullet, Yagami-san, otherwise, you, a bad guy who has been stubborn all the time, would have to It exploded..."


    Yagami Tai''s second-hand heart softened and almost fell from the top, Nima, is it really the reason for becoming a wife? so hot! So tough! Do you want to be so cruel to the second child directly!


    At the moment, Yagami Taiji could only obediently find a place, and then the two of them got off the telephone pole.

 v3 Chapter 27： Takashi Komuros smile

    After what happened to Takashi Saya before, Yagami Taiji''s mood has improved a little, so he was able to make fun of Takashi Yuriko, and even take advantage of it.


    Takashiro Yuriko and Yagami Taiji slid down along the telephone pole, left and right quiet, so they could take a rest.


    "Can you tell me something about Fujimi Gakuen? Yagami-san, such as my daughter''s safety?"


    Yuriko Takashiro smiled and asked Yagami Taiji. Under the night, the cheongsam was torn to the base of the thigh, and the lace **** were looming. With the long red hair, the mature style, every move, was extremely attractive.


    Yagami Taiji raised his hands high, making a gesture of surrender, and said: "If you have something to say, you have something to say, as long as Madam puts down the gun in her hand..."


    Yuriko Takashiro smiled lightly, the submachine gun in her hand was still pressed against Yagami Taiji''s lower body, and said with a smile: "I can put down the gun in my hand, but you have to put down your gun too... I''m a weak woman, I don''t hold the gun in my hand. As for the sharp blade''s Yagami opponent... In case you have evil intentions against me, this is my last resistance."


    It can''t be blamed that Takashiro Yuriko was too wary, but after the corpse chaos started, she served as the captain of the search and rescue team, saved many people, and saw too many tragedies. Although Yagami Taiji took her out of the corpses, who I don''t know if it''s because of his good looks, after all, from the very beginning, he put his arms around his waist first, and then kissed him...


    "Actually." Yagami Taiji said with a smile, "It was Lingqianjin who asked me to rescue you."


    Afterwards, Taiji Yagami explained to Yuriko Takashiro that he, Saya Takagi, Rei Miyamoto, Saeko Busujima, Shizuka Jukawa, and Kota Hirano temporarily formed a self-rescue team after the corpse chaos started. Because of the reason, the group of people was delayed on the other side of the bridge for a while, and now they just entered the city. Because of Wisteria Koichi''s attack, Hirano Kota died, and the only thing in the current team is himself with a strong combat power.


    Yuriko Takashiro smiled and approached Yagami Taiji, stretched out her slender hand, and gently pulled out a long red hair from Yagami Taiji''s collar, and said: "Because you are the only one in the team, so as a male, You can unscrupulously take advantage of my daughter..."


    This red hair does not belong to Takashi Yuriko, so it can only belong to Takashi Saya who has the same hair color as Takashi Yuriko.


    Before deciding to save Takashi Yuriko, Yagami Taiji happened to be making out with Takashi Saya, and it should be the hair that was glued on at that time.


    "Actually." Yagami Taiji scratched his head and said, "Lingqianjin and I are in love with each other."


    As soon as the words fell, Yagami Taiji''s nose grew longer, and he directly attacked Yuriko Takashiro. When Yuriko Takashiro approached, the balance of victory between the two had been rewritten. Of course it is a lie that the two are in love. Even if they really have **** with Saya Takashiro, Yagami Taiji will only treat her as another gun barrel. Will not give sincerity at all.


    Takashiro Yuriko leaned back, avoiding the attack of Yagami Taiji''s nose, and kicked out at the same time, which was directly a savage kick. When she was on Wall Street, she had taken self-defense courses. Of course, she knew the biggest weakness of men. where.


    Grabbing the foot kicked by Takashiro Yuriko with one hand, and then swiping it in reverse, the firearm in Takashiro Yuriko''s hand was cut into two pieces, and the remaining bullet fell to the ground with a clang.


    Losing the gun in her hand, Takashiro Yuriko was grabbed by one foot again, and immediately lost the ability to resist.


    "Now you can talk properly, Mrs. Gao Cheng."


    Yagami Taiji smiled lightly, his eyes rolled up and down. One hand grabbed Takashiro Yuriko''s feet, causing Takashiro Yuriko to fall below, and the scenery under the skirt was all displayed in Yagami Taiji''s eyes.


    "Okay, I admit defeat."


    Takashiro Yuriko grabbed the skirt underneath with one hand, and said softly: "I think you should take me to see Saya..."


    Yagami Taiji let go of his hand, and Takashiro Yuriko wisely withdrew her foot.


    The sun had already set, and the last ray of afterglow made this land still have a ray of light.


    But darkness will soon fall.


    Without the power supply, tonight, Bed City will become truly dark. Only fire, moonlight, and these primitive lightings can illuminate the land.


    Yagami Taiji took Takashiro Yuriko to the house where Takashiro Saya and others were. The zombies were attracted by Takashiro Yuriko just now. With limited combat power, it is difficult to protect the safety of everyone.


    "Crack! Bang!"


    The oak knife whistled, and two zombies who were about to approach the gate of the house were knocked down by Saeko Busujima.


    The whistling sound of the oak knife and the sound of the attack attracted the wandering zombies to come to the residential area again, all walking corpses, with dull faces, baring their teeth and claws.


    Saeko Busushima held a knife in front of her chest, and looked coldly at the zombies who were about to surround her again, with a calm face.


    Now that the sky is dark, they evacuate again, looking for a place to live in the city like a headless chicken. In the dark, accidents are easy to happen. Moreover, there are no communication facilities now, so if you leave rashly, it is easy to lose contact with Yagami Taiji.


    For now, we can only keep this private house well, unless it is absolutely necessary, we cannot easily evacuate it.


    Takashiro Saya found a set of clothes in the private house and had already changed. She looked outside with melancholy eyes. It was getting late, and she didn''t know if Yagami Taiji rescued her mother. In addition, Takashiro Saya still didn''t want to face her mother because she was afraid of hearing bad news from her mouth.


    Because she didn''t see her father...


    "Crack! Crack!"


    In the distance, faint gunshots could be heard in the darkness, but it only rang twice, and then fell silent.


    "Hey, ha..."


    A series of zombies continued to rush towards Saeko Busushima. Saeko Busushima put up a parrying posture, calmly observed the position and speed of the zombies, and then prepared to swing the knife.


    The situation is getting worse. When the light and darkness alternate, the eyes will have a period of adaptation. During this time, the eyes'' observation ability will be greatly reduced. At this time, it is difficult for Saeko Busujima to attack. How many zombies are there. After all, as she stood for too long, her ankle began to ache again, and if she persisted for a long time, the injury might recur again.


    Yagami... where are you?


    A light flashed faintly in the darkness, and then the zombies fell down one by one. Saeko Busujima took back her parrying posture, with a smile on the corner of her mouth.


    It was Yagami Taiji who was killing. There was a figure behind him, holding a wooden stick in his hand, and he was also attacking the zombies. He moved fiercely. After a while, the zombies were cleaned up.


    "Mother��"


    Takashiro Saya had tears in her eyes, and she threw herself into Takashiro Yuriko''s arms crying. Takashiro Yuriko stretched out her hand and gently hugged Takashiro Saya into her arms.


    Nearly ten days after the disaster, I finally met my daughter. Yuriko Takashiro couldn''t help crying softly.


    Seven days ago, Takashi Komuro and his group entered the house of the Takashiro family to take refuge. Soichiro Takashiro was very happy about Takako Komuro''s arrival, and took them in decisively. It was also from Takashi Komuro that she knew the fact that her daughter was still alive, but then For six or seven days, I couldn''t see Takashi Saya''s return.


    Takashiro Yuriko''s originally hopeful heart turned cold again. Although she was the captain of the search and rescue team, the price she paid for going out to search and rescue Takashiro Saya was too great, so she had to give up.


    Because she is in a high position, she can''t be willful, but the pain in her heart is no less than that of ordinary parents.


    "Mom, where is Dad?"


    Saya Takashiro wept, raised her head slightly, and asked Yuriko Takashiro.


    "Your father is fine." Yuriko Takashiro touched Saya Takashiro''s head with a smile, and said softly, "He just got separated from me. I was besieged by zombies, and I happened to be rescued by someone, and he led the team to another place. He ran over and was with Komuro and the others."


    Although she said to Saya Takashiro with a smile, Yuriko Takashiro couldn''t help feeling a little sad. She knew that Soichiro Takashiro had seen it when she was trapped in the corpses, but he turned his head and left resolutely. , really made her despair.


    She is very clear, just like giving up Saya Takashiro, so Ichiro Takashiro gave up on her at that moment...


    The most western part of the main city of Bed, a residential house next to the sea.


    A bonfire was raised, and a fish was grilled on it, sizzling.


    Soichiro Takashiro gently wiped the sharp blade in his hand, and kept thinking about the helpless appearance of Yuriko Takashiro at that time. Even if he is a tough guy, there will be tenderness at times.


    Yuriko...I''m so sorry...


    The entire team, now only a dozen people, has also experienced a day of continuous fighting, and is now exhausted, but fortunately, Komuro Takashi and his party who escaped with him are now taking the initiative to serve as guards, but Soichiro Takashiro is very concerned about this. Not too relieved at all, there are still a few domestic servants who are also on guard.


    "Uncle, drink some hot water."


    Komuro smiled and handed over a glass of water, and said: "There is some mineral water in this house, I asked my classmates to help heat it, and brought it here for you, today is really thanks to uncle, otherwise all of us in the team would die It''s inside."


    Soichiro Takashiro took the hot water from Takashi Komuro''s hand, under the light of the bonfire, watching the rising heat, he drank it down in one gulp, regardless of whether it was hot or not.


    Komuro Takashi''s smile became brighter.


    "You are sheltered in my home, so I will naturally protect you." Soichiro Takashiro said, "Whether it is pressure from Koichi Wisteria or pressure from zombies, I will protect you well...cough cough..."


    "But uncle... I think we can protect ourselves..."


    Takashi Komuro said with a smile, and then there was a sound of ping-pong bumping around him, Soichiro Takashiro turned his head, and saw the dozen or so servants he brought out covering their chests one by one, foaming at the mouth, falling to the ground one after another...

 v3 Chapter 28： 2 options

    Looking at Takashi Komuro''s smiling face, Soichiro Takashiro couldn''t help but feel cold.


    "Can you tell me why, Small Room?"


    Soichiro Takashiro said in a deep voice: "It seems that I have never done anything to be sorry to you..." While speaking, he felt a sharp pain in his lungs, and he couldn''t help spitting white foam from his mouth.


    "It''s not your sincerity that can be exchanged for my loyalty, Mr. Takashiro." Takashi Komuro looked coldly at Soichiro Takashiro''s foaming mouth, and said, "A person who can even give up his wife, why should we give up my loyalty?" will assume that you will always protect us."


    That''s how it is...


    Soichiro Takashiro couldn''t help but coughed twice, a big mouthful of blood came out of his mouth. He has been in a high position all along, and he really didn''t expect that Takashi Komuro, who he has been watching and growing up, would give him behind his back at this time. He stabbed.


    Looking at Takashi Komuro''s calm face, Soichiro Takashiro said in a low voice: "Misjudged you... Xiao, I have misjudged you all along... You are more dangerous than Koichi Wisteria... I am really a former refusal wolf... and a tiger..."


    Before he finished speaking, Soichiro Takashiro must have fallen to the ground and died.


    But Takashi Komuro was not at ease. He took out the dagger in his hand and stabbed Soichiro Takashiro''s vitals a few times to ensure Soichiro Takashiro''s death. If there are dead people, there will be no threat to him.


    Afterwards, the classmates led by Takashi Komuro pulled out the weapons from Soichiro Takashiro and others one by one,


    "In these last days, we finally have the ability to protect ourselves..." Izumi Inoue gently hugged Takashi Komuro from behind, and said, "With these equipment..."


    "With these equipment, we can kill Wisteria!"


    Komuro Takashi said coldly: "No one can threaten us any more."


    "Not bad." Izumi Inoue also said softly.


    One by one, the students took these military weapons into their hands and laughed excitedly, not at all afraid that the sound would attract zombies.


    With these firearms, sporadic zombies are no longer a threat in the last days.


    The private house where Yagami Taiji and the others lived.


    A bonfire was raised in the living room, and everyone sat beside the bonfire, the door was closed, the windows were opened, and there was no guard. Siri Alice''s puppy completely took on the task of guarding.


    In the last days, it also knows the threat of zombies. As long as he hears movement outside, he will gently tug on Taiji Yagami''s trousers without making a sound, Taiji Yagami will understand, and then go out to clean up the zombies.


    "That is to say, father took Xiao Shi and they broke out together?"


    Saya Takashiro sat beside the bonfire, listening to Yuriko Takashiro tell about the previous situation, and then concluded.


    "That''s right." Yuriko Takashiro said softly, "Next, we should look for them, because according to what you said, the wisterias in the city with the Self-Defense Forces are a threat to both of our teams, so we must unite. "


    When she came to this residence, Yuriko Takashiro had already taken off the torn cheongsam, and changed into ordinary clothes here, but she was born beautiful, and she changed into ordinary clothes, which also had a different style.


    "Are you going to shoot at the SDF?"


    Saeko Busujima calmly asked Yuriko Takashiro, the Self-Defense Forces are RB''s army, and confronting the Self-Defense Forces is equivalent to their betrayal of the country. Although the order is now broken and communication is blocked, no one can easily bear such a crime.


    And the Self-Defense Force, as an army, must have a way to communicate with the outside world at this time. Once the attack on the Self-Defense Force is known to the outside world, it will be a criminal who is against the country.


    "We''re just protecting ourselves..."


    Takashiro Saya said: "Sister Busujima also knows that the self-defense force led by Wisteria will never hold back against us, and they have advanced military equipment in their hands, all of which are well-trained elites... We are not rivals... and my father also has sophisticated weapons."


    "that��"


    Rei Miyamoto said: "Although I can agree to find Takashiro''s father to form an alliance, after the alliance, who will our team be dominated by? Mr. Soichiro? Then I don''t agree with this kind of integration, and it will be considered as an alliance between you two." , What about after that? Should we avoid it, or find another way out? Gao Cheng knew about his parents, but my parents didn��t have the slightest information..."


    Rei Miyamoto could see that the arrival of Yuriko Takashiro would pose a great threat to Yagami Taiji''s leadership in this team, and she wanted to lead the team to defect to Soichiro Takashiro. power would be completely lost, and, after crossing the bridge, she was thinking of her father who was still at the police station.


    Even though it may have been more ominous, Rei Miyamoto still wanted to go and have a look.


    Regarding the leadership of the team, Rei Miyamoto will support Yagami Taiji no matter what, because she has already put everything on Yagami Taiji.


    "How did Wisteria get the support of the Self-Defense Forces?" Taiji Yagami, who had been silent all this time, asked, "I just remember that Wisteria''s father is a member of parliament, and his position should still be under Takashiro Soichiro, and Takashiro Soichiro, as a right-winger, has a bed. Almost the largest leader in the main city area, why did the Self-Defense Forces dare to attack your home? What is the background of Koichi Wisteria''s home?"


    Yagami Taiji asked the question in his mind. If Wisteria Koichi had a military background, it would be really troublesome. A fully armed army, unless Yagami Taiji can get close, otherwise the firearms will be counted as Yagami Taiji''s. Skills should also be on the spot.


    Everyone looked at Yuriko Takashiro, Yuriko Takashiro shook her head lightly, and said, "We don''t know about the situation of Wisteria''s family. The Self-Defense Forces came to Bed City at the beginning of the corpse chaos, but they haven''t been with them since then. We contacted, but we were closer to the Wisteria family. Souichiro also asked him why Koichi Koichi led the Self-Defense Forces to do evil, but Koichi Koichi sneered at that time and said, you abandoned children, you don��t deserve to know..."


    Well, it''s very wisteria.


    Yagami Taiji can imagine that when Wisteria said these words, she still clasped her hands together, holding her fingers together, in an infinitely pretentious manner. For Yagami Taiji, it means that he owes education.


    "We need to arm ourselves first."


    Yagami Taiji concluded: "We must be armed. I think Mrs. Takashiro is good at marksmanship. It happens that the ADC in our team... You can understand it as long-range output. Our team just lacks this... The house of Takashiro''s house is no longer necessary. Let''s go again, let''s go to the police station next, look at Li''s father there, and collect some long-range weapons by the way, we need these weapons to arm ourselves, only in this way, whether we face zombies or Wisteria Koichi , will not suffer.��


    "As for the reunion with Mr. Gao Cheng, if you meet Mr. Gao Cheng, whoever wants to leave can leave. Our team was formed from the beginning of each other''s need for each other. After achieving the goal, Gao Cheng can take your mother to leave."


    Lack of long-range attacks, so it is necessary to find long-range weapons. Only in this way can the people in the team make the best use of them.


    Saya Gaocheng didn''t say a word. Although her father''s side was safer, the explanation she got from her mother before was that she might be dead, so there was no search and rescue, and she gave up without hesitation. Saya Gaocheng couldn''t help but think of the previous , Rei Miyamoto and Saeko Busujima were injured, dragging down the entire team, but Yagami Taiji ran out of the corpses with the two of them on his back, and then waited for them to recover, waiting for a week...


    During this week, I had to clean up the zombies outside every day, and then went out to look for food. It can be said that the team was almost entirely supported by him alone. Comparing the two, Takashi Saya always felt that Iori was too Two is better here.


    "Then, let''s make a decision like this."


    Gaocheng Saya said with a smile: "Early tomorrow morning, we will go to the police station to look for Li''s father, and search for weapons by the way. UU Reading "


    Everyone nodded.


    The team is still the previous concept. Everyone gathers together first, and then checks the safety status of the family members in the order of the family from the nearest to the farthest. After that, they live together in a group.


    The bonfire is shaking constantly, and it is getting smaller and smaller. There is no moon or stars tonight. If the bonfire goes out, it will really be impossible to see.


    Put the table on one side on the bonfire, and a group of people fell to the ground directly in the hall and fell asleep.


    Rei Miyamoto curled up directly in Yagami Taiji''s arms, and Siri Alice lay in Marikawa Shizuka''s arms. Seeing Kota Hirano''s death today, she has been in a sad state. Saya Takashiro naturally hugged herself His mother, Saeko Busujima watched several people fall asleep two by two, and lay gently on Yagami Taiji''s right side.


    Yagami Taiji turned his head and looked at Saeko Busujima, Saeko Busujima said softly, "Saeko is also a woman, and sometimes she feels insecure."


    Everyone took turns guarding the bonfire in the hall. As for the vigilance task, it was handed over to Siri Alice''s puppy. It was vigilant by nature and could react the first time a zombie approached.


    Nothing happened overnight.


    On the night when the corpses were messed up, everyone consciously guarded the bonfire and took on the task of vigilance. No one would make fun of their own lives. Until the next morning, red coals were still burning in the hall.


    After casually dealing with breakfast, the group of people took their equipment and started heading towards the police station.


    In the world of "School of the Dead", even though Taiji Yagami knows some plots, he still doesn''t have the slightest plot advantage at all. Because of the zombies, everything is constantly changing. Yagami Taiji can only lead them towards the unknown.

 v3 Chapter 29： wisteria must die

    At this time, Yagami Taiji and his party were hiding in the building near the police station, and Takajo Saya carefully watched the movement of the police station with a telescope.


    Along the way, most of the corpses encountered were zombies shot dead, and the group did not experience much fighting, but this made them more cautious, until they heard gunshots near the police station, and the group quickly hid in the Such a building is concealed.


    The police station was sealed off by the Self-Defense Forces and cleaned up. In the binoculars, Koichi Wisteria could be seen with a bandage on his arm, but he was directing them to look through things.


    The reason why he was wearing a bandage should be the wound that Kota Hirano fought back on his deathbed, causing Hiroichi Wisteria to suffer. With a bandage on his arm, Koichi Wisteria shouldn''t be able to put his fingers together and perform his classic pretentious moves...


    The gunshots continued to ring out, and the bursts of gunfire attracted the zombies that were further away to come here.


    The zombies gathered more and more, and soon a wave of corpses would be formed. Wisteria Hao looked calm, not afraid of the coming wave of corpses at all, and still organized the self-defense team to look through the things in the police station in an orderly manner.


    "That''s...my father''s office..."


    When Rei Miyamoto got the binoculars, she could tell at a glance that what Koichi Wisteria was looking through was Rei Miyamoto''s father''s office. The documents were turned upside down, and the whole office was turned upside down. They looked up to the sky, but they still didn''t seem to find them. In the end, Wisteria Hao waved his hands one by one, and buckets of gasoline poured in, and then the entire police station turned into a sea of ??flames.


    "Has your father mastered anything?"


    Takashi Saya asked, frowning.


    "It should be the evidence of Wisteria''s father''s corruption." Rei Miyamoto looked at the police station that had turned into a sea of ??flames, and said, "My father is tracking down a large amount of unknown property of Wisteria''s father, but at this time... the evidence of corruption is not at all. What is it..."


    "Your father, it is likely that something is hiding from you..."


    Saeko Busujima said calmly: "The thing they are looking for may be able to explain why Koichi Wisteria was able to control the Self-Defense Forces to do evil in Bed City, and even dared to directly lead the troops to destroy the wall of Takashiro''s house. The confidence of the senior officials to act..."


    "Maybe we should look into this."


    Yuriko Takashiro said coldly: "The reason why they are afraid of this thing should be some kind of great evidence. As long as we have this evidence, maybe we can bring down the Wisteria family."


    Yuriko Takashiro''s hatred for the Wisteria family is far higher than that of Rei Miyamoto. After all, Rei Miyamoto only saw the hypocritical face of Koichi Wisteria and what she hates for repeating grades. Yuriko Takashiro has hatred for Koichi Wisteria that destroys her home.


    If Koichi Wisteria hadn''t blown up the wall of her house, their family should be reunited now.


    There was a row of cars parked outside the police station. After the EMP exploded, Wisteria should have gotten the car from somewhere else. After lightly igniting the car, the self-defense team evacuated to the car in an orderly manner, and the group walked away.


    As Wisteria and his party went away, there was a sudden explosion in the police station, and then an explosion occurred, sparks shot into the sky, thick smoke billowed, Yagami Taiji and his party hurriedly climbed to the ground, and then the huge shock brought by the explosion directly Let all the glass of this building fall to the ground, and the broken stones hit straight in from the outside.


    Following the aftermath of the explosion, the entire police station was in ruins, thick smoke billowed, flames burned, and even confidential documents would be destroyed. Naturally, the weapons Yagami Taiji and his team were looking for were gone...


    "Maybe we can''t find the so-called evidence of Li''s father..."


    Yagami Taiji shrugged, and his tone was as light as possible.


    "Li''s house should also be possible..."


    Takashiro Saya raised his head, patted the dust off his body, looked at the current situation of the police station, and said casually.


    Just after finishing these words, there was another faint explosion sound, Miyamoto Rei looked over there with a pale face, and that was the direction of her home.


    Quite simply, the places where Rei Miyamoto''s father was able to hide the evidence, the most obvious police station and home, were destroyed by Koichi Wisteria.


    They can think of such an obvious thing, and Koichi Wisteria can naturally think of it, but they don''t know what Miyamoto Rei''s father has investigated. Even in this doomsday of corpse chaos, this evidence must be wiped out.


    Rei Miyamoto covered her face and crouched on the ground, crying. All she wanted to insist on was the situation of returning home to visit her parents, but now, her home was directly blown up. The situation of her parents is really not good. It goes without saying.


    If he is alive, it will definitely not be a good thing if he falls into the hands of Koichi Wisteria. If he is dead, he will be a member of this vast sea of ??corpses.


    What should I do?


    Rei Miyamoto raised her head slightly, the sun outside was dazzling, but she was at a loss and suddenly couldn''t find her way.


    "Your revenge, I will help you avenge it."


    Yagami Taiji patted Miyamoto Rei''s shoulder and said earnestly, although Yagami Taiji had no affection for Miyamoto Rei at all, but simply treated her as a cannon barrel, but he really couldn''t bear to see her now, not to mention A person like Koichi Wisteria is a threat to this team even if he is alive.


    Yagami Taiji hung him on a tree, and with his character, in his heart, he would never let Yagami Taiji go.


    Ju Chuan Shizuka is the person he has been spying on, and now he has power in his hands, so he must want to get him.


    Gao Cheng''s mother and daughter hated him for destroying his family.


    Not to mention Rei Miyamoto.


    For Koichi Wisteria, Yagami Taiji''s team, as long as he encounters him again, it will still be a situation of shooting.


    This kind of passive beating is not what Yagami Taiji likes to see. All along, Yagami Taiji likes to beat people, and he has never liked being passively beaten.


    "So... we have to take the initiative!"


    Yagami Taiji said seriously.


    A group of girls looked at Taiji Yagami in surprise. Now Hiroshi Wisteria holds the Self-Defense Forces in one hand. If he takes the initiative to attack, he may be shot into a hornet''s nest by the Self-Defense Forces. Yuriko Takashiro may not know, but she The girl clearly saw Kota Hirano''s death.


    How can ordinary people compete with the Self-Defense Forces?


    "The reason why Wisteria was able to cause chaos in Gaocheng''s family after blowing up the wall of Gaocheng''s family, the zombie siege is a necessary condition." Yagami Taiji''s brain turned rapidly, and said: "Why did the zombie siege happen? It is because there are a lot of people gathered inside. Then the sound will continue to come out from inside, and the zombies will surround that area if they can''t break through the wall... Gaocheng''s family is like this, and Wisteria''s family should be like this!"


    Indeed, as long as a large number of people gather in an area, zombies will hover around the door. Over time, a wave of corpses will form in that place. When I was in Nan Lixiang''s house before, Yagami Taiji went out to clean up zombies every day. It''s because Yagami Taiji''s skill is good, and his reverse stroke is sharp. And these people in high-end mansions prefer to use firearms for zombies, so when a group of zombies are eliminated, they will attract a larger group of zombies.


    They couldn''t stop killing, that''s why Gao Cheng''s family ignored the outside world. As a result, a gap appeared, zombies poured in, and it was impossible for the people inside to resist.


    Takashiro Saya''s eyes lit up, and he waved his fists and said, "So we have to retaliate, and blow up the walls of the Wisteria house, let the zombies flood in, and consume their strength..."


    "Then when Wisteria fled in a panic, we captured him in one fell swoop and killed him!"


    Rei Miyamoto lowered her head and said in a hateful voice.


    "There are still problems." Saeko Busujima said calmly: "Because the armed forces of the Takashiro family are all retainers, and the current armed forces of the Wisteria family are the Self-Defense Forces, so we cannot easily blow up their walls... In addition , if they clean up regularly and there are very few zombies outside, what should we do? Nothing can be taken for granted, we should go to the wisteria house to seriously investigate the situation, and then we can use countermeasures that can harm them..."


    At this moment, no one would say that it is immoral to use zombies to kill people. UU Reading everyone is planning in their hearts, how to weaken the power of Wisteria Hiroshi, and then kill him!


    Everyone knows the threat Wisteria Koichi poses to this team.


    The current Wisteria Koichi is not that hypocritical student leader, but a real power holder. Although I don''t know how he was able to achieve this step in a few days, the process is absolutely disgraceful.


    In order to survive, Koichi Wisteria must die!


    "That''s great." Takashiro Yuriko said with a smile: "I know where the Wisteria family is, and I also know that the Self-Defense Force is stationed there. If you want to destroy the Wisteria family and the Self-Defense Force, then count it as my share!"


    Yuriko Takashiro''s hatred for Koichi Wisteria is also MAX. After all, Koichi Wisteria crazily blew up the wall of her house in front of her eyes, letting zombies swarm in.


    Everyone in the team has reached an agreement, and the next step is to go to the vicinity of Wisteria Hao''s family to investigate the situation.


    Basically investigate the situation during the day, and at night, it is time to launch a zombie night attack.


    After the EMP, all the electromagnetic equipment was destroyed. Even if Koichi Wisteria was able to get vehicles, electronic equipment, and lighting equipment from other places, it must be limited.


    After blowing up the wall at night, they then used firearms to blow up their lighting equipment. Under the darkness, even the marksmanship of the Self-Defense Forces could hardly resist the invasion of corpses.


    At that time, Koichi Wisteria would probably flee in a hurry. In the dark night, he would definitely use a vehicle to escape, with bright lights and clear targets. At that time, he should be able to capture Wisteria in one fell swoop.


    This is just a preliminary plan made by a group of people. As for everything else, it depends on the changes.

 v3 Chapter 30： Force away wisteria

    The sun has set and night is falling again.


    Yagami Taiji and the others observed the Self-Defense Forces here for a day and knew their patrol routes well, and then they waited for nightfall in the attic not far from Wisteria''s house.


    The generator in the house of Wisteria Koichi is buzzing, and the lights are hanging high above. The overall lighting is like a construction site. Under the lights, self-defense team members are closely guarding the house inside the high walls and barbed wire. There were hordes of zombies outside, jumping onto the barbed wire fence one by one, screaming at the self-defense team members inside.


    "It''s really disgusting! One by one can''t be killed..."


    "Who says it''s not? If it were placed in the era of cold weapons, human beings would probably be extinct in a short period of time. Under the impact of this tide of corpses, even the most invincible army would have to hate it."


    Two self-defense members walked near the barbed wire, talking softly to the roaring zombies outside.


    The barbed wire goes deep into the ground, and all the wires form a whole, so there is no fear that the barbed wire will collapse due to too many zombies. The two self-defense members can also walk around the zombies, talk, and even look at the zombies. facial condition.


    In fact, if there is a grenade, according to Yagami Taiji''s arm strength, it can be easily thrown from the current place near the wall of Wisteria Koichi, and the wall will be blown down directly, but now, there is no hot weapon, Yagami Taiji Now in the entire team, apart from Nifu, there are oak knives, and then there are some sticks. The death of Kota Hirano caused all the hot weapons in the team to be lost.


    Yagami Taiji''s nose protrudes to the side of the barbed wire, but his nose is mainly for penetrating injuries. It would be a bit funny to try to push it into the barbed wire or something.


    Now implement plan A that everyone discussed together.


    If you want to destroy the wall of Wisteria Hiroshi''s family, for outsiders, the group of zombies around is a natural line of defense. If Yagami Tai has a powerful thermal weapon in his second hand, then naturally this can be ignored, but he doesn''t. Therefore, it is necessary to let the corpses form a riot, and then form a hollow area in some places, so that Yagami Taiji can get close to the wall or break into the restricted area.


    The group of zombies outside, even if Wisteria Hao came out and went in, he would have to clean up and then go in and out by car.


    Now all the electromagnetic equipment in Bed City has been destroyed, Yagami Taiji does not have the power of Koichi Wisteria, and can get generators, lighting facilities and other electronic equipment from other places in a short period of time, so if you want to make noise and cause riots, Things like speakers cannot be used. Only some old ways can be used.


    When I came to Wisteria Hiroshi��s family today, I happened to come across a firecracker shop. I took a lot of firecrackers and fireworks in it, but Yagami Taiji is not the kind of time traveler who becomes omniscient and omnipotent after time travel. So even with firecrackers, he can''t make homemade bombs. If Hirano Kota is around, he should be able to make them, but Hirano Kota is dead.


    The match sparked and the firecrackers were lit. Yagami Taiji threw it out of the window sill, and then the sound of crackling firecrackers suddenly sounded.


    "Enemy attack! Lie down!"


    Suddenly hearing the sound of firecrackers, the entire Self-Defense Force was like a frightened bird, mistakenly thinking that there was a gun shooting here, and everyone fell to the ground, fearing that the gun would hit themselves.


    The roaring zombies suddenly began to change direction and ran towards the place where the firecrackers were.


    It was at this time that Yagami Taiji took the opportunity to lurk in the darkness and quickly ran towards the wall.


    "Alert! Alert!"


    The self-defense team members who were watching from above shouted repeatedly from a high place: "It''s not gunshots, it''s firecrackers, be on alert quickly! There is an unexpected situation!"


    The Self-Defense Forces are well-trained and quickly returned to their previous state of alert.


    At this time, someone needs to attract the attention of the self-defense team. This person is Takashiro Yuriko, and her girls were seen by the self-defense team when they attacked Yagami Taiji and others with Wisteria Koichi before. I know if there are former self-defense members who are on guard now.


    As for Yuriko Takashiro, as the wife of the Takashiro family before, even if she was recognized by the self-defense team, most of them would not dare to shoot.


    While calling for help, Yuriko Takashiro ran towards the barbed wire fence and shouted at the same time: "Don''t shoot, save me, save me..."


    "Stop! Don''t come this way!"


    The Self-Defense Forces quickly issued a warning.


    "Is it you who set off firecrackers to attract zombies, and then took the opportunity to come here and want us to take them in?"


    Another self-defense member asked Yuriko Takashiro.


    "That''s right! It''s me, open the door quickly! Let me in, those things will be back soon!"


    Yuriko Takashiro''s tone was anxious, and she looked very flustered. The firecrackers on one side had already been set off, and the buzzing of the generator on the other side had already caused the zombies to run here.


    "I beg you? You are not the army, should you protect poor people like us?" Gaocheng Yuriko said pleadingly.


    It has to be said that women are born actors, and Yuriko Takashiro''s acting is lifelike.


    Several self-defense members looked at each other, and no one could make up their minds and let people in, which was beyond their scope of authority.


    "Yo Yo Yo..." There was a burst of clapping, and a self-defense force who looked like a squad leader came over, looked at Yuriko Takashiro and said, "Isn''t this the wife of Takashiro''s family? Why did you come to us for help? Aren''t you A pauper."


    After finishing speaking, he looked up and down at Yuriko Takashiro with malicious eyes, and said with a mean smile: "Madam Takashiro is coming here, you have to be mentally prepared..."


    "What mental preparations..."


    Yuriko Takashiro said timidly, her eyes were still looking back, the group of zombies over there had already started running towards this side...


    "of course��"


    The self-defense captain was talking, but suddenly felt his throat go cold, and then he started to talk, and unconsciously pressed his hands on his neck, but blood gushed out from his throat. Then the whole person fell to the ground, curled up and clutched his throat.


    Turning against the wind, he lightly picked up the gun on the self-defense captain''s body, and flew directly over the barbed wire fence, and Yuriko Takashiro took it directly from the other side.


    This action was lightning-fast, until their team leader fell to the ground, and the self-defense team next to them reacted, and hurriedly pulled their guns, trying to shoot Yagami Taiji, but at close range, how could they? There will be a chance, and the blow will be swung against the zombies. Snowflakes will appear on the heads of these self-defense players, and then they will fall to the ground and die!


    "Enemy attack!"


    The self-defense team who was watching from above let out a roar, and then quickly pulled the bolt of the gun, ready to shoot at this side, but Yuriko Takashiro fired faster and more accurately than him. With one shot, this person was shot in the chest, Then, just like the scenes that often appear in anti-Japanese dramas, the devil first covered his chest with his hands, then turned over and fell directly to the ground from a height.


    "Type 74 light machine gun!" Takashiro Yuriko said looking at the machine gun in her hand, feeling the weight of the gun, and various information about the gun that she had seen in the past appeared in her mind. Then he quickly shot at several huge incandescent lamps that were lit above the wisteria house.


    "chug��"


    Several consecutive shots were fired, and the incandescent lamps were destroyed one after another, and then the whole place fell into darkness.


    Yagami Taiji was not idle at this time, and quickly found a few grenades on the bodies of several self-defense forces, and then quickly climbed over the wall with a few grenades, and ran to the side with Yuriko Takashiro.


    There was a puff of smoke and dust behind him, obviously the Self-Defense Forces were shooting in all directions in this direction.


    Yagami Taiji has only seen grenades on TV, and he is not sure how to use them, but Yuriko Takashiro can also be said to be a weapon expert. She quickly pulled the grenade and threw the grenades on the ground. Under the barbed wire, under the fence, at the checkpoint at the gate.


    "boom!"


    The flames lit up again, the loud sound and powerful force directly blew the entire wall down, Yagami Taiji and Takashiro Yuriko ran to the outside, and the oncoming zombies were directly killed by Yagami Taiji with the reverse blow, Gunshots rang out from behind, and the zombies were mainly targeting the Wisteria family''s house behind. UU Reading


    "Quick, hurry up and inform Master Wisteria inside! The wall collapsed and the zombies flooded in. We can''t resist it!"


    The Self-Defense Forces started shooting with machine guns, but these zombies are not like ordinary people. Their Achilles heel is only the head. Ordinary people run up one after another. As long as the machine guns are shot, as long as it is not the arms and thighs, the rest will basically die. , but these zombies are unconscious and fearless, only the head can knock them down.


    The Self-Defense Forces are fighting and retreating, but facing these zombie groups are still suffering heavy injuries. A few self-defense members at the front line were bitten by zombies. After a while, they have become members of the tide of corpses, and their movements are sluggish. Attack the direction where the hall is located.


    "We must break through! Otherwise, all of us will be trapped here!"


    A self-defense team member said to Koichi Wisteria in the hall: "Master, the situation is very critical now, you must give an order!"


    "Don''t call me young master!"


    Wisteria Hao turned his eyes and looked coldly at the self-defense team member. Said: "I am the head of the Wisteria family. Not long ago, in the hands of the Prime Minister, I have obtained the dominance of the Self-Defense Forces in the city of Bed Lord! Call me Colonel Wisteria!"


    "Hi!"


    The self-defense team quickly gave a military salute to Wisteria Hao and his party.


    Wisteria Hao stood at the door, watching the zombies pouring in like a tide, and thought in his heart: If that thing is activated, these zombies are not to be feared at all, but it is a pity that the time has not yet come...


    "Get out!"


    Seeing these zombies pouring in, although Koichi Wisteria was not reconciled, he still gave the order, the door next to him opened, Koichi Wisteria sat on the vehicle, and withdrew from the house amidst the buzzing of the car.

 v3 Chapter 31： Just left the wolfs den, and entered the tigers mouth

    The zombies next to him rushed towards the car frantically, but the well-trained self-defense force fired violent shots, successfully covering Koichi Wisteria''s withdrawal.


    Everything is developing in the direction expected by Yagami Taier and others.


    There is only one way to leave Wisteria''s house by car, and Yuriko Takashiro is already in position with a gun.


    The car in front was directly shot by Yuriko Takashiro as soon as it came out, but because the car was bulletproof, several consecutive shots only cracked the glass in front of the car, making it difficult to effectively kill the people inside the car .


    The attack was fruitless, Takashiro Yuriko quickly switched the attack target, and aimed at the tires of the vehicle, just because the attack was launched on the building opposite the wisteria house, facing the oncoming car, it was difficult for the bullets to aim at the tires. What''s more, Takashiro Yuriko couldn''t just snipe at one location, otherwise the well-trained self-defense force below would quickly know the location of the sniper and shoot back.


    A series of attacks, only two vehicles were shot because of the tires, and suddenly hit an obstacle, and the other vehicles were fine.


    Taiji Yagami took out the two grenades that he had just found on the Self-Defense Forces, opened them according to Yuriko Takashiro''s instructions, and threw them towards the car in front.


    The grenade formed a perfect parabola in mid-air, and then smashed down on the car in front of it.


    "boom!"


    The grenade exploded above the car, and the huge flame lit up the surroundings. The powerful lethality directly caused the car below to be torn apart, and the car following the first car was also affected. The huge power directly made the glass in front of the car All were shattered, the driver inside died instantly, and the vehicle rushed into the flames caused by the explosion.


    Subsequently, a secondary explosion occurred, and the fuel in the fuel tank caught fire, and then a sharp combustion occurred in a limited space, resulting in a secondary explosion.


    The explosion of the two cars directly blocked the road ahead, and the entire convoy of Wisteria Koichi stopped for one of them. Then drive in the other direction.


    Wisteria Koichi was pale and trembling in the car, and there were hordes of zombies outside, and the flames were soaring into the sky. Even under the protection of the Self-Defense Forces, he felt very insecure and terrified.


    The title of Chief was obtained through his conspiracy, and the price was that he killed his father, whom he had always hated, and his younger brother who got along well. In the hands of his father, he got this thing that can change the world pattern, as well as the final key. It is precisely because of these two things that he has the qualifications to talk to the prime minister.


    These two things can bring him power, but they can''t give him an extra life.


    "boom!"


    Another grenade exploded. Wisteria could see it more clearly this time, and it exploded behind his vehicle. If the grenade had been farther away, or the vehicle had moved slower just now, it would have been dead this time.


    "Quick! Go! Let''s get out of here first!"


    Wisteria Koichi hurriedly gave orders to the driver next to him.


    "But Commander! In this way, we will be separated from the follow-up troops, and it will be dangerous!"


    The driver who was driving said hesitantly, the car behind exploded, and only one of them ran out. The driver judged after this moment that the attackers were probably only a small group of people, because only one shot was fired. There are not many grenades, but because of the hordes of zombies, everyone has become frightened birds, and it feels like everything is in danger. If you get out of the car and stay calm, and clear the obstacles, you can safely evacuate as a team.


    "Snapped!"


    Zi Tenghao slapped the driver and cursed angrily: "You are overwhelmed, you dare not listen to the order of the chief, let''s go! Let''s go, let''s get out of here first!"


    The driver was slapped and could only drive the car away obediently.


    The following vehicles could not follow, and stopped one by one. Two loud bangs from the grenade made the zombies fly towards this side, and the Self-Defense Force fell into a hard fight for a while.


    "Let the wisteria run away!"


    Rei Miyamoto hammered the window angrily, and said: "There is no wisteria in the self-defense force below, it should be the car that left, and the wisteria should be in that car!"


    The current Miyamoto Rei wished she could pounce on Koichi Wisteria and cut him into pieces.


    "Let''s get out of here first."


    Compared to Rei Miyamoto''s restlessness, Yagami Taiji is much calmer. The Self-Defense Forces are fighting hard below. Maybe someone will run upstairs here. It will be more troublesome at that time. After all, all the Self-Defense Forces have weapons. Sophisticated and powerful firepower may not be very effective against zombies, but hitting the crowd is like mowing grass.


    This team simply cannot resist.


    The girls followed Yagami Taiji and evacuated obediently, and the Self-Defense Forces who were fighting fiercely with the zombies didn''t notice. A few figures in the corner left quietly, or even if they noticed, they couldn''t free their hands at all.


    Zombies rushed forward one after another, and even the self-defense team couldn''t completely resist it. After a while, some people began to fall in the crowd of zombies, then stood up unsteadily, and launched an attack on their original battle.


    Wisteria Koichi''s vehicle is driving, and now Wisteria Koichi wishes to use the car as an airplane, but some fighter jets of the Self-Defense Force were damaged in the air, the Prime Minister dare not send too many planes to support here, fearing that it will cause the governments of various countries attention.


    Because of the outbreak of zombies, many vehicles were scrapped halfway, and there were almost all kinds of car accident scenes along the way. Vehicles had to detour to these roadblocks, but there was no navigation to prompt the road conditions ahead. , Wisteria Koichi''s vehicle entered a dead end, and the two buses in front fell to the ground, just blocking the entire road.


    "Oh shit!"


    As soon as Wisteria Hao got out of the car with the suitcase in his arms, he began to curse at the driver next to him. In fact, he also knew in his heart that the driver was not to blame for these things at all, but there was no place to vent his anger, and only the driver was the punching bag.


    The two self-defense members sitting in the back got out of the car, drew out their combat daggers, and began to clean up the zombies wandering around without saying a word.


    "Tonight, let''s find a civilian to live here for the night."


    Wisteria Koichi stood on the street, and said helplessly, a self-defense team next to him heard the order, and hurried to the side to inspect the houses.


    "boom!"


    Inside the residence, there was a sudden gunshot.


    Wisteria Haoyi became angry again and again, this guy, didn''t he know that gunshots would attract zombies? Isn''t this sincere not letting him rest here? He opened his mouth just as he was about to curse, but another gunshot rang out.


    A gust of warm liquid sprayed on his face, Wisteria Koichi suddenly froze.


    The headlights of the car were on. Wisteria Hao touched the liquid on his face. It was thick and warm. He turned his head and saw that another self-defense member who had been beside him was shot in the chest and died on the spot.


    There is an ambush!


    This was the idea of ??Koichi Wisteria, and then he hurried into the car, the car was bulletproof, as long as he entered the car, he could still escape, Koichi Wisteria could drive himself, and he believed that he could escape.


    "boom!"


    There was another shot, this time the driver who just opened the car door and wanted to get in was shot in front of Koichi Wisteria, and was shot in the head. Under the tremendous power of the bullet, his head was like a watermelon. The impact in front of his eyes shattered, and the warm blood splashed on his face again.


    "Boom!"


    The box that Wisteria Koichi had been holding was thrown on the ground by him, and with his head in his hands, he yelled frantically: "I surrender, I surrender...don''t kill me, don''t kill me!"


    Wisteria Koichi was really scared, he was afraid that he would end up like them in the next second, he didn''t want to die, no matter what, he didn''t want to die no matter how humble he lived.


    No gunshots rang out again, Koichi Wisteria heard footsteps coming from behind, his beating heart calmed down a little bit, as long as he can accept the negotiation, as long as he doesn��t kill himself on the spot, it��s fine, UU Reading is still saved, I can still live...


    Wisteria Koichi turned slightly, but what he saw made him feel like falling into an abyss.


    "Mr. Wisteria, long time no see."


    Takashi Komuro greeted Hiroichi Wisteria with a warm face, and the group of students who followed him now each held weapons. The death of the self-defense team just now was obviously caused by them.


    "You guys, do you know that you shot at the Self-Defense Forces..."


    Wisteria Hiroshi licked his dry lips and said tremblingly that he wanted to rely on the reputation of the Self-Defense Forces to scare Komuro Takashi and his party back.


    "Oh, is it so?"


    Takashi Komuro stepped forward slowly, slapped Koichi Wisteria, then turned to the students behind and said, "I just hit the teacher! Did you see that?"


    Fear is the booster of madness. In the end of fear, Takashi Komuro quickly went crazy.


    What came from behind was the laughter of this group of people. From their laughter, Wisteria Koichi could hear the contempt inside.


    There is no order in this world, and everything that restrained people before is gone. The world now is the survival of the fittest.


    "Quan Ye, your words are correct."


    Takashi Komuro said to Izumi Inoue: "If we can hang him on the tree once, we can hang him on the tree for the second time! Haha... just this time, we will never give you another chance to live! "


    Saying that, Takashi Komuro looked at Koichi Wisteria coldly. After entering the main city of beds, this guy was domineering. He went to Takashiro''s house every day to put pressure on him. What was even crazier was that he directly blew up the wall of Takashiro''s house, causing zombies to swarm Going in, that is, the bombing, let Takashi Komuro completely see the face of the world.


    Wisteria Hiroshi turned pale and trembled all over.

 v3 Chapter 32： drop, student card

    Wisteria Koichi was hung on the tree, it was still a cherry blossom tree, and he was still hanging upside down with his feet, but this time, Wisteria Koichi didn''t have the strength to dare to resist at all. hung him up.


    The blood was not flowing smoothly, and there were slight blue veins on his forehead.


    Wisteria Koichi is familiar with this feeling, this is the third time he has been hung on a tree. But he believes he still has a glimmer of hope that the contents of his box will keep him alive.


    Takashi Komuro and Izumi Inoue looked at his suitcase in front of the headlights. The thing that he thought he could rely on to survive the end of the world until the new world came was held by Takashi Komuro.


    "Ah, our tape recorder wisteria is still there!"


    Izumi Inoue also took out a tape recorder from the box and said, this tape recorder is the one that Takashi Komuro hung him on a tree to play the national anthem, and Wisteria has kept it, which shows how much revenge he has.


    Takashi Komuro took the tape recorder and fiddled with it a few times. Unfortunately, the tape recorder was completely damaged under the EMP and could no longer be used. He casually threw the tape recorder aside and said in a low voice, "It seems that I can''t let him go..."


    "Ah, ah, we seem to have caught a big fish, Xiaoshi."


    Inoue Izumi also said excitedly. Except for the tape recorder, the other things in the box are amazing, especially the plan written in the file bag, which left them stunned.


    "Who said it wasn''t?"


    Komuro said: "But thinking about it, it really makes people angry. All this absurdity is due to such a nonsense reason. What a mother''s mental retardation. My mother''s death is also because of this..."


    Afterwards, Takashi Komuro''s voice gradually lowered, and he and Izumi Inoue whispered to each other.


    Footsteps sounded, and Wisteria Hiroshi opened his eyes, watching Takashi Komuro walking forward with a dagger in his hand, and Izumi Inoue also tightly clutched the box he depended on for his life.


    "There are still three days." Zito Koichi said hoarsely: "You will need me to live, because I..."


    A cold and tingling sensation came from his forehead, and then he felt his own blood flow out crazily. Because of the hanging upside down, the veins on his forehead were exposed, and Takashi Komuro''s dagger cut him. The blood vessels in the body, known as the source of life, seem to have found a vent for the accumulated flood, and spewed out directly.


    "I won''t give you a second chance."


    The blood splashed on Komuro Takashi''s face, Komuro Taka didn''t care at all, just smiled like an evil ghost.


    "absolute!"


    The blood was still flowing, and in just this moment, Koichi Wisteria felt that his strength was disappearing with the loss of blood, and he had no strength at all, not even the strength to open his mouth to curse people.


    His lips gradually turned pale, and Koichi''s body became cold.


    Dead, Hiroichi Wisteria is dead. Wisteria Koichi, who had been hated and spurned by Rei Miyamoto and Saya Takashiro, died in the hands of Takashi Komuro.


    The corpse was still hanging on the tree, and the blood dripped slowly on the ground as the cherry blossoms fell.


    Takashi Komuro and his party got into the vehicle driven by Koichi Wisteria. The car turned around and headed in one direction. He didn''t even look at the wisteria hanging from the tree.


    "Go to the sea airport, we will pick up this person instead of Wisteria Koichi, with this thing in hand, we will not die! On the contrary, we will live very well!"


    The chaotic night ended, the darkness gradually faded, and the sun once again shone on the land. After a night of fighting, the self-defense team was deeply trapped in a wave of corpses, with heavy casualties. In the end, only a few people escaped.


    Yagami Taiji and the others did not go after Koichi Wisteria. It was dark, and they might encounter zombies, so the group found a private house to rest for the night, and set off again in the morning.


    Wisteria Koichi is no longer to be feared, without him messing around in the bed market, everyone will be much safer. If you deliberately pursue him, you will be looking for a needle in a haystack. After all, the bed master city is so big and there is a vast sea of ??corpses. If Wisteria Hao hides for a while, it will not take a while to find him.


    Yuriko Takashiro took a set of self-defense force equipment, and the team once again had firepower.


    "Let''s go to the sea airport."


    Ju Chuan Shizuka, who had been silent for a long time, said: "Li Xiang is at the Haihai Airport, where she is on duty, let''s go there and look for her..."


    Ju Chuan Shizuka, who has always been in a daze, finally remembered the place where her good friend Nan Lixiang worked again, but as soon as she remembered, she began to pester Yagami Taiji and others to ask to see Li Xiangjiang, a twenty-seven or eight-year-old After showing off their cuteness to this person, they will show their cuteness to that one. Then he started selling meat to Yagami Taiji...


    "Let''s go to the sea airport!"


    Yagami Taiji made a final decision.


    This decision aroused the contempt of the girls around.


    "The sea airport, because it is far away from the inland of the main city, and the entire airport is completely independent in the sea, the invasion of zombies should not be serious." Yagami Taiji rubbed his chin and analyzed: "Even if there are many zombies, after cleaning , can be used as a safe habitat..."


    "Really!" Takashiro Saya crossed her arms, looked at Yagami Taiji with contempt and said, "Don''t force analysis there, isn''t it just a J cup! Really, it''s all about relying on the following thinking!"


    Listening to Saya Takashiro''s out-of-key words, Yuriko Takashiro couldn''t help but patted Saya Takashiro on the head, and didn''t say much, Saya Takajo knew that Yuriko Takashiro was blaming herself for abandoning her self-cultivation and family education, and said these vulgar words.


    "If you think about it seriously, the sea airport would be a good place."


    Saeko Busujima glanced at the embarrassed Yagami Taiji, pursed her lips and said with a smile: "If there are not too many zombies invading there, it can be regarded as a good habitat. After all, that place is far away from the inland, and it is used as an airport. There are quite a lot of resources inside, at least after cleaning up the zombies, you can completely avoid the tide of corpses..."


    Saeko Busujima said these words to smooth things over for Yagami Taiji. Everyone understands the truth, but that place is the airport, and the airport can also be said to be a densely populated area. God knows how many zombies there will be, one thousand? Or two thousand? This is a small estimate, but it is not something their team can resist.


    "That place is guarded and organized by the police, so the situation shouldn''t be too bad."


    Miyamoto Rei also smoothed things over for Yagami Taiji, saying: "When our team was established, we searched for your family members one by one from near to far. Now, Takashiro, you have found your mother, my home... Nan Li Xiang should be regarded as Teacher Ju Chuan Shizuka''s family, let''s go find it together. No matter how bad it is, at least go to watch the situation from a distance..."


    Saya Takashiro looked at Shizuka Marikawa who was pitifully looking at her while gnawing on her fingers, and then at Rei Miyamoto and Saeko Busujima who were helping Taiji Yagami, finally nodded, and couldn''t help but muttered: "Beauty trick It''s really hard for him to try..."


    She said this, naturally because she said that she could do whatever she wanted when she asked Yagami Taiji to save her mother. It''s just that after Yuriko Takashiro was rescued, she slept with Yuriko Takashiro all the time, and didn''t give Yagami Taiji a chance to use her mobile phone. Otherwise, Takashi Saya could imagine that she had been hugged to bed by Yagami Taiji long ago.


    The target is the sea airport, but if you walk, the distance will be relatively long, and various crises are likely to be encountered on the road.


    Yagami Taiji asked these girls to continue hiding in the private house for the time being, and then went to the vicinity of the Wisteria''s house alone to check the situation and check if there were any vehicles that could be used by the Wisteria''s house.


    The current Wisteria House is almost a paradise for zombies. Zombies are wandering around one by one. In it, Taiji Yagami also saw the self-defense team turned into zombies.


    "Roar!"


    There was another roar, and UU Reading Yagami Taiji turned his head to look, a zombie with a head full of yellow hair barely supported his body and stood up, his leg was bandaged, it should be completely relying on his muscles to make him stand up. Stand up by yourself.


    Zombies, even if their bones are broken, can rely on their muscles to hold their bones and continue to move. Even in yesterday''s fire, some zombies fell to the ground and died, while others continued to survive in the fire. The vitality is really strong. He is even more tenacious than Xiaoqiang.


    The yellow-haired Yagami Taiji looked familiar, and after careful identification, he recognized it. It was the one who provoked him on the bus, but he didn''t expect to turn into a zombie in the Wisteria''s manor.


    Turning against the brush, he slashed at the yellow-haired zombie, cutting off half of its head, and then the yellow-haired zombie lay limp on the ground, motionless.


    From the beginning to the end, no name appeared, but he was the only one who carried through the role of Huang Mao to the end.


    There is still a small car parked in Wisteria Koichi''s house, the key is inserted in the car, Yagami Taiji sits on it and starts, the car starts to fire immediately, then test the clutch, direction, brake, accelerator, and know that this is also a car that can The car was in normal use, then switched gears, and drove the car out of Wisteria''s house.


    The convoy of the Self-Defense Forces at the gate had already left yesterday, and seeing the figures of the Self-Defense Forces among the zombies, one knew that they had suffered heavy casualties.


    However, Yagami Taiji didn''t feel any fluctuations in his heart, and even wanted to laugh a little.


    The car stopped at the residence where he was resting before, and Taiji Yagami honked his horn and shouted, "The last car going to the sea airport is about to start, who wants to come out and take a ride?"


    "Drip! Student card!" Siri Alice ran out in the first place, and said the words to swipe the card on the tram.

 v3 Chapter 33： Sorry, missed the shot...

    The sea airport was pioneered by RB and successfully built the world''s first sea airport in 1975.


    The construction of offshore airports basically relies on land reclamation, and then the airport is built. Locating the airport on the sea can reduce the noise when the plane is flying, and avoid the situation where the building is too high to affect the vision of the plane. It is very convenient when taking off and landing.


    At that time, when the sea airport in Zhuzhu City was built, it was really a huge momentum, and because of the successful construction of the sea airport, it directly led to the rapid development of Zhuzhu City. The sea airport can be said to be a symbol of Zhuzhu City. architecture.


    A wide bridge leads directly to the sea airport. The sea airport looks like a black shadow lying across the sea in the distance.


    When the chaos broke out, vehicles had a series of car accidents on the bridge, so the bridge was directly blocked. On the side of the airport, a barrier gate was directly lowered to directly separate the side of the bridge.


    Yagami Taiji and others got out of the car, and saw the vehicle of Koichi Wisteria in front of them at a glance. The model, type, and bullet marks on the vehicle, Taiji Yagami could identify it as the vehicle that Koichi Fujio escaped yesterday.


    The car was already empty, but the key was not inserted in the car. Obviously, Koichi Wisteria still kept the car, and he had not completely given up on the car.


    "it''s wired!"


    Saeko Busushima held her scarred oak knife in her hand, looked at the surrounding environment, and said, "There is not a single zombie in this place."


    Gaocheng Saya got out of the car from the back, carefully looked at everything around, and said: "It is true, there is a series of car accidents in this place, and it should also be the hardest hit area for corpses, but now it looks very peaceful."


    The sun gradually fell on the earth and the mist slowly receded, and the entire bridge was peaceful. This kind of excessive calm makes people feel very uneasy.


    Yagami Taiji tightened Nifu in his hand, and said, "Let''s go, we''re all here." After speaking, he took the lead and walked forward.


    There were indeed no zombies on the road, but when Yagami Taiji walked into the bridge, he found corpses everywhere. Judging from the appearance of these corpses, they should be corpses of zombies, because their faces were hard, their hair was disheveled, and some lacked arms and legs. , and some zombie intestines are exposed outside.


    However, there were no signs of serious injuries on the heads of these corpses. Generally speaking, the weak point of these zombies was only the head, but these zombies all died without serious head injuries.


    "Be careful." Yagami Taiji carefully inspected the corpses of the zombies, and said to the girls who followed: "Although it seems that these zombies are all dead, it is difficult for me to determine the death of the zombies, because they were killed before. It''s just a corpse, follow my footsteps, let''s go a little faster and cross the bridge as soon as possible."


    Said, quickly ran to the other side of the bridge.


    On the previous bridge, everyone turned into zombies in an instant.


    But on this bridge, all the zombies turned into dead bodies.


    Wisteria Koichi should be in the sea airport ahead, as long as he is found and caught, everything should be explained.


    There was no corpse that suddenly cheated, and all the zombies were indeed dead. When they walked all the way to the gate of the bridge, there were no zombies, all of them were corpses.


    The barrier gate here has not been opened. After the EMP, the barrier gate can no longer be opened electronically. The brakes are now very effective for intercepting inflexible things like zombies, but for flexible people, um, that is, existence equals nothing.


    The entire sea airport is also empty, and there is no one at a glance. The ground is also the corpses of zombies.


    "Let''s go in quietly..."


    Yagami Taiji turned his head and said softly to the girls behind him.


    "Boom!"


    A gunshot hit the position in front of Yagami Taiji''s footsteps.


    "Don''t worry, Yagami-san!"


    Komuro Takashi''s voice came from afar, and he shouted: "I missed it, I did it on purpose!"


    After saying this, Takashi Komuro couldn''t help cursing in his heart, what the **** is going on with these guns? He obviously aimed at it, but why did it land in front of his feet? I aimed clearly at his chest! The sight is inaccurate, make a stupid sight? How many times did this special code go wrong?


    The first time he missed the yellow hair, and then when he used the gun to hit the zombies, he mostly missed it. He has never met a person who can guide his marksmanship, relying on his own groping. Will take a detour. In the end, Takashi Komuro basically relied on the sword he took from Soichiro Takashiro to fight against zombies.


    The self-defense team member and driver who were killed last night were also a boy in the team who suddenly performed supernormally.


    After Hirano Kota learned about this stalk that I missed on purpose, it was almost played to death by Takashi Komuro.


    There was a purple-haired woman behind Takashi Komuro who saw Takashi Komuro''s marksmanship and smiled disdainfully, but she didn''t say much, it was all her own fault, seeing this group of students coming here, she wanted to help them, who knew that these students He turned his hand and put the gun on himself.


    Yagami Taiji turned his head and saw Takashi Komuro pointing a gun at this side from a distance, and many students next to him were also pointing their guns at this side.


    "Hands up! Yagami!"


    Takashi Komuro said with a smile, this is a long-cherished wish for many days. When seeing Yagami Taiji running over with a group of girls, Takashi Komuro really felt that his long-cherished wish for many days was about to come true.


    Yagami Taiji raised his hands and made a gesture of surrender. His physical fitness is not capable of resisting bullets, and there are a group of girls behind him. They are shot in a row from the opposite side. They will definitely rush to the street, so those who know the current affairs are the heroes. . Surrender first, plan later.


    "Xiaoshi! It''s us!"


    Ju Chuan Shizuka waved at Komuro Takashi, and said, "It''s really Komuro, how can you raise a **** at your companion?"


    Nan Lixiang, who was behind Komuro Xiao, heard the voice, looked over, and saw his good Jiyou in the crowd at a glance, and couldn''t help showing a smile on his face. I really didn''t expect such a serious disaster. She was so cute and heartless that she was able to survive until now. This really surprised her.


    "Teacher Shizuka, you can come here first."


    Takashi Komuro looked at Shizuka Ju Chuan and said with a smile, staring straight at Shizuka Ju Chuan''s huge chest dangling back and forth, and couldn''t help but want to drool. In addition to Shizuka Ju Chuan, he also saw Shizuka''s soul behind her. The dreamy Miyamoto Rei, the high-cold senior girl Busujima Saeko, the tsundere lady Takashiro Saya, and the noble lady Takashiro Yuriko, even saw a delicious little loli in the crowd.


    This is simply a gift from God to me!


    Takashi Komuro had already thought of various things in his mind.


    "You can come here as long as you drop the weapons in your hands! But after you come here, you must put on our handcuffs!"


    These handcuffs were all found on the bodies of Nan Lixiang and the police officers. Nan Lixiang was handcuffed to one of them. This nimble female police officer made Takashi Komuro very disturbed.


    "Xiaoshi! We are friends!"


    Gaocheng Saya shouted loudly: "It was you who abandoned us and got off the car. When you were in the city, it was my family who sheltered you. You can''t treat us like this!"


    Takashiro Saya felt that Takashi Komuro was repaying his kindness with revenge. His family had sheltered Takashi Komuro, and now, in turn, he pointed a gun at himself and wanted to drop the weapon in his hand...


    Where did he get the gun?


    A thought suddenly flashed in Takashi Saya''s mind.


    His own father broke out with him... Where is his father?


    Where did they get the armaments in their hands?


    Straightening his own eyes, Saya Takashiro narrowed his eyes slightly, and looked at Takashi Komuro and the others. Takashi Komuro had his father''s saber pinned to his hand... All the weapons in the team belonged to his family...


    Where is the father? What about the retainers?


    Takashiro Saya suddenly felt a chill in her heart, UU Reading A very bad thought passed through her mind, she turned her head slightly, Takashiro Saya saw her mother Takashiro Yuriko looking directly at Komuro Takashi with cold eyes.


    Takashi Komuro sneered when he heard Saya Takashiro calling us friends and so on, without any sense of shame at all, and yelled at Saya Takashiro again: "Throw away the weapon! Otherwise we will shoot!"


    "Clang!"


    Nifu was thrown on the ground by Yagami Taiji, and walked slowly towards Komuro Takashi who was in front of him. Nifu was a weapon, but Yagami Taiji had another weapon, which he couldn''t throw away or take away.


    Saeko Busushima took a deep look at her oak knife, then squatted down lightly, placed the oak knife upright on the ground, then stood up, and followed in the footsteps of Yagami Taiji.


    Seeing Yagami Taiji and Busujima Saeko put down their weapons, Miyamoto Rei, Takashiro Yuriko and Takajo Saya all put down their weapons and walked forward gently. Takashiro Yuriko tightly held Takashiro Saya''s hand, and then squeezed it hard twice.


    Siri Alice walked at the end, and the puppy who had been following her was biting her leg tightly to prevent her from coming forward. Siri Alice squatted down and gently patted the puppy''s head, Then he got up and walked, and the puppy followed closely, baring his teeth and looking aggressive.


    Ju Chuan Shizuka ran up without any thought, and hugged Nan Lixiang tightly to one side, and the people who followed were handcuffed one by one.


    "hahahahahahahaha��"


    Takashi Komuro covered his head and laughed wildly. While laughing, he said, "I feel that I am really a winner in life. When I am about to reach the pinnacle of my life, everything will come!"


    The people next to him laughed in unison.

 v3 Chapter 34： successful countermeasure

    Komuro Takashi is really proud now, he just got everything from Koichi Wisteria about this corpse mess, and stayed at the sea airport to wait for the last thing, but unexpectedly, at this last moment, all the enemies and beauties were delivered to the door .


    "Xiaoshi! My father broke out with you! Where is he now?"


    Takashiro Saya lowered her head slightly, and still asked Komuro Takao. Takashiro Yuriko held her hand tightly twice to tell her to be patient, don''t ask this question, and now it is not easy to tear up with Komuro Taka.


    But Gaocheng Saya just couldn''t control herself. She couldn''t believe that the person she had been secretly in love with for a long time could be so human-faced and animal-hearted. These words must be asked clearly, otherwise it would be too aggrieved and uncomfortable in her heart.


    "Your father. He was poisoned and died!"


    Komuro looked at Takashi Saya, and said very indifferently: "Your father is not worth being sad at all. My aunt is surrounded by zombies, but after your father saw it, he turned around and ran away. You can rely on this kind of man." ? In the end it��s up to us.��


    While talking, Takashi Komuro walked up to Yuriko Takashiro, gently sniffed the body fragrance of Yuriko Takashiro, and said, "Auntie, that kind of man is not reliable at all."


    "It seems that Takashi is a very reliable boy." Takashiro Yuriko narrowed her eyes slightly, looking at Komuro Taka''s despicable appearance in front of her. Even if Yagami Taiji is a bit shameless sometimes, at least he can be regarded as a gentleman. During this time In this team, only Miyamoto Rei volunteered, and the two had a relationship, and the others were at best taking advantage of it, and would not coerce others at all.


    But Komuro Takashi was different. He always acted like a humble and polite junior in front of her, but he didn''t expect that after tearing his face, he would become so shameless and disgusting.


    Saya Takashiro gritted her teeth and looked at Takashi Komuro, she really felt that she was blind and had always liked such a person. At this moment, I can''t wait to rush up and bite Xiaoshi Xiao to death, and chop up his meat to feed the dogs!


    "Of course I''m very reliable!" Xiaoshi Xiaojian said with a smile: "But I think my aunt is more reliable..."


    Komuro''s puns were puns, and he wanted to touch Yuriko Takashiro with his hands. Such a mature woman is different from Izumi Inoue and the girls in the team. This kind of woman is more charming, and it makes him feel itchy when he looks at it.


    "I really didn''t expect Xiaoshi to become a hungry ghost!"


    Yagami Taiji''s slightly frivolous words stopped Takashi Komuro''s movements.


    Takashi Komuro turned his head, squinted his eyes and looked at Yagami Taiji, endless anger suddenly surged in his heart, the hatred of taking his wife was as high as the sky and deep as the sea, this kind of anger, even if the water of the Pacific Ocean was poured out, it would not be able to calm down.


    When he saw Yagami Taiji''s yellow hair appearing in front of him at the beginning, he had a bad premonition. Afterwards, all comparisons, whether it was height or appearance, were all incomparable. At the end of the day, Yagami Taiji fought zombies It''s almost like mowing grass. Jealousy started to germinate at that time.


    Then Rei Miyamoto threw herself into Yagami Taiji''s arms, and then the two kissed selflessly in front of him.


    "I''ll think of a painful way to die for you, Yagami!"


    Takashi Komuro looked at Taiji Yagami with gloomy eyes, and said with a sneer, "Your death is more cruel than Koichi Wisteria!"


    Saying that, Takashi Komuro stretched out his hands slightly, and said to Taiji Yagami: "Koichi Wisteria died in my hands last night, hanging upside down on a tree, just like you from Yagami-kun, but this time, I used a dagger , scratched the veins on his head..."


    Takashi Komuro''s tone was slow, telling the situation in a soft voice. Even though the sun was shining at this time, the backs of the girls were faintly cold. It never occurred to Takashi Komuro that the sun was scattered in the school, because of the baptism of zombies, twisted into This look.


    "Blood spewed out directly!" Takashi Komuro was still explaining: "You may not have seen the grand scene of blood gushing out, just like that, Wisteria Koichi twitched and chilled in front of me, and finally became a dead body..."


    When Takashi Komuro said these words, there was an indescribable sense of excitement in his tone.


    "That kind of convulsions and despair before death is really exciting!"


    Not only Komuro Takashi was laughing, but also the students following Komuro Takashi, their laughter was full of joy, it seemed that the death of Wisteria made them very excited.


    Rei Miyamoto looked at the now crazy Takashi Komuro and couldn''t help but spit softly: "What a bunch of perverts!"


    This was her inner voice, and she really thought so in her heart, but this sentence made Takashi Komuro angry.


    All of Takashi Komuro''s changes can be said to be due to Yagami Taiji and Miyamoto Rei kissing unscrupulously in front of him. At that time, Miyamoto Rei''s appearance made a dark sprout appear in his heart, but this sprout was captured by Inoue. Quan was also ripened. Now that he was called a pervert by Rei Miyamoto made him even more angry.


    Turning around and slapping Rei Miyamoto directly, Takashi Komuro shouted angrily: "You say I''m perverted, but I think you''re even more perverted. Just after Jing Haoyong died, you threw yourself into Yagami Taiji''s arms with your hind feet. Unscrupulous kisses! Now? I''m afraid your bed sheets have been torn several times! You rotten shoes, what right do you have to say about me!"


    After saying these words, the fire in Takashi Komuro''s heart seemed to dissipate a little, and then looking at Rei Miyamoto''s undulating **** due to the beating, he had evil thoughts in his heart, and said in a hateful voice: "Since you are already a broken shoe, then It doesn''t matter if you let me do it!"


    As he said that, he wanted to extend his sinful hands to Rei Miyamoto.


    Years of childhood sweetheart, the object of crush, returned to his embrace after going around for a while, although it was already a broken shoe, but Takashi Komuro didn''t care, as long as he pounced on Rei Miyamoto, even once, his wish for many years would be fulfilled .


    Takashi Komuro made a move, closed his eyes at that moment, and imagined Rei Miyamoto''s soft touch in his heart, but his touch was different from what he imagined.


    Angular, hard, um... Li has nice pectoral muscles...


    wrong��


    Takashi Komuro opened his eyes and saw Taiji Yagami standing in front of him, grinning at him. Naturally, his hands did not touch Rei Miyamoto, but touched Taiji Yagami''s chest muscles. Under the sun, the yellow hair on Taiji Yagami''s head was particularly dazzling.


    Of course Yagami Taiji couldn''t tolerate Takashi Komuro touching Rei Miyamoto. Although he had always regarded Rei Miyamoto as a cannon barrel, it was also his own private cannon barrel, so there was no reason for others to touch it.


    A violent sea breeze blew by, and Takashi Komuro had been physically weak for the past few days. He couldn''t stand firmly on his feet, and moved two steps to the side. Putting his hands directly on Takashi Komuro''s neck, he dragged him a few steps back.


    Takashi Komuro was dragged so hard that he couldn''t breathe, his hands tightly grasped Yagami Taiji''s arm, trying to break free, but Yagami Taiji''s arms were like two iron bars, motionless.


    "stop!"


    Izumi Inoue also shouted, and then aimed all his guns at Yagami Taiji here.


    "You guys stop!"


    Yagami Taiji shouted, "I can break his neck while you shoot! I''m not lying, you can try! Now you put down the guns and give us the key! Uncuff our handcuffs!" Said Then, Yagami Taiji tightened Takashi Komuro''s wrist again, Takashi Komuro rolled his eyes and almost fainted.


    Izumi Inoue didn''t dare to shoot. They didn''t have so-called sharpshooters here, but there were a few sharpshooters who could point and shoot at a time, but most of the time it was just a game of money, and Izumi Inoue didn''t dare to give orders. shot.


    Takashi Komuro''s face was blue from being strangled, and he slapped Yagami Taiji''s two arms that were stuck around his neck crazily. He could feel, as if he was about to die in a coma in the next moment. At this moment, his mind was full of Blank is completely a subconscious struggle. At this moment, he just wants to live.


    Izumi Inoue also watched Takashi Komuro''s powerless struggle, gritted his teeth slightly, and then suddenly ordered: "Shoot! Shoot, whether it''s Yagami Taiji or Komuro! Shoot all!"


    The students behind you look at me, UU Reading I look at you, hesitating.


    Shocked by the news, Yagami Taiji loosened his wrist slightly, and Takashi Komuro immediately shouted, "Put the gun down! Don''t shoot!" Then he glared at Izuya Inoue. , It turned out that the person next to her pillow betrayed herself first.


    "I said shoot!" Izumi Inoue also ordered: "Throw out the guns and hand over the keys, we might as well just put the handcuffs on our wrists. You know the fighting power of Yagami Taiji, and there are many nights and dreams. We have no choice but to abandon the cell."


    After the student next to him heard it, he finally took a gun and pointed the gun at Taiji Yagami and Takashi Komuro.


    "Would you give yourself up, woman?"


    Inoue Izumi also suddenly heard a cold voice, and then felt a gun pointed at the back of his head.


    It''s Nan Lixiang.


    Yagami Taiji breathed a sigh of relief, saying that Ju Chuan Shizuka was really unreliable, and told himself that he could quickly release Nan Lixiang''s handcuffs, but it took a long time to untie it until now.


    "Teacher Shizuka! It''s really too slow!"


    Takashiro Saya called to Ju Chuan Shizuka.


    When facing Komuro pointing the gun, everyone quickly discussed the countermeasures. Ju Chuan Shizuka saw her Jiyou being handcuffed at a glance, and then said that she had special skills in uncuffing the handcuffs, because she is usually a natural So Takashi Komuro ignored her threat.


    Ju Chuan Shizuka hugged Nan Lixiang, and she was releasing the handcuffs for Nan Lixiang.


    "That''s because I haven''t played this game for a long time..."


    Ju Chuan Shizuka scratched her head and said, Nan Lixiang next to her blushed slightly, hey, why are you explaining this to them?

 v3 Chapter 35： The Death of Takashi Komuro

    The situation was reversed, and the originally good situation of Takashi Komuro''s team was ruined directly.


    The main reason was Ju Chuan Shizuka, who everyone thought was not a threat.


    Takashi Komuro and Izumi Inoue were also arrested, and there was no backbone in the team. After Takashi Komuro and Izumi Inoue also stopped them to put down their guns, they finally threw down their guns one by one. One by one, the handcuffs were lifted, and everyone on Takashi Komuro''s side was handcuffed.


    A storm finally calmed down.


    Ju Chuan Shizuka threw herself into Nan Lixiang''s arms, and the two of them exchanged heartfelt heartfelt wishes. The parting these days made this natural stupefied a little unbearable.


    Yagami Taiji''s team also saw the abnormal female-female relationship between the two. How could ordinary girls play with handcuffs between girls? This was obviously used by the two of them at some point.


    Thinking of Yagami Taiji holding his nose like this, it''s really irritating.


    Takashiro Saya was beating Komuro Takashi, and they were more ruthless, saying that it would be cheaper for Komuro Takashi to die directly. Takashiro Yuriko did not participate in it, but squatted and looked at the sea in a daze.


    "How are you going to treat us, Captain Yagami?"


    Izumi Inoue also licked his lips, and said to Yagami Taiji full of temptation: "I think Captain Yagami will let me go, I can warm the bed..."


    Just finished speaking, Izumi Inoue also suddenly felt a cold on his face, and then warm liquid flowed down, it was blood. She was disfigured.


    "Really!" Rei Miyamoto withdrew the bayonet and said, "As a woman, you must at least have some woman''s reserve!" Saying this, the bayonet circled in Miyamoto Rei''s hand, and then lay across Izuya Inoue''s. It said on the neck: "If you let me hear anything again, I will kill you!"


    The knife was spinning in the hand, Miyamoto Rei learned it from Yagami Taiji, Yagami Taiji''s hand is very proficient, Miyamoto Rei looked very envious, and then begged Yagami Taiji to teach her, Yagami Taiji didn''t feel it either When it was necessary to hide something private, I taught her step by step.


    Inoue Izumi also turned pale, and then squatted in the crowd.


    Rei Miyamoto tilted her head and smiled at Yagami Taiji.


    Saeko Busushima looked at the box that Izumi Inoue had dropped before, then walked over and opened it gently, and saw that there was only a remote control and a file in the box.


    After Izumi Inoue also saw it, his face was startled, and he opened his mouth and asked, "Where is that virus?"


    Saeko Busushima didn''t know, so she glanced at Izumi Inoue.


    "Do not move!"


    Takashi Komuro yelled frantically at Saya Takashiro who kept beating him, and took off his pants while yelling.


    "Things the size of maggots can''t scare me at all!"


    Saya Takashiro described Komuro Taka''s things, then kicked up and kicked Komuro Taka **** the chin.


    Komuro fell to the ground on his back, his hands were still groping his lower body, and finally, a small bottle was pulled out from behind him, which was as thick as a little finger and about the same length, with half a bottle of glistening green liquid in it.


    "It''s disgusting!"


    Takashiro Saya said, continue to step forward, ready to continue beating Komuro Takashi. The scene where Takashi Komuro pulled this thing out from behind her just blinded her eyes. Although she often saw poison hidden in her body, she didn''t expect to be so blinded by seeing this scene.


    "don''t want!"


    Yagami Taiji called from behind Takashi Saya. Rei Miyamoto and Saeko Busushima who were next to her also quickly stopped Saya Takagi.


    Takashiro Saya turned her head and looked at Yagami Taiji and the others looking at the bottle in Komuro Takashi''s hands in a panic.


    "Hehe...hehe..."


    Komuro Takashi''s nose was bruised and his face was swollen at this time, several teeth were missing, and his eyes were slapped to the point of double vision, but he was still smiling at this time, and he laughed very freely.


    "Do you know where the other half of this bottle is used?"


    Komuro smiled and said: "Osakimachi Ohashi, that''s half a bottle of potion. The people in the whole bridge turned into zombies, and the remaining half bottle is here. As long as I open this bottle, everyone will finish playing together!"


    What''s inside the bottle is the virus that creates chaos among the zombies.


    Takashi Komuro took it from Koichi Wisteria. There were two bottles of serum in the box at that time, one of which is the current virus serum. Just open a little gap, it can evaporate in the air, and then people will be transformed into zombies. .


    The other bottle is a serum for zombies. It is used in a similar way to this bottle. It only needs to open a small gap, and the volatilized gas can kill zombies.


    According to Koichi Wisteria''s file, the zombie is not a dead body, on the contrary, he is still alive and still needs to breathe. It can be seen from his ability to roar from time to time. In addition, zombies don''t need to use the digestive system, so it doesn''t matter if their intestines fall, and they can stand up forcefully by relying on muscles, so it doesn''t matter if they break a bone, but after the head is attacked, breathing is blocked, and they will die.


    Rather than saying that the zombie''s weakness lies in the head, it is better to say that it is in the nose.


    The zombie has formed another respiratory system near the nose, and it is this respiratory system that supplies his survival.


    I remember that when Wisteria Hao''s family was on fire, some zombies fell down in the fire, but some continued to survive in the fire. According to the description in the file, the zombies who fell to the ground and died should have died of suffocation.


    Therefore, after the zombie serum is opened, it can destroy the respiratory system of the zombie in a short time, kill the virus body in the zombie body, and thus achieve the purpose of killing the zombie.


    Now the time for the spread of the zombie virus is still a bit short. I believe that after a period of research in various countries, various zombie serums will be developed one after another, and by then it will be the end of the zombies.


    The serum against zombies was used up when Takashi Komuro and others crossed the bridge and at the airport. The effect is that there is no zombie at the airport. Then meet the two upcoming characters in the archives. He is also the mastermind of this corpse chaos.


    RB Emperor! prime minister!


    "You forced me to do all of this!"


    Takashi Komuro shouted frantically: "In this case, everyone will die together and finish playing together!"


    Saying that, Takashi Komuro looked at Izumi Inoue. At this time, Izumi Inoue also had blood on his face, looking very pitiful, but Takashi Komuro looked at Izumi Inoue and laughed: "Thank you, Izumi! I I always thought that I saw the behavior of Wisteria and Takashiro, and knew the true face of the cruelty of the end of the world, but I was still too superficial. I didn��t really know the appearance of the end of the world until I saw you clearly! Thank you so much for giving up on me! "


    Takashi Komuro smiled miserably, and then set his sights on Yagami Taiji, his gaze once again full of hatred.


    "Iori, you are the one who pushed me into a corner, let''s finish playing together today!"


    Yagami Taiji walked slowly towards Komuro Takashi, Komuro Taka put his finger on the mouth of the bottle, looked at Yagami Taiji, and finally asked: "Iori, have you ever slept with Rei?"


    Although he keeps saying that Rei Miyamoto is a broken shoe, Takashi Komuro still hopes that she will be pure and pure in his heart, hoping that she can change her mind, abide by the promise she made when she was a child, and become her bride.


    "No!"


    Yagami Taiji said.


    "real!"


    Takashi Komuro''s dim eyes lit up, and the next moment, the image in his eyes froze.


    Yagami Taiji''s nose pierced his head.


    you''re lying��


    This was Takashi Komuro''s last remnant, and then he became unconscious again.


    Of course what Yagami Taiji said was a lie. Komuro Takashi��s goddess Miyamoto Rei has been unlocked by Yagami Taiji in various poses. If she said no, she would be lying to him, and then her nose grew, directly piercing his head, and wanted him. life.


    The virus serum that had been held by Takashi Komuro''s hand fell to the ground as Takashi Komuro let go of his hand. If it fell to the ground and broke, everyone present would be finished.


    Yagami Taiji jumped forward, stretched out his hand to grab the bottle, and seeing that he was about to catch the bottle, Yagami Taiji suddenly withdrew his hand, obviously thinking of where Komuro took it out from before, UU reading books is a bit difficult to start with. But as the bottle kept going down, Yagami Taiji gritted his teeth, and finally grabbed the bottle in his hand.


    "yeah!"


    Takashiro Saya clenched her fist excitedly, and praised Taiji Yagami: "It''s great!"


    Yagami Taiji stepped forward with a dark face, and then directly put the bottle in Takashi Saya''s hand, then touched Izuya Inoue''s face with his hand, and turned to the beach to wash his hands.


    For a moment, Takashiro Saya wanted to chop off her hand. Looking at the bottle in my hand, grabbing it disgustingly, but I can''t throw it away...


    The bottle was eventually placed back in the case.


    The documents in the box were read through by everyone in detail, and they finally had an understanding of this mess of corpses.


    The corpse chaos this time is not a sudden global outbreak of some kind of disease, but a deliberate poisoning by the RB government.


    During World War II, the RB government was keen to conduct experiments on humans and then develop virus weapons. This experiment continued into the 21st century, and finally under a certain opportunity, they successfully developed the zombie virus.


    After successfully developing the zombie virus, the RB government was terrified that the virus could not be controlled, and then researched for a long time before developing this zombie serum specially designed to eliminate zombies.


    With these two viruses in hand, the RB government finally showed its minions, once again dreaming of dominating the world. It''s just that I suffered a loss in World War II, not to mention that I don''t have nuclear weapons in my hands, so this time I can''t go to war against a country, this time I will drag the whole world into trouble.


    The RB government has strict plans one by one, but their plans have been disrupted in such a small way.


    The problem was with a little cop.

 ~： Sorry about the update

    The past two days have been relatively busy, and the number of manuscripts is limited. Last night, I accompanied my uncles to drink and drink fragments. . . . Therefore, there is no update. In the past two days, the number of archived manuscripts has increased, and there will be outbreaks from time to time. Thank you for your support all the time. Thank you.


    thanks for your support.

 v3 Chapter 36： battle preparation

    The name of this little policeman is Miyamoto Taomaru. He is said to be a little policeman because he is too small among all the high-ranking officials in this plan, but he also has some influence in the main city of beds.


    On the surface, he is investigating the unknown property in the wisteria account, but secretly, this person is a terrorist and a red spy, but he hides all this, even his family members don''t know.


    Wisteria first bought him, and then threatened him with his daughter, but all failed. This daughter is Rei Miyamoto.


    In the end, the plan was leaked, which caused the plan to be hastily implemented before it was ready.


    Some secret arrangements of the plan were transmitted to China, and then when the nuclear war started, Bed City suffered from EMP. The main reason was to cut off RB''s retreat.


    Bed Lord City has established a sea airport. This is known all over the world, and this sea airport was built, and everyone knows it was built by reclamation, but only a few people know that when this sea airport was built, a submarine was being built below it at the same time.


    This submarine is RB''s last retreat, and it is also the Ark project in RB''s plan.


    Once the governments of various countries are not destroyed in the shortest time, these governments will inevitably attack RB when they react, and this submarine will be the key to the escape of the RB government.


    The nuclear-powered submarine, after the RB government spent a lot of manpower and material resources on transformation, can lurk in a kilometer of water for more than half a year, which is far beyond the capabilities of conventional submarines, and it is equipped with a weapon system. Zombie virus.


    Naturally, various defensive measures have been taken for such a rear route, and a huge lead isolation layer is wrapped on the outside. Even if it is hit by an EMP, the submarine inside will be safe and sound. And with this lead-made isolation layer, some detection instruments cannot detect anything underneath.


    After the nuclear submarine dives into the deep sea, it will launch these weapons one after another, and then detonate them in a certain place, eventually killing all human beings, and then use serum to cleanse the earth again and create a new world.


    This is the hasty development line of this unprepared plan.


    Before the Maritime Self-Defense Force was stationed below, the protection was precise, but when the corpse change happened, Miyamoto Taomaru threw a stolen virus at this place, and then all the guards here died, and the rest were evacuated outside. After the EMP The cruisers cannot be controlled one by one, as the waves go further and further...


    So the current nuclear submarine is unguarded.


    Wisteria Koichi''s father secretly participated in this plan, and was mainly responsible for building the nuclear submarine. Before the virus broke out, he even received the serum from the Emperor, allowing him to save his life in the ensuing chaos, and then participate in the new world going under construction.


    It��s just that Wisteria Koichi went crazy, killed his own father, and then mastered the virus and saw this document. In order to appease him, the Prime Minister gave him the rank of Colonel, hoping that he could replace his father and complete his duties. . Then this plan fell into the hands of Takashi Komuro, and finally fell into the hands of Yagami Taiji and others.


    The key in the box is the key of the nuclear submarine, but if the nuclear submarine needs to be started, the emperor''s handprint must be required. Komuro Takashi and others ran here just to wait for the arrival of the RB emperor, and then waited for the arrival of the new world in the nuclear submarine. Advent.


    The time for the emperor''s visit is tomorrow.


    After reading the whole plan, Iori Yagami and the others can also be said to be dumbfounded. Should I say that the RB government is a big hand, or that my mother is mentally retarded.


    But if you think about it carefully, there are quite a lot of people like this in Japanese comics, they all belong to the world and cannot help themselves, so they want to change the world, dominate the world, destroy the world, create the world and so on.


    This kind of person is basically a villain, and in the end there will be a righteous protagonist who will stand up to stop it, and finally let the protagonist go to glory.


    If Yagami Taiji thinks about it, he is the only person like himself, who is unknown, and finally turned the world over (the world of Xiyuan Temple).


    "The plan is here, what do you all think?"


    Yagami Taiji threw the plan in the file on the table and said to several girls.


    Izumi Inoue and his group were directly handcuffed and leaned against a chair on one side, and they couldn''t move casually at all.


    Now Taiji Yagami and the others are in the restaurant at the airport. There is also rice, water, and a variety of fast food. They lit the gas with a match, and Saeko Busujima showed her skills and had a hot meal. After the meal, Yagami Taiji threw out the file and asked for his opinion.


    "I think Captain Yagami already has a plan, and we don''t need to make any comments at all."


    Yuriko Takashiro closed the file and said, "As the captain, I will completely rely on you to make decisions this time."


    The other girls all nodded and said yes. In fact, they had already made a decision in their hearts, but they didn''t want to say it out loud and bear the psychological pressure of betraying the country.


    Yagami Taiji put the virus serum on the table and said, "In this case, let''s be the saviors."


    "The launch of a nuclear submarine must require the emperor''s handprint, and everything else is intelligently set up. We need people who have no combat effectiveness to hide in the nuclear submarine first."


    Saying that, Yagami Taiji took out the key of the nuclear submarine, and said: "Inside, Shizuka Jukawa, Alice Siri, Saya Takashiro, you all go in first. When the emperor comes, I will meet him, and then we will seize the submarine , and announced the conspiracy of the RB government to the world, when the time comes to launch the lifted serum to all parts of the world, and restore the world to how it was."


    Yagami Taiji simply stated his plan, but this plan is full of variables. When the emperor comes and the prime minister follows, there must be many guards around them, and if they want to create a new world, there will definitely be For some supplies, it is not certain whether Yagami Taiji will be able to approach him by then. Wanting to coerce the emperor is even more idiotic.


    It all depends on the situation at the time.


    "Next, let''s go to the nuclear submarine to take a good look, and arrange it well by the way. Then prepare a big gift and wait for the emperor''s arrival."


    Everyone happily said yes, full of fighting spirit.


    The sky is slightly brighter.


    Yagami Taiji stood on a conspicuous high platform at the airport, watching the faint light on the sea.


    "After the disaster came, I didn''t even remember a single day. I was thinking about living every day, so I couldn''t even remember what day it was today."


    Nan Lixiang stood beside Yagami Taiji, and said with a rosy face: "I don''t know how historians of later generations will record today''s situation. Is it a certain person who prevents the new world from coming, or is it everyone? The hero successfully prevented the disaster from coming and saved the world?"


    Yagami Taiji didn''t answer, turned his head to look at Nan Lixiang seriously, and asked seriously: "Can you tell me what you did with Teacher Shizuka last night? How do you feel?"


    To be honest, Yagami Taiji is quite curious about things like lilies. Nan Lixiang and Ju Chuan Shizuka are also the first pair of lilies he knows, so he can''t help but want to interview them.


    "You want to know!"


    Nan Lixiang didn''t have the twists and turns of ordinary girls, maybe it''s because of being a policeman. She has a hearty personality, is bold and generous, without any embarrassment, and said to Yagami Taiji: "If we succeed in stopping today, I will let you join in and experience Just a moment." Saying that, he blinked lightly at Yagami Taiji, then turned and left.


    Nan Lixiang is a combat member today and needs to stay on the ground. According to her self-introduction, her marksmanship ranks third in the country. Naturally, such a good sniper needs to come in handy.


    Combatants on the ground today include Yagami Taiji, Busujima Saeko, Takashiro Yuriko and Nan Lixiang.


    Two long-range, UU reading two close-combat, but what they need to face may be the most elite troops of RB.


    Evacuating here is death. Yagami Taiji absolutely believes that the emperor also has the key to start the submarine, not just this one in their hands. If they evacuate now, there will be a virus in their hands in a short time. The top of the head explodes, and then it will irreversibly become a zombie.


    For the present, the only way is to give it a go.


    But facing the coming emperor''s troops, Yagami Taiji did not have the panic and apprehension he had imagined before. On the contrary, his heart was calm, and his brain was more clear than ever. In my mind, I am constantly simulating my own reactions to various situations.


    Yagami Taiji did not bring Nifu, and I believe that weapon would also be unloaded when facing the Emperor.


    Saeko Busujima stood beside Yagami Taiji, and the two of them watched the sun slowly rise in the sky side by side. The sword Zen practiced in the past was very good at regulating her heart at this moment, even though she was about to face the emperor later , Busujima Saeko is also as usual.


    Mentality is very important. When Jing Ke assassinated the King of Qin, Jing Ke faced Qin Shihuang calmly, talking and laughing freely, but Qin Wuyang, who came with him, had killed someone when he was 12 years old. He was usually very brave, but at that time, his face turned blue , a burst of white. That made Qin Shihuang a little suspicious.


    Suddenly there was the sound of station planes flying over the sky, and then one after another station planes flew over the heads of Yagami Taiji and Busujima Saeko. The huge noise and wind made the two people''s clothes chatter.


    After circling the airfield for a few weeks, fighter jets began to land on the airfield one by one.


    The fully armed self-defense team began to search various places in the airport, and Saeko Busujima stood at a high place and began to call for help. Attract the attention of the Self-Defense Forces.

 v3 Chapter 37： Shoot the prime minister and tear up the emperor

    The captain of the self-defense force stepped forward and began to question the two of them. Yagami Taiji didn''t say much, and took out the box directly, holding the file in one hand and half the virus in the other hand, as if he needed to talk.


    The captain of the self-defense force is obviously also an insider, seeing the half-tube virus in cold sweat.


    "What do you want?"


    "I just want a ticket to a new world." Saeko Busujima replied softly on the side: "We have the key, and we also have this virus. We need an equal conversation, and we need to face the Emperor."


    "impossible!"


    The captain directly denied it, then took out a walkie-talkie and reported the situation to the plane circling in the sky.


    Then he said to Yagami Taiji: "If you can hand over the virus in my hand, I think you will meet the emperor, after all, you have the key in your hand."


    "Don''t lie to me like a child." Yagami Taiji looked directly at the team leader and said, "After letting go of the virus, I may meet the emperors of all generations."


    Saeko Busujima added on the side: "The two of us were able to get this thing in the corpse chaos and survived. The so-called innocence has already faded away."


    This is why you need someone by your side when negotiating. Taiji Yagami cannot tell lies, but Saeko Busujima can. The two of them made it clear that they wanted to survive from death, and then in this way, you can Get some chances to face the Emperor.


    The captain said something into the walkie-talkie again, but the plane circling above suddenly seemed to lose all patience, and landed directly at the airport.


    During this period of time, the international situation has been deteriorating. China has just announced the information of Miyamoto Tao Maru, and announced that it has made a breakthrough in the serum for zombies. Now every second of time, the Emperor feels the distance Failure goes one step further.


    Now it is a race against time, as long as they can enter the nuclear submarine earlier and launch attacks on all parts of the world, the initiative is still in their hands.


    All over the world, there are plans specifically targeting RB. According to the intelligence of some spies, countries with nuclear weapons are even united to directly erase RB from the earth.


    At this time, the emperor really felt like he had made a big mess.


    RB carried out reforms in 1947, and the emperor basically became a symbol of RB, but this time the emperor held a virus weapon in his hands, and finally regained his rights again, and planned to create a new world. Crown yourself directly as a god. Let future generations praise themselves as omnipotent gods.


    To accomplish all this, it is necessary to race against time, and he is too lazy to negotiate too much with the two students below. After he came down, he directly confirmed the quota for them and let the two of them enter "Noah''s Ark." Anyway, this The two of them are crazy now, and after entering the submarine, they can do whatever they want.


    "Now you two take the lead and walk in front, we follow behind and go down together."


    "No! It''s better for you to walk in front, we are afraid of being shot in the back!" Saeko Busujima and Taiji Yagami would not walk in front of the emperor anyway, facing these self-defense members with their backs.


    Prime Minister RB took two steps forward, just about to get angry at Yagami Taiji and others.


    "boom!"


    Gunshots rang out in the distance, just as Prime Minister RB was about to be shot in the head, he fell to the ground, half of his head was blown away by the powerful bullet.


    The gun was fired by Nan Lixiang, and only she was able to kill this devil with a single shot at a distance of 800 meters.


    The reason why Yagami Taiji and Busujima Saeko attracted everyone''s attention from the beginning was that they didn''t want them to search in detail. At the same time, when talking to them, Busujima Saeko said the two of us, so the captain of the Self-Defense Forces When reporting, only two people were mentioned. The people who followed up thought that there were only Yagami Taiji and Busujima Saeko in the entire airport. In fact, even if they are looking for it, the airport is so big, even if it is the Self-Defense Force, it will still take a certain amount of time to search in detail.


    When Yagami Taiji and the others approached, Nan Lixiang was responsible for directly sniping the leader and causing chaos. The reason why he didn''t attack the emperor was because he was afraid of hurting the emperor''s hands.


    Yuriko Takashiro, who was directly above, picked up the gun, and directly below was a shuttle of bullets.


    "Enemy attack!"


    RB''s self-defense team quickly sounded the alarm, and then fought on alert.


    Yagami Taiji and Busujima Saeko smiled at each other, then picked up the half tube of virus, and threw it **** the ground!


    Last night, Yagami Taiji and others conducted an experiment, that is, holding Inoue Izuya and others in a closed room, and then gently opened a gap in the virus to see how strong the virus is .


    People who breathe directly turn into zombies.


    People who hold their breath also turn into zombies after a while.


    People with oxygen are fine.


    People who use a wet towel to cover their mouth and nose without breathing are fine.


    A series of experiments allowed Ju Chuan Shizuka to confirm that the virus is mainly infected by the respiratory tract, and other infection methods are oral virus, or smeared on the wound.


    So Yagami Taiji and Busujima Saeko were ready to drop this virus bottle.


    Seeing this, the Self-Defense Forces next to them raised their guns and wanted to shoot Yagami Taiji and Busujima Saeko, but Yagami Taiji and Busujima Saeko did not stand still. Shima Saeko has withdrawn from the scene, and Yagami Taiji has run to the Emperor''s side.


    The guards who were around the emperor before have now started to pinch their own throats one by one, and some of them with weak resistance have completed the transformation into zombies.


    The emperor obviously understood the medicinal properties of this virus, covered his mouth and nose with both hands, and ran forward with his head sullen. Yagami Taiji covered his mouth and nose with the wet towel that had been prepared long ago, and at the same time covered his mouth and nose. Hold your breath, run to the emperor''s back and kick.


    At this time, the Self-Defense Forces had already begun to be overwhelmed. They either put down their guns and covered their mouths and noses without moving, or pinched their own necks, spraying blood, turning into zombies, and some of them had already thrown themselves directly on their comrades. Biting, in short, the plan went smoothly.


    Nan Lixiang and Takashiro Yuriko took their own oxygen, turned around and ran into the submarine below the airport.


    The two of them mainly caused chaos, and the task of attracting attention was also completed.


    Next is Yagami Taiji''s personal performance time.


    In a certain anti-Japanese TV series, there was a person who performed Shredding Devils. At that time, Yagami Taiji was lamenting the power of Chinese screenwriters, and he could come up with such dramas as Shredding Devils, but at this time, Yagami Taiji wanted to perform A more difficult and more eye-catching thing.


    Tear the Emperor!


    There is no convenient weapon at hand, Yagami Taiji thought that he would just tear off both of the emperor''s arms. If you have Nifu in your hand, you can run away with the Emperor''s arm in that face-to-face meeting.


    Stepping on the Emperor''s shoulder with one foot, Yagami Taiji exerted all his strength, trying to tear off the Emperor''s arm with his own powerful strength.


    The nuclear submarine must have the emperor''s handprint to be able to drive, but the data does not describe which hand''s handprint it is, so just take both of his hands away.


    Yagami Taiji planned this way.


    However, he encountered a problem when tearing. Indeed, his muscle strength is already very strong, but it is still not enough to tear off a person''s arm. If it is said to break the arm, it is really easy, but to tear off the arm, what needs to be torn off is his ligaments, nerves, muscles and tendons. Even Yagami Taiji''s strength is not enough to pull this kind of thing.


    The plan to tear up the emperor failed.


    The emperor felt that the huge tearing force on his back disappeared, and couldn''t help but let out a long sigh of relief, but the next moment, he was stunned, and suddenly there was a great dry feeling in his throat, and his lungs were burning. He clearly knew that he was infected with the virus. UU reading


    "Bang! Bang!"


    Two gunshots shot at the joints of the emperor''s arms. This time Yagami Taiji stepped on and pulled, and both arms were pulled off, and then he turned his head and ran to the side.


    The gun was picked up on the ground, and now the self-defense forces who got off the plane have basically been infected by the corpse virus. The virus created by RB seems to be able to only turn people into zombies, and then turn zombies into dead corpses. Give the infected person the serum that undoes the corpse poison.


    The sea airport became bustling again, and the Zombie Emperor led his self-defense force back and forth on the airport. From time to time, he roared to the waves.


    Zombies didn''t dare to go into the water because they were afraid of suffocating in the water, so they also had a natural fear of sea water, and they didn''t jump down foolishly.


    Yagami Taiji''s entire face has turned into a sour purple color, his heartbeat is intensifying, his blood is accelerating, and under the strong suffocation, it is almost difficult to exert all his strength, but what is even more terrible is that he must tell himself in his heart to persevere , Only by persisting can we survive.


    In the end, Yagami Taiji got on the nuclear submarine.


    Miyamoto Rei came out with an oxygen tank, and then gave Yagami Taiji an oxygen mask.


    At that moment, Yagami Taiji was really moved by Miyamoto Rei.


    The fingerprints were confirmed, the nuclear submarine started to operate, and then began to pump water. As the weight of the nuclear submarine became heavier and heavier, the entire submarine gradually submerged into the water.


    Nan Lixiang knew something about submarines. Under her leadership, the submarine slowly sailed into the deep sea.


    In the sky above Bed Lord City, a missile hit directly at the sea airport, and then an astonishing explosion sounded, the whole Bed Lord City was turned into fly ash in this explosion, and a huge mushroom cloud slowly rose.

 v3 Chapter 38： Niu Niu fruit, giraffe form

    RB was nuclear-leveled, and the governments and countries in the world united to release nuclear weapons in all directions against RB.


    If you don''t die, you won''t die. RB made a big death in a muffled voice.


    There are no RB people in the territory of RB, only in other countries, there will be people of RB who do business there, or immigrate there, but they are treated indifferently by the people of those countries, and even They are sent back home.


    RB has been turned into ruins by nuclear weapons, and nuclear radiation still exists, but people are still being thrown on this land, and tragic things happen every day. The government''s brain-dead behavior makes innocent people pay with their lives.


    In the end, some people called to stop this behavior and give those innocent people who survived by chance a safe habitat.


    One thousand meters deep in the Pacific Ocean.


    This ark believed by the RB government stopped in the deep sea, and then launched one by one the serum that had been released from all over the world to relieve the zombie virus.


    HSD New York, London��


    The governments of various countries have already received the news, knowing that it is the serum that relieves the zombies, so they did not stop it. Missiles exploded in mid-air one by one, zombies fell in groups, and the sovereignty of the earth returned to the hands of human beings once again.


    Without the fear and cautious life before, without the invasion of zombies and war, people are walking on the street, whether they know each other or not, they greet each other affectionately and hug each other. Laugh with tears. Everyone shouted the name of the savior this time, Yagami Taiji.


    In a sudden disaster, people lost too many things. The population of the earth alone dropped from 7 billion to 140 million. What a terrible number.


    In some countries, due to poor defense measures, the entire country has been reduced to a paradise for zombies. After the zombies are released, densely packed corpses are everywhere.


    In the past, the attack of the zombie virus has passed, and the sun shines on this land again. Human civilization has been continued, and all people have been reborn.


    Yagami Taiji''s mission is complete.


    He saved the world where order collapsed, and let people see light and hope.


    Similar to the previous world, in this world, he was given the right to rest for a week. Taiji Yagami naturally chose to rest for a week. After all, he is on a submarine in the deep sea. It''s a girl.


    A pair of lilies, a pair of mother and daughter, a loli, and a cute sister, even if it''s too familiar to start with, but it''s good to watch from the side.


    For Miyamoto Rei, Yagami Taiji finally recognized her, treated her as his girlfriend, and cared more about her on weekdays. But just such a little bit of concern made the sensitive Miyamoto Rei very happy.


    Yagami Taiji was looking forward to the ability to be drawn this time. In a trance, he seemed to see Virgo closing his eyes and smiling at him.


    This is a good sign. You must know that in the first world, I just thought a little bit more. If I were Pinocchio... so I became Pinocchio. Now that I think of Saint Seiya, wouldn''t I have to smoke? Arrived in the small universe? Yagami Taiji smiled and fell into infinite reverie.


    "Hey! What bad things are you thinking about, you wretch!"


    Saya Takashiro pointed to Yagami Taiji''s nose with one hand, bent forward slightly, and said arrogantly to Yagami Taiji.


    Yagami Taiji''s smile just now made Takashiro Saya mistakenly think that she was thinking about something bad, so she stepped forward and accused her, but her low-cut dress once again showed the inside scenery to Yagami Taiji.


    Yagami Taiji glanced at him twice, then turned his head aside uninterestedly, and said, "What, it''s really far from Teacher Shizuka''s." Saying that, Yagami Taiji stood up and lay on the bed of Takashi Saya. He said in his ear: "Saya, I found that yours is only a little bigger than Alice''s, and you can''t compare with other people."


    The anger rose in Takashi Saya''s heart in an instant. What does Yagami Taiji mean by this? With the comparison between her and Siri Alice, could it be said that hers is the same as that of a child?


    Takashiro Saya pushed Yagami Taiji and let him sit on his chair, then sat directly on his lap, angrily grabbed Yagami Taiji''s ear and shouted: "How shameless are you guys! I''m here Just enough, that kind of foul Opie... I don''t care about it!"


    Saying these words, Takashiro Saya blushed.


    Now the submarine is still slowly sneaking in the deep seabed. Saeko Busujima and others have no plans to return to the shore. Although the governments of various countries have contacted them and kept saying that they are the saviors, the ruins and death outside The scene is not what they want to see.


    They want to wait for a while, and when everything outside is almost cleared up, they will dock in China.


    Rei Miyamoto''s father is a Chinese spy, and it is impossible for RB to go back at this time, so Rei Miyamoto wants to take these girls to China, hoping that the government there will treat them preferentially.


    "Gaocheng."


    Yagami Taiji gently put his arms around Takashi Saya''s slender waist, and said softly: "Do you want to redeem the promise that day?"


    That day Takashiro Saya asked Yagami Taiji to save her mother. At that time, she said that she could do whatever she wanted, but after Takashi Yuriko was rescued, Takashiro Yuriko took Takashi Saya seriously and refused to let Yagami Taiji A little chance to start.


    Takashiro Saya sat on Yagami Taiji''s lap by getting angry, which was actually the reason why she wanted to get close to Yagami Taiji in her heart.


    "That kind of thing, you can do whatever you want!"


    Takashiro Saya said with a blushing face, then turned her face away. Don''t go to Yagami Taiji.


    Taiji Yagami stretched out his hand gently, and just about to make the next move, Saeko Busujima walked in holding Saya Takashiro''s father''s sword.


    "Iori... let''s complete the original engagement!"


    After saying this, I saw Yagami Taiji and Takajo Saya in the corner.


    Then Saeko Busujima turned her head and left. Of course, the two people who were going on couldn''t continue.


    Yagami Taiji picked up Nifu and rushed out to teach Saeko Busujima a lesson, Saeko Busujima was very happy about it, no matter the more vicious Yagami Taiji was, the more excited she was.


    The seven days of rest in the submarine passed slowly like this, and finally on the seventh day, the submarine appeared in the Chinese naval military base. As the submarine surfaced, the sun shone on Yagami Taiji''s face, and the people next to him recorded this moment with gratitude.


    The picture was once again frozen in Yagami Taiji''s mind.


    "School of the Dead" ends.


    Pass through the key to start.


    The world of "School of Apocalypse" has solidified.


    The yellow-haired lottery draw begins.


    The lucky draw characters are determined, "One Piece" CP9, Kaku.


    Obtain Kaku''s Niu Niu fruit, giraffe form.


    Because the yellow hair completed the mission in the last world beautifully, so the sequelae of the devil fruit are removed, and it is not afraid of sea water.


    Start loading the new world.


    The new world is confirmed as "Tokyo Ghoul"


    The scene changed instantly, Yagami Taiji, who had just arrived at the Chinese naval military base, was directly transferred to RB''s Tokyo.


    Yes, once again I returned to the skyscrapers rising from the ground in RB, the constant flow of vehicles, the frolicking crowd, the neon lights lit up at night, Taiji Yagami stood under a certain building with his hand in his hand, The people next to him seemed not at all surprised by Yagami Taiji''s sudden appearance, as if Yagami Taiji had been standing there.


    From time to time, some people who passed by by mistake would point their fingers at Tai Yagami.


    Yagami Taiji, who was wearing a black long gown and held a blower, looked like a strange person appearing on the street in their eyes.


    Yagami Taiji ignored the pointing of the people next to him, raised his eyes slightly, and looked at the dark night sky. After a long time, a national curse spread in the night sky of Tokyo.


    CP9, card library.


    Iori Taiji recalled that this person was indeed a yellow-haired person. As a member of CP9, UU Kanshu is indeed a character in it. When he just appeared on the stage, he was completely like a Pinocchio, with a square nose. The members of the Straw Hats thought he was Usopp.


    But when he chose the devil fruit later, this Kaku **** up and chose such a funny fruit, the cow fruit, the giraffe form.


    After eating this fruit, the whole person can become a giraffe.


    After becoming a giraffe, the physical fitness is greatly enhanced, the arms are long and the legs are long, the attack range is enhanced, and the strength is increased. The giraffe''s neck can also be compressed, and then suddenly push it out at people as a killer move.


    It''s great, but the price is to become a giraffe.


    Yagami Taiji kneeled on the ground in the appearance of an OTZ. He has no love for the travel key. It is also possible to draw the Navy Six Styles, but he chose this devil fruit.


    Giraffe Form...Giraffe Form...


    It''s really naive... I was so naive, I mistakenly thought that drawing Hirako Mako''s Zanpakuto was a good start, but after drawing this giraffe form, Yagami Taiji felt that his dignity was thrown away again It fell to pieces on the ground.


    The world of "Tokyo Ghoul" Taiji Yagami knows, because a friend who also loves manga loves him, but Taiji Yagami feels nothing interesting after watching two or three episodes of his daily life, not to mention the protagonist in it He couldn''t accept cannibalism at the beginning, and he didn''t watch it after that, and he didn''t know much about the subsequent development of this world.


    Mission description: In Tokyo, there is a group of ghouls lurking who feed on human flesh, causing great harm to human life. Eliminate these hazards and restore a stable and safe life to human beings.

 v4 Chapter 1： long lost father

    The night is still going on, and the neon lights illuminate the city, but in the dark corners where the lights can''t shine, there will still be one or two screams.


    Yagami Taiji''s identity in this world is arranged as a CCG investigator, and his position is a second-class investigator. He can be regarded as a combat-type talent in CCG, but he has not had a good record or passed the test until now, so And does not have its own Cookin.


    The reason why Yagami Taiji appeared on the streets of Tokyo at night is also due to a mission. After receiving a report, the Mercury Building in District 20 was attacked. After judgment, it is likely to be a ghoul.


    Yagami Taiji works in the CCG in the 20th district, and the senior staff have gone up to find out the situation, and Yagami Taiji was left by them, saying that he was guarding downstairs, but in fact he was afraid that he would die after going up.


    The district has always been the AD district. Nothing has happened here, but recently the stability of the 20th district has been destroyed. A ferocious ghoul has appeared here, and it likes to eat people very much. Ordinary ghouls can live smoothly for a month after getting a person''s corpse, but this ghoul can''t do it. They often make troubles three or four times a week, which makes the CCG here very annoyed.


    Yagami Taiji is standing not far from the Mercury Building, and he can faintly hear some of the movements from above, but not completely.


    Perhaps because of the Niuniu fruit, Yagami Taiji''s physical fitness has grown crazily, and he feels that his muscles and bones are fine and strong. And this time, Yagami Taiji can feel that his eyesight, hearing, and his own strength have changed a lot. This is still in a normal form. If he becomes a giraffe, his strength can be improved from his current physical fitness. Three or four times or stronger.


    It should be a better analogy in this way. Iori Yagami failed when he tore up the emperor with two hands before, but with his current physique, he can tear up the emperor every minute for you to see.


    The giraffe looks very docile, but its attack power is also very powerful. Its hooves can attack in all directions. Even if an adult lion is kicked, its legs will be broken immediately.


    This kind of change is a good thing in terms of strength, but the inexplicable sense of shame at the thought of becoming a giraffe will make Yagami feel ashamed.


    Think about when Kaku turned into a giraffe and fought with Sauron, even Sauron had constant slots when fighting, and every minute became the rhythm of complaining about stars.


    There was a noise from the top of the Mercury Building, and then there was no more movement.


    Yagami Taiji guessed in his mind that it should not be the people from CCG, because their speed is not so fast, it may be a fight between ghouls, but at this time, Yagami Taiji doesn''t want to pay too much attention to these.


    He wants to be quiet.


    It was almost late at night, but the streets of Tokyo were still very lively. Because of the possibility of the Mercury Building being attacked by ghouls, many people here avoided this place, so this place was considered quiet.


    "Tread..."


    Steady footsteps sounded from behind Yagami Taiji. Because of his enhanced physical fitness, Yagami Taiji could clearly hear the steady footsteps behind him, and even some heavy breathing.


    Yagami Taiji turned his head and saw a fat man with a square face and a golden hair on his head walking towards this side with hatred on his face, and his fingers were constantly fiddling with twists and crackles.


    Golden hair is equal to yellow hair.


    Yagami Taiji felt extra dazzling when he saw him.


    "stop!"


    Yagami Taiji yelled directly, this kind of guy who doesn''t look like a good person at first sight should be carefully interrogated. Anyway, he is in a bad mood now, so it is good to find someone casually to shake his prestige and vent his anger.


    That''s what Yagami Taiji planned.


    The man squinted at Yagami Taiji, fidgeted with his fingers, and said with a sneer, "So it''s the investigator of CCG. It just so happens that I''m not in a good mood...then..."


    Stepping out, the whole person rushed up like a cannonball, and yelled at Yagami Taiji crazily: "It''s okay to remove your ribs and let me play with it! Tell me, one thousand minus seven equals Several?"


    There is no doubt that the person who jumped at Yagami Taiji was a ghoul. In fact, he was not an ordinary ghoul. The CCG investigation bureau defined his danger as S-level. Codenamed Jason.


    As a powerful figure in the Bronze Tree organization, Jason was ordered to capture Kamdai Rishi this time, but Kamdai Rishi broke the water tank, took away his pliers, and then escaped.


    This made him very unhappy, and even more unhappy was the loss of the pliers. He has always liked to use the pliers to abuse people. The pliers can be said to be an indispensable part of him.


    He who had lost his pliers and was in the middle of the fire happened to be stopped by Yagami Taiji on the side, and the aggrieved fire suddenly had a place to vent. From the moment Yagami Taiji called him to stop, he was planning to pull out his bones one by one, and then make him eat like a puddle of mud.


    The night sky in Tokyo was dark, and all the light was blocked by the neon lights upstairs.


    Helicopters flew over the sky constantly, news of ghouls attacking people in the Mercury Building kept spreading, and people here also ran to other places, no one would like to stay near ghouls.


    Jason''s jumping speed was extremely fast. In mid-air, his clothes fluttered, his face was fierce and cruel, and he rushed up to Yagami Taiji. The place where the hands correspond is Yagami Taiji''s shoulder blades.


    First his shoulder blades, then his ribs, then his arms, his thighs, his fingers...


    Nifu was spinning in his hand, and there was a faint whistling sound of wind. After his physique strengthened, Nifu could handle it more easily, and the speed of turning in circles in his hand was also several times faster than before.


    A light flashed, and when Jason was about to approach Yagami Taiji, Ni Fu swung directly at his throat.


    It''s not Cookin, but it''s just as threatening!


    Jason''s intuition was not good, and then Hezi spread out behind his back, and the blood-red Linhe spread out around his waist, directly blocking him.


    "clang!"


    Ni Fu and Lin He collide.


    Yagami Taiji stood firmly on the spot, motionless as a mountain, but Jason seemed to have hit a wall at that moment, stretched out his body, and jumped back. After landing, he staggered a bit. Looking at Yagami Taiji''s eyes are already full of fear.


    "You guy... are you a bull?"


    Jason licked his lips slightly and hissed.


    But it''s okay if he doesn''t speak, but when he speaks, he offends Yagami Taiji even more.


    Yes, Yagami Taiji''s current physique is due to Niu Niu Guo, but Niu Niu Guo is now his reverse scale. It used to be a nose, but now there is Niu Niu Fruit besides the nose. Yagami Taiji made up his mind, unless it is absolutely necessary, otherwise, such a thing as transforming into a giraffe will never be done.


    Taking a step forward, Yagami Taiji attacked Jason, and Ni Fu shone coldly in the reflection of the neon lights.


    Jason lightly folded his fingers, and then Linhe behind him danced, and he rushed forward to confront Yagami Taiji.


    Yagami Taiji must die here. This is Jason''s plan, because he is not wearing a mask now, and Yagami Taiji can see his face clearly. Although his appearance was a bit indifferent, knowing that Jason appeared in the 20th district would still be a little troublesome.


    Ghouls are usually hidden in human life, and only when they act, they will show that they are ghouls, but they must wear a mask in action, so that their identity and appearance will not be exposed , because once his appearance is exposed, even as a ghoul, his future life will not be safe.


    Ghouls are like wanted criminals. Once exposed, they will be hunted by the CCG continuously, and because of the exposure of their true appearance, they will no longer have a place in human life.


    Linhe and Nifu collide again and again, Yagami Taiji and Jason start a fierce battle.


    This kind of thing like Linhe twists and turns in the air, it can change directions as you like, and it can also defend at the same time. It can be said that it is a combination of offense and defense. Skills, based on his familiarity with swordsmanship, he used the simplest and most straightforward attack.


    If Hirako Mako sees Yagami Taiji''s current attack, it must be a black line. He is the fifth team, and he plays skillful swordsmanship. UU Reading But Yagami Taiji''s hands are completely Played the style of Saragi Kenpachi.


    Fortunately, the Zanpakuto was sharp and strong, such a series of ferocious attacks from him, such a delicate Zanpakuto as Ni Fu was able to completely withstand it.


    "clang!"


    Nifu and Linhe collided again, and Jason stepped back again, and then stood on the wall, watching Yagami Taiji, who was not blushing and not panting after a series of onslaughts, his heart skipped a beat.


    The guy in front of him is completely a beast, even if he is himself, he is not as ferocious as him.


    As a ghoul, he has a body stronger than that of a human being. Even a ghoul investigator, who exercises his body all day long, relies on Cookin when facing ghouls. The S-rank ghouls were losing ground.


    Jason''s two eyes were already blood red, these are unique eyes of ghouls. After staring at Yagami Taiji seriously for a while, he asked, "Are you also a ghoul?"


    Only ghouls can have such a body, and it can only be explained in this way.


    "That''s right!" Yagami Taiji said with a smile, "I am your long-lost father!"


    The nose became longer, and he directly attacked Jason. Jason hurriedly mobilized Lin He, who was behind him, to defend against Yagami Taiji''s attack from the nose, but this time, thanks to the blessing of a double lie, the nose directly penetrated his Lin He , and next, directly pierced his shoulder blade.


    After the nose pierced Jason''s shoulder blades, it continued to move forward, and finally nailed hard to the wall behind.


    "how so��"


    Jason''s shoulder blades were pierced, but what surprised him was Yagami Taiji''s elongated nose.


    what is this? Cookin? Kazuko? What is the Hezi on the nose? Should it be a nose?

 v4 Chapter 2： Capture S-Class? Brother? /a>

    Yagami Taiji replied to Jason that yes, this is already a lie, and then he said that I am your long-lost biological father, which formed the second lie, and then under the blessing of the two lies, even if it was Jie Lin He, who Mori was proud of, was also pierced by Yagami Taiji''s nose.


    In the "another" world, under the superimposition of Yagami Taiji''s two lies, they directly penetrated a large rock 20 or 30 meters away. Even Jason''s Linhe couldn''t stop such power.


    At this time, his nose pierced Jason''s shoulder and nailed it to the wall behind him. To a certain extent, he was able to control Jason. But without the support of teammates, this two-way control is limited.


    "I am human!"


    Yagami Taiji answered the previous question to Jason, and as soon as he finished speaking, his nose shortened sharply. Turning the reverse brush in his hand, Yagami Taiji jumped up and slashed at Jason''s head.


    Jason waved Linhe and slapped the ground, dodging Yagami Taiji''s attack, and then did not continue to attack, but ran to the other side of the alley in a hurry.


    This ghoul investigator was too weird, Jason was going to run away first, and then make plans. What''s more, at that moment just now, the purse on his shoulder blade has been damaged.


    The hezi of the ghoul comes from the hebao. Generally speaking, if the hebao is injured, he must cultivate for a period of time and rely on cannibalism to recover. This is the unique healing method of the ghoul.


    The self-healing ability of ghouls is very powerful. Generally speaking, as long as the injury is not fatal, they can basically heal themselves, but they need to eat more people during the recovery process.


    There was a slight smile on the corner of Yagami Taiji''s mouth, pretending to be aggressive and wanting to run?


    Giraffes can run at a speed of 60 kilometers per hour in a short distance. The main reason is that the giraffe''s heart is too weak, so it is not suitable for long-distance running.


    Yagami Taiji has a strong heart, vigorous and powerful, and his enhanced physical fitness allows him to run short distances, run long distances, or fight for a long time. They will not stop because the heart can''t stand it.


    Yagami Taiji ran quickly, and chased after Jason who was running. From a distance, his legs changed again and again, like a wheel turning, his feet didn''t touch the ground, and he ran like flying. Three times and two times, he was already behind Jason, kicked his lower back suddenly, and kicked him directly.


    When Jason was running, he was paying attention to the situation behind him. Seeing Taiji Yagami catching up to him like this, Jason looked confused again, and couldn''t help but cursed Taiji Yagami in his heart. A monster of some kind stopped in its tracks. Linhe turned around behind him, and launched a counterattack brazenly at Yagami Taiji.


    But his movement was still too slow, Yagami Taiji''s kick had directly hit his lower back, and the powerful impact directly made him roll and crawl, and then slammed into the wall on one side fiercely, Knock the walls out of cobweb-like cracks.


    Under the influence of the ability of the devil fruit, Yagami Taiji''s power has grown wildly, and because he eats the giraffe form of the cow fruit, all the characteristics of the giraffe completely appear on Yagami Taiji''s body.


    The first is the enhancement of physique, the crazy growth of strength, the great improvement of running speed, far exceeding the 60 kilometers per hour of the so-called giraffe, the sharp enhancement of the vision of both eyes, and the more sensitive hearing. Yagami Taiji is in the Mercury Building Below, in the noisy environment, the movement on the top floor could be faintly heard.


    The power of this kick is even more terrifying. You must know that when a giraffe kicks an adult lion, the lion will fracture, and sometimes the kick will hit the head, and the lion will even die on the spot.


    Even Jason couldn''t bear the power of such a kick. The spine was directly broken by Yagami Taiji''s kick. The whole person sat slumped on the ground, struggling repeatedly, but couldn''t get up no matter what.


    The charged kick while running is much more powerful than the normal kick.


    What''s more, this kick also hurt the hippo in his waist.


    He Bao was traumatized, and Lin He, who was dancing behind his back, also retracted into his body.


    His eyes were scarlet, Jason lost his mind, stared straight at Yagami Taiji, and shouted: "Eat you...Come here and let me eat you!"


    "It''s ugly!"


    Yagami Taiji looked at Jason''s posture and said in a cold voice, then kicked Jason directly on the head, knocking Jason unconscious.


    Of course, Yagami Taiji didn''t know how lucky he was to be able to clean up an S-level ghoul so easily. First of all, Jason didn''t use his Jia He, which was his biggest defense, but Jia He hadn''t used it yet. He Bao was pierced by Yagami Taiji''s nose. The second is this kick. Jason doesn''t know how strong Yagami Taiji''s foot is, so he wants to rely on his own physique to withstand Yagami Taiji''s kick, and then rely on Linhe to fight back angrily, but this kick directly ruined him .


    Jason has three hyacinths, two of which are the scale hyacinths he casts, which are located near the kidneys, and the other is his armor hyacinths, which are located under the shoulder blades.


    These two hebaos are his reliance, but in some respects, they are also like his Achilles heel. When a hebao is injured, he hurts the origin.


    The battle of the ghouls relies on a large number of RC cells stored in the Hebao. During the battle, these RC cells come out of the Hebao through the body, and then form various alienated limbs to fight, and this kind of thing Known as Hezi.


    According to CCG''s investigation and research, ghouls are generally divided into four forms.


    Yuhe, this kind of Hezi generally does not have a fixed shape. Yuhe is full of explosive power, and can dodge and attack very sensitively and lightly, and these Yuhe can also carry out long-range attacks. The storage position of the bag is generally near the shoulder.


    Jiahe, the strongest kind of Hezi, and lasts the longest, big, thick, and heavy, but once used, the mobility of the ghoul will be greatly reduced, and the Hebao is generally under the shoulders.


    Linhe is the kind of Hezi that Jason just cast. It is both offensive and defensive, with a medium weight and hardness. The Hebao is usually located near the kidneys.


    Weihe, as the name suggests, is the hezi that grows near the tailbone, which will greatly strengthen the lower limbs, and the ability is quite satisfactory. Hebao is usually near the tailbone.


    There are also battles among the ghouls, and these four kinds of Hezi are also restraining each other. The persistence and defensiveness of Jiahe are more restrained for Yuhe, but Linhe is more restrained against Jiahe, and Weihe is also more restrained. Restraining Linhe, Yuhe restrains Weihe.


    Blood was spreading on the ground. Jason lay on the ground and his body twitched from time to time. He looked as if he was about to die, but Taiji Yagami knew that the vitality of the ghouls was very strong. Repair yourself.


    Taking out his mobile phone, Yagami Taiji called the CCG Headquarters and explained the situation here.


    The CCG members on the Mercury Building have not come down until now. It should be that they have encountered some troubles on the top. Yagami Taiji called the General Bureau, which also meant to ask for support.


    However, the 20th district is an AD area, basically there will be no incidents of investigators being killed by ghouls. Before Jason killed Yagami Taiji, he also wanted to make a big news in his heart to attract the attention of the CCG headquarters. Then Relying on the increase of ghoul investigators to threaten God Dai Rishi.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect to run into the upset Yagami Taiji directly, and was beaten to death.


    CCG''s support came quickly, and Jason, who was beaten half to death, was immediately arrested, and then checked the records, and his identity was quickly confirmed.


    "NO. EH504736, he is still a fugitive of our CCG, code-named Jason. During this period of time, he has participated in many incidents and caused a lot of trouble for our CCG. I didn''t expect to be caught by you! "


    An old CCG man who flipped through the documents said: "Besides, this person has a strong desire to abuse. Basically, everyone who falls into his hands is tortured to death by him."


    "The bulimia that has been around for a while should be him. He is powerful and likes to kill people."


    The young man from CCG who accompanied him asked the old man. This young man was short and fat, UU reading was full of fat. He should have worked as a clerk in CCG for a long time and had never been to the front line. The old man flipped through some documents, then closed the documents and said, "No, it''s not him, it should be other ghouls."


    "Jason likes to abuse others, but the bulimia we hunted down during this period, from the stumps we got, we didn''t see any traces of abuse on the body, basically all of them were killed with one blow. The bulimia should be someone else."


    As he spoke, the old man from CCG pushed his eyes.


    Yagami Taiji looked at this old man, and couldn''t help thinking of a scene in his heart. Conan N years later, with gray hair, pushing his glasses, saying that there is only one truth...


    "Generally speaking, a corpse, a ghoul should be able to eat for a month, but this glutton comes out to attack people every now and then, so he should be a foodie among the ghouls."


    Well, this old man is quite trendy, and words like foodie can be used.


    "Or a big fat man, so he needs to eat a lot of things every day..."


    "No, those who have the attribute of foodie should be cute girls, and fat people should be called rice buckets!"


    "What''s wrong with the fat man? The fat man has provoked you. Does the fat man have no human rights? Have I eaten your rice?"


    The chunky young man seemed to have been poked at a pain point, jumped up and protested to the old man, that old man was also sharp-tongued, and the two kept arguing along the way.


    However, neither of them got angry, which should be considered their daily bickering behavior.


    Yagami Taiji followed them, and was going back to the CCG headquarters by car.


    This is a great achievement, I want to be promoted and raise my salary...

 v4 Chapter 3： powerful physical attributes

    CCG headquarters.


    Yagami Taiji has been applied to choose his own Quinker due to his excellent performance in capturing S-class ghouls. However, the promotion did not go as Yagami Taiji wished, and careful review is still needed. However, according to the submitted application According to the tone of that person, promotion is basically a certainty.


    It will take a while for Quinke to manufacture, and the material for the manufacture is likely to be Jason who was arrested by Yagami Taiji, but it will take a while for Jason to be executed, because CCG wants to know something from Jason''s mouth.


    Jason came from the thirteenth district, and the ghouls there suddenly began to organize activities. CCG wondered whether it was because the ghouls had already begun to form an organization and then launched some kind of action. The gathering of ghoul organizations is a harbinger of war.


    It is undeniable that Jason is a tough guy, but CCG has special means to make such a tough guy open, and as a ghoul, starvation is the biggest torture for him.


    Ghouls tortured by hunger will give up everything they have, no matter how strong their beliefs are, even their relatives will eat them under the torture of hunger. At that time, there is no rationality at all. spoken.


    That is to say, in that state, if the ghouls'' food and human flesh are properly used as incentives, the ghouls will easily reveal everything they know.


    Now in District 20 as a whole, there are very few ghouls who continue to commit crimes.


    Yagami Taiji''s capture of Jason was reported in the newspapers. Basically everyone in Tokyo knows that CCG has a savage guy who gave an S-class ghoul to him without using Quink. Captured alive, this kind of thing is of course worthy of a special mention. At the same time, because of the news, many ghouls deeply remembered Yagami Taiji''s face in their hearts, secretly praying that they would not encounter this fierce man.


    Kaneki finally meets the girl he likes in the bustling street.


    Gentle and courteous, Kamdai Toshiyo who likes to read books deeply attracted him, and because of Takatsuki Izumi''s novels, the two got to know each other better, and Kamdai Toshiyo finally agreed to date him.


    Looking at the slightly restrained Kamdai Toshishi who smiled reservedly in the crowd, Kaneki Ken felt that he was heading towards the pinnacle of his life.


    When Jindai Lishi saw Kaneki Ken, he smiled even more gently.


    Kaneki Ken disappeared that day.


    The days are passing by quickly, and the disappearance of a college student has not caused the slightest disturbance. For this Tokyo, people are sacrificed and disappeared every day. The existence of ghouls threatens everyone. Too many police forces are devoted to the college students who are taken care of by others.


    Yagami Taiji sorted out the information in his hand and left the gate of CCG.


    It was already evening, and it was raining lightly outside. Taiji Yagami took an umbrella from the umbrella stand and put it on his waist habitually. Taiji Yagami opened the door and left with the materials.


    The materials in hand are the data of bulimia attacking people since these days. Taiji Yagami sensed something keenly from these materials. Based on this data, Taiji Yagami roughly drew the range of activities of a bulimia.


    "Mr. Yagami! Please, help me."


    A figure got up from the seat on one side, ran to Yagami Taiji''s side and knelt down on the ground directly, begging to Yagami Taiji with tears in his face.


    It was raining patter outside, but he had obviously been waiting here for a long time, his whole body was soaked, and tears and rainwater flowed wantonly on his face.


    "In the past few days, I have called the police, I have gone to CCG, but they have ignored me, and kept saying that they are following procedures, following procedures, but there is no reply!"


    Kneeling in front of Yagami Taiji, Yongjin Hideyoshi cried and said, "Please, Mr. Yagami, please lend a helping hand and help Kaneki..."


    Yagami Taiji frowned, put the umbrella aside, reached out to help Yongjin Yingliang up, and said: "It''s okay, take your time, you get up first, let''s go have a cup of coffee, and tell me the matter slowly .��


    The helplessness of Nagami Hideyoshi touched Yagami Taiji at that moment.


    "My good friend Kaneki Ken was probably attacked by a ghoul..."


    In the coffee shop, Yongjin Hideyoshi calmed down and spoke to Yagami Taiji.


    From Yongjin Yingliang''s mouth, Yagami Taiji knew his request to kneel down on the ground. Yongjin Yingliang''s friend is called Kaneki Ken, who is a relatively introverted college student, but not long ago, he disappeared.


    It was the kind of disappearance where he could not be contacted suddenly, as if he had disappeared from the world. He searched over and over at home, school, the library he frequented, and the coffee shop, but he couldn''t find it.


    Yongjin Yingliang had a bad intuition and immediately called the police, but whether it was the police or the CCG, they mostly ignored his words. Until he saw Yagami Taiji in the newspaper, for some reason, an idea came to his mind that Mr. Yagami could help him! So I have been waiting at the door of CCG, waiting for Yagami Taiji to appear.


    "Kaneki Ken..."


    Yagami Taiji frowned, he knew the name, the protagonist in the original book, because of a female attack, and then the steel frame fell, the doctor put the ghoul''s kidney on his body without knowing it, Thus began a life of hanging bombs.


    Yagami Taiji didn''t know more about the follow-up plot of "Tokyo Ghoul". Of course, he didn''t know that the falling of the steel frame was directed by Jason, who was caught by him. ��


    "Have there been no major safety accidents recently? Or you should go to the hospital to see if you are unconscious..."


    Yagami Taiji said to Yongjin Yingliang: "Maybe your friend has encountered some kind of accident and is in the hospital, so you can''t get in touch..."


    I remember that in the plot, Kaneki Ken seems to have recuperated in the hospital for a long time.


    "No!"


    Yongjin Yingliang said: "I have also thought about the hospital, but there is no such thing. I have visited many hospitals in Tokyo... I suspect that Kaneki encountered a ghoul..."


    Only when you encounter a ghoul will you disappear completely like this, because after the ghoul kills the person, it will eat the person. Just a pile of dead bones.


    "On the day Jinmu disappeared, he was dating the girl he liked. After that, Jinmu couldn''t get in touch with him at all. I asked the girl he liked in the cafe, but she said that Jinmu was there. Suddenly walked away halfway through the date, still saying that Kaneki is really a bad boy or something..."


    "What''s the girl''s name? Where is the cafe?"


    "Shendai Lishi, the coffee shop is called Antique Coffee Shop, and it''s on Fifth Avenue in the 20th district."


    Yagami Taiji closed his eyes slightly, combined with the general impression of "Tokyo Ghoul" in his mind, sorted out the information about Kaneki Ken, finally opened his eyes slightly, and said: "I see, I will give you a clear explanation , but you also need to be mentally prepared.��


    After finishing speaking, Yagami Taiji got up, picked up the file with one hand, held up the umbrella with the other, and disappeared into the night.


    Kaneki Ken was attacked by a girl he was dating, and this girl is Kamdai Toshiyo, there may not have been any unexpected accidents, so Kaneki Ken was eaten directly, of course, this is only a possibility, and it may be that Kaneki Ken was kidnapped or something .


    But these are not very sure, Yagami Taiji made up his mind, going to the antique coffee shop, and find Kamdai Rishi to inquire carefully, if it is a ghoul, then it must be cleared.


    According to the previous fight with Jason and the exercise in CCG during this period, Yagami Taiji has a comprehensive understanding of his current physique.


    The upper body bench press can reach 940 kg, and the push can reach 560 kg. UU Reading The lower limbs can jump to a height of more than five meters without any approach at all. When running, the top speed can reach 80 kilometers per hour, and the sprint speed can reach 120 kilometers per hour. This speed is no longer a giraffe, it is equivalent to a cheetah.


    And Yagami Taiji felt that his physical defense ability had also been sufficiently improved. He felt that his skeletal muscles were tight and strong. For this reason, Yagami Taiji once held a wooden stick and smashed it against his arm, and the wooden stick broke on the spot , Yagami Taiji just felt a little pain.


    This is Yagami Taiji''s current physical attributes. Now his body has far surpassed the limit of ordinary people, and has reached an inhuman level. The above is also inferior to the current Yagami Taiji. And such a physical attribute, even the strongest Arima Kisho in CCG, must be impressed by it.


    In this world of ghouls, Yagami Taiji''s physical fitness is basically the strongest among human beings.


    However, these tests by Yagami Taiji were conducted by himself, and no outsiders knew that Yagami Taiji didn��t want to be asked how his body was exercised, because of Pinocchio��s attributes, it was too difficult to answer these questions. Too much trouble to explain.


    It is because of such physical fitness that Yagami Taiji has the confidence to face ghouls and walk on the front line.


    No matter what you want to do, your own life comes first. What''s more, the current Yagami Taiji not only lives for himself, but also for Gui Yanye, for the world of Xiyuan Temple, for Misaki Naruto and Miyagi. Ben Li and the others are alive.


    Antique coffee shop.


    This signboard exudes incandescent light at night, Yagami Taiji stands at the door holding an umbrella.

 v4 Chapter 4： CCGs monthly meeting

    "I''m really sorry, we are closed, if you want to drink coffee, you can come back tomorrow."


    Kirishima Touka said politely to Yagami Taiji standing at the door.


    Yagami Taiji looked at Kirishima Touka, then at the signboard of the antique coffee shop, then turned around and disappeared into the rain.


    Watching Taiji Yagami go away, Touka Kirishima breathed a sigh of relief. The arrival of Taiji Yagami should be accidental. This coffee shop occasionally has humans visiting here. Even if there are investigators, it is not surprising. .


    Kirishima Touka turned around and saw the store manager standing behind her with a smile on his face.


    "Is this targeting us?"


    Kirishima Touka asked softly, although she believed in her heart that it was probably just passing by by chance, but she was still afraid of what to do if she was targeted.


    She has been living in the antique coffee shop, which she has called her home.


    "Probably just passing by."


    The store manager said to Touka Kirishima with a smile on his face, "Don''t worry too much."


    Kirishima Touka breathed a sigh of relief, and then complained to the store manager, "You should also warn Lishi a little bit, she has been making troubles non-stop during this time, and she will attract CCG sooner or later. !"


    "Li Shi... also needs to be protected..."


    The store manager said with a smile, looking out at the vast rainy night, there was an indescribable solemnity behind the smile.


    Even though he can face life and death directly, there are really too many people he wants to protect.


    If CCG sets its sights on Area 20, it will not be a good thing for all the ghouls here.


    The rainy night continued. In the night sky, a scream pierced the night sky, followed by a female voice laughing wildly. When CCG arrived, all that was left was a pool of blood and broken corpses.


    Gluttony did it!


    In the end, I just got such a result. After recording it in one side of the file, there was another page in the thick file about the gluttony and murder.


    CCG regular meeting.


    Chief Commander Marutesai chaired the meeting.


    This kind of meeting will be held every other month, and the number of casualties will be counted at the meeting, and major events will be announced at the meeting, and overall instructions for the next month will be issued.


    Taiji Yagami originally wanted to go to the antique coffee shop, but he was notified to come over for a meeting. According to the inside information obtained by the person who notified him, it should be at this meeting that Taiji Yagami will be promoted to first-class search official matter.


    "Since this month, 358 of our people have been hunted and killed by ghouls. 47 people died because of ghouls, but their bodies were not swallowed. The number of people who encountered ghouls reached 1581..."


    When Marutesai said these words, his words were frivolous, without any heavy meaning at all. He should hold such meetings frequently, so coming here was like a routine.


    "The one that worries us more is District 11!"


    As he said that, Marutesai released a map of the division of ghouls'' predation areas in the eleventh district. After traces of suspected ghouls appeared in each area, the investigators would draw a red dot on it, but now, the red dot is as big as Some of them are gathered into groups, and they should have been united.


    "According to the information we got, the codename of these gathered red groups is called Bronze Tree! Obviously, they have already gathered together, and it will be a matter of time before they start a war! So we must make preparations in advance!"


    "This is the end of my report. The next thing I want to announce is that our general, Yagami Taiji, as a small CCG investigator, arrested our S-class ghoul, Jason , so we specially promoted him to the first-class investigator, I hope you can continue to work hard and continue to make contributions to mankind!"


    As Marutesai said, the leader applauded, and there was applause in the room. Later, he picked up the certificate signed on the table, walked to Yagami Taiji''s side, and handed it over. Yagami Taiji took the certificate and saw that it said that he became a first-class investigator.


    There are third-class investigators, second-class investigators, first-class investigators, upper-rank investigators, quasi-special investigators, and the final special-rank investigators. The first, second, and third-rank investigators are all lower-rank investigators. The Special and Special Investigators are the Superior Investigators.


    Promotion is mainly based on one''s own record, but also on the person''s mental state and whether he has leadership skills and so on.


    But the most important thing is to look at the record. Yagami Taiji became a blockbuster. He directly beat Jason to the ground and captured a super ghoul. Logically speaking, he should be regarded as a top investigator, but Yagami Taiji was too ordinary before. Well, all the things in the past can only be said to be quite satisfactory, so I just gave birth to a first-class investigator, and everything after that is waiting to be observed. If Yagami Taiji still has talent, the level will still be raised.


    "About your Quinque, we have already started to make preparations. As long as you wait for ten days, your Quinque will be born." Saying this, Marutesai glanced aside and continued Mado Wuoge, who behaves casually and impatiently. Said: "But I still hope that you can rely more on your own abilities and don''t rely too much on Quinke. Otherwise, talented people will be reduced to playing with toys every day..."


    "Dealing with ghouls means hovering on the verge of death."


    Wu Xu Mado patted the box with one hand, narrowed his eyes slightly, one big and the other small. He said casually: "Whether it is relying on Quinke or relying on one''s own ability, it is true to be able to survive and eliminate ghouls. Well, I think this boring meeting should be over. Then we should do something more meaningful."


    "So do you have anything else to report?"


    Marutesai waved his hand and said, "If not, we don''t want to influence the superior investigator, Mr. Mado."


    Wu Xu Mado is the senior investigator of CCG. In fact, his strength and record can already be promoted to the quasi-special investigator, but because of his mental state, he has not been promoted, but he doesn''t seem to care much. This, obsessed with Quinker and killing ghouls all day long.


    Marutesai and Mado Wuxu can be said to be two opposite people. Marutesai dislikes Quinke more, he prefers to enhance his own quality, and he also prefers to pursue power. It is these two different concepts that make each other dislike each other.


    "Report!"


    A square-faced young man with a cropped cut stood up and said, "I have a report about the big gun in District 20!"


    "Amon Kotaro!"


    Marutesai read softly: "Let''s talk, high-achieving student, about the report on the 20th district''s grand battle."


    Amon Kotaro clicked on the information on one side, it was displayed on the big screen, and said: "Since the appearance of Dagu and Gluttony in the 20th district, it has become no longer stable from the original AD district. I think it should be crusade immediately. She was expelled from District 20."


    "well said!"


    Marutesai clapped his hands lightly and said, "Then please tell me, where should we start the crusade?"


    "this��"


    Amon Kotaro was dull for a moment, and said, "Some time ago, Jason and Okuru met once..."


    "Don''t say anything about Jason."


    Marutesai waved his hand lightly, and said: "About Jason, he has already confessed in CCG, and revealed a lot of information at the same time, including the information about the Bronze Tree organization we mentioned before and the big guns in District 20. .��


    "Some of this information cannot be disclosed for the time being. It needs to be discussed and then disclosed when a decision is made." Marutesai said: "Jason committed suicide in prison, and there are many other things we don''t know." As for the deportation of Dagu from the 20th district, I will leave it to you two, Amen and Mado.��


    Amon Kotaro and Mado Gore nodded.


    "Our job has always been very simple, that is, to drive all the ghouls out of Tokyo. All along, what we have done is such a simple job!"


    Marutesai changed his previous loose temperament, and UU Kanshu sat on the stage and said seriously.


    "Next, let everyone work hard!"


    "The meeting is over!"


    "yes!"


    All the investigators stood up and answered in unison.


    Outside the door, Yagami Taiji took the certificate and walked slowly to his office. Next, Yagami Taiji was going to go to the antique coffee shop again to see if he could meet Kamdai Rishi there.


    "Investigator Yagami, please wait a moment."


    Amon Kotaro shouted from behind, Yagami Taiji stopped, and Amon Kotaro and Mado Wuxu came up from behind.


    "Senior Investigator Mado, Investigator Amon, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s about Dagu. I heard that you have been looking at this information recently. We would like to ask if you have any new progress?"


    Amon Kotarou said with a little embarrassment.


    "There''s been a lot of progress."


    Yagami Taiji said bluntly: "I may know the identity of Dagu, but I still need to confirm it. Regarding this information, please forgive me for not being able to tell you too much."


    After finishing speaking, Yagami Taiji said goodbye to them politely, and then left here.


    Don''t tell them that it''s Yagami Taiji''s selfishness. For him, the higher the position, the better he can eliminate the harm caused by the ghouls. He just came here to pick his fruit. If it weren''t for Pinocchio''s physique not being able to lie, Yagami Taiji would have left without turning his head.


    Like the previous world, people who often get along with Yagami Taiji know that Yagami Taiji is Pinocchio, so Yagami Taiji cannot lie.

 v4 Chapter 5： Goddess

    Since ancient times, those who can bring major changes to this world are some big figures who can affect the world. Maybe this person was small before, but at the moment when he changed the world, this person has undoubtedly grown into a big shot.


    Yagami Taiji made up his mind, that is, when CCG has the right to speak and can influence some big things, he will say other things.


    Watching Yagami Taiji leaving, Amon Kotaro scratched his head in embarrassment.


    "Don''t worry about it, Amen."


    Mado Wu Xu still kept the contemptuous tone before, and said: "He didn''t tell us, we also have other clues, although it''s not about that big gun..."


    As he said that, Mado Wu Xu fiddled with the pliers in his hand. This plier was owned by Jason before, and it was lost at the scene when he met Dagu. After being found by CCG, after studying the materials inside, he now roughly knows where his place of origin is.


    Yagami Taiji went to the police station, and took advantage of his power to check the information about Kaneki Ken and Kamdai Toshiyo in the police station. The police station has a special system for handling household registration. After a little search on it, the information of the two people appeared in front of him.


    Kaneki Ken, 19 years old, a student at Ukai University. His mother died when he was young, and he lived with his aunt all the time. In recent years, he moved out of his aunt''s house and started living by himself. He is now missing.


    God on behalf of the world. 18 years old, lived in the 11th district before, and just moved to the Mercury Building in the 20th district.


    Yagami Taiji saw that the time when Kamdai Rishi moved over and the time when Daguo started hunting humans in District 20 happened to be the same.


    Kamdai Toshishi is the so-called Dagu, that is, the person who attacked Kaneki Ken in the anime.


    Floor 11, Mercury Building, No. 1105.


    This is the room where Kamdai Rishi lives now.


    Putting Nifu on his waist, Yagami Taiji immediately went to the Mercury Building.


    Now that it has been almost confirmed that Shendai Lishi is Dagu, the next thing to do is to capture or kill her.


    Although she is indeed a very beautiful beauty in the photo, Yagami Taiji doesn''t have any thoughts of pity. This kind of ghoul who can''t stop eating people, it''s better to die.


    Although there is no Quinke now, Yagami Taiji''s own strength is definitely not weak. Even if it is a SS-level big gun, Yagami Taiji is sure to kill her.


    His own strong strength is his greatest confidence.


    "Button."


    Gently knocking on the door, Yagami Taiji''s hearing ability can confirm that there is someone inside, although the sound is very small, although the walls are soundproof, but after possessing the ability of Niu Niu Fruit, Yagami Taiji''s hearing is greatly enhanced, and he can even hear infrasound waves. At the beginning, I felt that there was abnormal noise in my ears. After a period of familiarization, I can now subconsciously ignore these.


    "Who is it?"


    A bright female voice came from inside, and then the door was slightly opened, and her head was poked outside. But after seeing Yagami Taiji outside wearing white clothes, he quickly prepared to close the door.


    Yagami Taiji supported him with his hand, preventing Kamdai Toshiyo from trying to close the door. Then he pushed hard with his hand, and the door was pushed open, and Kamdai Toshiyo appeared in front of Yagami Taiji in his pajamas.


    "what��"


    Like an ordinary girl, Kamitorishi held her chest tightly and screamed loudly.


    Ordinary boys would quickly turn around or cover their eyes when encountering this kind of situation. Yagami Taiji would also do it when he was in a gentlemanly posture, but not now, his eyes are wide open, and he just looks at Kamdai Toshi Performance.


    If it is really a ghoul, then closing your eyes or turning around will encounter great danger.


    "Indecent... hooligan..."


    Kamdai Rishi screamed again and again, Yagami Taiji walked in the door, and then closed the door with his backhand.


    "what are you doing?"


    Kamdai Toshi is like an ordinary little girl, facing the strange man who suddenly came in at home, with a tense expression, holding her collar tightly with both hands, as if afraid that Yagami Taiji will be too beastly, and then do something to her something like that.


    Yagami Taiji looked at the layout of the room, the room was very small, it was the kind of single apartment very common in RB, and the layout of the whole room could be seen at a glance.


    A bed is propped against one wall, and next to the bed is a wardrobe. Not far away is a small bathroom, a TV sofa coffee table, and a refrigerator next to the TV. There are a few books on the coffee table.


    "Miss Lee World is really strange."


    Yagami Taiji said: "There are no pots and pans in the whole room, but there is a refrigerator. Are there any special ingredients in it?"


    With that said, he went forward to prepare to open the refrigerator.


    Ghouls can��t eat ordinary food, they can only get nutrition from human flesh, the structure of ghoul��s tongue is different from that of human, they always feel fishy when eating human food, so they can only eat to hunt humans.


    "I just put some meat in it."


    Kamitori Rise stepped forward, blocked the refrigerator, and gave up on the girl who had been posing as if she had been violated. Swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said with a smile: "She is a girl, how can she be devastated by the oily fume, so she often goes to the restaurant downstairs to eat, if there is some meat in it, take it to the restaurant downstairs to process, it can save less food. A lot of money..."


    Seeing Kamito Rishi blocking the refrigerator, Yagami Taiji stopped to check, and asked, "Miss Rishi, what kind of work do you do? Can you often eat in the restaurant?"


    Hearing the words, Kamdai Toshishi quickly stepped forward and pulled Yagami Taiji, then walked to the sofa and sat down, and said, "I''m only eighteen years old, what kind of work can I do there, but my family is too poor to afford to go to school , so now I just write some manuscripts indiscriminately to make money."


    Saying that, Kamdai Toshishi handed the manuscripts on the coffee table to Yagami Taiji, then squinted his eyes and said with a smile: "These manuscripts have just been submitted to the magazine, and now they have been approved. Fee''s reward..."


    "Then, how do you plan to use the money? Donate it?"


    Saying that, Yagami Taiji looked down at Kamdai Toshiyo''s manuscript, which was called "I Can''t Be Saved". I didn''t have time to read the specific content carefully, but the name should be a novel of the dark department.


    "She is also a poor girl."


    Kamdai Toshi said shyly: "With this money, people want to do nails, buy bags, buy clothes, do hair..."


    Saying that, God Dai Lishi swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    The words that God Dai Lishi said are like an ordinary little girl with a great desire for material things.


    "Some time ago, a student named Jin Muyan dated you. Where did Jin Muyan go after that?"


    "My lord, it''s really strange. When did CCG start investigating missing persons? Then the boy is a scumbag. After seeing me buying expensive things, he said he was going out for a while, but he turned around and disappeared. He must be afraid of spending money... Humph, A poor student also wants to imitate others in dating girls... You don''t even know how embarrassing it is for me to face those expensive products but can''t afford them."


    Kamdai Toshishi was extremely disdainful when he said these words, as if he really met a girl like Ken Kaneki who ran away halfway and was then abandoned.


    "That kind of person, even if he disappears, there is nothing worth looking for..."


    After saying these words, Shendai Lishi crossed his arms, turned his head and looked out of the window on one side, with a sulking look.


    "I think Kaneki Ken was eaten by you, Dagu!"


    Yagami Taiji looked directly at Kamdai Toshiyo, and said straight to the point: "It''s you who has been wantonly killing human beings all this time!"


    Kamitori Rishi was taken aback, and then said angrily: "What are you talking about? How could I be a ghoul? As for Kaneki Ken, how many times have I said that he ran away halfway!"


    Saying that, Shendai Lishi stood up, walked towards the gate, and said as he walked: "I really don''t know what a person like you does when you come to my house indiscriminately, and you just say some inexplicable things. You are not welcome in my family, I will let you out now!"


    As he said that, he reached out and grabbed the door lock, trying to open the door. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    "There are people from CCG at the door, you can open the door and try!"


    Yagami Taiji turned his head and said softly.


    Kamitori Toshiki paused for the hand that was about to grab the door, and then suddenly felt an attack, he quickly leaned back, Yagami Taiji''s nose brushed her hair and flew over, directly piercing through the normal wall.


    "I lied to you."


    Yagami Taiji said with a smile, the nose changed back to its original shape, the figure flashed, and the fist had already slammed towards the **** Dai Lishi.


    Facing the SS-level ghouls, Yagami Taiji did not dare to be careless at all. He went all out when he made a move, ran quickly, swung his fists, and the air was torn apart by Yagami Taiji, with the power of a cannonball, facing God Dai Lishi, who was leaning back, blasted over.


    Linhe stretched out from the back of Jindai Lishi, intertwined with each other in front of him, and directly blocked Yagami Taiji''s attack, but the subsequent power of this punch made Jindai Lishi fly far away, and then hit hard On one side of the wall, the wall was directly smashed down, and there was a huge noise in the bathroom of Shendai Lishi.


    With one punch, Kamdai Toshi was sent flying, collapsing the wall, and fell into the bathroom. This is the power of Yagami Taiji''s fist now.


    "You guy, aren''t you afraid to kill me with a single punch?"


    Jin Dai Lishi said in a cold voice in the bathroom.


    "Ghouls are not protected by law."


    Yagami Taiji said coldly.


    "Oh, that''s it, that''s how it is, you are not one of them."


    Kamdai Rishi said in a low voice, but the voice did not affect the ears of Yagami Taiji.


    "tread!"


    The sound of bricks breaking was heard, and then the door of the bathroom was broken, and Kamdai Rishi danced his scales and rushed towards Yagami Taiji.

 v4 Chapter 6： full power

    Dancing against the wind, Yagami Taiji has already sharpened his own slashing technique in the crowd of zombies. Without the variety of bells and whistles of Hirako Mako, Yagami Taiji''s slashing technique is fast, accurate and ruthless. In the simplest In the slash, the maximum lethality erupted.


    After being honed in all directions in the zombie group, even if it was the multi-directional attack of Linhe from the **** Dai Lishi, Yagami Taiji''s single-handed reverse stroke could completely block it.


    "clang!"


    Ni Fu once again blocked Shendai Lishi''s attack, and with a strong thrust, Shendai Lishi used his strength to back away, creating a distance.


    "It can be explained clearly, is Kaneki Ken eaten by you!"


    Yagami Taiji once again asked God Dai Lishi this question.


    "I said, that scumbag ran away halfway by himself, and made me wait for so long for nothing!" Shendai Lishi''s eyes were red, and **** cobwebs radiated out, which were unique eyes of ghouls.


    "I''ve been following this man for a long time. His body is moderately fat and thin, with evenly distributed fat. He should look delicious, but this scumbag ran away halfway!" Shendai Lishi said, very annoyed, obviously Discovering this made her very furious, and her favorite prey, the cooked duck, flew away halfway.


    "But now that I see you, it makes me even more excited. You don''t even know how much saliva I secretly swallowed just now. You are really the best food." Said, Kamdai Rise carefully looked at Yagami Taiji , said: "Although you are full of muscles, it will be more teeth-intensive to eat, but your meat is more robust, and the faint fragrance from your body is like a cow or a deer, thick and strong, delicious and lively..."


    Saying these words, Kamdai Rise''s saliva couldn''t help staying, he stretched out his hand to wipe it, then looked at Yagami Taiji with his eyes, and shouted: "Come on, let me eat you!"


    "Too."


    Yagami Taiji said with a smile: "If you kill me, you should not have to look for food for two years."


    Kamdai Rishi frowned slightly, staring at Yagami Taiji with blood red eyes. I don''t understand how Yagami Taiji would say these words.


    "Just Lao Tzu''s crotch carving is enough for you to eat for two years!"


    This eating refers to the normal eating of the ghouls.


    As soon as the words fell, Yagami Taiji''s nose crazily launched an attack on Kamdai Toshiyo, as if he felt the foul power of Yagami Taiji, his nose was almost instantly pointed at Kamdai Toshiyo, and Kamdai Toshiyo''s nervous reaction The speed was extremely fast, and at the very moment, Linhe stood in front of him, but like Jason, Linhe was directly pierced by the nose, then pierced her body, and firmly fixed on the wall on one side.


    God Dai Lishi can be said to be extremely ashamed and angry. He has never been insulted by a man with such words. Linhe stabbed his body, and then the blood spread, tearing a gap in his body, so that the body can Yagami Taiji got away with his nose fixed, then screamed, and attacked Yagami Taiji.


    "Ha ha."


    Yagami Taiji was extremely happy, and said with a smile: "This is turning into anger from embarrassment, Dagu, one plus one is equal to two."


    One plus one equals two, this sentence is the truth, Yagami Taiji said this sentence just to retract his nose, but this inexplicable sentence made Kamdai Rishi slightly stunned, not knowing why.


    Yagami Taiji seized the opportunity to block Kamdai Rishi''s Linhe with a flick, and then kicked Kamdai Rishi''s lower abdomen hard.


    The lower abdomen was injured, and Shindai Rise''s body flew backwards, and then hit the coffee table in her house this time. The manuscript that was originally spread on it was also knocked to the ground by her, and blood was directly smeared on it.


    Kamdai Toshi raised his body slightly, looked at the manuscripts scattered on the ground, and looked directly at Yagami Taiji angrily.


    "When there is no means, can we only use this kind of behavior to protest?"


    There was a sneer at the corner of Yagami Taiji''s mouth, and then he stepped forward and kicked Kamdai Rishi up and hit the wall on one side. Kamdai Toshi''s body flew up and hit the wall on the other side fiercely. The wall is a load-bearing wall, which is relatively strong. Taiji Yagami''s full kick made Kamdai Rishi hit it, and it just cracked it.


    "Humans! They are my food!"


    Lin He supported herself on the ground, and Kamdai Rise stood up from the ground. Yagami Taiji''s repeated attacks did not make her lose her fighting power, and in this short period of time, the damage she suffered from tearing her body apart was completely gone. Recovery, it seems that Yagami Taiji''s blow just now did not aggravate her injury. This kind of recovery ability and resistance ability made Yagami Taiji rap.


    Kamdai Toshi''s head was slightly lowered, and under the cover of long purple hair, Yagami Taiji couldn''t see her facial expression clearly.


    "I''ve never protested, killed, or plundered like that. This is the fate of ghouls. I started plundering when I was born. When I live, it means endless slaughter, plundering, and never-ending. Our life It is evil, this is the consciousness I have made a long time ago, to live is to kill, come on, if you want to take my life, just come, I will also, kill you!"


    Like a tail, Linghe twisted back and forth on the left and right of Kamdai Toshi, and after Kamdai Toshi finished speaking, these Linhe became longer in an instant, and attacked crazily against Yagami Taiji.


    Yagami Taiji dodged left and right in the attack of Kamdai Rishi Rinhyuk, and Kamdai Lishi''s Rinhyuk swung completely. The power of each swing was almost equal to the power of Yagami Taiji''s punch. Yagami Taiji had only Two hands, but behind Shendai Lishi, there are four Linghe attacking. And the speed is extremely fast.


    The two of them fought with all their strength, with three and two blows, Kamdai Toshishi''s nest had been demolished, Yagami Taiji counterattacked Kamdai Toshiyo''s attack, and then took advantage of the momentum to jump back directly.


    "Don''t try to escape!"


    Shendai Lishi''s eyes were scarlet, and Linhe chased after Yashen Taiji.


    "Stupid!"


    Yagami Taiji snorted coldly, then gritted his teeth, and finally used the ability of the devil fruit.


    Starting from the head, followed by the body, feet, two hands, and finally in front of God Dalishi, a giraffe is wearing clothes, standing vigorously like this.


    "Walter... what is this? A giraffe?"


    Shendai Lishi retracted Linhe, and stood there staring blankly at the giraffe in front of him. At this moment, all three views were ruined.


    "Yaoshou! People have turned into giraffes... Are you a deer species? Eat grass? You won''t be a deer for the rest of your life, right... I said why do I feel like you are a deer... I don''t know if I can eat it You? But you are so ugly!!"


    Kamdai Toshiyo felt that his head was not enough, and when there was a reaction in his mind, he said it out of his mouth unnaturally, and a series of blows on the words directly made Yagami Taiji''s head hang on the ground.


    Ma Dan, dare to say that I am ugly, I have never been born!


    "Giraffe, battery!"


    Yagami Taiji said coldly, his neck began to compress towards his body. Ma Dan, didn''t you say that you wouldn''t use it if you killed him unless you had to? After he couldn''t hold her down for a while, he became irritable, and uncontrollably, he unblocked the transformation of the giraffe.


    "Giraffes can still talk! Are you a human or a deer? I''ve never eaten venison in my life...but you still smell good..."


    Lin He, who was on the throne of the gods, danced forward, defended himself, and wiped his saliva with both hands, maybe he could eat venison once in his life...


    "Attack!"


    Yagami Taiji gritted his teeth and said, and then the neck that was originally compressed became longer in an instant, and his head and nose bumped into Kamdai Rishi.


    The head of the giraffe is also very hard, not to mention that the main attack is the nose of the giraffe. Because of the devil fruit, a huge square nose is formed in front of the giraffe, and this nose hits the **** Dai Lishi past.


    "Where is such a giraffe!"


    Jindai Lishi complained in his heart, Linhe in front of him just wanted to block the attack, but was knocked away by Yagami Taiji in an instant, and then directly hit her chest. UU Reading


    "Boom!"


    As if being hit by a high-speed train, Kamdai Toshiyo was directly thrown out of Yagami Taiji''s head, hit two or three walls with his face, and finally slammed into the load-bearing wall on one side, and the load-bearing wall cracked. Yagami Taiji withdrew his attack, but his head was still on Kamdai Toshishi''s chest.


    Kamdai Toshiyo looked at the collapsed walls on the left and right, and Yagami Taiji''s head that was coming over. From this angle, it seemed that Yagami Taiji''s head was buried on her chest. In the end, he complained: "It''s still a pervert..."


    Then passed out completely.


    Yagami Taiji breathed a sigh of relief, then withdrew his elongated head, and was about to grab the unconscious Kamdai Rishi and bring him to the CCG. After taking him there, this was another great achievement, and it might be upgraded to a high-level search official.


    But that must be to warn her severely before Shendai Lishi wakes up, telling her not to talk nonsense.


    The place where Kamdai Rise was unconscious was separated by two or three walls from the place where Yagami Taiji recovered his transformation. That is, when Yagami Taiji recovered his human body, the door over there was broken open, and then a figure deftly appeared in the living room.


    Yagami Taiji looked over here through the two broken walls, and saw a man wearing a rabbit mask turned his head, glanced at Yagami Taiji who had turned into a deer-headed human body, and then picked up the unconscious God Dairishi on the ground , The figure flashed, and there was the sound of the window breaking, and the two jumped out of the window and escaped.


    I, Cao, lost such a big person, can I let her run away? Yagami Taiji ran to the window in three steps and two steps, and saw the masked ghoul downstairs running into a corner with God Dai Lishi.


    Yagami Tai second-hand slapped the window sill, and the entire window sill was directly knocked down by him. It''s a shit, losing such a big person, let her run away!

 v4 Chapter 7： Kuink

    Yagami Taiji changed his clothes, and after reporting his work in CCG, he came to Shangjing University. In Shangjing University, Yagami Taiji met Yongjin Hideyoshi, and then two yellow hairs sat on one side of the chair. Yagami Taiji Second, I told Yongjin Yingliang what happened just now. Of course, such a thing as a giraffe''s transformation will not be said.


    "It''s true that Kamdai Rise is a ghoul, but Kaneki Ken is indeed missing."


    Yagami Taiji said: "In that case, there is really no need for God Dai Lishi to lie. According to what you said, your friend Kaneki Ken should not do such a thing and run away, then what he may have encountered things, and was kidnapped."


    "But a student like him shouldn''t be worth being kidnapped at all."


    Yongjin Hideyoshi scratched his head and said, "Kaneki doesn''t need to be remembered at all, he is just an ordinary and introverted student..."


    Yagami Taiji looked up at the leaves. He really didn''t know much about Kaneki Ken, so it was difficult to express any opinions.


    Tokyo 20 wards, the second floor of the antique coffee shop.


    Kirishima Touka brought the prepared meat to Kamdai Toshiyo. After some recovery, Kamashiro Toshiyo had woken up slowly, but his eyes were still staring at the ceiling dully, feeling that his head was not enough.


    The outlook on life, values, and the world completely collapsed at that moment. If the investigator was also a ghoul, Kamdai Toshiyo would not be so surprised, but just today, a person turned into a giraffe in front of her, and used Head against her chest.


    This smelly shameless...


    It was Touka Kirishima who rescued her just now, but from what Touka Kirishima said, it seemed that she was warning her to leave the AD area and go to other places. Just when the investigator was about to kill her, she was soft-hearted and rescued her.


    Kamitori Toshi picked up the meat that Touka Kirishima had prepared, and ate it in big mouthfuls. The damage on the body began to recover to a degree visible to the naked eye, and with one meal, the damage on the body had almost recovered.


    "What a palpitating recovery!"


    Kirishima Touka looked at the healing wound of Kamdai Rishi, and couldn''t help but speak.


    Kamitori Toshi tilted his head to look at Touka Kirishima with a smile on his face.


    She had no idea how much she was suffering from this resilience...


    A small clinic in the 20th ward of Tokyo.


    "Button."


    There was a light knock on the door, and the little girl who was playing followed her mother to the side. The young doctor opened the door of the clinic and saw a black-haired man wearing an eye patch. A slender figure.


    "Doctor, help me, save me..."


    The boy wearing the blindfold grabbed the doctor''s collar and said.


    The doctor carefully looked at the figure in front of him. Some bruises could still be seen on his face, his left arm was twisted like a twist, and there were many wounds all over his body. Even when he was holding his fingers, he could see inside. bones. The mottled blood stained his coat directly.


    This person must have been tortured.


    "Come in first."


    The doctor poked his head out, looked left and right, and closed the door cautiously.


    After the thin man entered the room, he lifted his shirt off, revealing the stitched marks on both sides of the kidney, and said to the doctor, "Doctor, please, dig out my kidney...please..."


    The doctor''s hand that was about to heal him suddenly stopped, looked at the marks on both sides of the man''s kidney, and remained silent.


    The thin man''s blindfold had fallen to the side, revealing his very familiar eyes, crying to him for help.


    "I''m really sorry...I can''t help you..."


    "You... are already one of us, dig out your kidney, and you will die..."


    As he said that, the doctor''s eyes were scarlet, obviously, they were also He''s eyes.


    Shangjing University.


    Yagami Taiji bid farewell to Yongjin Yingliang, and returned to CCG again. Seeing Yagami Taiji walking away, Nishio Nishiki who had been hiding in the corner stuck his head out and gave a slight sigh of relief. Yongjin Yingliang regarded him as his prey, but now it seems that it is better to stay away from him...


    Yagami Taiji returned to CCG this time because his Quinker was ready.


    Quinque was made by using ghouls. Since ghouls are protected by RC cells, it is difficult for ordinary sharp weapons and bullets to cause damage to them. At this time, CCG created and Quinque, the creation of Quinque He is the grandfather of the current CCG director and Xiu Jishi, and Xiu Jiyu.


    To some extent, Quinke is similar to Kazuko of the ghoul, after all, it was made with Kazuko as the prototype.


    After the ghouls are killed, Hezi will be sent to the CCG Quinker laboratory for Quinker transformation. During the transformation process, Quinker steel and other materials will be added to it, depending on the type of investigator. , will make a suitable weapon, and at the same time build a one-hit kill method inside.


    Under normal conditions, Quinque will be hidden in the box. During the battle, as long as the search officer presses the power on Quinque, the box will become a good weapon. However, in combat, since Quinque is using It is controlled by electrical signals, so it will consume the built-in power inside.


    Yagami Taiji''s Quinker is naturally made using Jason''s Hezi. Jason has three Hebaos. These three Hebaos were all added in during production. After many modifications, this weapon was formed.


    When Yagami Taiji walked into the CCG lobby, CCG Special Investigator Shinohara Koki was already waiting for him.


    "I''m really sorry, Mr. Shinohara, I kept you waiting for a while."


    Yagami Taiji said to Shinohara Yuki who was waiting here, his words were full of politeness.


    "nothing."


    Shinohara Yukiro said with a smile: "I''ve always heard that the Yagami first-class investigator is young and promising, and can independently capture S-level ghouls. Now I''ve brought your Quinke over here. Go and try it."


    As he said that, Shinohara Yuki handed the white box he was carrying with him to Yagami Taiji''s hand, and said, "Your Quinker is the combination of all three of Jason''s purses, and his offense and defense are integrated. "


    Yagami Taiji smiled and took the white box handed over by Yukino Shinohara. His fingers lightly touched the button, and then he pressed it lightly. The white box quickly changed into a combination and turned into a long knife in his hand.


    The long sword is about 20 centimeters wide and 1.5 meters long. It is longer than ordinary swords. It looks like Zangetsu in Kurosaki Ichigo''s hand. Yagami Taiji danced it lightly twice, and the feel is just right.


    "This is state one."


    Shinohara Xingji explained on the side: "Combined with Jason''s Jiahe, the sturdy sword is formed. Considering the strength of the Yagami Investigator, this form was created."


    Yagami Taiji nodded lightly. This machete is just right. With the increase in strength, Ni Fu''s slender sword is no longer suitable for him. Now that Yagami Taiji fights, he prefers to go straight. With this machete, he is even more invincible.


    But for Nifu, although he is not used to it, but Nifu is selected by a lottery, and every time he travels, he will bring Nifu, but the Quink in his hand will not be able to, Quink can only be used here A temporary weapon used in the world of "Tokyo Ghoul".


    With this Quinque, Yagami Taiji will be able to use Quinker with his right hand and use the two-sword style with his left hand in a fight in the future. The left hand uses backbrush.


    Yagami Taiji pressed the button again, and the long knife in his hand changed, and then directly lengthened. Several long whip-like weapons were connected to the handle. According to the button and swing, Yagami Taiji could manipulate each long knife at will. The waving of the whip.


    "This is state two."


    Shinohara Xingji explained: "When facing Jiahe-type ghouls or Yuhe-type ghouls, it is better to use the second state. The second state is mainly made by Jason''s Linhe, but if you use the second state, The power consumption will be a little higher, and you can also choose to discharge the attack on the enemy bound by the whip."


    UU Reading was inspired by the use of electric current attack on Narugami. As the strongest combat power of CCG, Arima Kisho��s Narugami is also Quinke that everyone most wants to have.


    Yagami Taiji is not very interested in this mode. For ordinary ghouls, they can be killed as soon as they are in use. If they are really irresistible, don��t they still have their own noses?


    Press the button again, and Quinker in his hand changes form for the third time. This time, the form becomes a shield, and Yagami Taiji is even less interested in this.


    "This is state three, shield state."


    Shinohara Yuki explained: "This state is for defense, and the shield also relies on Jason''s armor, which is mainly used to defend against Yu He''s long-range attack."


    "Name your Quinker."


    Shinohara Yukiro said.


    "Let''s call it Zhanyue. I still prefer the big sword form."


    Yagami Taiji replied to Shinohara Yuki with a smile, there is still a certain killing method hidden in Quink, but Yagami Taiji did not activate it in front of Shinohara Yuki, but come to think of it, Shinohara Yuki Should also know.


    It is called Zangetsu only because it resembles Kurosaki Ichigo''s Zanpakuto, and has no other effect. Yagami Taiji believes that he will not be so second-handed as to hold this Quinque and call it Crescent Moon Tencho.


    Of course, if it really called, it must be because the atmosphere needs it...


    Amon Kotaro and Mado Wuxu stood in front of a small courtyard, seeing that there were patients coming in and out, but according to their understanding, the pliers used by Jason were made here.


    This doctor is the ghoul who made the pliers.


    At this moment, the two of them stayed outside, hoping to get to know that ghoul when the patients were all gone and no more innocent people would be hurt.

 v4 Chapter 8： Shredder

    A young and beautiful lady hurried out of the hospital with a child in her arms. The child was coughing continuously, and the lady was also full of anxiety. The two people walked past.


    Mato Wu Xu frowned, and just about to stop the lady, there was a scream from the inside of the medical hall, Amon Kotaro changed the box in his hand, and rushed in holding Quink.


    "Boom!"


    Kuink and Kazuko collided violently, and the next moment, Amon Kotaro flew out and lay on the ground.


    A scarlet-eyed ghoul came out of the room, with the scales dancing behind him, and there was a little blood on his mouth. It looked like he was eating just now.


    "What a beast."


    Mado Wu Xu narrowed his left eye slightly, his right eye widened, looked at the ghoul in front of him and said, the Quinker in his hand changed into a sword shape, and swung it at the ghoul.


    "Clang, clang..."


    Linhe and Quink collided and made a violent noise, but the ghoul dressed as a doctor was obviously not Mado Wuxu''s opponent. After a few simple strokes, he retreated steadily, turned around and fled into the house.


    "Can you escape?"


    Mato Wu Xu said in a cold voice, and then, the Quinque in his hand turned into three tentacles, and they entangled him. At this time, Amon Kotaro rushed up with Quinco, and directly gave the ghoul It''s over.


    "Go inside and check the situation in the room."


    Mado Wu Xu said to Amon Kotaro, Amon Kotaro nodded, tightly grasped the Quinker in his hand, and then cautiously entered the room.


    "Flute mouth..."


    Mado Wu Xu lay in front of the ghoul, whispering the name softly.


    "If you make Quinke, it will be called Dikou No. 1..."


    Mado Wuxu stared at his left eye and squinted his right eye.


    At that time, Mado Wu Xu was also a handsome and handsome young man, but in a fight against the one-eyed owl, CCG was defeated, so he had to retreat. Part of the retreat of the members.


    And this Mado Wei is the wife of Mado Wuxu.


    When Mado Wuxu returned, he saw his wife being bitten beyond recognition. Since then, he became insane and vowed to take revenge on the one-eyed owl. Since then, Mado Wuxu has become obsessed with Quinke, Obsessed with killing ghouls.


    He wants to become stronger step by step, and then take revenge on the one-eyed owl.


    On his right hand, he always wore a white glove. The main reason was that he didn''t want the ghoul''s dirty blood to stain his glove.


    "We were fooled!"


    Amon Kotaro suddenly shouted, Mado Wuxu hurried into the house, and then saw a lot of things being burned directly, which should be evidence about other ghouls, but now, everything has been burned clean.


    There is another passage under the house. It should be that the previous doctor dragged them at the door, and then some ghouls burned things in it, and then left through the passage below.


    Mado Wuxu and Amon Kotaro walked both sides of the passage, only to find a blindfold on the floor of the passage.


    There were no other leads.


    The police came here to seal off the scene, and then carefully checked the inside of the house, and then the police visited the neighbors and patients who often stayed here. After hearing that the doctor was a ghoul, The people here panicked and revealed everything.


    It turns out that Dr. Dikou also has a wife named Ryoko Dikou and a daughter named Hina Dikou. A patient who lives here came here yesterday. She is a thin and gentle college student. From the name, it seems to be Kanekiken...


    Mado Wu Xu held his hands tightly, combined with what he knew from the neighbors here, Mado Wu Xu was furious, it was unimaginable that such two weak prey were in front of him, and walked away as if nothing had happened.


    "But...the ones that can''t escape, the ghouls I''ve seen before, can''t escape..."


    Amon Kotarou remained silent.


    On the surface, the AD area is still peaceful. Since the battle between Yagami Taiji and Dagu, the AD area no longer had the situation where people died every now and then, and the night gradually became lively.


    "Mr. Giraffe, I want to talk to you."


    Suddenly a somewhat familiar voice sounded, Yagami Taiji turned his head, saw Kamdai Toshishi with his hands folded, carrying a small bag on his lower abdomen, squinting his eyes and smiling.


    For a moment, Yagami Taiji wanted to use Ni Fu and Quinke to directly attack Kamdai Rishi, but there were crowds of people in twos and threes on the left and right. If they really went to war desperately, the ones who would suffer would be those nearby. of these ordinary people.


    Immortals fight, and mortals suffer.


    Under normal circumstances, Yagami Taiji doesn''t want to involve ordinary people.


    Kamdai Rishi was obviously sure of this, so he dared to appear directly in front of Yagami Taiji on the bustling streets.


    After saying hello, Kamdai Toshiyo stepped forward and tightly held Yagami Taiji''s hand holding Quink, walking beside Yagami Taiji very naturally like a lover.


    "The boys before were probably eaten by you like this, Dagu."


    Yagami Taiji said in a cold voice, then turned his head, and led Kamdai Toshi to a somewhat remote alley on the side.


    Most of the people hunted and killed by the gods on behalf of the world were handsome and handsome young men. It was because of these things that CCG judged that Da Gu should be a woman, and based on the number of murders, CCG even determined that Da Gu was a 20-year-old The following people may even be physically developing.


    "He is also a face control."


    Kamdai Toshiyo held Yagami Taiji''s hand, and said in a tired voice, "Things that are too ugly are hard to swallow."


    "Then why do you hunt and kill so many people? Is it true that the body is developing?"


    Yagami Taiji wanted to walk into a remote alley with a little teasing intention while pulling Kamitori Rise. Goddai Lishi broke free again and again, and said in his mouth: "No, I want to go in and do those things all day long, and I still want to go shopping..."


    Shendai Lishi''s voice was relatively loud, which attracted the attention of everyone around him.


    Yagami Taiji felt a little funny, more cheeky, Yagami Taiji had never been afraid of anyone, not to mention that after becoming Pinocchio and a giraffe, Yagami Taiji''s entire self-esteem was thrown to the ground, why should he be ashamed?


    "Who asked you to do that line of work. When I saw you, I couldn''t do anything else but **** you..."


    There are many usages of the word dry. Yagami Taiji said this sentence to kill Kamdai Toshishi, and that line also has multiple metaphors. This is of course not a lie, and Yagami Taiji''s nose will not grow longer. After the people next to him heard this, they looked at Shendai Lishi with weird eyes.


    Being a good girl, what''s wrong with doing something...


    Kamitori Toshi blushed slightly, and then wanted to throw herself into Yagami Taiji''s arms. Yagami Taiji quickly supported her head with the other hand, making a joke, and then said two or three words, and kept talking Swallowing, how could Yagami Taiji let her get into his arms.


    After trying several times without success, Kamdai Toshiyo swallowed again, then obediently took Yagami Taiji''s arm and continued to walk forward.


    "My physique is a bit special, so I need to eat more than ordinary ghouls."


    Kamdai Rishi answered Yagami Taiji''s question in a low voice, and then asked curiously: "What about you? You also have a special physique, which is why your nose becomes longer? Your body becomes a giraffe?"


    "I refuse to answer such questions!"


    Yagami Taiji is also a rare old blushing, this question really hurts self-esteem.


    "The giraffe you turned into is really ugly..."


    "But even though it''s a bit ugly, if it''s really edible, I''d still like to eat it."


    "I want to laugh when I think of you turning into a giraffe..."


    "How can there be such a funny ability... At first I thought it was some weird Quinker..."


    "I''ve lived for 18 years, and this is really the first time I''ve seen..."


    "This life is not in vain... This life is not in vain..."


    "Do you like giraffes?"


    "The next time you transform, you can look in the mirror at UU Reading , not to mention how amazing the scene is..."


    "Your appearance always makes me want to laugh... I can''t concentrate on fighting at all... Even if I am injured, thinking of your appearance, I can still laugh. The wound is torn..."


    "Where is such a giraffe, really..."


    Kamitori Toshiyo seemed to have opened up a chatterbox, chatting beside Yagami Taiji, not noticing the ever-increasing black lines on Yagami Taiji''s head and the constantly beating eyelids, and couldn''t help it while talking chuckle.


    "Hey, your nose reminds me of fairy tales when I was a kid, you know? There was a puppet called Pinocchio..."


    "enough!"


    Taiji Yagami finally couldn''t bear it any longer. There was an alley next to him. He swung his right arm hard into it, and directly threw Kamdai Rishi into it. Quink in his hand directly turned into a broadsword, facing Kamdai Rishi. The world will be cut off.


    This woman twittered endlessly, as if she was the reincarnation of a Tang monk, and every word hit the pain point of Yagami Taiji, Yagami Taiji really felt that this woman could not stay.


    After Jindai Lishi was thrown into the alley by Yagami Taiji, Linhe spread out, slapped the ground, and then jumped onto the roof on one side three times, made a face at Yagami Taiji, and went along Run to the other side of the roof.


    The terrain of this place is very familiar to God Dai Lishi, but Yagami Taiji is relatively unfamiliar. After turning around several times in a row, God Dai Lishi disappeared.


    "Boom!"


    Yagami Taiji punched one side of the wall fiercely, and a hole was directly punched out of the wall.


    "Grass!"

 v4 Chapter 9： Duo Duo Liang, a fellow Chinese

    The AD area faintly began to be less peaceful.


    After the big ghoul stopped killing humans so ferociously, another ghoul called Gourmet came to District 20.


    It is said that this ghoul opened a restaurant to entertain ghoul customers, and in this restaurant, humans are specially slaughtered for the ghouls to eat. According to the preferences of the ghouls, different death methods for different humans are provided to please the ghouls. It seems that every time a period Time, they will come to District 20 to capture humans.


    CCG ranks gourmets as dangerous level S, which can be regarded as a tricky person.


    In fact, not only gourmets, but also a group of people have lurked into the 20th district, but this group of people acted in a low-key manner and were not noticed. This group of people belonged to the CCG who had just obtained information from Jason. Bronze Tree organization in District 11.


    Antique coffee shop in AD area.


    Yagami Taiji was sitting in a coffee shop writing a report.


    Under normal circumstances, the reports are written at the headquarters of CCG, but these Japanese words really give Yagami Taiji a headache, especially when they are written out, the correct Chinese characters Yagami Taiji can''t write well, let alone the Japanese with these ghostly symbols .


    People like Mado Wu Xu are ugly and look like a strange uncle. Writing the report is perfunctory, but his handwriting is good.


    Not to mention Amon Kotaro, who graduated as a high-achieving student, when he wrote this kind of report, it was just N sheets of paper, and the handwriting on it was correct, just like him.


    There is also a second-class investigator named Takizawa Masamichi, who wrote a thick stack of papers directly. Yagami Taiji really doubts that this kind of person does not leave the office all day long, and does not go to the front line to search for ghouls. Where did so many come from? impressions.


    Compared to other people, Yagami Taiji feels that his first-hand Japanese is completely useless, which is too ugly. It can be said that any elementary school student who comes to RB can write more fairly than Yagami Taiji.


    Yagami Taiji thought about using a computer to type, but when the keyboard was in his hand, he suddenly didn''t know what to do. Things like Japanese Roman alphabet made Yagami Taiji feel that the keyboard was very strange.


    Think about the previous worlds. In "schooldays", I was busy beating Makoto Ito, falling in love, and preparing for the school festival. In the world of "another", I was skipping classes, skipping classes, looking for the dead, and taking exams all day long. Most of them handed in blank papers. Not to mention "Academic Apocalypse", hack, hack, kill, kill, kill...


    Yagami Taiji raised his head, looked at the white paper in front of him and started to be dazed, the pen in his hand poked the table from time to time, and the cup of coffee he ordered was placed there, and he didn''t drink it at all.


    "It gives me a headache to see these RBs!"


    Suddenly, a Chinese sentence rang in the cafe, and it directly hit Taiji Yagami''s heart.


    Yagami Taiji looked back and saw a white-haired middle-aged man sitting in another corner, waving Takatsuki Izumi''s "Black Goat''s Egg" aside, propped his head, and said such a sentence in Chinese.


    Yagami Taiji was very excited, this is simply a local accent, is there any reason, how long has it been since I heard Chinese?


    Picking up the file report on the side, Yagami Taiji sat directly opposite this person.


    To be honest, it is quite common to become white-haired in middle age. After all, Arima Kisho also has white hair. It is said that he had blue hair before, and after he turned 20, he became White hair.


    "Brother, can you speak Chinese?"


    Yagami Taiji greeted that person in Chinese.


    Because Yagami Taiji was sitting in this cafe, most of the customers in the cafe retreated quietly. Now there is a table of guests in the cafe, and there is a table of guests at the entrance, as well as Yagami Taiji who was sitting in front of the window before. There is a middle-aged man sitting in the corner.


    The middle-aged man squinted his eyes and looked at Yagami Taiji, and then replied in Chinese: "That''s right. I''m a Chinese."


    It may be because I have been in RB for a while, so I speak Chinese a little bluntly.


    "I am also a Chinese!"


    Yagami Taiji''s chest was pounding, I was so excited. I suddenly saw Chinese people in RB. Although I said I was not a Chinese from the same plane, but it gave Yagami Taiji a kind of feeling of seeing a fellow countryman. Feel.


    "real?"


    The middle-aged man was also a little surprised, then he looked up and down Taiji Yagami and asked.


    Yagami Taiji nodded.


    All are Chinese. With this condition, the two strangers got acquainted quickly, and then Yagami Taiji knew the identity of this person. RB''s name is Tatara. I don''t want to say the Chinese name. It''s not very pleasant to say, so I don''t It was announced, the main purpose of coming here is to do business.


    The members of the family were all killed by ghouls, so they escaped to RB.


    Yagami Taiji also introduced himself to him, now the first-class investigator of CCG. Mainly responsible for the search of ghouls in District 20, and Duo Liang lives in District 11.


    "Why do you live in District 11?"


    Yagami Taiji said with some concern: "It was relatively stable over there before, but since the ghouls started raging, the ghouls over there have been relatively restless. I am also planning to transfer there recently. Get rid of a few more ghouls who are doing evil, and bring some stability to the people over there."


    What Yagami Taiji said was his real intention. He really planned to apply for transfer there recently. There are more opportunities in the 11th district, so he can be promoted faster.


    "I think it''s better to live in District 11."


    Tatara said: "Actually, in this part of Tokyo, some places look chaotic, but there are not bad, but there are some areas that seem relatively stable, but this place is more troublesome. But transfer to the 11th district It��s better not to do this kind of thing recently.��


    "The ghouls over there seem to have gathered together recently, and a major incident is likely to erupt. I just ran here in a hurry because I felt something was wrong there."


    CCG had obtained intelligence information before, and according to the division of ghouls, it knew that ghouls had begun to gather together, and then from Jason''s mouth, they knew that this organization was called the Bronze Tree, but they hadn''t knocked out more Information, Jason chose to commit suicide.


    Regarding this information, it has already been raised at the CCG''s monthly meeting, just to prevent people from panicking, so this information is top-secret.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that Tatara could keenly sense something was wrong there, and then escaped from it. This should be his way of survival here.


    Of course Yagami Taiji didn''t know at this time that the person in front of him was a senior cadre of the Bronze Tree, and it could even be said that he was the person in power of the Bronze Tree.


    Regarding the situation in District 11, Tatara can be said to be more clear than CCG, and just recently, Bronze Tree is organizing an attack against CCG, although after knowing the identity of Yagami Taiji, he knows Yagami Taiji Get rid of this kind of thing Jason. But he didn''t want to let him go to District 11. Although with his strength, he might be able to protect himself in the upcoming battle, but he would definitely not be able to face the owl of the Bronze Tree...


    How should I put it, it is the person who is interested, and I don''t want him to die early.


    Kirishima Touka came forward with coffee, and refilled Yagami Taiji and Tatara, then glanced at Yagami Taiji, and walked aside holding the teapot.


    It is really rare for a CCG investigator to be able to talk to a ghoul like this.


    "Compared to the eleventh district, it''s better for me to do the job at hand first."


    Yagami Taiji waved the manuscript paper in his hand to Tatara, and said with a wry smile: "There is no handwriting that can be handed out, so I really feel like I can''t hand it in."


    Duo Liang took the manuscript paper, and read it carefully. It doesn''t matter to Yagami Taiji, let him watch it at will, anyway, the summary written is some nonsense, generally speaking, the overall situation of the 20th district is good, and people''s lives are stable.


    "Your RB''s calligraphy... I can''t understand it. I thought RB''s writing would be hard to understand, but yours completely makes me unable to understand..."


    Tatara commented pertinently on Yagami Taiji''s calligraphy: "I think, UU Kanshu , you can find a student to write these things for you, at least it can be seen better than your handwriting. After the handwriting is handed in, it may be more difficult on the road to promotion..."


    Duo Liang''s words are good. Although CCG mainly depends on the record, comprehensive culture and other things are also indispensable. In some promotion assessments, there will often be such evil things as test papers, unless it is very eye-catching credit. People ignore this kind of stuff.


    But after Yagami Taiji''s stuff is handed over, CCG will definitely pay special attention to Yagami Taiji''s cultural accomplishment...


    After the two had a conversation, Duo Liang left first, saying that he had contacted a rental house here and planned to live here for a period of time, and then move there after the 11th district was settled.


    Yagami Taiji pressed his pen against his chin, and the sunlight streamed in through the bright glass on the floor-to-ceiling windows. In the reflection of the glass, Yagami Taiji saw Kirishima Touka who was busy on the side.


    "Who is that? Just you..."


    Yagami Taiji pointed to Touka Kirishima and said, "Come here."


    Kirishima Touka heard the words, put down the coffee in her hand, and walked over.


    "Help me copy this thing, 3000 yen."


    3,000 yen is equivalent to RMB, which is 200 yuan. This amount of money is not too little for the students. Kirishima Touka is really moved. If she has this money, she can buy some gifts for her friends. What''s more, this is a CCG report.


    Kirishima Touka also wanted to know what was written on it.


    Gently picked up the report above, Touka Kirishima was at a loss, read it again and again with wide eyes, then put the manuscript on the table, and said very sincerely: "I''m so tired of reading... "

 v4 Chapter 10： The Action of the Bronze Tree

    Duo Liang came to District 20 for important reasons.


    Before he ordered the gecko... CCG became Jason to come to the 20th district, just to capture the **** Dai Lishi, but Jason failed and was defeated by a human investigator.


    Kamdai Rishi still wanted to capture him, but the S-level Jason failed, so Tatara decided to go out in person.


    After all, Kamdai Rishi is the childbirther of that organization, and getting her, or a doctor here, is a trump card against CCG.


    After Duo Liang came here, he searched the doctor''s house, but the doctor seemed to have noticed something and ran away early, but inadvertently, he caught one of the doctor''s experimental products...


    A very successful experiment.


    The next step is to arrest God Dai Lishi.


    Duo Liang came to this cafe in the AD area during the day mainly to check whether God Dai Lishi is hidden there. Because Jindai Lishi once expressed that he was more interested in the cafe opened by this ghoul in the AD area. After leaving the 11th district, he came to the 20th district. Then Shendai Lishi will definitely come to this cafe.


    After entering the cafe, Tatara could smell the breath of Kamdai Rishi. If it wasn''t for the fact that there was a search officer there, and the store manager whose strength he couldn''t understand. Duo Liang chose to do it at that time.


    The members of the Bronze Tree are ready, and Tatara jumped from the tall building and launched an attack on the antique coffee shop.


    "Yamen, we came here and we caught a big fish!"


    A slightly excited voice suddenly sounded, and then a Quinker, like a long snake, hit Tatara in mid-air.


    Tatara''s tail stretched out suddenly, and then hit the attacking Quink repeatedly in mid-air, then dodged sideways, and ran down the wall.


    Looking around, in the corner opposite the antique coffee shop, two white doves in white clothes stood there indifferently, a young man with a square face was holding Kuink''s box, standing in the corner, and the other was hunchbacked, He has silver hair and wears white gloves. Staring at one large and one small eyes, he manipulated Quinke in his hand to launch the attack on Tatara just now.


    These two people are naturally Wu Xu Mado and Kotaro Amon.


    Just got a clue, it is very likely that Dikou mother and daughter are hiding in this coffee shop, the two rushed over, but happened to encounter the scene where Duoliang jumped from the roof of the building.


    "Investigator...do you want to die?"


    Tatara squinted his eyes slightly, the scarlet He eyes had opened, and red cracks appeared at the corners of the eyes, and the tail behind was constantly dancing.


    The members of the Bronze Tree who jumped down with him from behind also landed one by one, surrounding Amon Kotaro and Mado Wuxu.


    Amon Kotaro activated the Quinker in his hand, which was a heavy weapon with half a thin handle and half a heavy hammer. Put on a defensive posture, cautiously guarding.


    Just now, Amon Kotaro has notified CCG, and now the two of them just need to stall here for time.


    Delayed addition to the CCG.


    "Dirty beasts!"


    Mado Wu Xu insulted: "Looking at your overall attire, you should have come from District 11, a beast organization called Bronze Tree?"


    The people of the Bronze Tree are uniform red clothing hoods, with the iconic pattern of the Bronze Tree painted on the back, but if they are capable generals, or ghouls in the leadership, then they don''t need to wear such clothing.


    Basically, those who wear this costume to battle... are all cannon fodder...


    Tatara stared at him, then disappeared suddenly, waved his tail behind his back, and hit Mado Wuxu on the left side.


    Mado Wuxu already has various experiences with ghouls. Since his wife died, he hated ghouls so much, he has gone through various battles, so he understands that if he wants to win ghouls, so Gotta be a little cunning.


    No matter how despicable the method is, as long as it is called justice, it can be implemented.


    It was the same with the sneak attack at the beginning, and it was the same with insulting the Bronze Tree and then angering Duo Liang.


    Quink is dancing in his hand. Quink, known as Dikou No. 1, is like the Sheweiwan in "Reaper", twisting and turning in the left half-air, directly forming a defensive circle. You''re going to suffer a lot here.


    "See there is no Yamen."


    Mado Wuxu, who defended Tatara''s attack, said to Amon Kotaro: "Okura''s ghouls have very good overall abilities, but they lack the means to win with one blow..."


    Gore Mado wants to teach Amon Kotaro live.


    But he chose the wrong one.


    As the main cadre of the Bronze Tree, how could Duo Liang''s own strength be that of an idler? Okhura hit Quink, and then slapped down, the huge force made Quink sink downwards, and Tatara jumped up, and then launched a strike against Mado Wuxu from top to bottom. Second offense.


    Mado Wuxu hurriedly backed away, and Tatara''s Okaku had already made a big hole where he was standing before.


    Amon Kotaro held Quinke, facing the swarming members of the Bronze Tree, clumsily left and right, and received three punches and two kicks from time to time, but the body he has been training for a long time allowed him to withstand these attacks, and his powerful The counterattack also caused the two members of the Bronze Tree to die on the spot.


    In an antique coffee shop.


    The continuous fighting outside has made everyone in the house vigilant, and among them, Hinami Fueguchi is crying bitterly in the arms of her mother, Ryoko Fueguchi.


    The Quinque in Mado Wuxu''s hands was made using her father''s Hezi. She could smell the smell from her father, and after getting to know the investigators during this period of time, seeing this scene, she also knew that her father had already Misfortune happened.


    Ryoko Dikou cried silently while hugging the chick.


    Seeing the fight outside, Shendai Lishi secretly gritted his teeth and frowned.


    Tatara''s attack on Mado Wuxu is still going on. Mado Wuxu, who said before that he lacks the means of one-hit kill, secretly complains at this time. The ordinary Okhura ghouls may really lack the means of one-hit kill. , but Tadara died when he was knocked by his tail, and was injured when he rubbed it. When he hit the ground, it was a large pothole.


    "Chop Suey!"


    Tatara snorted coldly at Mado Wuxu, who was dodging again and again, and then the two tails behind him quickly became bigger and bigger, and swept towards Mado Wuxu and Amon Kotaro.


    Mado Wuxu quickly danced the Dikou No. 1 to block himself, but facing Tatara''s Okura, this defense was really insignificant, like a paper defense, sweeping away Mado Wuxu and Aya Kadokotaro, the two of them slammed into the wall on one side fiercely, and then they took back the offensive.


    Amon Kotaro felt that several of his ribs were broken, and it was very difficult to stand up, and Mado Wuxu was lying on the ground directly, not knowing whether he was alive or dead.


    Kotaro Amon supported himself, holding Quink tightly in his hand.


    Arima Kisho once told him that when facing ghouls, even if his hands and feet are interrupted, he must continue to fight. As the legendary figure of the special commander, Arima Kisho. Every word he said was regarded as the truth by Kotaro Amon.


    "Aren''t you willing to give up the fight?"


    Tatara snorted coldly, and then the figure stepped forward in an instant, and kicked Amon Kotaro aside fiercely. This time, Amon Kotaro passed out directly, and he was no longer able to continue fighting.


    Turning his head, Tatara stared at the coffee shop, where the smell of Kamdai Rishi came from. However, there was a huge shadow standing in front of him.


    A scarlet He eye was exposed, and the whole body could no longer see the slightest human figure, all of them were Yu He sticking out. The two arms became two giant tentacles...


    owl...


    Not the same as the one-eyed king who led the bronze tree, but equally powerful.


    As the main cadre of the Bronze Tree, he was naturally able to distinguish clearly which one was the one-eyed owl leading the Bronze Tree, and he also knew the true identity of the one-eyed owl.


    The alarm sounded faintly.


    The CCG called by Mado Wuxu was finally coming, Tatara frowned, and then gave the order to retreat.


    "Whizzing��"


    Tatara took many ghouls of the bronze tree and jumped repeatedly, and left this place with ease. interested attention.


    Xiao Xiao''s figure also disappeared in the darkness.


    When CCG arrived at the scene, what they saw were two figures lying on the ground, with traces of fighting everywhere, large and small, and many potholes on the ground.


    "Is it dead?"


    "I still have a breath, hurry up and take it to rescue..."


    The accompanying ambulance did some urgent medical treatment for Mado Wuxu and Amon Kotaro, then put water on them, put them on a stretcher, and rushed to the hospital.


    "Damn it!"


    Marutesai looked at the scene, punched the car hard, and said angrily.


    Although there is something wrong with Mado Wuxu, but the two of them are just bickering. Marutesai can understand Mado Wuxu''s eagerness for revenge, but he just sees that he is obsessed with Quink, and he does not want to make progress in CCG. Feeling disappointed, that''s why he stabbed him with words all day long. Just trying to get him back on his feet.


    But now, facing him being seriously injured like this, and the murderer ran away early, the anger came up slowly.


    "Didi..."


    Marutesai picked up the phone casually, and shouted angrily, "I''m Marutes..."


    The sound of fighting, gunshots, biting, and screams can be heard on the phone...


    The branch of CCG11 was attacked by the Bronze Tree. All the people in the branch were spared, and all of them fell into the mouth of the ghouls, and the ghouls also occupied the CCG branch.


    Since early in the morning, the war between humans and ghouls that is about to start has finally started.


    There was a blind tone on the phone, Marutesai hung up the phone, and said solemnly: "Close the team...notify everyone, all get up for a meeting!"

 v4 Chapter 11： ?Brother governance training paradox?/a>

    Yagami Taiji really never expected that the world was changing too fast, and he got two major news after sleeping for a while.


    Mado Wuxu and Amon Kotaro were attacked by ghouls, and now they are both on the verge of death. They are lying in the hospital. Hu Wuxu just didn''t have the slightest nervous reaction, lying on the hospital bed like a vegetable.


    The so-called nervous reaction is a kind of judgment made by the hospital for comatose patients.


    In a coma, open the eyelids and check the condition of the eyeballs, and the eyelids can close naturally. This is a kind of nerve reaction, and if there is no nerve reaction, the eyelids are opened and the eyelids are opened like that.


    In short, Amon Kotarou is a little more optimistic about the illnesses of the two people, and Mado Wuxu is a little more pessimistic. Amon Kotaro still has hope of recovery, but Mado Wuxu is likely to become a vegetative state .


    Another shocking news is about the attack on the branch of the 11th district. According to the information obtained by the local police station, the survival of the personnel in the branch is... zero.


    Yagami Taiji was sitting in the lobby of CCG''s conference room, listening to Marutesai''s speech.


    "It is an indelible fact that District 11 was taken away by ghouls, and after such news spreads, many ghouls who have been acting alone may run over to join the bronze tree. This is the relationship between us humans and ghouls. war!"


    Speaking of excitement, Marutesai stood up from the chair in the conference room and walked into the crowd.


    "So please put your life in my hands! By the way! This is an order!"


    As he said that, Marutesai waved his hand, igniting the atmosphere in the entire meeting room.


    Shouted: "You have no right to refuse! We are going to form a ghoul action team here to target District 11..."


    "Boom!"


    The door of the meeting room was opened, directly interrupting Marutesai''s ongoing speech.


    "I''m so sorry I''m late!"


    The person who pushed the door closed his eyes. He looked a little short, like a girl, with red lines tattooed on the corners of his mouth and arms. I saluted the people inside, and then apologized loudly: "I am Shinohara''s special partner, my name is Suzuya Jozo, because I got lost, so I came late..."


    It was precisely because he closed his eyes that he didn''t notice Marute Sai''s expression as if he had eaten a fly. The climax of the speech was interrupted, and Marute Sai was in a bad mood.


    In the end, Jozo Suzuya was pointed aside by Marutesai and punished to stand aside, and then continued the meeting, but he couldn''t find the previous atmosphere anyway, and finally said: "Everyone here has been identified as District 11 It is inevitable that some people will be sacrificed during the battle, so I hope everyone will write a suicide note. The time of the attack is probably determined to be a week later. I really want to launch a general attack on the Bronze Tree immediately, but the time is not yet ripe. There are still too many ordinary people, as long as everyone over there withdraws, the media side will mainly be handed over to me..."


    After speaking briefly, Marutesai announced the end of the meeting.


    Yagami Taiji took another look at Jozo Suzuya who was punished to stand. He had no sense of being punished to stand at all. He stood there kicking his feet, as if he didn''t care.


    Of course, this kind of behavior made Marutesai very upset. He ran to the side and asked about topics such as whether you are a man. Regarding these, Yagami Taiji had no interest, turned around and left the conference room.


    For writing a suicide note, Yagami Taiji has nothing to write about. After all, in the real sense of this world, there is no acquaintance, nor a real bond, and Yagami Taiji is very concerned about the upcoming battle. It''s not that scary either.


    On the contrary, there is a faint feeling of excitement.


    After traveling for so long, this is the first real group fight...


    "Apocalypse of the Academy", although he also led the crowd to perform miracles of dozens of N, but those zombies are all groups of walking dead, but the ghouls are different, each has its own Hezi, the body Tough, under the protection of RC cells, it is difficult for ordinary weapons to hurt them.


    CCG took Quink, and Ghoul used Hezi, and the two gangs fought together in the 11th district. Thinking about this scene, I feel a little bit looking forward to it.


    "Iori first-class investigator."


    A person from the forensic department walked up to Yagami Taiji and said: "About the high-ranking investigator Mado, there is something on him. Didn''t you check Kaneki Ken some time ago? There is information about Kaneki Ken there, so I want to let you Go see."


    Kanekiken...


    Yagami muttered silently in his heart, and then followed the forensic department into the CCG forensic room.


    There is a photo in Mado Wu Xu''s hand. In the photo, a mother and daughter are hugging each other tightly. It is raining outside, so the photo is not very clear, but the address in the photo is Yagami Taiji. Yes, it is the Antique Cafe. The other is an eye mask and a notebook with the words patient Kaneki Ken written on it.


    "On this photo are the two ghouls that Mado investigators have been searching for."


    The people in the forensic department explained softly to Yagami Taiji: "Previously, the investigator Mado came to us for identification with the Kunk steel used by Jason before, and we helped find out the producer of this Kunk steel. Then the producer''s information was handed over to the real household investigator, and after confirmation by the real household investigator, the producer was a ghoul and had been cleared."


    "But according to the neighbors around that place, the producer is a doctor and has a wife and daughter, but if the husband is a ghoul, the wife and daughter must also be ghouls, and then the Madoka inspector confronted the wife. The woman searched because all the information in the doctor''s house had been destroyed, and this blindfold was left at the scene..."


    "This blindfolded man, according to the reaction of the neighbor over there, is a patient of the doctor... the one you searched for a while ago, Kaneki Ken!"


    The people in the forensic department spread all these materials in front of Yagami Taiji, combined with their own analysis, and came to Yagami Taiji one by one.


    Yagami Taiji looked through all the evidence carefully, and then listened to the analysis of the person in the forensic department.


    Generally speaking, Investigator Mado and Kotaro Amon fell into a coma in front of the coffee shop. It may not be a coincidence. The doctor''s wife and daughter once appeared in the coffee shop and were accidentally photographed. As for Kaneki Ken, it was only a flash in the pan in this incident.


    This is all the information that Mado Wuxu and Amon Kotaro have found during this period of time.


    Yagami Taiji was wearing a CCG white uniform, holding a Quinque in his hand, and a Nifu hanging on his waist, and went out. The purpose was the antique coffee shop. Go there, ask, and check it out.


    It is very likely that the ghouls who attacked Mado Wu Xu were insiders.


    On the door of the coffee shop, the words "open for business" are hung.


    Yagami Taiji pushed the door and walked in, bumping into the person who was about to run out.


    Yagami Taiji looked over intently, and the little girl was looking up at herself in horror.


    Flax-colored hair, staring brown eyes, neat and clean clothes, and slightly rosy eye sockets, he should have cried just now, but at this moment, he couldn''t cry at all, he just looked at Taiji Yagami in horror.


    This little loli is exactly Hinami Fueguchi seen in the photo.


    The atmosphere in the cafe suddenly froze.


    Kirishima Touka, who was cleaning the dishes, squinted her eyes, her nerves had already started to tense, if something happened, she would run to Hinako immediately. There was also a girl with black hair who was wiping the table, and stopped her hands when she saw the situation here.


    "Dengdengdeng..."


    A series of footsteps sounded from upstairs, and then a beautiful lady rushed down from the stairwell, ran directly over and hugged Hinami Diguchi tightly in her arms, and walked away while hugging her.


    Another heroine in the photo is Ryoko Diguchi, the mother of Diguchi Hinami and the doctor''s wife.


    Yagami Taiji twitched his mouth and said with a smile: "What, UU Reading Do I look like a strange uncle? Everyone is so afraid of me?"


    Saying that, Yagami Taiji strode into the coffee shop as if he hadn''t noticed anything, and shouted at Touka Kirishima who was washing the dishes, "Bring me a cup of coffee."


    The atmosphere in the coffee shop eased, Kirishima Touka heard this, and hurriedly started grinding coffee on the side.


    Thankfully, the investigator didn''t know Dikou and her daughter.


    "Your coffee..."


    After a while, Kirishima Touka came over with coffee, put the coffee on the table, turned around and wanted to leave.


    "Wait a minute, student girl."


    Yagami Taiji yelled at Kirishima Touka: "You sit across from me first, I want to ask you something, this is the main reason I came here today."


    Hearing this, Kirishima Touka glanced at Taiji Yagami in surprise, then walked to the opposite side of Taiji Yagami, pulled out the chair and sat down, and said casually, "What''s wrong, my lord? Did you replace me yesterday?" Is there a problem with the written file?"


    "That''s not true!"


    Yagami Taiji put Kuink on the table beside him, took a sip of coffee, and said, "I came here to find out about the incident in which our CCG colleagues were attacked at the entrance of your coffee shop yesterday. May I ask the staff at that time?" Have you seen the scene?"


    Kirishima Dongxiang breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the words, and then said: "I saw this thing yesterday, it was done by ghouls, the kind of ghouls in red clothes, your colleagues attacked them here, and They launched a counterattack, and if the alarm hadn''t been timely, your two colleagues would probably have been lost."


    Afterwards, Kirishima Touka directly recounted what happened yesterday to Yagami Taiji.

 v4 Chapter 12： pick up dead bodies

    In Kirishima Touka''s retelling, Yagami Taiji understands what happened at that time.


    It should be here that Mado Wuxu and Amon Kotaro discovered the trace of the Bronze Tree, and then Mado Wuxu and Amon Kotaro attacked directly, but they were not as powerful as the Bronze Tree''s person, and then they were killed .


    "At that time, I could see clearly from the upstairs window."


    Kirishima Touka said seriously.


    Go, go, Kirishima Touka thought to himself: CCG hurry up and fight the bronze tree, it''s best for you to die there, there is nothing good anyway.


    Yagami Taiji nodded with a smile, and then asked Kirishima Touka solemnly.


    "You ghouls, do you have to eat human flesh?"


    It was like a lifetime of thunder flashed in the cafe, and there was silence in the cafe.


    Those who can seek shelter from ghouls must also be ghouls. The presence of Ryoko Dikou and Hina Dikou is enough to prove that this is a den of ghouls.


    Kirishima Touka looked at Yagami Taiji, suddenly a red light burst out from behind, and attacked Yagami Taiji.


    Seeing Taiji Yagami ask this sentence, Touka Kirishima knew that there was nothing good to do, so in the end there was only one battle, either Taiji Yagami died here, or a group of them started to flee.


    Yagami Taiji chuckled, and Quink placed on the table directly turned into a shield, and then completely blocked Yu He who was shot by Touka Kirishima, and pulled out his other hand to point at Touka Kirishima. Xiang launched an attack.


    Kirishima Touka turned back, slapped the ground, and then leaped backwards. At the same time, Yu He shot at Yagami Taiji again. As Yu He''s ghoul, Kirishima Touka has the ability to shoot faster than others. Faster speed, stronger explosive power, this series of movements are done in one go, while launching the attack, the whole person is out of Yagami Taiji''s attack range.


    While Touka Kirishima was launching an attack, Kaya Imi, who had been wiping the table on the side, also quickly attacked Taiji Yagami. He is also a user of Yuhe, and Kaya Imima''s attack speed is faster than Touka Kirishima''s. Xiang was faster, with a light step, the whole person had rushed forward, and in an instant, he had already punched Yagami Taiji three times and seven kicks.


    Before the coffee shop opened, Imii Jiaye and Furuma Yuaner in the shop, as the leaders of the ghoul organization in the 20th district, often launched attacks. Until the coffee shop opened, the powerful shop manager took them The two were convinced, and the 20th district was stabilized.


    Yagami Taiji twisted his body slightly, but he didn''t see any big movements. He had already avoided Irumi Kaya''s three punches, and then kicked again and again, making seven kicks against Irumi Kaya.


    "Bang bang bang..."


    A series of voices sounded, and at the last leg, Irami Jiaye was finally unable to resist, her leg bone was broken, and she fell to the side, but the strong recovery force of the ghoul made her only slightly twist one leg , stood up again.


    Kuink, who is in Yagami Taiji''s right hand, has changed again, and directly changed into a state, swinging the moon-slashing sword, and hitting Touka Kirishima in the corner. At the same time, there were two people, Ryoko Diguchi and Hinami Diguchi, who had been standing aside.


    Yagami Taiji has no compassion for ghouls. In his eyes, so-called ghouls are animals that wear human skin and eat people. They are as beautiful as poppies, but they are poisonous inside.


    Ghouls alive will only bring countless harms to human beings.


    Yagami Taiji''s task is to eliminate harm to the human beings in this world. Where the harm lies, of course it lies in the ghouls. Then Yagami Taiji thinks that his mission is to completely eradicate the ghouls in Tokyo.


    Touka Kirishima gritted her teeth suddenly, and stepped forward to push away Ryoko and Hinami, who were on the side, then closed her eyes, waiting for the moment when her body and head were separated.


    The hair fluttered slightly, and Kuink, who was in Yagami Tai''s second hand, stopped at Kirishima Touka''s neck.


    Kirishima Touka''s behavior just now was completely sacrificing himself for others. This behavior made Yagami Taiji feel soft in his heart, so he stopped Quink.


    Kirishima Touka opened her eyes slightly, watched Quinke stop in front of her neck and also saw some complexity in Yagami Taiji''s eyes, suddenly, a fire burned in her chest, and said loudly: "Why not Kill me, such a hesitant gesture of showing mercy, it really makes people want to vomit!"


    Yagami Taiji frowned, and Quink swung it again, slashing at Touka Kirishima.


    "jingle!"


    A Kazuko rushed forward, blocking Yagami Taiji''s attack, and at the same time a figure flashed by, hugging Kirishima Touka aside.


    "Now, the two of us are even."


    Kamdai Toshiyo said in Kirishima Touka''s ear with a slightly smug voice, and Rinko danced behind him, blocking all the additional attacks of Yagami Taiji, then turned his head, looked at Yagami Taiji and said with a smile: "Giraffe Investigator, we meet again."


    Yagami Taiji frowned, stepped forward, swung Kuink with one hand and reversed the other hand, and launched a fierce attack on Kamdai Rishi.


    Kamitori Toshi still chuckled, and the four scales behind him waved at Yagami Taiji. The confrontation between the two resounded in the coffee shop, and several tables were blown away by the strong wind.


    The fighting power of Iori Taiji holding Quinke has been greatly improved, especially in the Zhanyue Broadsword posture. The power of the attack is not easily resisted by Kamdai Rishi. downwind.


    Nirami Kaya saw that Kamdai Toshiyo was at a disadvantage, his figure flashed, and faced Yagami Taiji''s attack again, Yagami Taiji waved the reverse brush of his left hand and turned to face him, and the original pressure of Kamdai Toshiyo was greatly relieved.


    "Giraffe Investigator, we may have extra meals today."


    Jindai Lishi swallowed a big mouthful of saliva, and the four scales on his back twisted into a strand to attack Yagami Taiji. Yagami Taiji snorted coldly, and the Quink in his hand changed directly into state two. Jason Linghe made four Quinkers and launched a counterattack against God Dai Lishi.


    The four long whips searched for gaps and directly wrapped themselves around the body of Jindai Lishi, and then there was a flash of lightning, releasing a strong high-voltage current that directly made Shendai Lishi scream, and Linhe, who was originally attacking, also hung down halfway, his whole hairstyle It also exploded upwards, temporarily losing its fighting power.


    After Kamdai Rishi lost his fighting power, Yagami Taiji waved the reverse blow, and the original simple and clear slash changed, and the reverse blow circulated in his hand, and he slashed at Irumi Kaya in the opposite direction, and Irumi Kaya leaned back, Yagami Taiji supported the ground with one hand, and attacked Irumi Kaya with his feet, and at the same time, the Nifu in his hand slashed at Irumi Kaya''s feet.


    Seeing the light of the sword, Iriya Jiaye stepped back again and again, but he didn''t guard against it, and was kicked by the kick from above.


    "Black Doberman."


    Yagami Taiji looked at Imi Kaya and muttered softly.


    According to the CCG information, before District 20 became the AD district, there were two ghoul groups here. The leader of one ghoul group was the black Doberman, who was called SS-level ghouls because of his large number of people. The code name of the leader of another ghoul group is Demon Ape, and because of the large number of subordinates, it is also called SS-level ghouls.


    Seeing Jiaye''s performance, Yagami Taiji thought of this SS-level ghoul, but he was not sure about it.


    "It looks like I''m going to get a promotion and a raise."


    Yagami Taiji took out his mobile phone from his pocket, and said with a smile: "At the same time that I caught the SS-level big scorpion, I also brought big fish and small fish..."


    While speaking, Yagami Taiji took out his mobile phone and prepared to call out, and let the CCG people come over to clean up.


    Touka Kirishima gritted her teeth secretly, really, at this moment, the store manager and Sifang ran to District 11 to check the situation...


    "Woo... ah..."


    On one side, Hinami burst into tears and said, "Why, why did this happen? My mother and I have never done anything. We have always picked up dead bodies to eat, and we have never done anything to hurt others. ...Why was I born a ghoul?"


    Dikou Ryoko tightly hugged Dikou Hinako, silent.


    Hearing the words "picking up corpses", Touka Kirishima''s face turned pale, and his figure quickly stepped forward, attacking Yagami Taiji again.


    It''s just that compared to the others, Touka Kirishima is indeed relatively weaker. After the figure stepped forward, she was directly sent flying. Tai Er launched an attack again.


    Yagami Taiji gently grabbed Kirishima Touka''s fist, and said with a sneer, "What''s the matter, don''t you accept your fate?"


    "Why should I accept my fate!"


    Kirishima Touka said coldly: "My father was captured by you because he accepted his fate, but what is wrong with him, he has always led us to survive by picking up dead bodies, but you CCG don''t care about these at all... "


    "Because you eat people!"


    "That''s for survival!"


    "Do you think we want that? Until now, I have never tasted what cake is like. I can''t taste your so-called delicious food. These things entered my mouth, and they all smelled extremely fishy. Can we We only eat corpses, what can we do!"


    Kirishima Touka said, tears suddenly spilled on the ground.


    "In this world, our existence is sin. We will never be redeemed, we can only save ourselves!"


    Saying that, he waved his fist at Yagami Taiji again. This time, Yagami Taiji didn''t fight back hard, but just tightly grasped Kirishima Touka''s fist.


    Maybe, there should be another way to complete the task.


    Yagami Taiji looked at Touka Kirishima, who was in tears, and this idea floated in his heart.


    The door of the coffee shop opened again. This time, it was Kozen Yoshimura, the manager of the coffee shop, and Renshi Sifang who came in. Seeing the situation inside clearly, Renshi Sifang wanted to attack Taiji Yagami, but was caught Fangcun Gongshan stopped him.


    "Do we need to talk?"


    Yoshimura Kozen squinted his eyes and asked.


    Yagami Taiji let go of Kirishima Touka''s hand, and nodded slightly.

 v4 Chapter 13： The war begins

    The second floor of the coffee shop. study.


    Kozen Yoshimura was grinding the coffee finely on the side, then rinsed it with boiling water, and brought it in front of Taiji Yagami. He also held a cup of coffee in his hand and sat beside Taiji Yagami.


    "The purpose of this coffee shop is to help weak ghouls, help each other, and prevent some ghouls from going down the road of hunting and killing humans."


    Yoshimura Kozen is still the same as before, with his eyes squinted and a smile on his face.


    "I saw that you seemed to have hesitated and wavered in your attitude towards ghouls, so you made this request rashly."


    Yagami Taiji remained silent, gently tasting the coffee in the cup, and Yoshimura Kozen continued: "Most people can''t see the thoughts of ghouls, but today you seem to see... "


    "Ghouls also have joys, sorrows, and sorrows. In fact, except for food, they are no different from humans..."


    "But on the issue of food, there is no room for compromise between the two of us. You want to eat us, but we don''t want to be eaten by you."


    "Among the ghouls, some are militant, and some like ordinary humans, they like a comfortable life, just because they cannot enjoy such a comfortable life as a ghoul. Most of the ghouls on my side are They live by picking up corpses, some humans don''t respect their own lives..."


    "Ordinary food, it is difficult for us to try..."


    "We are also trying to integrate into the human living environment..."


    Kozen Yoshimura and Taiji Yagami talked a lot upstairs, and Taiji Yagami also knew the meaning of Kozen Yoshimura''s cafe. A long time ago, the 20th district was not the AD district but the Nerima district. There are two ghoul organizations on the side, fighting every day because of the food problem, and people''s lives are also in dire straits.


    Until the opening of this coffee shop, the war in the 20th district quickly subsided. After these years, people in the 20th district felt as if they were far away when they heard the ghouls.


    Kozen Yoshimura guaranteed that Kamdai Toshiyo would not go out to harm ordinary people, and revealed to Yagami Taiji that Kamdai Toshiyo''s identity is not ordinary, and after bringing it to CCG, it will only bring trouble to Yagami Taiji. And the reason why she hunted and killed humans before was because of her special constitution, she had to eat a lot of food every day.


    Under the reassurance of Kozen Yoshimura, Yagami Taiji did not bring Kamdai Rishi to CCG, but walked back alone.


    Regarding the ghouls, Yagami Taiji felt that there should be a different way, not just blindly killing. After the ghouls killed humans, the orphans were adopted by CCG, and under the cultivation of CCG, every member has a strong feeling for the ghouls. hatred, and then CCG went to kill the ghouls...


    A vortex of revenge is forming.


    To eliminate the harm from ghouls, it is undeniable that organizations like the Bronze Tree will be absolutely destroyed, but what about those ghouls that have never caused harm to humans? Killed together?


    Peaceful coexistence?


    Yagami Taiji felt a little dreamy again.


    This task is really a headache! I don��t know what rewards I will get after the task is over. Thinking of working hard every day in the world of "Apocalypse of the Academy" and finally got a cow fruit, Yagami Taiji feels that he has no desire to continue to struggle desire.


    Desperately complete the task, if you give yourself another Uzumaki Naruto''s magic...


    Snapped! Yagami Taiji slapped himself lightly on the face, what were he thinking about, he had to think about the good...


    The clues about Kaneki Ken were also broken. Iori Taiji asked Diguchi Ryoko, and Diguchi Ryoko said that Kaneki Ken had indeed been in her house for a while, but he had become a half-ghoul, and one eye was Heyan. It should have been transformed by surgery, but when Mado Wuxu and Amon Kotaro attacked, Ryoko Fueguchi ran out holding Hinami, so it was not clear what happened afterwards.


    This kind of information made Yagami Taiji not know how to explain to Yongjin Yingliang.


    For the time being, let''s just take a step and look at it first, and wait until your position is high enough to see the face of this world clearly before making any plans.


    But before that, organizations that endanger humans like the Bronze Tree must be eradicated.


    After a day, the news about the CCG branch in District 11 being captured by ghouls has been publicized. At the same time, the police and CCG have also started a large-scale evacuation of the people in District 11. The intention is to make room for the next battle.


    Yagami Taiji saw such a scene from the news and couldn''t help but sigh at Tatara''s keenness, and was able to run out of the eleventh district as soon as possible. No wading in these muddy waters.


    District 11 is also quite big, but when the crowd was evacuated, the police finally identified the CCG''s den. After the evacuation was complete, CCG would join forces with the police to launch an attack on the bronze tree.


    It��s just that Yagami Taiji is still a little puzzled. The person from the Bronze Tree should not be a fool. CCG made it clear that he wanted to confront him head-on, and the overall strength of all the personnel of the Bronze Tree is obviously inferior to those with the backing of the country. For some reason, the CCG didn''t move at all, just quietly waiting for the evacuation of the personnel.


    Yagami Taiji raised this question to Marutesai, the commander-in-chief of this battle, and asked whether it was because there was a trap over there, waiting for CCG to jump into it. But after hearing this, Marutesai didn''t take it seriously, claiming that no matter how big the trap was, the bronze tree would be defeated in one fell swoop.


    "Speaking of which, Yagami, you don''t seem to have written a suicide note yet."


    Marutesai looked at Yagami Taiji and asked.


    "I don''t need to write this thing." Yagami Taiji replied: "Because I have no one to care about, and I am alone. Even if I die in this world, few people will feel sad for me. If I get there I''m really dead, so just burn all my things."


    "At least donate a little to charity."


    Marutesai tapped on the table, jokingly said: "But I think you are still single until now... Well, then, do well in the next battle, if you upgrade to a high-level investigator, I will transfer you A beautiful woman as a partner."


    As he said that, Marutesai stretched out his hand with a bit of wretchedness, and whispered to Yagami Taiji, "I''ll tell you quietly, Mado''s daughter also works in CCG, and she''s also a beautiful woman..."


    Yagami Taiji curled his lips, got up and left.


    With Mado Wu Xu''s big eyes, what kind of beautiful daughter can he be expected to have? Besides, Yagami Taiji is no longer the stunned young man who has never seen a girl. It won''t be because of hearing Marutesai say that they are beautiful, and then the two of them get together to chat a lot, and then let out some obscene laughter together.


    Regarding the coffee shop, Yagami Taiji did not report it, and temporarily concealed it. Wait until you think of a proper way to deal with them, and then come and deal with those ghouls.


    But even if he doesn''t deal with them, they won''t be lurking in the AD area for long. When Yamen Kotaro wakes up, the matter about the coffee shop will be reported, and the crusade about them will still be indispensable.


    As for Wu Xu Mado... the operation was very successful, it''s up to fate whether he can wake up...


    CCG conference room.


    The latest information about the bronze tree is on the table.


    The members of the Bronze Tree occupied a shopping mall two months ago. The number of ghouls inside can be identified with the naked eye, and there are more than 500 ghouls. With the preparation of CCG this week, the Bronze Tree has also Not idle, constantly mobilizing combat power there, the number of ghouls is increasing day by day.


    Everyone knows that the next thing to face is a tough battle.


    A week passed in a blink of an eye. Taiji Yagami replaced the white dove''s coat and put on the combat clothing prepared by CCG. This suit was completely designed by CCG for combat. The chest, waist and back are all steel plates. , but it does not affect the action. When facing ghouls, relying on this uniform can greatly improve their survival rate.


    Marutesai sat in front of the table, watching the document, tapping the table in his hands repeatedly.


    The door of the conference room opened, and a person reported to Marute Saihui: "The local residents have been dispersed..."


    "Attack!"


    The police cars start up one after another, UU reading www. There are traffic police around uukanshu.com to maintain order.


    This operation is a major operation of CCG and the police to wipe out all the ghouls in District 11. There are helicopters flying over the sky, and the movement of the bronze tree is constantly fed back.


    Bronze Tree should also be ready for a hard fight with CCG, and until now there is no sign of retreating.


    Yagami Taiji lightly held Zanpakut�� with one hand, and Quink with the other, his heart beating faster.


    "are you afraid?"


    Shinohara Yuki, who was driving with Yagami Taiji, asked.


    "No...I''m excited!"


    Yagami Taiji licked the corner of his mouth and replied.


    The police cars surrounded the shopping center, and the riot police were armed with guns and shields in front of them. This time, it can be said that the bronze tree must be uprooted.


    Yagami Taiji lightly grasped Nifu, and Quink in his hand formed a shield.


    It is Quinke''s state three.


    There are ghouls who have been mercenaries in the shopping center. They can use Hezi to create shields and sniper scopes, and then hold guns to shoot unscrupulously at the CCG outside.


    After getting ready to start, Yagami Taiji rushed towards the shopping center like a sharp sword, with the shield in front of him, and the sound of jingling bullets hitting the shield could be heard along the way.


    It wasn''t that these bullets aimed at Yagami Taiji, but Yagami Taiji was too fast, and the shield hit the moving bullet!


    The ghoul''s sniper team was more than 100 meters away from here. Under Yagami Taiji''s full sprint, in three seconds... or less, he jumped up and smashed down at the sniper team with a shield!

 v4 Chapter 14： 1 uppercase dirty

    Marutesai was controlling the car, just about to say how the CCG''s sniper team was at a disadvantage, when he saw a figure flash past in the surveillance, and then a series of screams sounded from the opposite window sill.


    The flames that had been spraying out had stopped.


    "Attack! Attack!"


    Marutesai hurriedly shouted, and couldn''t help but sigh inwardly, at this speed, even Kisho Arima might not be able to reach it...


    It should be said that even ordinary Yuhe capable users cannot reach this speed.


    On top of the building on the other side of the shopping complex.


    Aite and Tatara also saw Yagami Taiji.


    Aite''s whole body was wrapped in bandages, and his body was covered with a bronze tree uniform. Only two eyes were exposed from all over his body, and he asked Tatara softly.


    "Is that person also a ghoul?"


    "No." Tatara replied calmly: "He is a ghoul investigator, the first-class investigator Yagami Taiji, and the gecko was folded in his hands..."


    Gecko is Jason''s code name in Bronze Tree.


    "Oh?" Aite was a little surprised, and then looked at the shopping center from here. Yagami Taiji is almost a god-blocking killer. Even ordinary special investigators do not have the speed of Yagami Taiji to kill ghouls. quick.


    "No wonder, the gecko is not his opponent at all... Not even one of the members of the Bronze Tree over there is his opponent..." Aite sat on the tall building, his feet swayed slightly, and said: "Then Just let me meet him, if we let him go on like this, our plan will fail..."


    Just as Duo Liang opened his mouth to say something, Aite had already disappeared in front of his eyes.


    With a sigh, Duo Liang could only pray in his heart that his fellow countryman would survive.


    Kuink waved it, and the two ghouls in front of him were directly beheaded by Yagami Taiji. Without stopping, Yagami Taiji began to run towards the roof of the building.


    "Big brother, you have to stop..."


    A short figure with bandages all over his body and wearing a bronze tree costume suddenly appeared in front of Taiji Yagami, and said to Taiji Yagami with his face in his hands.


    The speaking voice is a female voice.


    There is no doubt that what is in front of you is a ghoul.


    Quinker swung forward, and Taiji Yagami made a probing attack.


    The little girl in front of her appeared so strangely that even with Taiji Yagami''s current eyesight, she couldn''t understand how she appeared.


    When Quinke waved in front of the little girl, the little girl disappeared again.


    "Your attack can''t hurt me at all, so there is no need to make futile attacks here."


    The little girl''s voice came not far behind Yagami Taiji. Quink deformed in his hand, directly forming a long whip in state 2, and grabbed the little girl in the direction.


    But the little girl disappeared again.


    Yagami Taiji was on guard and looked around. There was no sign of the little girl.


    "I''m here."


    A cute voice came from behind Yagami Taiji, and then Yagami Taiji felt a strong force coming from his back, and he flew forward uncontrollably. In mid-air, Yagami Taiji twisted his body, and then Kuink''s long whip wrapped around the pillar on one side and fell smoothly.


    The impact just now did not cause substantial damage to Yagami Taiji. After being resisted by the combat uniform, Yagami Taiji suffered limited damage.


    The ability of the girl in front of me is very strange, like the ability of the space system, flashing here, flashing to the other side, this kind of ability that seems to be cheating is very tricky.


    Yagami Taiji stared solemnly at the girl in front of him, and once again tried to attack her with the Quinker whip in his hand. This time, Yagami Taiji saw clearly that it was at the moment when he was about to attack. , her figure swayed slightly, and then a strong force came from behind again, kicking Yagami Taiji away.


    "If you leave now, I won''t chase you down..."


    As if with a little warning, the girl said to Yagami Taiji. The whole person sat on the railing on one side, shaking his footsteps.


    Yagami Tai Er rushed too far forward, and now he is already near the top floor, while the others have just rushed to the second and third floors, and are fighting fiercely with the encountered ghouls, so in a short time, it is very difficult There is support.


    "What''s your name, little sister?"


    Yagami Taiji grinned.


    The little girl in front of me is moving too fast, so the eyes can''t catch it, and at this speed, it is difficult for her own nose to aim and attack, so Yagami Taiji said these words, also delaying time.


    "My name is Art!"


    Aite shook his hand and said, "Brother, let''s go quickly, you can''t go upstairs!"


    After finishing speaking, Aite''s figure flashed, Yagami Taiji slapped the ground at this moment, relying on his own experience and judgment, he punched directly in front of him.


    Speed, in a certain way, I am also a speeder, but today I met a more perverted speeder, the limit speed of 120 kilometers per hour, one hour is 3600 seconds, equivalent to my own per second can run...


    Ma De, if you are not good at math, it doesn''t count as such...


    With a punch, a fan suddenly appeared in front of Yagami Taiji, like a shield, directly blocked Yagami Taiji''s attack, and sucked Yagami Taiji''s body like a ball of meat Hand, so that can not be drawn out. And several hands appeared in Hezi, grabbing directly at Yagami Taiji.


    Giraffe form!


    Yagami Taiji gritted his teeth, and directly used the ability of the devil fruit. Before the hands were about to catch him, he completed the transformation, and his power became three or four times stronger. With a light wave, the hand was pulled out of Kazuko , and then kicked Aite''s Hezi directly, and Aite flew out.


    Aim the head at the figure of Aite, and the giraffe''s neck begins to compress.


    "Giraffe Cannon!"


    The head of the giraffe transformed by Yagami Taiji attacked Aite. Aite in midair should have no way to use his strength, but the moment Yagami Taiji was about to hit, Aite disappeared.


    His head was thrust hard into the wall on one side.


    "Whatever you are. Your neck is your greatest weakness!"


    Aite said in a cold voice, and then the Hezi on his body turned into a big knife, and he cut it off at Yagami Taiji''s neck. Ordinary ghouls have only one form, and they will appear in a fixed place, such as Jiahe The Jiahe of the ghouls is just below the shoulder blades, appearing from the inside of the bag, for example, the scales appear near the kidneys, and their shapes are all fixed.


    But Aite''s is not, her Hezi can be in any shape and appear anywhere in the body.


    It should be said that the amount of RC cells determines the size of her child, and imagination determines the shape of her child.


    "Screw feet!"


    Yagami Taiji doesn''t know the sixth form of the navy, so this kick can''t be too powerful, he doesn''t have the skill of the blue kick, and he can''t kick the harmful wind blade, just the usual spiral kick.


    Aite''s figure flashed and moved away from his body.


    After the spiral foot, Yagami Taiji''s neck was compressed into the body, and the arms and legs were all stretched out, becoming twice as long as usual.


    The previous uniform was broken during the transformation, and what appeared in front of Aite now was a human-shaped giraffe with pants all over his body.


    Aite pouted, and looked up and down Taiji Yagami, very surprised.


    Her identity is not just a cadre of the Bronze Tree. She has lived for more than 20 years, and she feels that she has seen a lot, but seeing the giraffe in front of her, she really feels that she has been alive for a long time.


    It''s the first time I''ve seen you in such a long time.


    Even when I was writing the book, my thinking was so divergent, and I never thought of writing a giraffe man.


    "The latest experimental results of CCG?"


    Ed asked, tilting his neck.


    "no."


    Yagami Taiji shook his head and said, someone below is about to fight, Yagami Taiji must quickly resolve the battle, and then change back to human form, so as not to let more people know about this kind of thing.


    Yagami Taiji opened his mouth to say that he didn''t really scare Aite, and pointed at Yagami Taiji tremblingly.


    "Long... giraffes can still talk?"


    Yagami Taiji didn''t bother to say so much, of course, he also wanted to take advantage of the opponent''s ignorance and rush to solve the battle with a sneak attack. He stepped out and waved his fist at Aite.


    After becoming a giraffe, her observation ability has also been greatly improved. Although Aite''s transfer is still very fast, it is not as invisible as before. Every time she transfers, Yagami Taiji can predict her upcoming appearance. Location.


    It should be said that it is more appropriate to be able to see her moving trajectory clearly.


    "Boom!"


    The giraffe''s fist collided with Hezi, and UU Reading Aite flew upside down again. Yagami Taiji''s power at this time is simply not something that humans can contend with.


    Yagami Taiji retracted his fist, feeling the compression in his body.


    It''s compression.


    When turning into a giraffe, if the neck is not compressed into the body, then it is in the usual normal form. Although the strength has increased by three or four times at this time, it is just that. What comes with it is that the head of the giraffe is relatively high , can see higher and farther, and the neck can perform a wide range of fan-shaped attacks.


    Then the neck is compressed into the body. At this time, the limbs seem to be pressed out, changing another form.


    The neck is shortened, and the arms and legs become two or three times as long as before, giving people the advantage of long legs and long arms.


    But after Yagami Taiji felt the compression of his neck into his body, he had a faint idea in his heart, that is the additional development of the devil fruit ability.


    If after the neck is compressed into the body, the arms and legs are compressed into the body again...


    Yagami Taiji looked at Aite not far in front of him, with a smile on his face.


    This will be a new creation of myself, another development of the devil fruit ability!


    The whole body was compressed, and the skin began to faintly redden.


    Aite stood in the distance, staring at Yagami Taiji''s every move. She had a hunch that Yagami Taiji''s next move would definitely not be taken lightly.


    "Oops!"


    Yagami Taiji, who was compressing his body, suddenly blushed, and then his underpants were torn and shattered. Something full of mosaics became as thick and long as a giraffe''s neck, and it just faced it so unscrupulously. Aite attacked the past...

 v4 Chapter 15： New moves, giraffe 2 gears!

    Aite was hit.


    Because when seeing that scene, Aite''s whole brain was also in a state of complete confusion.


    After seeing people turn into giraffes, Aite already felt a little incomprehensible, then giraffes can talk, then giraffes can fight, and then giraffes can...


    Hello, are you a demon spirit? There is a strange sorghum here.


    "Boom!"


    The wall collapsed, and Aite was pushed into the wall by Yagami Taiji.


    It''s hard to guard against, hard to guard against, this person in front of him is sinister, shameless, despicable and obscene! I originally thought that the giraffe was already my life, but I didn��t expect that the current experience can be said to be in my lifetime...


    angry? have!


    Want to kill? think!


    Hezi kept agitating on his body, one of Hezi''s eyes was scarlet. The humiliation given to her by Yagami Taiji was so difficult to wash away even if all the water in the world was poured out, Aite decided that he must peel the skin of Yagami Taiji, chop it up and feed it to the dogs!


    You ask yourself as a ghoul, why don''t you eat it yourself?


    Mochi eggs, not so heavy taste!


    Yagami Taiji blushed, and quickly took back his own guy. I, Cao, this is really embarrassing. Goodness, Yagami Taiji just felt that his giraffe body was compressed, and Luffy''s second gear might be a little bit Similar, and then want to rely on compression to achieve their own second gear of the giraffe, who would have thought of making such a big own goal.


    God pity, Yagami Taiji really didn''t want to release this thing to hit people, let alone this thing is expensive.


    "Yes."


    Yagami Taiji was hoarse, and wanted to break this embarrassing scene, and said to Aite who was sunk in the wall: "Can you, lend me your coat to wrap around, this naked body is bright here Come on, I feel a little bad."


    The answer to Yagami Taiji was Aite''s outraged laughter, and then Kazuko quickly formed a shell on his body, and his whole form became a nightmare for CCG.


    There are Kazuko all over the body, and the overall image is like a bird.


    Owl!


    An inexplicable sharp voice sounded, and the overwhelming Yu He hit Yagami Taiji.


    Yagami Taiji hurriedly ran to the side to hide. When he was fighting with Aite just now, because Quinque and Zanpakuto were useless, Yagami Taiji threw it on the ground casually. At this time, there was no Quinke In state three, facing Yu He''s attack, Yagami Taiji could only run back and forth.


    So near the top floor of the shopping plaza, a giraffe ran back and forth, and the owl kept releasing Yu He, shooting at Yagami Taiji.


    After a series of shots, Xiao finally stopped shooting, stood in the open space, and yelled sharply at Yagami Taiji again.


    Seeing that Xiao Xiao stopped chasing and moved away, Yagami Taiji also heaved a sigh of relief, Zanpakuto and Quinke were near Xiao Xiao''s feet, and it was impossible to pick them up now. Try it once and see if you can form a second gear. Even if you don''t form a second gear, try to see if you can create new moves.


    The posture of Yagami Taiji controlling the giraffe was compressed again.


    Luffy''s second gear is to use his feet to pump himself up, so as to speed up the blood flow, and then his whole body turns red. Although it is said in the comics that this is a rubber man''s unique move, if ordinary people use it, it will make blood pressure drop. The pressure rises and causes the death of the person.


    Blood can be said to be the source of strength. If there is too much blood loss, the whole body will have no strength, so speeding up the blood flow can make the whole body stronger.


    As for the compression of the body formed by the giraffe fruit, as Kaku said, the inside of the entire body is like a pasta making machine, the neck is pressed in, and then it can be ejected with the force of compression to form a giraffe fort. So what if the neck and limbs are strongly compressed.


    In this case, every punch and kick will carry the high-pressure power of a giraffe fort, and even, like Luffy forming a rubber gun, Yagami Taiji can form his own giraffe gun.


    Of course, if the compression fails, the previous scene will be formed.


    Really, the Giraffe Cannon.


    Seeing Yagami Taiji''s skin turn red again, the owl in the form of Aite let out a ferocious cry, and a streak of Hezi appeared in his hand, forming a weapon.


    Aite vowed in his heart that if Yagami Taiji dared to use that shameless move again, then his knife would definitely make him regret it for the rest of his life.


    With the previous experience, this time there was no such a big oolong, and it can be said that it was successful on the whole. Luffy relied on the principle of the engine to form his own second gear, so Yagami Taiji relied on the steam engine. Based on the principle, it has formed its own second gear form.


    The whole body seems to be compressed to the extreme, and the giraffe''s body has become the size of an ordinary person, and it does not appear to be tall and slender as before.


    "Giraffe...Gun!"


    Yagami Taiji''s right arm suddenly grew longer, and he hit the owl on the opposite side.


    "hiss��"


    Xiao yelled violently, and then Yuhe appeared behind him, and hit Yagami Taiji overwhelmingly.


    The arm changed back to its original shape almost instantly, and the footsteps were raised slightly, and the figure disappeared there in an instant.


    Under the powerful compression force, a light kick brought about a leap. After Yagami Taiji''s figure disappeared, a series of Yu He shot towards that side, directly causing cracks and collapses on the wall there.


    Marutesai, who was directing outside, saw this scene, frowned, combined with the noise he heard before, and quickly called out: "Mr. Appeared!"


    Hearing this sentence, the CCGs who were fighting against the ghouls felt cold.


    owl...


    "Giraffe...machine gun!"


    Yagami Taiji''s figure flashed behind Xiao Xiao, and then, with a quick wave of his arms, he slammed down on Xiao Xiao''s back like a series of phantoms.


    Aite, who became an owl, should have affected her previous high-speed movement, so she could only bear such an attack.


    "Hiss... roar..."


    Xiao roared again, turned his back, and stomped his feet on the ground. Iori Taiji immediately felt the violent vibration of the floor, and suddenly felt an ominous premonition in his heart. His figure flashed to the side, and the sharp Hezi jumped from Iori The position of Tai Er''s feet was attacked.


    Just now Xiao Xiao seemed to kick inadvertently, but at that time Hezi had already drilled downstairs, and then formed a sharp drill bit under Yagami Taiji''s feet to launch an attack from the ground.


    "Too despicable, too insidious!"


    Yagami Taiji couldn''t help but said while looking at the place where he drilled before.


    Xiao''s head suddenly dissipated, and Aite''s figure appeared inside, cursing at Yagami Taiji: "You are not as despicable as you are, and you are not as insidious as you are, you shameless scum, a pervert who runs back and forth naked male!"


    After saying this, Hezi grew wildly again, blocked Aite''s face, and once again formed the shape of an owl, and at the same time waved the weapon in his hand to hit Taiji Yagami.


    "Giraffes... slapping!"


    Yagami Taiji gritted his teeth and said, his right hand became longer, and between the continuous attack and contraction, a large area of ??scattered attacks was formed.


    There is basically no difference between the two methods of fighting and machine guns, except that the machine gun focuses on a single point of attack, while the random attack forms an attack on a large area.


    This series of attacks made the owl retreat steadily, Yagami Taiji also discovered at this time that after forming the second gear state, his defense power has also greatly increased, the surface of owl''s body is mostly sharp barbs, But Taiji Yagami didn''t feel much pain when he hit him, and he wasn''t injured much.


    When people puff up their Qi in normal times, the pain and damage they suffer can be reduced. The main reason is that the internal pressure is strong enough, so the damage can only hurt the skin, let alone Yagami Taiji in the second gear. , the body is almost heinously tyrannical.


    "what��"


    Xiao Xiao let out a roar, and then Yu He, who was densely packed, hit Yagami Taiji.


    The left foot stepped on the ground quickly. Now that the machine gun and other moves have been developed, it is almost a matter of course to develop the navy six-style shaving.


    It''s just that Yagami Taiji knew the principle of shaving, but he didn''t know much about the characteristics of shaving. After a series of extremely fast kicks on his feet, his whole body jumped into the sky in an instant, and directly knocked out a big hole from the wall of the roof. The hole, then the sixth floor, and the seventh floor, went directly to the roof.


    Naked, Lao Gao jumped into the sky, only to fall down because of the shackles of gravity. UU reading


    Marutesai looked up at the figure outside, frowned tightly, and asked, "What was that that jumped up just now?"


    "Cutting Sky Deer?" The commander next to him said hesitantly: "It seems to be a deer, I''ve only heard of Sky Chopping Monkey, but this time I saw Sky Chopping Deer!"


    "It should be the coat of the bronze tree ghoul."


    Another commander frowned and said, this statement is more pertinent and has been recognized by everyone.


    "Roar!"


    Xiao jumped out from the hole that Yagami Taiji knocked out, Yang Tian yelled at Yagami Taiji, the Hezi in his hand was extremely sharp, waiting for Yagami Taiji to directly strung him into twists when he jumped down.


    "Have you ever seen a nose that fell from the sky?"


    "Extremely, the nose gun, the giraffe shoots the scull!"


    Yagami Taiji said to the owl in mid-air, and then stretched his neck suddenly, and the square nose at the top of the giraffe slammed towards the owl fiercely. With the body compressed into the second gear, the power of this attack is not the same.


    Xiao Xiao''s arms crossed each other, and Hezi stood in front, directly blocking Yagami Taiji''s attack this time. But the legs began to bend and stretch slightly, obviously the strength made it a little unbearable.


    Because of this impact, huge cracks appeared on the roof and collapsed.


    "Add! Chinese football is number one in the world!"


    Yagami Taiji took a breath, and then his nose grew suddenly, and the large square nose that was originally a giraffe suddenly pressed down on the owl. The roof that originally had cracks began to collapse on a large scale. Xiao''s Hezi was very strong. This time, Yagami Taiji''s nose was a large square, so he lost the previous penetrating force, and went downstairs directly against Xiao.


    Aite was stabbed to the ground by Yagami Taiji again, but this time, it was the nose.

 v4 Chapter 16： Crusade failed

    From the roof, it went directly through a series of floors, and finally smashed through the basement and hit the ground hard.


    There was already a faint voice coming from the side, Yagami Taiji didn''t want the CCG people to see his state, so he hurriedly withdrew his nose, otherwise, the follow-up power would still be exerted.


    "Is it Yagami first-class investigator?"


    After Shinohara Yuki walked up to the roof, he saw Yagami Taiji standing naked on the side at a glance, with a large pothole in front of him.


    Yagami Taiji turned around and glanced at Shinohara Yuki, then jumped into the pothole.


    Both Zanpakut�� and Quinke were below, and within a short while, the helicopter flew over with the camera, and Yagami Taiji was not interested in exposing his body under the camera.


    "Wait, Yagami Investigator, did you see Xiao Xiao?"


    "The owl is in the basement!"


    Yagami Taiji''s voice came from inside the pit.


    basement.


    Xiao was lying motionless in the pothole on the ground, as if he was about to die. The CCG next to him slowly approached with Quink. If anyone made the last cut at this time, it would be a great achievement.


    Although they didn''t understand what brought Xiao down just now, it is definitely a great opportunity for them to make meritorious deeds at this time.


    One of the investigators couldn''t stand the temptation, so he stepped forward quickly, and the Quinker in his hand was about to chop off at the owl.


    Xiao''s He eyes suddenly turned red, and then the overwhelming Yu He was released again. The prosecutors downstairs couldn''t resist at all, and died tragically on the spot one by one.


    After killing two more people casually, Xiao broke through the two upper floors, then jumped and ran outside.


    At this time, it no longer has the idea of ??continuing to fight Yagami Taiji, and the plan has already begun to be implemented. If it competes with Yagami Taiji, it will wait until the next time.


    It''s just that Yagami Taiji...sooner or later you will be skinned and cramp...


    This is the voice of Aite''s resentment.


    "shooting!"


    The CCG, who was guarding outside, started shooting directly at the owl who suddenly appeared. The bullets fired were not ordinary bullets, but Q Barrett. The bullets were mixed with Hezi, which could cause damage to ghouls.


    It''s just that this kind of damage doesn''t seem to have any effect on Xiao Xiao. He walked all the way and let the bullets hit his body. It became a **** Shura field, and after two screams, they walked away.


    "asshole!"


    Marutesai threw down the earphones and cursed loudly. At this moment, he suddenly felt that his feet began to shake violently.


    Being in an island country, Marutesai, who has experienced many earthquakes, naturally understood what was going on, and quickly issued an order to evacuate all CCGs as soon as possible.


    But it seems to be too late!


    The entire shopping center suddenly began to vibrate violently, and began to collapse.


    As an island country, they are very familiar with earthquakes, but the scope of the earthquake this time seems to be the shopping mall in front of them.


    It should be some kind of instrument, or something. The scope of the collapse is in this shopping mall, and there is nothing nearby. The entire shopping center is a trap set by the bronze tree.


    The ghouls in this shopping center are actually all abandoned sons of the Bronze Tree, in order to attract CCG into the set.


    Marutesai, who was careless, didn''t think about these aspects at all. He just wanted to annihilate the bronze tree directly, and suffered a big loss in this regard.


    The roof collapsed, the walls fell to the ground, and Yagami Taiji, who was at the center of the earthquake, wore a bronze tree uniform. Turned Quinke into a shield state, rushed down, and did not hesitate to help some people on the road, but most of the CCGs were still deeply involved.


    Smoke and dust filled the air, and the entire shopping center collapsed, and most of the CCG elites who rushed in were killed inside.


    "hateful!"


    Marutesai looked at the situation filled with yellow smoke in front of him, couldn''t help but waved his fist, and cursed angrily.


    Before the start, he kept saying that he hoped that everyone would put their lives in his hands, but he didn''t expect that everyone would put their lives in his hands, but at this time, he was careless and ignored them. Significantly handed over.


    Those who escaped by chance ran in quickly at this time, digging for survivors in the ruins.


    Came here aggressively, but ended up losing the battle.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Marutesai felt that he had no face to stay any longer, and he didn''t want to see the faces of the wounded.


    "Owl! Bronze Tree!"


    Marutesai scolded angrily.


    Yagami Taiji stood on the edge of the ruins, looking into the distance, faintly, seemed to be able to see several figures talking about something on the other side, it should be such an operation, besides Bronze Tree and CCG, there are other organizations They''re all watching what''s going on here.


    It''s just that the Bronze Tree has suffered such a big defeat, and various ghoul organizations will also take various actions. A tall building not far away.


    Aite''s figure suddenly appeared, his scarlet eyes staring at everything below, the CCG that kept carrying the dead bodies. The inspector counting the number of casualties, Marute Sai, who was extremely angry, and the yellow hair that stood out in the crowd.


    Seeing the figure of Yagami Taiji, Aite felt that he couldn''t calm down, and his whole body was trembling.


    What a shame, what a shame.


    In a normal fight, Aite would not feel this way even if he was knocked down in the pothole thousands of times, mainly because the sense of humiliation this time was too strong.


    "Kill you, kill you, kill you..."


    This thought kept floating in her mind. As the actual leader of the Bronze Tree, Aite couldn''t bear such humiliation.


    The smoke and dust filled the air, and under an overpass, two ghouls were talking softly.


    "I really didn''t expect the huge CCG to fail. After spending such a huge price and making it known to everyone, it will end in failure. I think it will usher in a spring for our ghouls in a short time. "


    "As long as CCG is in decline, we can take action."


    "Let''s go, we should go back to our place and have a look."


    "That''s right, the one who laughs last is the clown."


    In the dust, two people wearing clown masks were vaguely seen chatting and laughing there. The corners of the mouths of the clown masks were raised up, like the biggest mockery of CCG''s failure.


    The Clown Organization, revived.


    In a large-scale battle, the Bronze Tree damaged more than 200 cannon fodder, none of the core figures were injured, but CCG lost more than 500 people, large and small, and even a special investigator because of the earthquake disaster. Here it hurts.


    District 11 has not been captured, and CCG, which has damaged a large number of manpower, has no way to continue to take over District 11. In the end, in desperation, it can only choose to withdraw from District 11 with hatred, and wait until later to seize it.


    Yagami Taiji also understands now that Aite is there to hold back his actions and prevent himself from discovering the emptiness of the guards inside. It was just the two of them fighting each other, and that accident made Aite really angry Come.


    However, after this battle, Yagami Taiji was very conspicuous in it, and his tyrannical strength was recognized by everyone in CCG. He broke the opponent''s shooting point in the shortest time, and then he also achieved outstanding results inside. The ordinary ghoul died in There are also countless in his hands, and Yagami Taiji encountered Xiao inside, and with his own strength, knocked Xiao down.


    Naturally, someone asked how Yagami Taiji did it. UU Reading replied that Yagami Taiji defeated it by himself. This is the truth, but how did Yagami Taiji be defeated? Out.


    However, after this World War I, CCG''s internal evaluation of Yagami Taiji is another Arima Kisho, another banner figure of CCG.


    The other thing is that the special investigator Shinohara Xingji encountered a masked ghoul named Noro with strong recovery ability in it, and he didn''t show too much attack power, but no matter how Shinohara Xingji attacked , did not cause much damage to him, and even if his head was chopped off, he could still recover.


    In addition, a search officer encountered a pair of ghoul brothers who cooperated tacitly, and used Mi Hyuk without authorization, causing great harm to the search officer, but with the cooperation, the brothers were eliminated.


    In addition, there is a Yuhe ghoul who escaped smoothly with the assistance of Noro after causing huge damage to the investigator. This Yuhe ghoul is also classified as an S-rank ghoul.


    According to the investigators, there was also a one-eyed ghoul with white hair and a mask. During the whole fight, none of the investigators were killed, but the methods used in this process were extremely cruel, and every investigator was killed by him. Break into bones, according to his actual combat effectiveness. Positioned S-class ghouls.


    Judging from the bloodstains left by this ghoul at the scene, the blindfold that Mado Wuxu obtained belonged to the same person, and this person was the missing student of Shangjing University. Kaneki Ken.


    It is worth mentioning here that the CCG evaluates the level of a ghoul not only by its strength, but also by the severity of its influence on humans and the power of its subordinates.


    Kaneki Ken can be evaluated as an S-class ghoul entirely because of his own strength, without adulteration.

 v4 Chapter 17： partner, Mado

    Yagami Taiji performed well in the first battle against the ghouls, and was upgraded to become a superior investigator.


    Above the Senior Investigator, there are two positions of Investigator, the Associate Special Investigator and the Special Investigator. When you become a Special Investigator, the position of Investigator will be over. If you go up, you will be CCG. The bureau chief and the chief speaker are all official positions.


    Even though Arima Kisho, the **** of death of CCG, is only the position of special investigator at this time.


    After Yagami Taiji became a high-ranking investigator, he finally met Kisho Arima.


    With silver-white hair, a pair of glasses, and a slender figure, he looks like an ordinary middle-aged man from the outside. No one would have guessed how much power is contained in his slender body. In just over ten years, he won the title of CCG Reaper.


    Arima Kisho did not become arrogant because of his high position or reputation. On the contrary, he was still a very humble person. Yagami Taiji talked with Arima Kisho before leaving.


    When leaving, Arima Kisho personally sent Yagami Taiji out of the gate.


    Yagami Taiji didn''t know that after he left, the director of CCG and Shujitoki came to Arima Kisho.


    "How about identification?"


    "It should be human beings, but I don''t know why they have such strong physical fitness."


    Arima Kisho looked at the instrument on one side and replied, this instrument is specially constructed to check whether it is a human or a ghoul, mainly to check the RC cells inside. But when Kisho Arima and Taiji Yagami walked over just now, the instrument didn''t respond.


    The strong physical fitness shown by Yagami Taiji before undoubtedly attracted the attention of CCG. This time, according to Marutesai''s report, Yagami Taiji rushed into the firepower point of the ghouls almost instantly, and in the battle The degree of excellence shown made the CCG Headquarters begin to doubt whether he is human, so Arima Kisho was asked to take it personally to test it out.


    "This device is not effective for some people."


    He Xiuji said calmly: "At least, Fangcun Gongzen, who has been absconding, and Kazuko, who gave birth, are invalid. Let''s pay more attention."


    Kisho Arima nodded, then looked up at the sky.


    At this time, the right eye has begun to blur and some can''t see clearly. Glaucoma is a normal condition of the elderly.


    After becoming a high-ranking investigator, Yagami Taiji can finally be regarded as a figure in the leadership class.


    The CCG headquarters allocated an office specifically for Yagami Taiji, and after Yagami Taiji reported to his direct leader, Marutesai, Marutesai transferred the daughter of Mado Wuxu to Yagami Taiji with a wretched face. coming.


    Although it was a defeat in the battle, the CCG Headquarters did not criticize Marute Sai too much, and Marute Sai''s position has not changed, and he is still a special investigator.


    "Let me tell you, Yagami, Mado''s daughter was in the 24th district with Arima before, and Arima praised her ability very much. At that time, you have to show some leadership airs and put The vigor of these young people should be suppressed severely."


    Holding the water glass, Marutesai said to Yagami Taiji carelessly: "You can come and ask me for advice on these things about girls at any time, but according to your Pinocchio personality, girls should also like your sincerity." It''s the boys."


    Yagami Taiji heard that Marutesai was holding a water glass, and wanted to teach him how to deal with girls, so he couldn''t help but rolled his eyes, and said to Marutesai: "Okay, Marutes, I don''t know anything about girls. I don��t need you to teach me, what you said sounds to me like a child who can only **** off is teaching an adult how to have sex..."


    Saying that, Yagami Taiji shook his head and stood up, making a contemptuous expression towards Marutesai.


    After getting along for this period of time, Yagami Taiji found that Marutesai is a pretty good person. Generally speaking, he has a good face and likes to be flattered by others, but he can also stand up to some jokes. Although he is usually decent The appearance of the person, but when the locomotive is lifted, the whole person changes...


    After the defeat of the ghoul crusade, Marutesai was a little depressed, and Taiji Yagami saw that he was in a good mood today, so he made a few jokes for him.


    What I just said about the child playing the plane was not original by Yagami Taiji, but from Yagami... Well, from Yagami''s mouth, it should be Hong Kong manga "The King of Fighters 96". At that time, arcade machines were popular all over the country. The manga Yagami Taiji also found out and read it, but at the time I didn��t know that these were Hong Kong manga, I thought it was the official manga...


    After hearing this sentence, Marutesai was really irritated, and he was shocked by the table, and roared loudly at Taiji Yagami, but Taiji Yagami didn''t listen, and looked outside with his face up, like Suzuya Made to play with a locomotive.


    "You bastard, are you listening?"


    Marutesai grabbed Yagami Taiji''s collar and shouted loudly.


    Yagami pointed outside with his second finger, and looked in the direction of Yagami''s second finger. Marutesai held his head in both hands, opened the window and yelled at Jozo Suzuya: "You bastard! Don''t play with my motorcycle!"


    Suzuya Jozo turned his head, smiled at Marutesai and said, "I just borrowed it for a while! Don''t be so stingy." While speaking, he had already screwed out the key hole of the motorcycle, and then connected the wires inside, gently It''s easy to catch fire.


    Seeing Jozo Suzuya twisting the keyhole of the locomotive, Marutesai was already holding his head in his hands, terrified, and then he saw Jozo Suzuya driving the locomotive on a rampage in the CCG compound, and then He drove the locomotive and left the headquarters of CCG.


    Marutesai knelt directly on the ground, tears streaming down his face.


    Yagami Taiji didn''t want to touch his bad luck, so he quietly opened the door and turned to leave.


    After Yagami Taiji left, a staff member opened the door and walked in, reporting to Marutesai, "Officer Shinohara Koki has something to do..."


    But after a while, a loud roar came from the room, and it was obvious that the guy who had the bad luck was very uncomfortable.


    Yagami Taiji sat in his office and flipped through the files about ghouls. Although the Japanese language seems to be a headache, sometimes there is no way. There are some things that he must understand. There is also some history and battles about CCG.


    "I am Akira Mado, the second-class investigator, and I will be your subordinate from now on. Please give me your advice."


    A sharp, crisp voice sounded in Yagami Taiji''s ear, Yagami Taiji put down the file in his hand and looked up.


    Short brown hair, black CCG uniform, tall figure, delicate face and cold eyes, Yagami Taiji also noticed that she was wearing black stockings when looking at her...


    Yagami Taiji looked at Mado Akira carefully, but he really didn''t realize that Mado Wu Xu''s big eyes could have such a beautiful daughter, Yagami Taiji knew right away that this girl must follow her mother.


    "It''s fine to teach."


    Yagami Taiji said casually: "From now on, I will be your leader. Basically, I have something to call you. If you have nothing to do, you can stay in the office. I can handle the general situation by myself, and I can''t handle it. ...It''s useless to bring you, you can just sort out the files here."


    In "Apocalypse of the Academy", I was really afraid of being dragged down. Yagami Taiji didn''t want to continue to be dragged down all day long. Although he was pretty, he had experienced many beautiful girls. Absolutely You won''t start to cultivate feelings just because you are beautiful.


    Hearing Yagami Taiji say these words, Mado Akatsuki frowned, but he didn''t say much. Everyone said she was not easy to get along with, but seeing Yagami Taiji''s posture today, he knew it was really There are people outside.


    In fact, she was transferred to Yagami Taiji''s command because she asked Marutesai on her own initiative. After Marutesai found out, she took this one and wanted to arouse Yagami Taiji''s interest, and then sold a favor to Yagami Taiji. Said to transfer a beautiful female subordinate or something.


    Mado Akatsuki saw the strength of Yagami Taiji, and UU Kanshu was able to capture the S-level ghoul Jason, so he decided to transfer him to his subordinates. Who knew that he had just heard this decision? Yagami Taiji hit the owl''s fall into disrepair. It made her feel that she made the right choice.


    With the help of Yagami Taiji''s hand, revenge can be completed.


    Yagami Taiji has gained some fame in CCG during this period, and many leaders are very optimistic about Yagami Taiji, feeling that he may be a genius beyond Arima Kisho.


    Mado Akatsuki sat in front of his desk, quietly sorting out his documents.


    Yagami Taiji threw the document in his hand aside, then grabbed Nifu and put it in his waist, and lifted Quink and was ready to go out.


    Mado Akira quickly put down what he was doing and followed, and asked, "Have you found any clues about ghouls?"


    Yagami Taiji glanced at him and said, "I''ll go out to try my luck, and I''ll kill any vicious ghouls I encounter." Then, he walked to the side of the table, picked up a file on it, and handed it to Akira Mado Said: "Here you check carefully about the gourmet. It is said that he has a restaurant in which he specializes in slaughtering humans to please ghouls. You should check this kind of **** thing carefully. After you find out I''m going to bring it up."


    After finishing speaking, putting the file in the hands of Mado Akira, Yagami Taiji opened the door and left.


    Mado Akira looked at the file about gourmets in her hand, and the corners of her mouth twitched a little. She felt that she had been put on a leader with a simple mind and well-developed limbs...Go out to try her luck...Who would look for a ghoul to do this.


    Of course Yagami Taiji went out to try his luck, but the place he went was a gathering place of ghouls, and of course he could meet ghouls there.


    Antique coffee shop.

 v4 Chapter 18： another brand

    Yagami Taiji walked into the antique coffee shop for a while, and the customers in it disappeared one after another. He was dressed in a uniform of white pigeons. Of course, ordinary ghouls would avoid seeing him, and some would even come back again. Do not come to this place.


    Yagami Taiji paid attention to their faces one by one. Most of the customers in this shop were ghouls, but most of these ghouls were protected by antiques, and they would not go out to harm others on weekdays.


    Holding the coffee, Kirishima Touka reluctantly added a cup to Yagami Taiji, then turned around and walked back.


    "Wait, little sister, let''s talk!"


    Yagami Taiji shouted at Touka Kirishima with a smile,


    Kirishima Touka turned her head and gave Yagami Taiji a white look, then turned and walked upstairs.


    After Yagami Taiji came, there was basically no business in this store, so it would be good to leave one person downstairs, and she didn''t have to stay here at all.


    After Touka Kirishima went upstairs, Ryoko Fueguchi stayed downstairs. She had been sheltered by the antique coffee shop during this time. , especially with the existence of a special big-eating ghoul named God Dai Lishi, the daily need for human flesh has increased significantly. The two people who originally helped here, Gu Jianyuan and Nami Jiaye, had to bring their own demons. The Ape Legion and the Black Dog Legion began picking up corpses in various areas of Tokyo.


    Because of the agreement between the store manager and Yagami Taiji, they dare not treat humans as prey anymore, because Yagami Taiji once said that if they kill people again, after letting Yagami Taiji know about this kind of thing, they will directly bring CCG over crusade.


    And Taiji Yagami clearly knew the faces of all their clerks. At that time, ghouls like Touka Kirishima and Hinami Fueguchi would not be able to escape.


    "Beauty, let''s talk."


    Yagami Taiji said to Ryoko Fueguchi, who was the only one left in the coffee shop.


    Ryoko Diguchi smiled slightly, and sat in front of Yagami Taiji with a cup of coffee.


    Regarding Yagami Taiji, although she has some disgust because of what happened before, she is not afraid at this time. If Yagami Taiji came here with malice, he should be leading the large CCG troops.


    And Ryoko Diguchi also wanted to chat with Taiji Yagami to see Taiji Yagami''s attitude. After all, at this moment, almost all the lives of everyone in the store were hanging in the hands of Taiji Yagami.


    Whether it is life or death, it all depends on his thought.


    "Although the address just now was a bit impolite, but I came here this time just to learn about ghouls."


    Yagami Taiji smiled and said to Ryoko Diguchi: "I have read a lot about ghouls in the information, but I want to talk face-to-face with ghouls, and then judge the right and wrong of some things."


    Ryoko Dikou took a sip of his coffee, and said softly, "As you can see, ghouls can''t eat other food at all. Human flesh has always been the only food that can be eaten. Others, only coffee can drink. Ordinary If we eat the food and don��t spit it out quickly, our body will be overwhelmed, and then it will be like a serious illness...or even worse, we will die.��


    "Cannibalism...we really have no choice."


    No choice but to eat people. This is the fate of the ghouls. From the moment they were born, they began to deprive others of their lives. If they did not deprive others of their lives, they would lose their own.


    Yagami Taiji tapped the table lightly, and then asked: "Your husband, your previous identities should not be mediocre, otherwise, Jason''s weapon would not have pointed the clues directly at you."


    The reason why Ryoko Diguchi''s husband died was because of the weapon he made for Jason. After multiple inspections by CCG, it was confirmed that the weapon came from his hands. Mado Wuxu and Amon Kotaro just arrived there.


    This of course mentioned the sadness of Dikou Ryoko. Dikou Ryoko was silent for a moment, and said with reddened eyes: "Before we were in District 13, my husband seemed to be involved in some very dangerous things, but After Chu Shi was born, I didn''t touch those things anymore... He is a very reliable person."


    Looking at Ryoko Diguchi, Yagami Taiji couldn''t help but praised him, and said, "Miss Diguchi, you are so strong."


    "Of course I have to be strong, otherwise, how can I make Hina act like a baby in my arms."


    Ryoko Dikou forced a smile and said.


    Yagami Taiji chatted with Diguchi Ryoko about ghouls again, and it wasn''t until it was getting late that Yagami Taiji said goodbye and left.


    From Ryoko Dikou, Yagami Taiji has some understanding of the current situation of some ghouls. Indeed, there are ghouls who are constantly harming the world, and just like the attitude of God on behalf of the world, he thinks that ghouls should be standing on the ground. The existence above human beings, human beings are the food in their mouths. But there is also a kind of ghoul, which is too weak, so it worries day and night, lives hard, and hides its identity outside every day, and will show its minions to humans unless it is forced to desperate.


    These ghouls are worried about being discovered by humans every day, worrying about the arrival of CCG every day, living a life like a mouse, and they can be excited for a long time after picking up a corpse.


    There are still uninterrupted killings between ghouls, because of various problems, and ghouls have no legal protection, even if they die, no one will shed tears for them.


    At this time, Yagami Taiji felt that it was impossible to kill all the ghouls at once, at least some ghouls, like Ryoko Fueguchi and Hinami Fueguchi in front of them, they have never harmed a single person, could it be that Because they are ghouls, did they just kill them?


    There should be another way.


    Yagami Taiji thought in his heart.


    It should be possible to find a way to achieve both, so that the people can be stable and the ghouls can have a stable life.


    "Didi."


    The old phone on Yagami Taiji''s waist rang, and after he picked it up, he saw that it was from his own office, and just as he picked it up, he heard Mado Akatsuki say crisply on the phone: "I may have discovered a new ��The location of the restaurant!" After finishing speaking, Mado Akatsuki hung up the phone decisively there.


    Her attitude was of course because she was upset that Yagami Taiji didn''t take him seriously before. There is also a reason to prove himself to Yagami Taiji.


    By the time Yagami Taiji returned to the CCG headquarters in a taxi, Mado Akira had already listed a large amount of evidence on the table. Standing beside him were Marutesai, the chief of Countermeasures Section 2, and Several quasi-special position investigators.


    For example, CCG Dharma Temple Xiangjie who was just transferred back from China. About the same age as Yagami Taiji, the position is already in the quasi-special class.


    When Mado Akatsuki saw Yagami Taiji coming in, he rolled his eyes to one side, pointed to the evidence on the table, and said in affirmative tone, "So based on the above, the Ghoul restaurant should be in District 7!"


    Marutesai and Hoji Xiangsuke clapped their hands, and Masamichi Takizawa, who was standing next to him, shrugged his face and clapped when he saw it. Yagami Taiji watched their performance in a daze. One point, Akatsuki Mado determined the approximate location of the Ghoul Restaurant based on these materials.


    "Next, let me, the chief of the second countermeasure department, take command."


    Marutesai slapped the table and shouted loudly that he was defeated in the battle of the Bronze Tree just now and lost all face. Marudesai urgently needs to complete a beautiful battle and restore his reputation.


    "Don''t we need to report to the above? Then ask for some support?"


    Hoji Xiangsuke asked Xiang Marutesai, although the second countermeasure department has a lot of manpower, but it is a big operation to wipe out the ghoul restaurant, no one can be sure how many ghouls there are, and Hoji Xiangsuke mainly He is in charge of District 20, and it may be difficult to get out by then.


    "nothing!"


    Marutesai put his arm around Yagami Taiji''s shoulder, and said: "There is a shinigami in CCG, next, we will create another brand in the countermeasures department, the undefeated God of War of CCG!" Putting his arms around Yagami Taiji''s neck, he opened his mouth and laughed loudly: "Next, everyone will put their lives in my hands!"


    "This is an order!"


    Akatsuki Mado''s eyelids drooped, and UU Kanshu didn''t know whether she was right or wrong in telling Marutesai this information...


    "Where is it in District 7?"


    Yagami Taiji asked: "Sorry, I was outside before and didn''t hear Mado''s analysis."


    Following Yagami Taiji''s words, the entire hall was quiet again. Just relying on the information, Mado Akatsuki was able to analyze the area where the Ghoul restaurant is located. That''s right.


    Ghoul restaurants have always been a headache for CCG. The gourmet ghoul has always been on the CCG list. He has been killing humans and pleasing ghouls. This guy has long been It makes people hate it to the bone, but there has been no trace of him.


    If we can find traces of this S-level ghoul gourmet and get rid of the ghoul restaurant in one fell swoop, it will definitely reverse the current decline of CCG as a whole and increase the public''s trust in CCG again.


    "I will leave this matter to you! Yagami! I believe that if it is you, you will definitely be able to find the location of the ghoul restaurant and gourmet!"


    Marutesai patted Yagami Taiji''s shoulder and said.


    Yarn trust me. Yagami Taiji didn''t like this sentence very much, turned to look at Mado Akira, and said: "Then I will transfer this matter to Mado Investigator to take the main responsibility."


    As a leader, the most important thing is to learn to let go and shirk responsibility. Yagami Taiji learned it very well, and threw the pot back into Mado Akira''s hands after changing hands.


    At this time, even a cold beauty like Akatsuki Mado was not calm anymore, the corners of his mouth twitched, looking at the shameless Marutesai and Yagami Taiji in front of him.

 v4 Chapter 19： Artificial?Brother?/a>

    Although he directly passed the matter to Akatsuki Mado, it was only a verbal statement, and Yagami Taiji really couldn''t give it to him, so he let this matter go.


    Areas 18, 7 and 8 are frequented by gourmets.


    There may also be a ghoul restaurant in the 7th district, which is the inference of Akatsuki Mado, but the clues mentioned before seem to be very convincing, and Marutesai and others are convinced of this.


    Regarding the matter of the ghoul restaurant, Marutesai wanted to let the second search department swallow the credit, so he kept it secret, let Yagami Taiji and Mado Akari investigate privately, and at the same time provide necessary assistance.


    Mado Akira didn''t want to talk to Yagami Taiji, so he sat on the side and began to analyze the data.


    "Hey, go get me a cup of coffee."


    Yagami Taiji put his thighs on his second legs, and said to Akira Mado in a leisurely manner.


    Mado Akatsuki didn''t raise his head, and said in a cold voice: "First, as your subordinate, I''m just working, I''m not your servant, so don''t order me to pour coffee. Second, I don''t call you hello." , please address me by my first name and title..."


    Yagami Taiji was bored, but he was not annoyed. There was such a girl in the office, and it felt good to tease her if she had nothing to do.


    "How is Mado-san''s condition?"


    Yagami Taiji was lying on the table, watching Mado Akira busy sorting out the information, and asked casually.


    "About my father, please worry about it. My father is recovering. Please don''t worry! If possible, Commander Yagami, please don''t disturb my work!"


    Mado Akira speaks with honorifics, and the distance between Yagami and Taiji is very clear, even a little distant. Obviously, at this time, she doesn''t want to have too much with Yagami Taiji say what.


    "Let''s have dinner together later?"


    Yagami Taiji didn''t have the slightest sense of being hated, and continued to talk to Mado Akira.


    I just like this kind of feeling that I hate me very much, but I can''t kill me, and I even want to work in my hands to build a harmonious society together.


    "Feel sorry!"


    Mado Akira stopped what he was doing, looked up at Yagami Taiji and said, "I want to keep fit!"


    After finishing speaking, Mado Akira just stared at Yagami Taiji like this.


    Yagami Taiji looked at Akira Mado with a cheeky half-smile.


    In the end, Akatsuki Mado was defeated, put down the work in hand, directly announced that he was off work, turned around and left the office.


    Seeing that the setting sun was about to set outside, Yagami Taiji simply packed up his things, and then took Nifu and Quink to go home.


    Yagami Taiji lives in the 20th District, but recently it has been completely stabilized. After reaching an agreement with the store manager, there are really no ghouls in the stable area to prey on, and people''s lives are stable. Such an effect , even if ccg suppresses a certain area with all its strength, it may not be able to achieve such an effect.


    This coincides with Yagami Taiji''s mission. In some respects, Yagami Taiji''s mission is not to directly eliminate the ghouls, as long as everyone in Tokyo lives in a stable life and there is no harm from the ghouls.


    The sun was setting slowly, and the people in the Anding District had another peaceful night.


    Yagami Taiji visited the antique coffee shop again early in the morning.


    So, when Touka Kirishima opened the store door, she saw Taiji Yagami outside, curled her lips, and shouted, "Sir, we are not open yet!"


    Kirishima Touka was in a very depressed mood. Seeing Yagami Taiji early in the morning made her feel that the day was not going well.


    "Don''t do this, Dong Xiangjiang." Yagami Taiji thug directly rubbed Kirishima Touka''s hair, and said with a sinister smile: "I just like to see your expressions that hate me very much, but you can''t get rid of me. "


    Kirishima Touka heard the words, gritted her silver teeth, and punched Yagami Taiji with a straight punch in her hand. Even though the user with Yuhe ability was extremely fast and explosive, but at close range, Kirishima Touka Xiang was not Yagami Taiji''s opponent at all, and let Yagami Taiji hold her wrist with three strokes, and then controlled her.


    gently use


    Lifting Kirishima Touka''s jaw with his hand, Yagami Taiji''s face got closer and closer, Kirishima Touka blushed suddenly, then struggled violently, and shouted: "Pervert! Let me go!"


    "Hello."


    Yagami Taiji shouted: "I didn''t do anything to you at all, okay?" Then, he let go of Kirishima Touka''s hand, and said, "I just want to ask you quietly about gourmets. That''s all."


    "I will not betray myself to you!"


    Touka Kirishima glanced at Taiji Yagami, then turned around and ran upstairs, ignoring Taiji Yagami at all.


    Indeed, Taiji Yagami came here this time just to get news about gourmets from the mouth of the ghouls in the antique coffee shop, and then go to find the ghouls restaurant and serve it directly in one pot.


    It is precisely because of the existence of the antique coffee shop that Yagami Taiji is too lazy to look through so many materials on it.


    "Mr. Giraffe."


    Jindai Lishi''s voice came down from upstairs: "I know everything about ghoul restaurants and gourmets."


    "If you want to know, come here."


    Taiji Yagami frowned and looked upstairs. Taiji Yagami really didn''t have the slightest liking for Kamdai Toshiyo. He felt that this woman was selfish and greedy when she was a big gun before. In the antique coffee shop Here, because of the relationship with the store manager, I dare not go out to make troubles, but I don��t care about the things in the antique coffee shop at all, and I am responsible for eating and drinking all day long.


    The most important point is that this woman''s mouth is too irritating.


    Apart from a pretty face, there is really no advantage at all.


    I don''t know why, but the store manager wants to protect God Dai Lishi to death.


    Lifting his feet and walking upstairs, Yagami Taiji has no fear of Kamdai Toshishi, and he is not afraid of her conspiracy at all.


    Pushing the door and entering the room of Jindai Lishi, like the room in the Mercury Building, it was neatly tidied up as a whole. Shendai Lishi sat lazily on the sofa beside him, and there were some manuscripts scattered on the coffee table, which should be I haven''t given up on my creative dream yet.


    After Yagami Taiji entered the door, Kamdai Rise swallowed hard, obviously it was his smell that made her appetite soar.


    "Tell me about the gourmet thing."


    Yagami Taier asked God Dai Lishi.


    Kamitori Lishi pursed his lips, then flipped through the manuscript in his hand, and said, "But I''m in a bad mood, and I don''t want to tell you these things."


    Yagami Taiji didn''t answer, and looked at Kamdai Toshishi coldly.


    Sure enough, Godai Lishi then said: "I don''t want to eat a bite of your meat, help me to see the manuscript in hand, why did the editor reject my manuscript?"


    That''s it?


    Yagami Taiji frowned, and took the manuscript of Kamdai Toshiyo. It was "Nobody Can Be Saved" that I had handed to Yagami Taiji before. The story of massacre, and finally all hit the street, written by Kamdai Toshishi is also quite suspenseful, but the plot is too simple, generally it is okay to look at it, but if you think about it carefully, you can feel that there are bugs everywhere.


    "The plot of your manuscript is too imprecise."


    Yagami Taiji put the manuscript back on the table. The previous manuscript was damaged when the two of them were fighting. It has been locked here by the store manager for a few days. Out of boredom, Kamdai Toshiyo wrote again. After receiving the manuscript and mailing it out, what you get is the editor''s rejection.


    "Then what should I write?"


    Jindai Lishi lowered his head and said: "Takatsuki Izumi is basically the same way... If you find me a better subject, I will tell you about the foodie and where his ghoul restaurant is .��


    "hehe."


    Yagami Taiji just laughed when he heard what Kamdai Toshishi said, want a theme? That''s really the right person to find. The fictional world like Tokyo Ghoul doesn''t have many things in the previous world, and in the previous world, all kinds of best-selling novels, comics, and any one of them can make God Dai Lishi a book. It just needs to be written well on behalf of the gods.


    "Then you write an essay about battle and friendship


    The subject of guardianship, there is a little ghost named Uzumaki Naruto, who has a nine-tailed demon fox sealed inside his body..."


    "do not like��"


    "Write something about "Bleach", there is a person named Kurosaki Ichigo..."


    "I don''t want to write."


    "The story happened in the age of great navigation..."


    "A little boy with a tail who fell from the sky, called Sun Wukong..."


    "A boy was bitten by a spider, UU reading and then possessed the ability of a spider..."


    "There was a **** who, in just a few months, relied on some scraps to build a steel armor..."


    "This is a story about zombies. There are some zombies who must rely on blood sucking to survive, and there is an evil Yang master who relies on catching zombies for a living. The two had a relationship together, and then saved the world together..."


    The drowsy God Dai Lishi suddenly regained his spirits, picked up a pen and manuscript paper, and quickly asked, "What is a zombie?"


    Yagami Taiji was a little parched, and said, "If you don''t understand zombies, you can just write it as a ghoul."


    "The Onmyoji, I write it as ccg..."


    Godai Lishi wrote on the manuscript paper: "The male protagonist, because of an experiment, was an ordinary person who was installed with a Hebao, and had to go to the hospital to steal corpses to make a living..."


    Yagami Taiji caught a piece of information very keenly, and then pretended to be unintentional and asked: "Can ghouls be artificially created?"


    "of course can!"


    Jin Dai Lishi wrote and drew on the manuscript paper, and replied casually: "CCG has already had mature technology for man-made ghouls, and it has been in use..."


    As he was speaking, Shendai Lishi suddenly realized that he had revealed his mouth, so he quickly shut up.


    Yagami Taiji''s heart skipped a beat. (To be continued.)

 v4 Chapter 20： Become a Tucao slave every minute

    No matter how Taiji Yagami continues to ask Kamdairi about the ccg man-made ghouls, Toshiko Kamashiro keeps silent, and is still talking, if Taiji Yagami knows these things, it will definitely not end well , the less you know, the safer you are.


    After Yagami Taiji''s questioning was fruitless, he asked some things about gourmets. Regarding these things, Kamdai Toshiyo knew everything about them.


    "Are you afraid of CCG?"


    Yagami Taiji asked.


    Kamdai Toshi shook his head slightly, looked at Yagami Taiji, hesitated to speak, and finally said to Yagami Taiji cryptically: "The white pigeon...is just another kind of cleaner."


    What is a sweeper, Kamdai Toshiyo really didn''t say anything, lying on the coffee table, and directly changed "I have a date with a zombie" by Yagami Taiji into "I have a date with a ghoul".


    In the outline of God on behalf of the world, the hero is a half-ghoul who has been transformed by others, and has been living a life of hiding. The heroine is the investigator in ccg, and there is a girlfriend who is a school teacher, and this girlfriend likes it After seeing this half-ghoul, several people had a relationship...


    For this story, Shendai Lishi is obviously very interested, sketching, adding and changing. Busy designing an outline on the side. After Yagami Taiji got the news from the gourmet, he left quietly.


    As for the CCG matter, since Kamdai Toshiyo didn''t want to say more, then Yagami Taiji would investigate by himself, but after knowing that the CCG was not clean, Yagami Taiji felt like a shadow was cast over his heart. I always feel that the battle with the bronze tree is no longer so simple.


    However, it is true that the bronze tree is poisoning civilians at this time, and it is also true that ccg is saving the lives of these ordinary people. grounds for fighting.


    Yagami Taiji now vaguely understands the reason why the store manager has to protect Godorishi, because Godorishi obviously knows a lot about the inside story of CCG. If Yagami Taiji brings CCG, then all these things will be buried in it .


    Thinking about it now, when I just met Shendai Lishi, Shendai Lishi said in the ruins of the bathroom, you are not theirs? At that time, Yagami Taiji felt a little surprised, but now he thinks, that they refer to those half-ghoul CCGs, or the organization behind him.


    When Yagami Taiji came to CCG, Mado Akira had already sat on his seat and started working again. Seeing Yagami Taiji coming in, he didn��t respond. He continued to be busy comparing the tables in his hands. Find out about Foodie''s location inside.


    Yagami Taiji just glanced at Mado Akira, and didn''t say much. After strolling around CCG, Yagami Taiji set his sights on a motorcycle parked in the CCG compound.


    Marutesai''s locomotive.


    Suzuya Jizo didn''t know where he learned it. He can start the motorcycle without using the key. This skill is actually quite practical.


    The key was still unscrewed, Yagami Taiji saw two broken wires inside, and with a curious attitude, he connected the two wires together, and the locomotive roared and ignited.


    He looked at the fuel gauge, twisted the accelerator, turned the locomotive in one direction, and drove outside along the way.


    On the way out, I happened to meet Marutesai, and after Yagami Taiji greeted him affectionately, he turned the accelerator and left.


    "I didn''t expect Yagami to have a hobby of riding motorcycles."


    Marutesai waved his hands and boasted to the people next to him: "And I chose the same car as mine..."


    After saying this, Marutesai vaguely felt something was wrong.


    "That''s your car..."


    The person next to him said to Marutesai very sincerely.


    In an instant, Marutesai collapsed, and knelt down on the ground with his hands on his head, leaning slightly, and his whole body was in an otz shape, obviously because he was hit too hard and the damage was too high...


    Yagami Taiji rode a motorcycle and ran directly to the 7th district of Tokyo. According to the information obtained from Jindai Rishi, Yagami Taiji had to go over and verify first, and then call ccg, come over and directly take this ghoul


    The ghoul restaurant has it all in one pot.


    At this time, Yagami Taiji was not wearing the uniform of the white pigeon, nor did he bring his own Quinker, because these two things were too sensitive, and the identity of Yagami Taiji could be determined from a long distance. And wearing casual clothes, wearing a back fan around his waist, and wearing a mask when he gets there, the ghouls should not be able to recognize him for a while.


    District 7 ccg branch.


    After Yagami Taiji showed his identity certificate, he put Marutesai''s motorcycle there. Generally speaking, Marutesai is also a good person to himself. Riding the motorcycle he regarded as a treasure, Yagami Taiji didn''t want to There was a fight, and his locomotive was brought in.


    Avoiding the bustling streets, Yagami Taiji walked along an alley on one side to the vicinity of the Ghoul restaurant that Godarishi said.


    "Hey! Boy!"


    Suddenly, four people surrounded him, and they directly surrounded Yagami Taiji.


    The leader was a tall, very burly man with a funny beard twisted in a small circle around his chin, but what Taiji Yagami paid more attention to was his brown hair, which was almost yellow.


    Yagami Taiji tensed his nerves, clenched his fist slightly, ready to fight back at any time.


    The big guy took a serious sniff around Yagami Taiji, and then began to shout angrily: "Sure enough, it''s the smell of Li Shi! You bastard, does Li Shi like a little boy like you?"


    Yagami Taiji did come out of Kamdai Toshi''s room this morning, even if he had some Kamdai Toshi''s smell, it''s understandable, but this smell should dissipate after a while, but this person can smell it, This amazing sense of smell is a ghoul!


    "Ahhhhhhh... bastard, I can''t bear it!"


    The big man in front of him clasped his head in both hands, shouted angrily, and then punched Yagami Taiji down. It seemed to be full of strength, Yagami Taiji waved his fist, and directly confronted the big man in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    The two fists collided, and then the big guy flew out directly. After flying seven or eight meters in a row, he fell to the ground with his eyes rolled white.


    "Boss!"


    Several ghouls next to him quickly ran to the side and began to give first aid to the leader who took the lead. Two people stood in front of Yagami Taiji to stop Yagami Taiji from further attacking their boss.


    Yagami Taiji looked at the scene in front of him, the corner of his mouth twitched, it was just a random punch, but the guy in front of him didn''t match his appearance at all, it was just an embroidered pillow, the punch was soft and weak, just to scare ordinary people.


    After some first aid by those ghouls, the leader, Yoyo, woke up and stood in front of Yagami Taiji again.


    Yagami Taiji''s punch directly broke his right arm just now, but in just a short while, he has recovered as before, and the recovery ability of this ghoul in front of him is stronger than that of ordinary ghouls.


    "Listen, boy!"


    The ghoul waved his fist and shouted angrily at Yagami Taiji: "My name is Wanzhang Shuyi, use your Kazuko! Next, I won''t show mercy! I can use my Kazuko!"


    The name of the ghoul is Wanzhang Shuyi.


    After saying these words, he swung his posture and began to encourage his own Hezi, preparing to attack Yagami Taiji.


    The few ghouls next to him were very surprised when they heard this sentence, they stepped aside one after another, and then kept asking Wanzhangshuyi: "Boss, can you finally use Hezi?"


    "Boss, what type of Hezi are you? Jiahe?"


    "Come on, boss, use Kazuko and teach that guy in front a lesson!"


    Wan Zhang Shuyi gritted his teeth tightly, and shouted to the younger brother next to him: "Look at me, my He Zi is Yu He!!"


    Following Wanzhang Shuyi''s loud call, Yagami Taiji gently grasped Nifu''s handle with his hand, preparing to deal with Yuhe who was about to attack.


    Yuhe ghouls are best at long-range attacks, Yagami Taiji doesn''t want to capsize in the gutter.


    The clothes on the right side of the ten thousand zhang one directly bulged, and then a small hole was broken. Then reveal a chicken wing inside


    ��


    The whole place was quiet, and there seemed to be a faint sound of wind blowing a leaf, and a crow flew by in the sky, clearly saying "fool" and "fool"


    Yuhe, who is one of the ten thousand, is the Hezi with chicken wings laughing on the right side, and then, there is no more.


    The corner of Yagami Taiji''s mouth twitched, feeling that the person in front of him was a tease invited by the monkey. At this moment, all the underlings, who are number one in number, turned their heads away, their shoulders kept shrugging, UU Reading Obviously, it was very hard to hold back a smile.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah��"


    Wanzhang''s face turned red, and he clenched his fists and hit Yagami Taiji.


    "Even if I don''t use Hezi, I will teach you a lesson for this little boy!"


    Yagami Taiji watched Wanzhang Shuyi swinging his fist to hit him, and he raised his foot directly, which was a slack leg. He understood that the guy in front of him was just a scumbag with a combat power of 5.


    Undoubtedly, the middle foot of the crotch knelt down in front of Yagami Taiji, clutched his crotch, and said to Yagami Taiji very seriously: "Your strength is really strong!"


    It''s you who are too weak, bro...


    "With such strength, it''s no wonder Lishi likes you..."


    The devil wants her to like it. If she didn''t have some secrets, I would have handed it over to CCG a long time ago...


    "I lost��"


    You have already lost, okay...


    "You must protect Lishi!"


    protect her? With her personality, she will be killed sooner or later...


    After saying this, Wanzhang Shuyi seemed to be deeply shocked, turned over and lay on the ground, looked at Yagami Taiji and said: "But you look familiar, it seems to be that CCG''s..."


    Did you just discover it now...(To be continued.)

 v4 Chapter 21： ?Brother Ueki?

    A row of ghouls hugged their heads and squatted at the corner of the wall, forming a row.


    With belated awareness, Wan Zhang Shu Yi finally recognized that the guy he provoked was CCG''s most recent strongman, and he caught Jason without using Quinke, and he vaguely became known as the God of War during the battle with the Bronze Tree.


    Yagami Taiji''s bravery and strength are simply irresistible to them.


    After recognizing Yagami Taiji at this time, Wanzhang Shuyi led his subordinates to surrender decisively.


    "Um... big brother, can you put me and Li Shi in the same prison?"


    In Wanzhang Shuyi''s heart, he thought that Kamdai Toshiyo had already been arrested, so the ccg Yagami Taiji had the flavor of Kamdai Toshiyo on him. At this time, he could only think that after entering the prison, he would be able to be with Kamdai Toshiyo. together. Otherwise, why is there no information about the big ghoul predating in District 20?


    "Shendai Lishi is known as an SS-level ghoul, and your level doesn''t even need a rating. How can I lock you together?"


    Yagami Taiji could see that this Wanzhang Shuyi was a mess, so he couldn''t help but want to tease him.


    "You can also modify me into a ss-level ghoul, I don''t mind!"


    Wanzhangshu raised his head and said loudly to Yagami Taiji.


    "Boom!"


    Yagami Taiji stomped his head back on the wall and asked, "What do you ghouls rely on to survive?"


    Yagami Taiji asked this question because he wanted to see if they hunted and killed humans. If they didn��t kill humans, Yagami Taiji could consider letting them go. In their own hands, it is the end of their lives.


    "We are members of the Bronze Tree organization! The people in charge of the organization! If you are sensible, you''d better let us go!"


    One of the younger brothers suddenly raised his head and shouted loudly, Yagami Taiji kicked his head back to the wall.


    Bronze tree?


    What is the bronze tree doing here?


    Yagami Taiji stepped on the head of the number one, and asked: "What is the Bronze Tree organization doing here? Tell me, tell me, and I will let you see God Dai Lishi."


    Saying these words is tantamount to making Manjo Shuichi betray the Bronze Tree, Yagami Taiji directly helped him find a new home, and working as a clerk in an antique coffee shop should also be a good choice for Wanjo Shuyi.


    Hearing that he could see God on behalf of the world, Wan Zhangshu immediately explained why the bronze tree came here.


    Wanzhang Shuyi didn''t know much, but combined with what he said and some clues, Yagami Taiji was able to infer some.


    In the ghoul restaurant, there is a character, and Bronze Tree wants to have some contact with her. This place is her frequent activity place. This time, someone from the leadership of Bronze Tree wants to catch that character.


    After dialing the number of Marutesai, the first thing that greeted us was Marutesai''s roar. Taiji Yagami covered the microphone with one hand, and after waiting for a long time, Marutesai gave an answer to the incident about Taiji Yagami riding his motorcycle. Put it aside, and then ask Yagami Taiji what''s the matter.


    "The location of the ghoul restaurant is in the Yueshan family''s mansion in the 7th district. The so-called gourmet is the young master of the Yueshan family, Yueshanxi, Bronze Tree is currently interested in intervening, so I am asking for support here. Later, I will first Mix in, and when you come, we will cooperate from the inside out."


    Yagami Taiji said to Marutesai.


    After hearing this, Marutesai yelled on the phone for a while, complaining about why Yagami Taiji didn''t tell these things in the first place, and what to do if the timing of the battle was delayed, then he hung up the phone in a hurry, calling The staff from the second search department went.


    Comparing the blueprints, Mado Akatsuki suddenly had a bright spot in his eyes. He swipe across a certain area on the map and roughly determined the possible location of the ghoul restaurant. Next, just let the people from CCG go over there to spy secretly and find out the location of the ghoul restaurant.


    "Mado!"


    Marutesai directly opened the door of the office here, and shouted at Akira Mado inside: "The location of the ghoul restaurant has been confirmed, next, prepare for battle! Go and change the combat clothes!"


    Mado


    Xiao Wenyan was taken aback for a moment, then frowned and asked, "Who checked it out?"


    "Master Yagami!"


    After saying this, Marutesai turned around and went to the other offices to knock on the doors one by one. This time it was a private operation led by him to search the Second Division, mainly to restore his reputation, so Marutesai didn''t want anyone Get out about this matter, and hope to use this to fight a beautiful turnaround.


    Mado Akatsuki was taken aback. He carefully analyzed the chart here, and then roughly analyzed the approximate location of the ghoul restaurant based on the division of ghouls'' power, predation areas, etc. This Yagami Taiji is here in the office. Doing nothing, can you find the location of the ghoul restaurant just by going out?


    is that a lie��


    Thinking about it, Mado Akatsuki caught a glimpse of what was placed next to Yagami Taiji''s desk, and it was clearly Quink who did not dare to let go of the white pigeon. My big boss is actually able to pull this thing down...


    Akira Mado caressed her forehead, and she couldn''t see clearly what kind of person Yagami Taiji was.


    Superb fighting power and strong body, this is recognized by ccg.


    However, leaving Quinke in the office, he is usually not a good person, and he speaks frivolously. He is very skillful in passing things off to his subordinates...but he can keenly find the location of the ghoul restaurant.


    What a weirdo!


    Mado Akatsuki thought to himself, ran forward, picked up Yagami Taiji''s Quinker, and hurried over to change his combat uniform.


    Yagami Taiji replaced Wanzhangyi''s little passer-by, put on the costume of the bronze tree, put on the prepared mask, and then followed Wanzhangyi to the location of the ghoul restaurant.


    For things like ghoul restaurants, ordinary ghouls can''t get in, only those rich ghouls can go in and consume. And in a way, the ghoul restaurant is more like a colosseum, where humans can kill each other to please the ghouls.


    Marutesai sent a text message to Yagami Taiji.


    The mission objective is to destroy the ghoul restaurant. Kill or capture the S-class Gourmet Ghoul.


    During the mission, the lives of the ordinary people captured by the ghouls are the first priority, and the lives of the ordinary people inside are protected as much as possible. As long as he is given a signal from outside, Yagami Taiji will create chaos inside, and then let the white pigeons come in to catch them all.


    "Brother."


    Wanzhang Shuyi asked softly beside Yagami Taiji: "After I bring you in, can I leave? It''s cloudy today, and it''s about to rain, and my clothes are still hanging outside."


    "You don''t want to see God Dai Lishi anymore?"


    Yagami asked back without changing his expression.


    "My life alone is nothing, but these brothers are with me, I have to guarantee their lives. If you want to benefit the world, let''s talk about it later."


    Wanzhang Shuyi was quite clear at this time, knowing that there would be a battle between the white pigeon, the bronze tree and the ghoul restaurant, and of course it was better to leave early for weak ghouls like them.


    "Don''t let me know that you hunt and kill humans, or I''ll make you my Quinker!"


    Yagami Taiji warned Wanzhang Shuyi.


    Wanzhang Number One hurriedly counted together ten, and bowed to Yagami Taier, expressing that he would never harm human beings. Only then did Yagami Taier let Wanzhangshuyi go, and Wanzhangshuyi hurriedly took his younger brothers and ran outside in a desperate manner.


    The main seats of the Ghoul restaurant are on the third floor, and the first floor is a normal restaurant. Here, there will even be human customers, but the customers who patronize here are likely to be reduced to food for gourmets. The second floor is mainly the Colosseum... It is to put humans on the second floor and let them kill each other to please the ghouls. Seeing the scene of human beings fighting below, and then choosing the parts they like to eat among these humans, gourmets will go up and slaughter them in person, and remove this part for the ghouls to eat without affecting the taste.


    Usually this place needs VIP tickets, but Bronze Tree got some of these tickets, and then used various methods to sneak in. Wanzhang Shuyi also asked for a few in front of his leader, saying that it would not affect the vigilance


    In the case of the situation, bring the brothers in to eat a little. This also happens to allow Yagami Taiji to get in,


    However, it is precisely because of Brother Gu''s behavior that counts one by one, so even if he is weak, there are still a few brothers who sincerely follow him, UU Reading www.uukanshu. com even sacrificed his life to protect his boss.


    Yagami Taiji dressed in a bronze tree uniform felt a little conspicuous after entering, because most of the ghouls inside were in suits and leather shoes, showing the appearance of attending a high-end banquet. Yagami Taiji''s outfit was simply The alternative inside.


    But this is the end of the matter, Yagami Taiji can only continue to perform his tricks.


    Tatara saw this somewhat eye-catching bronze tree uniform, and couldn''t help but frowned slightly. He couldn''t figure out who came in wearing a uniform. Even if he wanted to come in in a uniform, it should be a bronze tree. After launching an attack on this side.


    Gritting his teeth secretly, Tatara walked up to this "ghoul" wearing a bronze tree uniform, and was about to say something when he suddenly smelled a familiar smell.


    He is too sensitive to the smell.


    When he was in the antique coffee shop, he met a fellow from China, who is now working in CCG, and his body has this kind of smell that makes people want to eat it.


    That ghoul investigator is simply the biggest delicacy for ghouls.


    Tatara kept silent, and just walked by Yagami Taiji like this, pretending to have nothing to do with the bronze tree at all, but his heart was bright.


    ccg, also want to shoot here!


    Yagami Taiji glanced at Duo Duo Liang, and he can also be seen here, which is enough to prove that his fellow villager is also a ghoul. (To be continued.)

 v4 Chapter 22： Gourmets die! The Bronze Tree is coming!

    Yagami Taiji sat at a table on one side waiting for the opening, and a waiter next to him brought "red wine". Yagami Taiji took the cup and shook it, suddenly felt a twitch in his heart, and put the cup down.


    Ghouls can only eat people and drink coffee. Where can I drink red wine? These things that look like red wine may be made by gourmets. After thinking about this, Yagami Taiji is very concerned about the food placed on the table. He didn''t even touch things like pastries.


    The lights were slowly turned off, and all the ghouls knew that it was about to start. The original hustle and bustle gradually subsided, and finally the whole building was peaceful.


    The phone in Taiji Yagami''s pocket vibrated slightly twice, and Taiji Yagami knew that ccg was ready.


    "Gentlemen and ladies!"


    The lights were on on a high platform, and there was a ghoul with purple hair in a suit and leather shoes, with a rose on his chest and a mask on his face. He began to speak to the people in the audience.


    Yagami Taiji knew in his heart that this must be a notorious gourmet among human beings.


    "Gentlemen and ladies, today I will present you an unprecedented feast!"


    Following the gourmet''s speech, the audience in the audience was excited, Yagami Taiji put his hands in his trouser pockets, ready to send an attack signal to his colleagues outside.


    As long as the gourmets are present, you can act at any time.


    "The protagonist of today''s dinner..."


    The gourmet shouted crazily from above, and then the surrounding lights turned on, and a white-haired figure wearing a mask appeared in front of everyone.


    All the ghouls talked one after another.


    "Why didn''t you wear formal clothes for today''s dinner?"


    "What''s the matter with a white-haired man..."


    The white-haired figure snapped his fingers lightly, and said, "The protagonist of today''s dinner is everyone here!"


    After finishing speaking, his eyes had locked on a person, he jumped up and grabbed at that person, and suddenly two shadows appeared beside that person, fighting with the white-haired figure.


    The three players in the battle all used Linhe, but the white-haired young man was obviously more powerful. With only one person, he was on par with the two opponents.


    Yagami tapped with two fingers, and launched an attack signal to the CCG outside.


    Today is obviously a bureau, a bureau set up by gourmets. For some unknown reason, he gave up his restaurant and cooperated with that white-haired young man, trying to wipe out everyone here.


    Bronze tree, gourmet, ccg, hehe, next, it depends on whose fist is hard.


    With the appearance of the white-haired young man, the scene was already in chaos. Yagami Taiji pulled out the Nifu and rushed towards the gourmet.


    To say that none of the ghouls present were innocent and would all die, but if Taiji Yagami had to pick the one who should die the most, he would undoubtedly be a gourmet.


    Killing each other with human beings here, slaughtering and cutting human meat at will, and choosing the most delicious ones, sounds too much for Yagami Taiji to tolerate, so he made up his mind, no matter what the bronze tree is doing. What conspiracy. This foodie has to die here!


    Looking at the chaos in front of him, Yue Shanxi was smiling triumphantly when he suddenly saw a man in a bronze tree uniform rushing towards him with a knife in his hand.


    It was so fast, almost instantaneous,


    The cold light flickering from the tip of the knife nearly suffocated him.


    Although having rc cells can make his skin basically invulnerable, but this knife gave him a terrible feeling.


    "****" At this time, Yue Shanxi abandoned his previous reservedness and politeness, and cursed fiercely in English. Jia He stretched out from behind, forming a weapon in his hand, facing this The knife blocked it.


    How could the bronze tree attack me?


    This thought flashed across Yue Shanxi''s mind, and then Ni Fu and Jia He collided.


    Without the kind of block that Yue Shanxi imagined, Ni Fu directly cut off his Jia He, and then continued to slash at him without stopping.


    />When the ghouls were in a panic, Tatara turned his attention to a lady on the side. This lady was the one attacked by the white-haired youth before. At this time, her two guards were entangled with the white-haired youth. Hollow, really the best time to start.


    The two tailed hyacinths on the back rose to the sky, and then waved to the left and right almost like a shadow. The panicking ghoul next to it was directly killed by Tatara, and then the figure flashed, facing the one who was fleeing in a panic, The person called Ms. A grabbed it.


    "boom!"


    The door was blasted directly.


    A group of box holders from ccg rushed in facing the inside, the boxes in their hands turned into various quinques, and directly chopped at the ghouls who were hesitating and didn''t know where to escape.


    "ccg, it''s the white dove!"


    The ghouls yelled in panic, and then some fled to the side directly, while others spread out their knuckles and fought with the rushing CCG. The whole hall suddenly became chaotic.


    The two guards who were fighting with the white-haired young man saw Ms. A being attacked, screamed, abandoned the white-haired young man, jumped up again and again, and hit Duo Liang.


    Yashen Taiji''s rebellion continued unabated, and he slashed at Yue Shanxi''s neck fiercely. Although some ghouls have amazing recovery ability, they can recover even if their heads are blown off, but this recovery ability is also rare. There are very few, even if Yue Shanxi really has this kind of recovery ability, at most he can cut it one more time.


    Yue Shanxi''s eyes widened. At this time, it was really a moment of life and death. Jia He grew wildly and protected Yue Shan Xi. At this moment, he fully displayed Jia He''s defensive ability.


    Ni Fu slashed across Jiahe, and slashed into Yue Shanxi''s neck fiercely, but when he cut his bone, Ni Fu, who had hacked Jiahe twice in a row, was finally unable to move forward.


    Yue Shanxi''s eyes widened, and he said hoarsely, "Why did the bronze tree attack me?"


    "how could I know!"


    Yagami Taiji said, this is the truth, why the Bronze Tree has trouble with gourmets, Yagami Taiji really doesn''t know, but at this time, hearing it in Yue Shanxi''s ears, it feels particularly harsh.


    Yue Shanxi''s arm was stuck against Ni Fu, and then his figure jumped back and pulled Ni Fu out from his neck. The recovery ability was slowly recovering the wound on his neck. Although the knife just now was dangerous, it didn''t hurt him He Bao, so the ability to regenerate is still there.


    "You are not from the Bronze Tree."


    Yue Shanxi frowned and looked at Yagami Taiji. At this time, the hall was in chaos. Besides the ghouls, there were people with CCG. When Yagami Taiji attacked him just now, he only used a knife and did not use Hezi. It made him feel that it should not be the person of the bronze tree, because the people of the bronze tree are all ghouls.


    Yagami Taiji took off the mask and revealed his true face.


    "The investigator of CCG?"


    Yue Shanxi gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll let you die here today!"


    With that said, Jiahe once again formed a weapon in his hand, attacking Yagami Taiji crazily.


    "We have always been equal meat eaters, it''s just that you humans plunder more! And I only kill one species!"


    As he spoke, Yue Shanxi waved a Jiahe, He''s eyes were scarlet. The whole person looked crazy, Yue Shanxi attacked again and again, Yagami Taier retreated again and again, dodging these chaotic attacks of Yue Shanxi.


    "I will never die! I still have the expectations of my father and servants. My life has long since ceased to belong to me, do you know?"


    Waving again, because of the neck injury. Yue Shanxi felt a little strenuous, panting slightly.


    "Is this all your last words?"


    Yagami Taiji looked at Yue Shanxi and said coldly: "Then you go on, go to hell!"


    As he said that, Yagami Taiji stepped on the ground with his left foot, and then his figure disappeared instantly, with the light of the knife flashing in his hand.


    The figure flashed, Yashen Taiji appeared behind Yue Shanxi, and the Ni Fu in his hand was returning to its sheath.


    Yue Shanxi narrowed his eyes slightly, still not understanding the situation in front of him, and in the next moment, blood burst everywhere on his body, his bag was destroyed, and his heart was pierced.


    There is no possibility of recovery for the whole person, a large amount of blood is flowing, the bag is destroyed, and the recovery function of the ghoul''s body has also disappeared.


    The rest is to die slowly with the loss of blood.


    This trick is a combination of Mako Hirako''s sword technique, and the shaving that Yagami Taiji realized when he transformed into a giraffe before. The combination of these two forms a flashing flower.


    The release of Shinka in Shinigami requires a rotating shunpo, but Yagami Taiji''s shaving went straight, directly destroying his body structure. The effect looks about the same overall.


    After Yagami Taiji realized it in the state of the devil fruit that day, he has been constantly developing the ability of the devil fruit and strengthening his own strength. UU reading can finally use it without changing his body. Shave this trick up.


    "I''ll wait for you in hell!"


    After Yue Shanxi finished saying this sentence, he became unconscious again.


    "I''m going to heaven!"


    Yagami Taiji said softly. Then turn your head away.


    "Then I''ll send you to heaven now!"


    The white-haired young man from before was wearing a mask, and shot at Yagami Taiji. When the two guards abandoned him before, he also chased him for a while, and then caught a glimpse of Yue Shanxi''s situation here, so he hurried over, but he still couldn''t save him.


    Yagami Taiji leaned to one side, then reached out and grabbed the hand of the white-haired young man wearing a mask and slammed it violently, causing the young man to smash through the wall and fall to the other side of the wall.


    Mado Akatsuki saw Taiji Yagami upstairs in the crowd, and quickly rushed up with Taiji Yagami''s Quink.


    "Bang bang..."


    A series of windows were smashed, and a group of bronze trees in red uniforms invaded the room on a large scale. Hezi flashed different colors. When Tatara knew that Yagami Taiji was lurking in, he knew what CCG was going to do. To start an operation here, so let the bronze tree come in later, directly form a harvest, and want to cause large-scale damage to ccg again.


    But can ccg have no back hand? (To be continued.)

 v4 Chapter 23： Duo Duoliang, an anti-Japanese hero

    Just like the Bronze Tree knew that this place was being watched by CCG, CCG knew that this place was being watched by the Bronze Tree on the way here, and had already made preparations.


    crc gas.


    A trial product just developed by ccg.


    After the release, there will be white smoke. The gas released in it can effectively suppress the rc cells in the ghouls, and then make the ghouls unable to mobilize the Hezi in the body, and at the same time make their recovery ability disappear. It is simply an artifact against ghouls.


    "Report, bronze tree attack!"


    "Release the gas and teach these beasts a lesson!"


    Marute Sai sat in the command car and shouted loudly.


    During this period of time, I have been somewhat unable to hold my head up in ccg, and at this time I can finally make a beautiful turnaround!


    A series of gas was thrown out, and the whole hall became smoggy in a short while. After breathing this gas, the ghouls almost turned into ordinary people directly. Facing the well-trained CCG, they could only save Festival defeat.


    Wearing a mask, the white-haired young man attacked Yagami Taiji again, but compared with Yagami Taiji, his speed and strength were lower than Yagami Taiji''s. He held the attacking fist with one hand and swung upwards. Trick, just broke the young man''s wrist, and then punched him hard in the face, the mask collapsed, and the whole person was completely changed after receiving the punch.


    It was precisely because of this unrecognizable boxing that Yagami Taiji did not recognize that the white-haired young man in front of him was Ken Kaneki, whom Yingliang had been asking him to find.


    Ken Kaneki, who received this punch, directly flew out again, thanks to the tough body of the ghoul and his own strong repair ability, otherwise he would die on the spot, but this time, after smelling the CRC gas, no matter how Struggling, failed to get up again.


    Mado Akatsuki held Quinque in his hand, and easily turned over a few ghouls that were weak after smelling the crc, then walked up to Yagami Taiji, and handed Quinque up.


    "Really, the searcher''s Quinke cannot be let go, this is the most basic common sense! And if someone steals it, you will be the first searcher in history to lose Quinker!"


    Yagami Taiji ignored Mado Akatsuki''s words, picked up the box and ran towards the safety exit, and at the same time said to Mado Akatsuki: "Stay here, don''t follow me and drag me down!"


    Just now Duo Liang chased a person and ran here. Although he didn''t know what the role of that woman was, since he let go at this time, let''s go and investigate. Yagami Taiji always feels that Tara should be related to the bronze tree, and this is the so-called person to be in contact with.


    Mado Akira was almost choked to death by Yagami Taiji''s words, and ran over with his Quinker so hard, but what he got was Yagami Taiji''s words, don''t drag me down...


    Gritting his teeth hard, Mado Akira got up and chased after him.


    Kisho Arima praised her very much, why should Yagami Taiji, a high-ranking investigator, look down on her? This time, we must go up and prove ourselves.


    Duo Liang''s two tails are holding a guard. And he was holding the lady A whom he was looking for with his left hand, and he was ruthlessly torturing him for something.


    The two guards had taken off their masks at this time, and they had the same faces, they were twins. It''s just that one has white hair, the other has black hair, one has Heyan in the left eye, and the other has Heyan in the right eye. Both of them had two ridges behind them, but such ridges did not cause any trouble to Tatara at all.


    This pair of twins, one is called Anjiu Hena, and the other is called Anjiu Nabai.


    "Where is Kanamimbo hiding!"


    Duo Liang pinched Ms. A''s neck and asked in a cold voice.


    Even though Ms. A blushed, she still didn''t want to say anything about it.


    "Then you will die!"


    Duo Liang narrowed his left eye slightly, and said in a hateful voice, he knew that if this kind of person was not at a critical moment of life and death, it would be difficult for him to let go. So she had to be threatened with death. That way she can let go.


    A figure flashed past quickly, and Quinke, who was in Yagami Tai''s second hand, directly formed the appearance of Zhanyue Broadsword, and chopped it down at Tatara.


    Duo Liang sensed that there was an attack behind him


    Attacking, Oyaku behind him flickered, and together with Aku Kurana and Aku Nashiro, he rushed towards Yagami Taiji.


    Yagami Taiji jumped back and directly avoided this attack, but Aku Kurana and Aku Nashira, who were entangled with Okura, were directly thrown by such a fall, and fell to the ground fainting.


    "My fellow, don''t do it, it''s me!"


    Yagami Taiji greeted Tatara kindly, as if he was not the one who attacked before.


    Tatara looked at Taiji Iori with scarlet eyes, and then smiled slightly: "Oh, it was you, you were the one who brought the devil here?"


    "Yes, the imperial army told me that I want you... ah bah!"


    Yagami Taiji subconsciously said the lines from a certain skit before crossing, and then realized, Madan, this was brought into the ditch by Tatara.


    "It looks like you caught a big fish."


    Yagami Taiji looked at Tatara, at this time Tatara was still tightly pinching Ms. A''s neck, and he didn''t let go even when he was just facing a surprise attack.


    "Don''t stop me from resisting the Japanese!"


    Duo Liang said in a cold voice, and then took Ms. A and prepared to leave.


    Damn, this sentence is so confident and reasonable, Yagami Taiji is speechless.


    Duo Duo Liang came to Japan to be an anti-Japanese hero?


    Yagami Taiji was really powerless to complain at this time.


    "Dengdengdeng..."


    A series of footsteps sounded, and then Akira Mado ran out from the corridor on one side.


    It can only be said that Yagami Taiji''s speed is too fast, Mado Akatsuki can''t catch up at all, after coming to see this scene, Kuink waved in his hand, turned into a long whip, and waved towards Tatara on the side .


    The calmness of the past has long been forgotten by her, and now she just wants to prove herself to Yagami Taiji.


    Since partnering with Yagami Taiji, she has always been regarded as a burden by Yagami Taiji, and she is not taken with her when she goes out on duty. Now she is fighting. After sending Quink over by himself, she has no intention of thanking her at all, and then she is alone again. acted.


    Mado Akira''s long whip did not pose any threat to Tatara at all, the tail flicked behind him, and the seven or eight meter long tail hit Mado Akira.


    "shave!"


    Yagami Taiji quickly stepped on the ground with his left foot, and then his figure flashed away, holding Akatsuki Mado in his arms.


    "Boom!"


    Tatara''s Oyaku directly smashed a big hole in the ground.


    "What a hassle."


    Yagami Taiji put Mado Akira down, muttered softly, then his figure flickered, Quinker in his hand switched to state two, and entangled Tatara.


    If you haven''t drawn Naruto Uzumaki''s mouth, you can''t just rely on your words to make Duo Duoliang surrender.


    Tatara was not afraid of this at all, he didn''t move his feet, and Okura behind him smashed towards Yagami Taiji overwhelmingly.


    The ghouls of ordinary ghouls are not very big, but there are too many rc cells in Dodora''s body, and the two tails formed are like pythons, and ordinary investigators can''t resist them at all.


    Yagami Taiji stepped aside, then used Quink to wrap around Tatara''s Okatsu, and directly activated the high-voltage current.


    For Tatara, Yagami Taiji didn''t want to take his life directly, maybe because he is also Chinese, and then there are some natural reasons for his closeness.


    The corner of Tatara''s mouth twitched, and then Wei He broke off directly, like a gecko, directly abandoned his tail, then grabbed Ms. A, and jumped away from here three times.


    "Stop running!"


    Yagami Taiji narrowed his eyes, and was about to chase after Tatara, but the two broken tails of Tatara on the ground seemed to be still conscious, and entangled Mado Akira who was facing one side, Yagami Taiji saw this shape, quickly used Quinke''s second form, directly wrapped it up, and then activated the high-voltage current.


    Under the powerful electric current, the two tails finally seemed to lose their life, and then turned into ashes.


    Not long after the ghoul''s Hezi breaks on the ground, the rc cells inside will die, and then the whole Hezi will be turned into ashes without support. r/>


    In just a short while, Duo Liang had already caught Ms. A and disappeared without a trace.


    However, Yagami Taiji''s pursuit can''t be regarded as nothing, at least a pair of twins... Well, you should be able to ask a lot of things from their mouths.


    At this moment, CCG has also completed the cleaning work inside, and the ghouls are no match for CCG''s investigators when they can''t use Hezi, and the situation has become one-sided almost instantly. This is also merciless, UU Reading directly kills these ghouls. Whether it''s from the Bronze Tree, or coming over for a gourmet feast.


    "Don''t kill these two, they should be able to ask something."


    Some CCG investigators came to Yagami Taiji''s side, and wanted to make up for the two sisters lying unconscious on the ground, Yagami Taiji quickly stopped them.


    Duo Duoliang lurked in, it must have been premeditated, the lady captured was definitely not an ordinary person, she should have been involved in some very important things, and these things might be answered in the mouths of the twins.


    What''s more, Yagami Taiji also has some doubts about Tatara''s identity. He feels that Tatara is definitely not an ordinary ghoul, but is probably in the bronze tree, and he is also a high-level figure.


    Then the lady who was taken away has a lot to do with it.


    "Let''s go," Yagami Taiji looked at Mado Akira to one side, tilted his head and said, "Second Investigator Mado, you should know the consequences of disobeying the orders of your superiors."


    "Senior Yagami Investigator, you should know that if you don''t bring your partner with you, you are violating the Investigator''s operation manual."


    Not to be outdone, Mado Akatsuki gritted his teeth at Yagami Taiji and said. But having said that, Mado Akatsuki felt a little guilty in his heart, afraid that because of this, Yagami Taiji would find a reason and transfer her away.


    She has seen the strength of Yagami Taiji, and she must rely on Yagami Taiji to exert some strength to find Xiao Xiao to take revenge. (To be continued.)

 v4 Chapter 24： Patrimonial? And repair a home!

    Basically, investigators have to bring a partner, and then teach their partner while completing tasks with two people, just like Mado Gore and Amon Kotaro, Shinohara Yuki and Suzuya Jozo and so on.


    But Yagami Taiji was too much dragged down by girls in "School of the Dead", and also experienced a lot of women in that world, so he is relatively indifferent to his beautiful partner, and prefers himself People walk alone, at least when they become giraffes, the beauty laughs...


    So far, I have turned into a giraffe twice, but I have never killed anyone...


    Kamitai Lishi is living a good life. Every time he sees Yagami Taiji, he bites a Mr. Giraffe, which makes Yagami Taiji make up his mind to hand her over to the country sooner or later.


    The other is Aite, the real body of the one-eyed owl. After escaping, there has been no movement. Yagami Taiji had to guard against her, lest he didn''t know when he was attacked.


    After all, for Aite, the two are considered to be a real feud.


    But this is nothing to Yagami Taiji. After all, ghouls and CCGs are at odds with each other. Yagami Taiji claims that he is an upright, kind and brave young man, and he is against the evil organization like Bronze Tree that kills people. , It''s just that the reason why the two people deepened their hatred really made Yagami Taiji unable to open his mouth.


    One misstep becomes eternal hatred.


    Men should control their lower body...


    Shaking his head, putting these things behind him, Yagami Taiji didn''t argue too much with Mado Akatsuki''s words, took the rc inhibitor liquid in the hand of one CCG, opened the eyes of Kuronai and Nashiro, and put these The rc suppression fluid was punched in.


    The rc suppression liquid is mainly a liquid made to disintegrate the ghouls. Because the skin of the ghouls is too hard, ordinary needles cannot be inserted at all, so the weak parts of the ghouls can only be picked out for injection.


    Not to mention the problem of using Hezi and Kunk to make needles, the cost is too high, and ordinary Kuink synthesis is very difficult, and there are not so many materials to make needles.


    Ghoul disintegration surgery is the operation of dissecting ghouls and picking out Hebao to make Quinker.


    Yagami Taiji suddenly remembered that the beginning of "Tokyo Ghoul" was because the protagonist seemed to be involved in the incident, and then transplanted the ghoul''s hemp, making himself mutated into a half-ghoul.


    So the question is, how did the skin of the ghouls be cut? Is it a bug left behind by the author who forcibly gave the protagonist a cheat? Or is there another conspiracy in it?


    But let''s investigate these things later.


    CCG General Administration.


    Marutesai brought Yagami Taiji and Mado Akatsuki here to report to CCG Director and Shuji Toki this mission.


    "The mission this time is for Akatsuki Madoto to find clues in the data and make inferences. The superior commander Yagami came to the front line, disguised as a ghoul, invaded the restaurant of the gourmet ghoul, and cooperated internally and externally. In this battle, annihilate 146 ghouls, including 84 ghouls belonging to the bronze tree, rescued 33 ordinary people, captured 14 people, and are now pressing down on Kuklia. Among them, the culprit of the ghoul restaurant, gourmet Tsukiyama Xi was arrested by Yagami Wait for the commander to kill."


    Marutesai stood below, reporting loudly to Heshuji Shihui, his voice full of excitement and pride.


    During these days, the head that has been somewhat unable to lift up can finally be proudly lifted up.


    Sitting on the seat of the CCG headquarters with Shujishi, the whole person seemed very calm, even after hearing that Marutesai had made such a great achievement, there seemed to be no fluctuations.


    Just like the failure of the Bronze Tree operation that day, Shujishi was also so calm. At that time, he comforted Marutesai, saying that the failure of this war was not his fault.


    "The gourmet is Yue Shanxi. This is indeed beyond our imagination."


    He Xiuji lowered his eyelids and said: "The Yueshan family is also a wealthy family, and they are quite powerful in Tokyo. I really didn''t expect that the ghouls could become the upper class."


    "The ccg has now formed a task force, and the First Search Division has already conducted a search on the Yueshan family. Most of the owners and servants of the Yueshan family have escaped. Regarding this point, I hope that Iori will be more careful in the days to come. Yours Reported face to face


    Paper. All the ghouls know that they must be careful of revenge from the Yueshan family. "


    Yagami Taiji bowed his head slightly, expressing that he understood.


    "Researcher Mado can keenly detect the traces of ghoul restaurants, which is really Wu Xu''s demeanor." He Xiuji said to Mado Akatsuki: "About your father, recently CCG has launched a new technology, which is very important for your father''s family. The condition is very helpful, after the meeting is over, you can go to the CCG laboratory to find out."


    Mado Akatsuki raised his eyelids slightly and nodded slightly to show he knew.


    After speaking to Yagami Taiji and Mado Akatsuki, he and Shukichi Toki said to Marutesai: "Marute Toru''s command is right this time, and it will greatly attack the arrogance of the ghouls recently. It is very inspiring for our next battle, and your reward will be conveyed soon."


    Marutesai smiled, then nodded slightly.


    After passing the message, the three of them withdrew, and Xiu Jishi was very busy at work every day. He usually delivered instructions directly after hearing the report, and rarely quarreled with others. On the contrary, during the rest time, he was able to quickly blend into the crowd , Appropriate speech, own style.


    After Mado Akatsuki came out, he bid farewell to Yagami Taiji and Marutesai, and hurried to the laboratory.


    During the recent period, Amon Kotaro has recovered very well. It is only a matter of time before he wakes up, but Mado Wuxu has not responded all the time. He is completely dependent on medicine to support his life. Once the oxygen is pulled out or the medicine is stopped , Mado Wu Xu was immediately Smecta.


    Akatsuki Mado was almost desperate these days. He even began to think in his heart whether to let Mado Wu Xuan die directly, and stop suffering like this.


    He suddenly got the news from He Xiuji that CCG has the latest technology, which is likely to save her father''s life, how can this make her not excited?


    "Marute-san is going to be promoted now."


    Yagami Taiji said softly as he walked beside Marutesai.


    Marutesai made a great contribution this time. Under his command, he took down the gourmet restaurant in one fell swoop and killed more than a hundred ghouls. His performance can be described as impressive.


    Marutesai''s smiling face suddenly wrinkled, then looked around, and said softly beside Yagami Taiji: "My position is basically over, although ccg is all about merit, but becoming a special officer After that, it��s basically over.��


    "The position of chief director of ccg and chief speaker can basically be said to be hereditary."


    "CCG''s chief speaker is He Xiu Changji, the former chief speaker is He Xiu Jiyu, the creator of Quinke, and the current director is He Xiu Ji Shi, basically the power of ccg has always been controlled by He Xiu''s family of."


    "So in this place, don''t promote things like officials anymore, otherwise, a genius like Kisho Arima should have taken over the power long ago and become the commander-in-chief of CCG instead of creating a so-called zero team gone."


    Inside the ccg, there is a zero team led by Kisho Arima, which can be said to be the special forces of the ccg. Every mission is responsible for the most dangerous and difficult tasks, and under the leadership of Kisho Arima, Both were able to complete the task beautifully. Team Zero and Arima Kisho are almost a belief of CCG, an undefeated myth.


    To be honest, the first time I heard the term Zero Division, Yagami Taiji almost thought that he entered the wrong theater and ran into the world of "Reaper", but after listening to the detailed explanation, he realized that in "Tokyo Ghoul" In this world, there is also a zero team.


    The main reason is that the Zero Team in Reaper is too impressive.


    "In a place like CCG, it''s not appropriate to have a hereditary system."


    "The Hexiu family has always cultivated many excellent investigators, and these excellent investigators have enabled them to control everything all the time, and what the current director is doing is indeed very beautiful."


    Marutesai said softly, after saying this, he raised his head and strode forward. Obviously, he didn''t want to say too much about these things.


    However, in his heart, it is indeed very bad for Hexiu''s family to control CCG all the time, especially after Hexiu''s auspicious time now, Hexiu''s family no longer has any advantages


    He is an outstanding talent, and during this period of time, he heard that He Xiujishi faintly wanted to transfer his son UU reading and Xiuzheng back from Germany.


    This style of work should be to continue the hereditary system.


    But deep down in Marutesai''s heart, he is very disgusted with such a hereditary system. If the successor is a guy with strong ability, then Marutesai can be killed, but if he is a dude , then let him bring CCG to suffer together?


    Yagami Taiji successfully ascertained these things from Marutesai''s mouth, and the corners of his mouth could not help but smile. Learn more about ccg.


    I heard from Kamdai Toshiyo that ccg has always had mature semi-ghoul production methods, which made Yagami Taiji very concerned at the time, and then he investigated it carefully, and felt that what Kadori Toshiyo said should not be It is the outside of ccg, but it should be the darkness that can only be hidden in the innermost part of ccg.


    Because most of the ccg members here are parents who were killed by ghouls, and then studied in ccg academy, mastered Quinke and then took revenge on ghouls, everyone''s wealth can be clearly checked out, and nothing can be seen thing.


    Well, if there is really a mature production method for half-ghouls, then this method can only appear in the hands of the Hexiu family, who have always held the power of CCG.


    The outside of the hall of the ccg headquarters is full of dazzling eyes.


    And in this dazzling sunlight, there is a figure that is more dazzling than the sunlight.


    Kisho Arima! (To be continued.)

 v4 Chapter 25： Upgrade to a special class? Fight Arima Kisho!

    The slender white suit fit Kisho Arima''s body better, the silver-white hair swayed slowly with the breeze, and the rimmed glasses couldn''t see Kisho Arima''s eyes clearly under the reflection of the sun.


    Kisho Arima usually wears a black suit. Only when fighting, will they change into white combat uniforms.


    Arima Kisho, to fight.


    At this time, Yagami Taiji could feel the fighting spirit conveyed from Arima Kisho.


    Arima Kisho is here to challenge... No, as Arima Kisho, it is really inappropriate for Yagami Taiji to say that he is a challenge.


    Over the years, Kisho Arima has made great achievements in battle and has won countless battles. There are very few ghouls who can escape from his hands by chance, and most of them are big ghouls with great reputation among the ghouls.


    Being able to escape from the hands of Arima Kisho is simply a huge gilding act for the ghouls.


    Over the years, there have been countless legends about Arima Kisho, and most of them are true, but after they are spread, people feel very incredible.


    When Takasho Arima led the team to fight against the ghouls, because he hadn''t closed his eyes for several days before, he couldn''t help but sleep for a while during the fierce battle...


    When Arima Kisho was walking alone, he encountered a ghoul, picked up the umbrella on one side, and easily dealt with the ghoul.


    Hearing the reputation of Arima Kisho, the ghouls were directly frightened and fainted.


    Layers of legends are constantly superimposing layers of halos on Arima Kisho.


    The Grim Reaper of ccg, the undefeated legend, the invincible existence.


    At this time, Arima Kisho stood in front of Yagami Taiji like this, and the fighting spirit from his body was directed at Yagami Taiji.


    Seeing such a scene, Marutesai turned his figure to the side and made room for Yagami Taiji and Arima Kisho!


    The bright white sunlight divided the hall of CCG into two worlds outside, and Kisho Arima stood proudly in the sunlight, like a god. Yagami Taiji stood in the shadows, his aura was not in vain.


    The eyes of the two people collided, and the world seemed to stop.


    "High Commander Yagami." Kisho Arima squeezed the Quinke he was carrying tightly, and said, "I am your evaluation officer, and Director General Kazuki proposed to promote you to a special class, but ccg needs Know your strength."


    Arima Ki will test Yagami Taiji''s strength in the future. The main reason is that according to their understanding, Yagami Taiji''s strength is too strong, and ordinary specials may not be opponents.


    The battle with Xiao broke through seven floors. After killing the s-level gourmet, he arrested the s-level Kaneki Ken, Yasuhiro Nai, and Azumi Nabai.


    The senior investigator was promoted to the special investigator, which was promoted two levels in a row, and it was still the largest two levels.


    This kind of thing that has been promoted to two levels in a row has only happened to Arima Kisho. At the age of 19, Arima Kisho directly defeated the mighty owl, and then he was promoted to two levels in a row, but Yagami Taiji just killed him. Just a gourmet.


    Oh... yes, Yagami Taiji also defeated Xiao Xiao once, but that time, as a merit, he was promoted to become a high-ranking investigator.


    From a low-level investigator to a high-level investigator, this is a leap.


    It''s like the working class and the leadership class.


    But it is another leap from Senior Investigator to Special Investigator.


    It''s like white-collar workers directly becoming department managers.


    If ccg is compared to a company, then for ordinary people, the department manager is the end, and the general manager''s office and the board of directors are firmly controlled by the Hexiu family.


    Perhaps for ccg, the main focus is the strength of Yagami Taiji, even if the merits are not enough, it doesn''t matter.


    After all, in some respects, CCG is like the Hexiu family.


    CCG and others who heard Arima Kisho''s voice next to him looked at Yagami Taiji in surprise. They didn''t expect that when he came out of He Shujishi''s room on his front foot, he would have Ren Ling to be promoted two levels in a row.


    Upgrading to become a special investigator is already reaching the pinnacle of the investigator''s journey.


    training room.


    There are horses


    Ma Kisho and Yagami Taiji stood far away, Quinke''s form had been converted, Arima Kisho took his ixa, ccg''s internal evaluation was s+, Quinke''s type was jiahe, but At the apex of Jiahe.


    Iori Yagami took his own Zanyue in the second hand, a mixture of Jiahe and Linhe, and the internal evaluation of ccg is also s+. A large part of the reason is because of the high-end technology mixed by Quinker.


    Arima Kisho''s Narugami and Yagami Taiji Zanpakuto are placed on the other side.


    Generally speaking, Quinker is not allowed to be used in ccg internal sparring, because the collision between Quinker and Quinker is very easy to make it broken, and repairing a Quinker is also a troublesome thing, not to mention, If during the repair process, the search officer had to go on a necessary mission, without Quinke in hand, it would easily cause trouble.


    But Arima Kisho could ignore this, and proposed the use of Quinque to Yagami Taiji.


    Because without using Quink''s words, Arima Kisho knew that his physical fitness was much stronger than that of ordinary people, but he was not as good as Yagami Taiji, a non-human being.


    Being able to break through the seventh floor in the battle with Xiao, not to mention the fact that Yagami Taiji didn''t seem to use Quink from Shinohara Yukiki''s eyes, this far exceeded their cognition.


    Outside the training room, there was a group of investigators watching the excitement. Through the gaps in the windows and the slightly closed door, they were all thinking about watching Kisho Arima''s performance.


    But Yagami Taiji, how can they do what they want!


    Waving Zangetsu, Yagami Taiji took the lead in attacking Kisho Arima.


    Maybe others feel that Arima Kisho is too strong to be defeated, but for Yagami Taiji, it just feels like that.


    ixa was inserted gently on the ground, Arima Kishou didn''t pay too much attention to Yagami Taiji who was about to attack.


    With a flash of his figure, Yagami Taiji changed direction, from the original straight line of action to running obliquely to the left of Arima Kisho, at the same time, at the position in front of Yagami Taiji, a Quinker suddenly sprang out. , very sharp.


    Arima Kisho''s trick Yagami Taiji had tried on Owl''s side, so he could easily avoid it.


    ixa, as a kakura, integrates offense and defense. After transforming into a spear, it can be split and transformed at will, and has a variety of attack methods. The trick just now is that Arima Kisho transformed a part of kakyu of ixa into a form, lurking from the ground. Then attack at the predetermined position.


    Zan Yue waved it, and hit Kisho Arima with a strong wind.


    Faced with such a situation, Kisho Arima did not take it hard, and his figure jumped back. At the same time, the ixa in his hand was like a flower that suddenly bloomed, turning into dense spears in his hand, and then stabbed at Yagami Taiji. come over.


    Another attack method of ixa.


    Yagami Taiji didn''t use Quinke''s state three to resist, his footsteps continued, his figure flickered, and he was not far behind Kisho Arima.


    For the mastery of shaving, Yagami Taiji has not reached a very proficient level. On the contrary, he is still in a relatively unfamiliar state. He can only slightly grasp the movement in the middle distance, and some of the long distances cannot reach it, unless he transforms Giraffes are not easy to grasp at close range.


    It was because he was too close to Kisho Arima before, so this one directly flashed to a place a little far behind him, and even because the speed was too fast, the Zanzuki in his hand had no time to make some attacks, and the person passed by.


    If it was against the hand, then no matter what, it would be able to add a few wounds to Arima Kisho.


    Compared to Ni Fu, Zhanyue seemed a bit cumbersome at this moment.


    But even at this time, it is an excellent opportunity to attack.


    Wielding Zan Yue vigorously, he smashed down on Kisho Arima hard. At this time, Kisho Arima had his back to Yagami Taiji, so he couldn''t react too much at all.


    The ixa in his hand transformed into a spiral gun shape, and blocked the attacking Zhanyue.


    At this time, there is no time to switch to a defensive stance.


    "clang!"


    The war has been going on until now, in the third round, Quinker collided for the first time between the two.


    />Under the violent impact, Arima Kisho supported the ixa with both hands, his body flew back uncontrollably, his arms were numb from the shock, and the palms of his hands were bleeding faintly. Even under the observation of Arima Kisho, just this one With the attack, cracks even appeared on the ixa.


    Yagami Taiji did not rush forward to pursue, but looked at his Zhanyue.


    In the attack just now, a large gap fell directly at the place where Zhanyue and ixa handed over.


    After all, Zanyue''s overall hardness is not as good as Arima Kisho''s ixa. In this state, if you continue to fight hard with ixa, Arima Kisho will really not be able to stand it, but Iori''s second-hand Zanyue It will break. UU reading


    The two stood far away, and Arima Kisho eased his arms a little. The damage caused by the shock just now had recovered, but this was not obvious to people, and even many people didn''t know that Arima Kisho had just injured.


    Marutesai picked up the phone at hand, with an ugly expression on his face, and entered the door to stop the two from continuing to compete. Pulled Yagami Taiji and walked outside.


    "Just got the news that the train we were escorting the ghouls to Kouklia was attacked, and all the prisoners captured before were taken away by the other party, including Kaneki Ken and the pair of twin sisters you captured."


    Speaking of this, Marutesai''s face turned livid, and he shouted: "According to the feedback from the scene, it was the people from the Bronze Tree who did it!"


    I really didn''t expect the bronze tree to counterattack so quickly.


    Yagami Taiji grabbed Ni Fu on one side, and hurried away after Marutesai.


    After all the investigators here had left, he and Shukichi walked gently to Arima Kisho.


    Arima Kisho slightly shook his head to Shukichi. Looking at the ixa, there are many tiny cracks appearing on it.


    If the battle continued, Zangetsu would be unable to withstand it, and ixa would also be unable to withstand it, but Arima Kisho knew in his heart that if Quinke had another two or three collisions, he would be the first to be unable to withstand it.


    It''s just that Arima Kisho''s strength never lies in his body. (To be continued.)

 v4 Chapter 26： [For book friend saberaaa] add 1 more

    When Yagami Taiji, Marutesai and other investigators arrived at the scene, the people from the Bronze Tree had already retreated, and there were wreckage and dead bodies everywhere. The door of the escorted vehicle was pried open, and there was no one inside.


    "hateful!"


    Marutesai slammed the door hard, and said angrily, he just won a round, and he didn''t expect the ghouls to move back so soon.


    It was also because I was eager to ask for credit and didn''t watch it from beginning to end, so that these ghouls could take advantage of it.


    According to the nearby population, the leader of this attack is a Yuhe-type ghoul.


    "Go find the priest!"


    Marutesai said angrily: "Ask him why the ghouls attacked the prison car so quickly, and see if he knows something!"


    Marutesai realized that the reason why he attacked the prison car so quickly was that the people imprisoned inside were more important, or something was involved, otherwise, the Bronze Tree would not have rushed from the 11th district to the 23rd district so quickly to attack .


    The so-called priest is an SS-level ghoul detained in the ghoul shelter in District 23. After being detained in the shelter, he is smart enough to rely on information about ghouls in order to obtain "rewards."


    It is precisely because he is useful that he has been able to survive.


    In fact, about this priest, there is a rumor inside CCG that the first-class investigator Amon Kotaro was adopted by this priest when he was a child. At the same time, the priest ran an orphanage full of children, and the priest Just love eating these little ones.


    I just don''t know why, but I haven''t eaten Amon Kotaro.


    The priest didn''t like to speak sometimes, but he could reveal a lot of information from time to time, so if he really went to ask, he didn''t know if he could find anything.


    Yagami Taiji walked aside, and there were two half-burned photos in the ruins, which were the photos of the two sisters captured by him.


    The two sisters also have a Heyan, Kaneki Ken also has a Heyan, and so does Aite.


    One-eyed ghoul...


    This should be one of the reasons why the bronze tree came to attack.


    Yagami Taiji did not follow Marutesai to the ghoul shelter in the 23rd district to ask the so-called priest, because if he asked there, he would double-click if he couldn''t. He had a better place to ask.


    Antique coffee shop.


    Yoshimura Kozen brought a cup of coffee to Yagami Taiji, then sat on the side, and said with some emotion: "One-eyed ghoul..."


    Ghouls should be regarded as sub-human races, and there is no possibility of reproduction between ghouls and humans.


    All along, humans and humans reproduce, ghouls live with ghouls, and the boundary between ghouls and humans lies in killing and death.


    If the ghouls and humans are together, if the female ghouls are pregnant, they will absorb the baby and cannot survive at all. If the female ghouls are pregnant, the baby will be stillborn, because there is no nutrition to supply.


    But there is a woman who caused a miracle. During her pregnancy, she was determined to eat human flesh for her own child. You can cast aside her dehumanization, but there is no denying the greatness of maternal love. The baby was born and is very healthy.


    Possesses one eye.


    A hybrid of ghouls and humans is a one-eyed ghoul.


    And that one-eyed ghoul is the daughter of Fangcun Gongshan in front of him.


    Because of his daughter''s birth, and because of his wife''s private investigation, he offended a powerful organization. Even Yoshimura Kozen was not the opponent of that organization. For his daughter, his wife was killed , and then he put his daughter outside, and at the same time, there was a notebook, his wife''s investigation notebook.


    "The one-eyed owl outside is my daughter."


    Fangcun Gongshan''s face was no longer full of smiles, but only heavy.


    "I opened a coffee shop here, just thinking that at some point, my daughter could walk into this coffee shop and have a cup of coffee together..."


    "How powerful is that organization you call?"


    "The energy is so great that no one can resist it at all."


    Kozen Fangcun didn''t want to say anything more about the so-called organization, as if he was afraid that if he said it, he would provoke them.


    I am also afraid that Yagami Taiji will go to find out about the movement of that organization.


    "The Bronze Tree will not be the opponent of that organization?"


    Yagami Taiji asked, frowning.


    During this period of time, the Bronze Tree was flourishing and powerful, even CCG couldn''t take it down in one fell swoop. The crusade against the Bronze Tree has gradually progressed into a long-term war.


    The leader of the bronze tree is the one-eyed owl, the daughter of Fangcun Gongshan in front of him.


    With the strength of the one-eyed owl plus the organization of the Bronze Tree, plus the owl in front of him, could it be that he is not the opponent of that organization?


    Yoshimura Kozen didn''t want to say much about this, he just drank his coffee with his head down.


    Pushing open the door of Kozen Yoshimura, Yagami Taiji turned around and entered Kamdai Toshiyo''s room.


    Kamdai Toshiyo said at some point that people can make ghouls, and Yagami Taiji has now seen man-made ghouls.


    Kanekiken is their achievement. And the pair of sisters are also one-eyed ghouls, and they are probably also the result of a certain organization.


    Kamdai Toshiyo was lying on the table writing and drawing. After seeing Yagami Taiji, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva first, then got up, sat on the sofa and looked at Yagami Taiji.


    "The giraffe investigator came here to ask about ghouls. The sound insulation is not good, and my hearing is relatively strong. I heard what you said clearly."


    Kamdai Toshiyo felt that Yagami Taiji would not kill her easily now, so he could always speak boldly in front of Yagami Taiji, and he didn''t want other people in the coffee shop. Trembling.


    "Want to get spanked?"


    Yagami Taiji compared his fists to Kamdai Rise.


    Hearing Yagami Taiji''s words, Kamdai Rise narrowed his eyes and laughed.


    "If you want to hit me, just go ahead."


    "I''m waiting for the ghouls, but the more you get hurt, the stronger you will become!"


    The ghoul has a hexagram in its body. Every time it releases a hezi, a hezi will come out of it. During this process, it will advance along a thin tube made by a hezi. When the ghoul is injured, it will also have a Hezi used to repair the injury, but in the process of repairing the injury, it will cause the expansion of this thin tube in the whole body.


    So the more injured the ghoul is, the stronger it will become.


    Kaneki Ken in the anime is like this, suffering from Jason''s endless torture, and during this torture, the powerful repairing power continuously restores his injuries, causing the thin tubes to spread throughout the body and strengthen the body. So when he made up his mind to become a ghoul, he could easily deal with Jason.


    This method is only a powerful one, but the most important thing is the amount of rc cells in the body. Only a large amount of rc cells is truly powerful for ghouls.


    Seeing that Yagami Taiji didn''t want to continue wrangling, Kamdai Toshiyo stopped his hippie smile.


    "You really want to know about the stuff inside the ccg?"


    "It shouldn''t be CCG." Yagami Taiji frowned and looked at Kamdai Toshiyo, and said, "It should be a certain organization hidden inside CCG, and you should have escaped from that organization."


    Yagami Taiji went to investigate everything about Kamdai Lishi, but later learned that Kadarishi is not like an ordinary ghoul, and there are traces of various predation. She appeared suddenly, and then caused a death in District 11 A large number of killing records, who did not abide by the rules of the 11th district and were hunted down, and then transferred to the 20th district.


    After hearing from the store manager, Yagami Taiji faintly speculated about the organization the store manager called. And from the store manager to Baoshen Dai Lishi and the things she said about showing her mouth before...


    The larger the organization, the easier it is to show its feet. It is impossible for a large organization to not show any traces. The only thing is that this organization has always been on the bright side.


    ccg.


    It shouldn''t be able to say it is CCG, it should be said that it has been holding the power of CCG, Hexiu''s family.


    has a strong


    In addition to the strength of CCG''s countless excellent investigators, only such strength can make the store manager so scrupulous.


    The reason why Yagami Taiji infers that CCG also has a huge ghoul organization like Bronze Tree and the reason why it waged war with CCG. The owl of Bronze Tree is the daughter of the store manager. Such a majestic bronze tree came out.


    There was a smile on the corner of Shendai Lishi''s mouth.


    "Since you want to know, UU Kanshu , then I''ll tell you. The big deal is just being hunted down again."


    "Inside CCG... no, it should be said to be at the top level. There is indeed an organization, and the code name of this organization is V. I don''t think there is any need to tell you about the forces."


    "Created Quinke, has countless excellent investigators, and has a huge power hidden inside."


    "CCG has a special place for training investigators, called the Day Court, and the orphans there are all excellent, and they are fighting as investigators, but this Day Court...everyone in it has parents !"


    "A ghoul''s mother or father maturely breeds half-ghouls there, and I am their specially bred existence."


    "As the bearer..."


    "Didi...Didi..."


    Kamdai Toshiyo wanted to continue talking, but Yagami Taiji''s cell phone was ringing crazily. After glancing at Dai Lishi, Yagami Taiji picked up the phone.


    "Iori! Hurry to the shelter in District 23! The Bronze Tree is attacking here!"


    Marutesai yelled crazily over there, and hung up the phone quickly after saying these words. While he was speaking, Yagami Taiji could hear the intensive gunshots behind him.


    "Tell me about these things later."


    Yagami Taiji bids farewell to Kamdai Rishi. Get up and leave. (To be continued.)

 v4 Chapter 27： Repression! Prison riots

    Although he was not able to finish listening to God Dai Lishi, Yagami Taiji also roughly understood something at this time.


    First of all, Hexiu''s family is indeed not very clean. They have held the power of CCG for these years, but they are actually doing experiments on half-ghouls internally.


    And... the experiment was a success.


    Among the investigators who were born in Bai Riting, there is one who has achieved great fame and is now holding a high position. It can be said that he is a loyal supporter of Hexiu''s family, Kisho Arima!


    I took a taxi at the door, and Yagami Taiji hurried to the 23rd district.


    In fact, according to Yagami Taiji''s speed, it would be faster if he ran over, but he was about to face a tough battle in the 23rd district, and Yagami Taiji had to preserve his strength.


    After the Bronze Tree attacked the prisoner''s vehicle, it attacked the prison again. It should be the ghouls that want to be released in the prison. You know, the ghouls'' shelter is Kuklia, where ss-level ghouls are detained. Most of the ghouls are extremely vicious. If they are released by the bronze tree, it will undoubtedly be a disaster for human beings.


    I just don''t know what''s going on in Kuklia now.


    The attack on Kuklia must have been a premeditated attack with a clear division of labor, and in such an attack, it would often succeed in a short period of time and cause huge disasters to CCG.


    However, Kukeria also has a lot of defenses, but I don''t know what''s going on there.


    Although CCG is controlled by Hexiu''s family, CCG is undoubtedly the front line against the ghouls. Without CCG, we don''t know what the rampant ghouls would be like.


    Marutesai fired another round of bullets, and a series of ghouls fell down one after another, but soon the ghouls rushed up again. The bronze tree first opened the gate of the prison and released the ghouls on the first two floors , as soon as these ghouls came out, they quickly grouped together and attacked the CCG guarding outside.


    What Marutesai fired was not an ordinary bullet, but Q Barrett, which was specially made to target ghouls. But in the prison, these ghouls seemed to be inexhaustible.


    "Bastard, where are the guards outside!"


    The bullets are almost used up, and Marutesai hasn''t seen any support yet. At this time, he can''t help but feel a little regretful. If he knew it, he would have brought a Quinker with him. Although it feels bad, it can really save his life at this time.


    Looking up at the top, the ghouls on the first two floors have been released, and some ghouls are heading to the deepest place, if ccg doesn''t come again. The ss-level ghouls are about to come out.


    There are still countless ghouls wearing bronze tree uniforms jumping from above the prison, and I don''t know how they got here in District 23.


    "Officer Marute, you should evacuate first!"


    A CCG investigator next to him chopped down a ghoul with Quink, and said to Marutesai.


    Marutesai frowned, and said angrily: "If you want to evacuate, you are the ones who evacuate. CCG doesn''t have the rule of letting the leader go first! It''s really a time when there is no other way, I''ll stand behind you here, and you will retreat now!"


    As he said that, Marutesai took his gun and shot at the attacking bronze tree again.


    The quasi-special investigator Wei Mahu died in order to cover everyone. Since then, Mado Wuxu has become obsessed with Quink, and vowed to avenge his wife. At this moment, as a special investigator, Marutesai would never say that he would evacuate first.


    Soon, the ammunition will run out.


    The kinetic energy produced by ordinary ghouls is five to seven times that of a human being. If Quinker is not used to fight against ghouls, ordinary humans cannot resist them at all. Only 0.01% of people can fight against ghouls with bare hands kind.


    Marutesai was not there.


    "Buzz...buzz..."


    Faintly, it seemed that there was the sound of a locomotive.


    "Crack..."


    Marutesai dropped the gun in his hand, there was no bullet in it, but he was not afraid of the ghouls that were about to charge up, and punched them.


    Even at the last moment, you must defend your dignity as a human being!


    "Boom!"


    The ghoul in front of Marutesai was knocked into the air, and the locomotive moved sideways. A figure jumped off the locomotive, a series of roars sounded, and the blood of many rushing ghouls flew across and died tragically on the spot.


    "Oh no!"


    Marutesai knelt down on the ground, holding his head in his hands, the locomotive continued to move sideways, and then directly hit the wall on one side, and then there was a violent explosion. Together with the few ghouls over there, they were reduced to ashes.


    The locomotive...is from Marutesai.


    It was Yagami Taiji who came here on a motorcycle.


    After arriving in the 23rd district, there were too many broken bridges and road congestion. It should be planned by the bronze tree long ago, so that the support of CCG could not keep up. Seeing this, Yagami Taiji jumped off the car directly, and then ran all the way over. When I was at the door, I happened to see Marutesai''s locomotive, so I rushed in.


    "You bastard!"


    Marutesai roared heart-piercingly: "Now hurry up and suppress the ghouls! I''ll settle the score with you later on about the locomotive!"


    "Give you a weapon!"


    Yagami Taiji handed his Quinque to Marutesai.


    Of course, the heavy shape of the Zangetsu Broadsword is something that Marutesai cannot bear, but when every Quinke creates, there is a killer move hidden in it. To fight back.


    Yagami Taiji lightly pressed the button on Zanyue, and then the entire shell of Zanyue was like a scabbard, and a slender, narrow rapier was pulled out from inside. And electric sparks crackled on the sword.


    "The current of my Quinque state 2 comes from here." Said, Yagami Taiji waved Quinque at the surging ghouls, and a high-intensity electric current formed directly in front of him. The attacking ghouls fell to the ground directly.


    Quinke''s trump card, the electric blade form, is a combination of Jiahe, Linhe and Kunke Steel, which is originally extremely sharp, but with the addition of high-intensity electric current, it is even more powerful.


    "Take it easy! The power is limited."


    Saying so, Yagami Taiji handed Quinker to Marutesai, turned around and prepared to go to the prison below.


    "Hey, it''s more dangerous down here, Quinke holds it by himself!"


    Marutesai frowned, and said with a serious face.


    "Alright, I have Nifu!"


    Yagami Taiji waved his reverse brush at Marutesai, and then jumped down directly. The two underground floors are s-level ghouls and ss-level ghouls. There is no time to walk up the stairs. Yagami Taiji must quickly Rush to crush the chaos.


    For Marutesai, Quinque is more effective than Reversal. After Yagami Taiji''s Quinque ultimate form is activated, it is easy to form a mowing mode in the face of these miscellaneous fish-like ghouls, but Reverse cannot.


    To them, Backbrush is just a solid, sharp weapon.


    But deep in Yagami Taiji''s heart, Nifu is far more precious than Quinke.


    No matter what, I would never give up Zanpakuto. Or what about loaning it out.


    The wind continued to howl, Yagami Taiji fell head down from above, and the two floors inside the CCG were built very high. At such a height, no matter if it is a ghoul or a human, if the head is down, it is usually the end of death.


    But Taiji Yagami is not afraid, whether it is a devil fruit or Pinocchio''s nose, he can land safely, and with the mastery of shaved during this period, Taiji Yagami also has some ideas about Tsukibu, but Now I haven''t achieved a perfect grasp of shaving, and it is difficult to implement moon steps, otherwise, it will be easier to land.


    There are two ghouls staying below, one is Kaneki Ken who was arrested by Yagami Taiji before, wearing a mask at this time, following the bronze tree to start fighting, the other has purple hair, after seeing Yagami Taiji, directly Unfolded Yuhe, and launched an attack on Yagami Taiji in mid-air.


    The overwhelming Yu He attacked Yagami Taiji in mid-air, turned his hand against the direction, and directly intertwined white light curtains in front of him, breaking all these attacks.


    Seeing that Yu He''s long-range attack was ineffective, the assailant He Yan


    eyes lit up. The figure flickered, stepped on the wall and jumped up rapidly, and then jumped. Launch an attack on Yagami Taiji in mid-air. UU reading www. uukanshu.com Ken Kaneki took advantage of this opportunity to run aside and opened the gate where the ss ghouls were held.


    Ni Fu and Yu He fiercely collided, and under Yagami Taiji''s full attack, every time he swung his knife, some of his Yu He would be cut off. After several consecutive attacks, the attacker felt that the situation was not good, and Yu He He was startled, and wanted to change direction, distance himself, and then attack.


    "Don''t think about it!"


    For Yagami Taiji, what he hates the most is this kind of pretending to be forced to run. When he runs up to attack, he is aggressive, and when the situation is wrong, he wants to run.


    The right hand stretched out and directly grabbed the opponent''s foot. With a powerful flick, the two turned around in mid-air. Yagami Taiji lived at the top, and the attacker was at the bottom. The light of the saber flickered against the wind, and he swung it continuously at the attacker in front of him.


    The inspiration comes from the combo series in "Naruto", but whether it is Sasuke''s lion combo or Naruto''s Uzumaki Naruto combo, they all use kicks, but Yagami Taiji dances with knives.


    A series of sword lights flashed, and the attacker''s feathers were shattered in a short while. With the two people falling to the ground, Yagami Taiji completely stepped on the attacker, and a huge hole was directly smashed into the ground. All of them were shocking knife marks, plus the sudden landing. The ghoul in front of him was dying.


    If it weren''t for the tenacious vitality of the ghoul, he would have died here on the spot.


    Yagami Taiji waved his back brush, aimed at the opponent''s head, and slashed it off! (To be continued.)

 v4 Chapter 28： crazy Kaneki Ken

    "Stop it ah ah ah..."


    Kaneki Ken screamed heart-piercingly, and then the figure rushed over almost instantly, trying to hug the person on the ground, or to put a knife on this person.


    But Kaneki Ken was still one step too late, right in front of his eyes, the human head was separated and blood spattered.


    "Kirishima Ayato..."


    Warm blood hit Kaneki Ken''s face, Kaneki Ken''s eyes widened, and his eyeballs were constantly beating. At this moment, Kaneki Ken was almost furious to the extreme, sad to the extreme, rationality had completely faded, and what erupted was just endless anger.


    First, Tsukiyama Xi, and then Kirishima Ayato, all of whom he had just recognized as friends, were all killed by Yagami Taiji in front of him.


    "Die, die, die, die..."


    "Eat you eat you eat you eat you..."


    Kaneki Ken only had these two words in his mind at this moment, and his left eye became even more crimson at this moment, bloodshot even spreading outside the eyeball. Four scales spread out from behind, and they kept dancing there.


    "I want you to die!!"


    Raising his head, Kaneki Ken''s face has been extremely distorted. These days, his life has suddenly collapsed like this. He stepped into the world of ghouls, and then he has been beaten and hunted down day after day. In order to survive, he gradually abandoned everything he had insisted on before.


    Started to learn to fight back...started to learn to eat people...


    But all of this is what he doesn''t want. If possible, he would rather choose to live a calm life, read books at Shangjing University all day, then find an ordinary job, and live a stable life like this.


    These days, only a few people have kept him warm.


    Yongjin Hideyoshi has been looking for him, but as a ghoul, he has never dared to meet him.


    In addition, the Dikou family when they were in distress had already been destroyed by CCG. Tsukiyama was killed by Yagami Taiji, and Kirishima Ayato... was killed by Yagami Taiji!


    "boom!"


    Lin He slapped the ground, Kaneki Ken flew towards Yagami Taiji with his whole body.


    At this time, Kaneki Ken, anger, hatred, and all kinds of emotions rushed up. The punch he attacked Yagami Taiji was almost his fist of faith. At this moment, he seemed to be able to clearly understand every time the rc cells were mobilized. What I can feel, and what I can see more, is Yagami Taiji''s face that is still shocked.


    Forward, wave.


    Yagami Taiji tightly held the fist Kaneki Ken wanted to attack, and at the same time fixed his flying figure directly in the air.


    Twist hard with his left hand, Kaneki Ken''s entire right arm has been twisted into a twist by Yagami Taiji, but at this time Kaneki Ken can''t feel the pain at all, and his body uses the force of the twisted force to step forward and kick at Yagami Taiji come over. At the same time, Linhe behind him was also attacking Yagami Taiji recklessly.


    Stepping quickly, and then somersaulting, Yagami Taiji''s foot was faster than Kaneki Ken''s, directly hit Kaneki Ken''s chin, and kicked him into the air.


    With this kick, Kaneki Ken''s jaw was basically broken. Not to mention the chin, under this foot, even the brain will be injured.


    Nifu was spinning in his hand, Yagami Taiji just wanted to jump up and deliver a fatal blow to Kaneki R&D, but he suddenly heard an attack behind him, so he quickly turned sideways to avoid it, and a strong man with naked upper body appeared in front of him. In front of Yagami Taiji, a series of attacks were launched against Yagami Taiji.


    The attack is fast and powerful. Compared with Kaneki Ken''s speed, the attack is too powerful. Because he was a sneak attack, Yagami Taiji was caught off guard, and the whole person was at a disadvantage, dodging left and right, and then seized the opportunity to release "shave" before getting out of the attack range.


    "Go to hell, go to hell, go to hell!"


    Ken Kaneki roared, his figure flashed, and he rushed forward again to Yagami Taiji. The arm that had just been twisted into a twist, and the broken jaw kicked by Yagami Taiji had returned to their original state.


    Facing Kaneki Ken who was flying towards him, Yagami Taiji didn''t hold back at all, and slashed at him fiercely. At this time, the crazy Kaneki Ken was by no means what Nagami Hideyoshi had been looking for all this time. Introverted and gentle good foundation


    gay friend.


    "tear��"


    All four of the stretched scales were cut off by Yagami Taiji, but Kaneki Ken also flew up at this time, his sharp black nails directly pinched into Yagami Taiji''s muscles, staring at Yagami Taiji, the whole body face is crazy.


    "Do you really think that I am still afraid of that kind of pain? At this moment, there is nothing I can''t give up! Including life!"


    "Really? What about Yongjin Yingliang?"


    Yagami Taiji stared at Kaneki Ken and said.


    Hearing the word Yongjin Yingliang, Kaneki Ken seemed to have a headache again, and his originally crazy face became more calm and thinking.


    "Boom!"


    With a hard kick, Kaneki Ken drew a bloodstain on the ground, and then directly hit the wall on one side.


    Only this time, Ken Kaneki curled up in the corner, and never got up again to attack Yagami Taiji.


    Yagami Taiji turned his head and looked at the person who had sneaked up on him before. It was a SS-level ghoul imprisoned in the ghoul shelter. The original leader of the ghouls in the sixth district, Kasakae Kamdai.


    Wearing a pair of trousers, with a bare upper body, showing off his hard-working muscles.


    Yagami Taiji stroked his head with one hand, and said to Kae Kagami: "Could it be that the treatment in the shelter is so bad now? They don''t even issue a coat, what a hot eye!"


    Kaei Komidai frowned, still looking directly at Yagami Taiji.


    Not far from Yagami Taiji''s side, Aite, who had been hiding aside, couldn''t help but think of the scene that day after hearing Yagami Taiji''s hot-eyed vocabulary.


    If you are still wearing pants, you say you have hot eyes, so you didn''t wear any pants that day...


    Aite thought about it, and suddenly found that with her writer''s vocabulary, she couldn''t come up with an accurate vocabulary, and the hot eyes mentioned by Yagami Taiji were to her. That was the most accurate description at that time.


    "Boy, why do you have the smell of benefiting the world?"


    Kaei Kodai stared at Yagami Taiji and asked, thinking to himself, could it be that Rishi was also caught in the shelter? But it''s not right, if he is caught in a shelter, he should also be locked up in an SS-level prison.


    "Want to know?"


    Yagami Taiji stared at Kae Kodai, and said seriously, "I won''t tell you!"


    After finishing speaking, he quickly flew forward and launched an attack on Kasakae Kagami. Yagami Taiji can also be said to be a person who must retaliate. He was very upset by Kasakae Kagami''s sudden attack just now, so he decided to My idea is to put Kamito Karong in prison.


    As for the relationship between the gods and the gods, what is the relationship between the gods and the gods? Yagami Taiji just wants to say that it''s none of my business!


    Shendai Lishi is only a channel to get information, but the attitude towards Shendai Lishi has changed a little recently. The main reason is that Shendai Lishi has been more well-behaved recently, doesn''t go out to make trouble, and basically says anything when asked What, you can be an intelligence officer who Yagami Taiji knows about ghouls.


    Swinging against the wind, Charong Kamdai unleashed a fierce counterattack from behind.


    It''s also Linhyuk, but the Linhyuk of Shendai Charong is much stronger than Kaneki Ken, even if Yagami Taiji''s Reversing Fu slashes on it, it just jingles and cannot break through Linhyuk''s defense.


    The battle situation suddenly entered into a well-matched situation. If Quinke was in hand, Yagami Taiji could rely on Quinke to quickly find the flaws about Chaei Kamito, and he could switch attacks in various ways. For ghouls with amazing fighting skills, turning into a long whip and using high-voltage current can quickly work.


    It''s just that Quink was handed over to Marutesai for use.


    Yagami Taiji didn''t know, because Kuink was handed over to Marude Sai, which made Marude Sai provoke a S-level ghoul who was constantly pestering him.


    Ti, Jason''s younger brother, was imprisoned in Kukeria. This time Kukeria was attacked by ghouls, and he was also released. Not long after he came out, he smelled Jack from Marutesai''s Kuink. Sen''s smell, suddenly burst into tears, while crying, while attacking Marutesai...


    "Go to hell!"


    Marute Sai said angrily, Quinker in his hand released a powerful high


    The piezoelectric current stabbed Tiao''s body.


    The electric sparks flickered, Ti stood there motionless, the attack just now did not cause much damage to him, not because his defense ability was too strong, but because Quinke was out of battery...


    Marutesai looked at the scene in front of him with a dark face.


    "Brother..."


    Tzu burst into tears again, and then rushed towards Marutesai...


    "Boom...boom..."


    After two blows in a row, UU Reading sent the crow flying again. Marutesai turned his head and saw Shinohara Yuki and Suzuya Jozo rushing over with Quink in their hands.


    "Thank goodness, support is finally here!"


    Marutesai breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Thanks to that locomotive you parked at CCG headquarters..."


    Suzuya Jozo paid a substandard salute to Marutesai, closed his eyes and said loudly.


    Marutesai��s eyes darkened. These two motorcycles are his little treasures. As the investigator of CCG, his life may be taken away inadvertently, so there are always two different motorcycles in CCG. route.


    One is like him, never marrying for life.


    The other is like Mado Wu Xu, who got married early and had children.


    One is not wanting to drag anyone down, and the other is wanting to leave it to the family early on. These are all preparations for sacrifice, dedicating one''s life for ccg at any time.


    Marutesai has not been married until now, he poured his feelings into these two locomotives completely, and then one was just scrapped by Yagami Taiji, and the other...see Suzuya Jozo a little sorry No one said sorry words. Marutesai also has no hope...


    "Go and support..."


    At this time, Marutesai suddenly felt that life was unloved... (To be continued.)

 v4 Chapter 29： Exploding clothes? Get blasted!

    "clang!"


    Nifu and Linhe collided again, Yagami Taiji took advantage of the momentum and jumped back.


    It''s impossible to fight against Kayakae like this. As a ghoul, Chaseong''s physical fitness is relatively strong, five to seven times that of a normal person, and then he exercises more frequently, and his current physical fitness is even more terrifying.


    Yagami Taiji''s body is stronger than that of Kaei Kodai, but Kaei Kodai has too much fighting experience, is proficient in various fighting skills, and has Rinko behind him, so the two sides are always at a stalemate.


    "shave!"


    Footsteps stepped on again and again, the figure turned into an afterimage in an instant, and his hands swung against the wind, and Yagami Taiji used his own "Sparkling Flower" on Kaei Kagami.


    Linhe danced, Yagami Taiji''s flashing flowers did not pose much threat to Shendai Charong.


    Without Quinke in hand, it would be really difficult for Yagami Taiji to take down Kaei Kagami within a short period of time just relying on the Zanpakuto in his hand.


    The circular tunnel at the top of Kuklia is slowly closing, and the crc gas is finally released.


    The crc gas system is also installed inside Kukeria. Whenever there is a riot, this device can be activated in a short time, and then the entire shelter will be filled with crc gas. After the gas in the ghoul''s respiratory tract, it will be restrained from using it. Hezi and his own abilities.


    It is simply a sharp weapon against ghouls.


    Yagami Taiji raised his head, watched the tunnel closed and the crc gas was released, and felt very happy. Next, just drag it down, don��t seek victory, as long as you persist until the crc gas enters the second underground floor, the winner will be Yagami Taiji .


    Kandai Chaei also saw this scene, frowned, clenched his fists, and took the lead in attacking Yagami Taiji.


    It is undeniable that Kasakae Kamdai''s melee combat skills are indeed superior to Yagami Taiji, but Yagami Taiji who is holding Reverse Fu in his hand will not allow him to attack blindly.


    "clang!"


    Kandai Chaei jumped in mid-air, and a few linhyuks behind him slammed down on Yagami Taiji. Yagami Taiji directly blocked with Nifu, and suddenly, there was a huge sound at the intersection of Linhe and Nifu, creating a huge The impact force directly cracked the ground under Yagami Taiji''s feet.


    "Hehe, go to hell, bitch!"


    Aite''s voice suddenly came from behind Yagami Taiji, and there was still great resentment in his words.


    Yagami Taiji, who was supporting Nifu and resisting the attack of Kasei Kagami, was hit directly, and several sharp hex pierced directly into Yagami Taiji''s body.


    Arms, thighs... There is even a stab directly at the back of the heart.


    Obviously, Aite wanted to kill Yagami Taiji directly.


    "You are alive, it really makes me feel... hot eyes!"


    Ed''s voice was full of anger.


    If you continue like this, you will die!


    Yagami Taiji clearly felt this.


    He Zi stabbed in his body, and even one of them faintly approached his heart.


    Yagami Taiji is not a ghoul, he will die if his heart bursts. And at this moment, it was too late even to transform into a giraffe.


    The muscles began to tighten, and the blood flow accelerated. At this moment, all the muscles of Yagami Taiji tensed. Shrinking, the whole person is like a piece of iron, Kazuko is directly stuck in Yagami Taiji''s body, and when Aite''s other Kazuko touches Yagami Taiji''s skin, he can''t continue to drill into it.


    Iron block!


    At the critical moment, Yagami Taiji finally created the iron block for this move.


    Kaei Kamito fell from mid-air, that is, at this moment, Yagami Taiji felt his pressure lighten, stepped on his feet repeatedly, and flashed to the side in an instant after performing "shaving". At the same time, Kazuko in his body also They were all pulled out.


    Art!


    Yagami Taiji was trembling all over, full of anger, and just now, he almost killed himself.


    "Oh, I seem to have gotten into a lot of trouble."


    As if he couldn''t see Yagami Taiji''s anger, Aite held his face and said excitedly: "But why do people feel so happy..."


    "


    The huge wound torn on the back was bleeding continuously. This can be said to be the first time Taiji Yagami suffered such a serious injury.


    The muscles squirmed slightly, and the heartbeat slowed down slightly. Yagami Taiji slightly stopped his bleeding wound, turned the reverse brush in his hand slightly, and looked at Aite coldly. At this time, CCG''s support is about to run down, Yagami Taiji doesn''t want to change into a giraffe form, which will be more troublesome.


    The crc gas in the sky finally landed here, and Aite''s figure flashed, and he was about to leave from here.


    "shave!"


    Aite''s speed is very fast, but Yagami Taiji''s speed is even faster. When Aite jumped up, Yagami Taiji''s figure flickered, grabbed Aite''s left foot tightly, and then slammed it to the side go.


    Aite''s He Zi quickly unfolded, either straight or oblique, and directly inserted into the ground, preventing himself from falling to the ground.


    On one side, Kae Kagami stepped aside and grabbed Kaneki Ken who was crouching on the ground. The two figures flickered and fled from the second basement floor, but at this time Yagami Taiji ignored the two of them, All I want to do is to clean up this Aite.


    From the point of view of threat, Aite''s threat power is far higher than that of Shendai Charong and Kaneki Ken.


    There are still a few SS-level ghouls locked up here on the second basement floor, but emergency measures have been activated at this time, and they have been locked up tightly, without leaving any gaps.


    "shave!"


    Yagami Taiji released Shave again, and launched an offensive against Aite, but this time, Aite stood in place, and Hezi continued to spread from her body, forming bursts of barbs, directly guarding her tightly in. Yagami Taiji changed his position again and again, but he couldn''t find a suitable place to attack.


    But that''s fine too.


    CRC gas is spreading downwards, even if Aite is the one-eyed owl of the bronze tree, it is absolutely impossible not to be affected by it, and ccg is supporting here, as long as it drags on, the situation will change to Yagami Taiji''s side .


    As long as it drags on, Aite will surely perish here.


    Yes, that��s right, Yoshimura Kozen told Yagami Taiji the fact that Ait was his daughter. In fact, thinking about it now, it was also because of the rumor that Yagami Taiji repelled the owl during the crusade against the bronze tree, so the shop Chang said this to Yagami Taiji, more or less, he wanted Yagami Taiji to be merciful when facing Aite.


    But for Yagami Taiji, what is there to be merciful about this ghoul who almost killed himself?


    Aite also saw this, as long as he couldn''t continue to drag it down, he sent a series of hezi at Yagami Taiji, pushed Yagami Taiji back a little, and jumped up again.


    The so-called shaving is just within 0.36 seconds, the feet continuously kick the ground dozens of times, and then a huge movement speed will explode.


    Seeing that Aite wants to leave again, where can Yagami Taiji make her wish?


    "Ait! I love you!"


    Yagami Taiji yelled at Aite, and then stabbed Aite in mid-air with his nose.


    Aite, who was in mid-air, was taken aback when he heard Taiji Yagami''s words, and then saw the nose pierced by Taiji Yagami in an instant. He leaned up and avoided Taiji Yagami''s nose, but at the same time his castration stopped, The whole person fell down in mid-air.


    After chanting the sentence that one plus one equals two, Yagami Taiji withdrew his nose, and then shaved in an instant, slashing at Aite who fell in mid-air with a waving blow.


    Aite''s Kazuko fell from the air again, attacking in a dense range under him. Yagami Taiji waved against him, interweaving a network of knives in front of him, and knocked down the attacking Kazuko one by one. Then the figure flickered, and waved the backbrush at Aite who was landing in mid-air.


    In mid-air, Aite has no way to focus at this time, this is the best opportunity to attack.


    The crc''s gas has spread to this side, but Aite, who is a one-eyed owl, is too powerful, and the impact is not obvious at this time.


    Both of them are hurrying up, Aite must leave here as soon as possible, otherwise it will be more and more unfavorable to her, Yagami Taiji must keep her here, wait for the support, at this time Yagami Taiji already feels his own blood flow excessive


    , it is already a little unbearable.


    After receiving a huge injury, Yagami Taiji only found some techniques from the iron block he had just realized, and used muscle contraction and slow heartbeat to reduce bleeding, but this was only a temporary emergency after all. After this fight, he used it several times Shaved, and Zanpakuto had a fierce confrontation with the opponent.


    The heartbeat is accelerating, the blood is boiling, and the wound is tearing. Even Yagami Taiji''s physique is really difficult to support at this time.


    Nifu swung a deadly arc at Aite in mid-air, and Aite controlled his Hezi to block against Nifu.


    "clang!"


    At this time, Yagami Taiji''s hand was a little weak, and UU Reading Ni Fu was directly collapsed to the side.


    Aite was also affected by the crc gas, and the Hezi in his hand continued to dissipate, unable to use Hezi to launch a fatal attack on Yagami Taiji.


    Yagami Taiji gritted his teeth and waved at Aite again, and Aite reached out to fight back.


    Even if both of them have reached this state, they are still gnashing their teeth and fighting.


    Stretch out your left hand and grab Aite''s throat. Aite is really not very good at close combat. This time, Yagami Taiji grabbed his throat directly, but at this time the weak Iori Taiji had already lost his strength. Aite''s ability to suffocate.


    Just a light grip, and there is no more strength.


    At this time, telling lies can kill her! Yagami Taiji thought in his heart, but what happened next left him dumbfounded.


    Just like this, it was a coincidence that it caught the opening of Aite''s bandage.


    Yagami Taiji began to fall from mid-air, with the bandage on Aite''s body hooked in his hand.


    Yagami Taiji''s physical fitness has been strengthened many times, her body is compact and strong, and her weight is far more than ordinary people, but Aite''s strength is only due to the rc cells in her body, and even to a certain extent, she is a delicate girl.


    So Yagami Taiji fell faster, but holding Aite''s bandage in his hand, she peeled off her whole body layer by layer... (To be continued.)

 v4 Chapter 30： RC inspection door

    Very good, this time it can be said to be evened.


    The last time Yagami Taiji and Aite were fighting, I broke my clothes and let Aite show my whole body, but this time, um, I broke Aite''s clothes, and Yagami Taiji showed me his whole body come back...


    "Boom!"


    Yagami Taiji fell to the ground first, and the violent impact made Yagami Taiji almost faint on the spot, but then, Aite directly hit Yagami Taiji''s body.


    "Wow��"


    Yagami Taiji raised his body and spit out a mouthful of blood, and this time he really passed out.


    The crc gas almost formed smoke below, and Aite was also weak at this time. Under the effect of crc gas, Hezi could no longer mobilize, and his body was almost like an ordinary person. At this time, faintly in the smoke, I heard the sound of ccg coming to support.


    Everything is off?


    Aite looked at Yagami Taiji''s comatose side face, filled with unwillingness, leaned forward, and bit Yagami Taiji''s neck fiercely.


    Even if he is really dead, this person must be dragged to the back.


    After biting a bite of Yagami Taiji''s flesh, Aite''s body energy was greatly replenished, just like a pedestrian in the desert needs water, Aite felt that after that bite, an invisible energy spread all over his body Spreading up and down, Hezi listened to her one by one again. And it seems to have become stronger and tougher.


    Yagami Taiji''s flesh is full of energy, and can bring her a great improvement.


    Hezi directly formed a shell, covering her whole body. In the smoke, CCG saw a huge shadow biting the lying figure.


    "Beast! Stop!"


    Seeing this scene, Marutesai roared angrily. Having just received a replacement, he directly picked up the gun on one side, and faced Xiao Xiao with a series of Q Barretts.


    Seeing this scene, Aite immediately wrapped himself tightly, and instantly became what CCG called a one-eyed owl.


    He turned his head and roared at CCG, grabbed Taiji Yagami on one side, and was about to leave here.


    "Put down Yagami Investigator!"


    Shinohara Yukiro roared angrily, and at the same time activated Quink "New" and rushed towards Xiao Xiao.


    Seeing this state, Aite put down Yagami Taiji in desperation, then turned and fled.


    "How about Investigator Yagami?"


    "Fortunately... just lost too much blood and fell into a coma..."


    "Twice bitten on the shoulder, but it shouldn''t affect much..."


    "Quickly let the ambulance team take him for treatment..."


    When the ambulance team bandaged Yagami Taiji, Yagami Taiji had already regained consciousness.


    With his cooperation, the dressing was quickly completed.


    The short period of coma before was only caused by insufficient blood supply to the brain and the impact he received. According to his physical fitness, he recovered quickly.


    In this battle, the Bronze Tree came to attack, causing the death of a large number of CCG investigators. Fortunately, the high-end strength of CCG was not damaged, and the special combat power of Yagami Taiji quickly rushed to fight the one-eyed owl. Only one SS-level ghoul, Dai Charong, escaped.


    As for the ghoul that Yagami Taiji slashed and killed before, Ken Kaneki became Kirishima Xuanto, it is very likely that he did not die. The place where he lay his body has become a bloodstain, but the body has disappeared.


    Kaneki Ken and Kamyo Kaei obviously didn''t take him with them when they left.


    When the ghouls are flowing, there will be an rc cell tube that spreads to the whole body. With this cell tube, even if the head is chopped off, as long as the cell tube can be connected together, it can be restored.


    The Bronze Tree has a leadership ghoul, and that''s the case with Noro.


    After all, Yagami Taiji''s attack just now did not damage his bag.


    In short, the confusion was suppressed.


    A large number of ghouls who were originally imprisoned here wanted to take advantage of the chaos to escape, but they were all killed. The rest were locked in again.


    ccg hospital.


    Yagami Taiji was lying on the hospital bed, and the many wounds on his back were all gone.


    After the sutures were completed and gauze was wrapped on the body, the doctor said that although these wounds looked huge, Yagami Taiji''s body recovery mechanism was relatively strong, as long as he could recuperate in the hospital for a period of time, he would be fine.


    At the same time, I took some anti-inflammatory drugs for Yagami Taiji. It is said that after taking these medicines, it will basically be fine.


    Marutesai sat next to Yagami Taiji''s hospital bed, bragging to Yagami Taiji carelessly: "Speaking of Yagami, you don''t even know, I really killed the world with the Quinker..."


    Hearing what Marutesai said, Yagami Taiji remembered, frowned and asked Marutesai: "Where''s my Quinke?"


    "broken!"


    Marutesai said frankly: "After the battery was low, it was broken by the ghoul... But don''t worry, that ghoul is now locked in the prison by me, crying every night!"


    "The name of the ghoul, Naki, the code name, Chou. I like to cry and cry in prison every day, so I got this code name." Mado Akatsuki held a piece of paper and read softly: "It should be this ghoul that Marute said. Plant it, especially after learning that the gecko...that is, Jason is dead, and crying every night..."


    Marutesai looked at Mado Akira with a dark face, life is so difficult, why bother to expose it?


    "But what''s interesting is that this Naki is actually illiterate and has a very limited level of education, but he can clearly remember the names of every ghoul he knows. The crying every day and night is actually thinking about his dead friends��"


    Akira Mado put down the paper in his hand, and some information about the Kuklia ghoul was printed on it. Put it in the document, smiled at Marute Sai and said, "Marute Tetsu-san did it beautifully!"


    This is the devil''s smile, this must be the devil''s smile.


    Marutesai looked at Akira Mado with his mouth twitching.


    "So where is my Quinker now?"


    Yagami Taiji is still more concerned about his Quinque. Quinque is a real weapon for ghouls. If you have Quinque when you are fighting with Kae Kagami, you can find it in a very short time. His weakness, and kill him directly. There will be no surprise attack by Aite later.


    Marutesai scratched the corner of his mouth and said: "Your Quinker is under maintenance, it may take a while to recover, don''t you also need a period of time to recover? You killed the gourmet, so his ownership is yours , I have already contacted the laboratory during this period of time, and asked them to make kuink with gourmet first."


    Indeed, ccg has such a rule that the ghouls killed by the investigators, the Quinks produced belong to the investigators, the Jason who was killed by Yagami Taiji, and the Quinks created by Yagami Taiji, but they don��t know **** them. What is kuink made by dead gourmets.


    Marutesai sat here for a while before leaving. After leaving, there were only Yagami Taiji and Mado Akira in the entire ward.


    Mado Akira lowered his eyes slightly, looking apologetic.


    When Yagami Taiji was suppressing the prison turmoil, she was not around. She thought, if she had been there at that time, Yagami Taiji might not have suffered such a serious injury.


    Yagami Taiji ignored Mado Akira, squinting his eyes slightly thinking about Aite.


    This time the battle was not without any gains, at least let Yagami Taiji see Aite''s true face.


    Izumi Takatsuki...the best-selling novelist. It is the daughter of Kozen Yoshimura, the owner of the antique coffee shop, the actual leader of the Bronze Tree, and the one-eyed owl.


    Yagami Taiji was thinking at this moment, should he tell CCG about this matter.


    If you don''t know much about the inside story of CCG, then Yagami Taiji will undoubtedly say it directly, and directly ask the investigator to ambush and carry out the expulsion battle of the owl. But now knowing that there is a V hidden in CCG, and it can be said to be the actual leader of CCG, Yagami Taiji is a little suspicious.


    According to the store manager, Aite is holding a note in his hand that his wife investigated the V organization privately, so there must be something hidden in the note that makes the V organization scruples, Yagami Taiji also wants to know this information, look at this What kind of existence is the v organization?


    "Mado, I want you to check something for me."


    br/>Taiji Yagami said in a deep voice: "CCG has an rc inspection gate, the main purpose is to check the number of rc cells passing through objects, because the number of rc cells in the body of ghouls is more than ten times that of our normal people. But we carry The Kuink was made by Hezi of the ghoul, UU Read Book , so there is a false alarm system in it... Please help me investigate privately, what is this false alarm system like. "


    If according to what Godai Lishi said, all the people born in the White House were half-ghouls, then there must be something wrong with this rc inspection gate. As a half-ghoul born in the White House, he walks in and out of the ccg every day, but there is no response at the rc inspection gate.


    Investigating this issue is also to determine whether what this vicious woman Shendai Lishi said is true.


    Mado Akira''s eyes widened, not understanding how Yagami Taiji would say such a thing suddenly.


    "Please, Mado." Yagami Taiji turned his head, looked at Mado Akira, and said with a smile: "It doesn''t matter if there is a result, but it must be kept secret, so that no one will find out."


    Mado Akatsuki looked at Yagami Taiji, then nodded slightly.


    Confidential investigation? It seems that something extraordinary has been involved.


    "How could I not listen to the order of the superior investigator?" Mado Akatsuki said with a slight smile.


    v, man-made ghouls, daylight court, birther, sweeper, ccg, Hexiu family, bronze tree...


    This world is really complicated enough, to eliminate the harm to human beings...


    What a tricky business...


    Mado Akatsuki turned and left, followed Yagami Taiji''s order and began to investigate the rc inspection gate about ccg. (To be continued.)

 v4 Chapter 31： The Knife in the Back【Anti-piracy Edition

    Yagami Taiji had been crawling in the hospital for a week, and the wound on his back had healed completely. When he stood up and exerted a little force, the absorbable threads he had sewn fell down one after another, leaving only some scars.


    The medical expenses were fully reimbursed by ccg, Yagami Taiji put on the clothes that Mado Akira had prepared for him, turned around and left the hospital.


    Mado Akatsuki always came to take care of Yagami Taiji during this time, and by the way, came to see her father.


    Mado Wu Xu has improved slightly, and it is not clear what method was used to make Mado Wu Xu''s body recover.


    Regarding the investigation of the RC inspection door, Mado Akatsuki already has some clues, but it still needs to be confirmed. Anyway, it is probably certain that the inspection door has indeed been tampered with.


    Regarding this point, Yagami Taiji was confirmed when he entered the CCG headquarters.


    In front of Yagami Taiji, Izumi Takatsuki walked into the headquarters of CCG brazenly, and then asked by name to hope that Yagami Taiji would come out to cooperate with her interview.


    Yagami Taiji sat opposite Takatsuki Izumi, and the two of them stared silently.


    "Fangcun Art?"


    Yagami Taiji accurately called Takatsuki Izumi''s real name, and said, "Are you here to throw yourself into a trap?"


    Takatsuki Izumi smiled when he heard this, and swayed his feet under the table, looking very at ease.


    "But it''s been a week, and there is still no investigation about me, so can I think this way, did you hide it for me? Because you saw my body? Are you tempted? Do you feel embarrassed?"


    Saying such words, Takatsuki Izumi didn''t feel embarrassed to blush at all. Taking the camera that I carry with me, I wantonly shot the inside of CCG.


    Are housewives the scariest thing?


    "Shooting is not allowed inside the ccg."


    Seeing Takatsuki Izumi so at ease, Yagami Taiji felt upset, and said, "And you''d better think of a suitable reason for me to get out now, otherwise you will have to confess here today!"


    Takatsuki Izumi smiled when he heard the words, looked at Yagami Taiji and said, "I don''t know if you have noticed, but you are really delicious."


    Yagami Taiji clenched his fists tightly, ready to attack Takatsuki Izumi directly, no matter what the purpose was, anyway, let her explain here first, and talk about other things later.


    "Hey, you guys are so ruthless."


    Takatsuki Izumi saw that Yagami Taiji wanted to get serious, so he said to Yagami Taiji with a serious face: "You shamelessly took advantage of other girls in the two confrontations, what happened to them biting you twice? If it wasn''t for you If you are not protected by the law, they will directly sue you as a pervert to the police station!"


    As he said that, Takatsuki Izumi turned his head away, and said softly, "Really, I saw him twice, once taking off his clothes, and once taking off his clothes...Are you a pervert?"


    "Yeah, I''m a pervert!"


    Yagami Taiji looked directly at Takatsuki Izumi and said. Look at Lao Tzu''s nose and stab you to the bottom!


    However, the nose is unresponsive...


    Yagami Taiji suddenly looked confused.


    Pinocchio''s nose can identify the truth and falsehood, and it can also help the owner to recognize the heart. Previously, my feelings for the world of Xiyuan Temple were complicated, but the nose judged it as love. But this time...


    I''m not a pervert!


    Yagami Taiji roared inwardly!


    Izumi Takatsuki turned his head, suppressed his smile, and said, "Okay then, Mr. Pervert, our interview has officially started, and you can also take it as that I have traveled thousands of miles and risked my life to reveal some information to you."


    "Do you have any questions about the rc inspection door?"


    Yagami Taiji remained silent.


    Izumi Takatsuki then said: "Of course there are doubts. Otherwise, why would someone like me walk into CCG blatantly, but the RC inspection gate has no response? In fact, it''s not just me, even Kamdai Toshiyo You can walk in..."


    "There are some things specially set in the rc inspection gate, which are useless to Yoshimura Kozen who escaped from the V organization, and I, as his daughter, also inherited his Kazuko and rc cells, so this thing is also for me No


    useless. God Dai Lishi, as a child-bearing person who escaped from V, the rc inspection door is useless to her and her purse carrier! "


    Takatsuki Izumi sat there talking eloquently.


    "Then here comes the question, what is v? Maybe you don''t know yet, the v organization is lurking inside the CCG, as a ghoul! And now the main leader of the CCG, Hexiu''s family is v''s assistant...or it is v."


    "Don''t you know about these?"


    Yagami Taiji looked at Takatsuki Izumi and asked.


    "It''s meaningless to tell you directly and completely." Takatsuki Izumi continued to shake his legs, and said to Yagami Taiji: "Next, I will also interview a topic about you... If you find out about the V organization, What would you do?"


    V is a ghoul organization.


    "If this is the case, then I will definitely get rid of him!"


    Yagami Taiji said seriously: "But before that, evil organizations like the Bronze Tree should be eradicated first."


    Takatsuki Izumi smiled upon hearing this.


    "If you want to eradicate the bronze tree, you can do it at any time. But you''d better let it attract V''s attention. With it attracting V''s attention, you can properly investigate all this, and you can find it in the When the Bronze Tree and CCG are at war, they will crack down on the V organization in one fell swoop."


    Takatsuki Izumi''s tone of voice was indescribably alluring.


    "You want to come and work with me?"


    Yagami Taiji frowned and said.


    "It''s not cooperation!" Izumi Takatsuki said seriously: "This is just a suggestion for you. We will not communicate with each other, and I will not tell you what actions we will take. What I told you is just me. It��s just a piece of information for you, whether you believe it or not, it��s all up to you.��


    "But I have one last question."


    Saying that, Takatsuki Izumi stood up gently, leaned into Yagami Taiji''s ear and said, "Are you tempted by my body?"


    It''s still like the brisk tone before, but the content of what he said is more alluring.


    Just as Yagami Taiji opened his mouth to sarcastically go back, Takatsuki Izumi got up and walked outside, waved at Yagami Taiji, and then passed the RC inspection gate safe and sound, and left CCG.


    Yagami Taiji didn''t reach out to stop him, but because of what Takatsuki Izumi said made Yagami Taiji pay more attention.


    "Be careful of the knife coming from behind...don''t die so easily!"


    He had already been attacked by Izumi Takatsuki from behind before, so she said this to make Yagami Taiji more vigilant, and he was determined not to stumble a second time in this regard.


    "Special Investigator Yagami, in the laboratory, about your Quinke."


    A CCG second-class investigator with a bit of masculine makeup came over and said to Yagami Taiji, "It''s really cool that the special investigator can fight Xiao Xiao without Quinker!"


    Yagami Taiji came back to his senses, exchanged some pleasantries with him, and then went to CCG''s laboratory.


    Previously, Shinohara Yukino wanted to meet the investigator who expelled the S-class ghouls without using Quinque, so he took Quinque to the 20th district, this time Yagami Taiji was not so good The treatment is over, so I can only go to the laboratory to pick up my Quinker by myself.


    As for the special investigator, when Kisho Arima and Taiji Yagami fought against each other before, he said that as long as Taiji Yagami had the right strength, he would be directly promoted to the special investigator. Time, the appointment of his promotion to special investigator finally came down.


    Although Gourmand is an S-level ghoul like Jason, Gourmet''s strength is much worse than Jason''s. Jason''s strength is mostly created by himself, and he suffered in CCG''s prison before. After suffering too much torture, the rc cell tubes spread all over the body, but the gourmet was pampered, and the reason why he was able to get the S grade was mainly because of the ghoul restaurant.


    Because of the ghoul restaurant, it has achieved the name of Gourmet, which is notorious.


    So even if it is made into a Quinque, the Quinque made by the gourmet Kazuko and the Quinque made by Jason Kazuko are not worth it.


    French.


    Too weak.


    Compared with Quinke, Arima Kisho, both ixa and Narugami, are much stronger than Yagami Taiji.


    Most of Arima Kisho''s majestic power was achieved by these two Quinkers, and countless ghouls died below.


    The strength of Arima Kisho lies in the flexible use of his own Quinker, the keen detection of the weaknesses of others, and a one-hit kill.


    Started the gourmet Quinker box, UU reading www. uukanshu. The com as a whole directly turned into a layer of armor, covering Yagami Taiji''s whole body, and at the same time, a Jiahe weapon like a gourmet appeared on his right arm.


    This Quinker has only one such form.


    Yagami Taiji moved a bit, his limbs were flexible, and it didn''t affect his actions at all.


    "This is an imitation, and the attack and defense are integrated. It can also be said to be a proud work!"


    An old man in charge of developing Quinke laughed heartily at Taiji Yagami.


    "Just ask Yagami Special Investigator to name this Quinke."


    "The name is right." Yagami Taiji said casually, naming this is mainly to satirize gourmets, if possible, Yagami Taiji feels that the name of Kamdai Rise is more suitable.


    Carrying the box, Yagami Taiji turned around and walked out of CCG''s laboratory.


    The sky was getting dark gradually, Yagami Taiji stood at the door and waited for a while, but he didn''t see a taxi. In desperation, he could only walk first to see if he could get a taxi.


    I don''t know why, all the tall buildings nearby are completely dark, and the lighting of the city seems to have been damaged here, and Taiji Yagami walked all the way, and no one saw it.


    Not quite right!


    Stop.


    Yagami Taiji raised his head and looked upstairs on all sides, and what he saw were pairs of scarlet eyes! (To be continued.)

 v4 Chapter 32： invincible giraffe

    There is an ambush.


    A series of ghouls jumped from the tall building, Yagami Taiji looked over, and strips of Hezi spread out behind him, rushing towards him.


    Obviously, this ambush was aimed at him.


    Among the ghouls'' costumes, some were made of bronze trees, while others seemed to be wearing their own costumes, their eyes were scarlet.


    The ambush here was obviously prepared a long time ago, and even...all the people here were evacuated!


    Who can have such a great ability to stop CCG''s eyes and ears and evacuate such a large group of people here?


    Or... ccg knows? !


    Yagami Taiji''s question was quickly answered.


    This group of ghouls surrounded Yagami Taiji, and a leader appeared in the middle of the crowd, which was particularly conspicuous.


    Wearing a decent suit, the whole person has some elegant aristocratic demeanor, with a well-groomed beard on his mouth, and a square face.


    Yagami Taiji knew this person and had seen it in the photo.


    Regarding the information about gourmet Yue Shanxi, the person in front of him is called Yue Shan Guanmu, who is Yue Shanxi''s father.


    Then the purpose of this group of people is very clear, which is to avenge Yagami Taiji.


    Yueshan Guanmu leads the Yueshan Group, which has great influence in the business and political circles, but after being exposed as a ghoul, the whole group collapses instantly, and then under the leadership of ccg, a human-based The Yueshan Group was once again formed.


    It can be said that the Yueshan family was destroyed because of Yagami Taiji.


    And Yueshan Guanmu''s most valued son died in the hands of Yagami Taiji, and was made into Quink, and now he is in the hands of Yagami Taiji.


    The scenes in front of me should be Yueshan Guanmu relying on her own influence to hire a group of ghouls from the bronze tree, together with her own family''s ghouls, to ambush Yagami Taiji.


    There are only two questions, how did they know Yagami Taiji would appear here, and how did they evacuate the people here without making a sound without CCG noticing.


    The address in front of me is one district, Chiyoda District.


    In the past, ghouls may have been rampant, and every night was a **** night, ghouls preyed on food, and the turmoil was in turmoil, but Kisho Arima launched a strong suppression against this side not long ago, and the entire area was cleared of ghouls. CCG has strengthened its control over here.


    These ghouls in front of them evacuated these residents without CCG noticing at all?


    Yagami Taiji didn''t believe it at all.


    "If you want revenge, come and do it!"


    Yagami Taiji said coldly to these ghouls: "Just be aware of death!"


    Tsukiyama Guanmu looked melancholy at Kuink, who was second-handed by Yagami Tai, and said, "If there is still a little room for maneuver... I really don''t want to do anything to the investigator."


    Yes, there is no wiggle room, the hate is there.


    It is a fact that Yue Shanxi died at the hands of Yashen Taiji.


    Jiahe was formed in the hands of Yueshan Guanmu, similar to Yueshan Xi, both formed a solid weapon on the arm.


    Yagami Taiji gently pressed Quink, and then with his super sharp hearing, he felt something was wrong with Quink''s voice, and quickly threw it aside.


    Seeing this, a male ghoul rushed over quickly, caught the box directly, hugged the box and kissed wildly, crying loudly while kissing. The dress of this ghoul looks a bit like that of Tsukiyama who Yagami Taiji killed at that time, he should be a fanatical admirer...or a homosexual.


    Of course, it is also possible to dress up as a man...


    "Master Xi..."


    Before he could finish his words, the Jiahe protruding from the box had already wrapped his whole body, forming a blade-like shape, and inserted it fiercely into it.


    A pair of He eyes widened, this ghoul was directly hit, no matter how hard he struggled inside the armor formed by Quinke, he couldn''t move and break free, and the blade entered his body. With a bang, the whole thing exploded.


    The ghouls next to them all moved back when they saw this, Yagami Taiji


    Standing in place, looking at the fragments of the corpse left by the blast, his eyes were gloomy.


    "Watch out for the knife coming from behind..."


    Takatsuki Izumi''s reminder sounded in his mind.


    Obviously, the conspiracy in front of them was done by the Yueshan family in conjunction with Bronze Tree, and some people inside CCG, and the knife behind it came from CCG.


    "leaf!"


    The two ghouls next to them screamed, jumped up, and hit Taiji Yagami. As the two ghouls attacked, the ghouls next to them also rushed up, and countless Hezi faced Taiji Yagami. Two dozen over.


    Some Yuhe attacked in the sky, some Hezi followed the attack gaps of the many ghouls in front, and some attacked from the ground.


    Overwhelming and dense.


    Yagami Taiji is like a bird in a cage, with no way to escape. And next, he must be hit.


    But why did Yagami Taiji escape?


    "Sickle Qilin!"


    Yagami Taiji said coldly. The whole person completed the animalization at this moment, and swept away the ghouls next to him with his neck pointed at him.


    Originally, the attacks against Yagami Taiji were as weak as leaves, but Yagami Taiji was the autumn wind sweeping the fallen leaves. A series of attacks were directly swept away, and the ghouls that were already approaching Yagami Taiji It was swept away directly, blood sprayed down in mid-air, and hit the ghouls behind, directly falling down a large area.


    All the offensives were slowed down, and the place near Yagami Taiji was directly emptied.


    It was still surrounded by ghouls, but this time, standing in front of them was a giraffe...


    "This is... what the hell!"


    The corners of the mouths of all the ghouls twitched, they didn''t understand the current situation at all.


    Kuink? Kazuko?


    This thing simply surpassed their cognition!


    "Whip Bamboo Forest!"


    The neck of the giraffe transformed by Taiji Yagami elongated instantly, and it slammed down on the ghouls who fell to the ground and vomited blood one by one. The attack speed of the neck was too fast and the frequency was too high, as if a bamboo forest had formed in front of them. Make a final make-up attack on these fallen ghouls.


    Ghouls are like cockroaches that cannot be killed, their vitality is too tenacious, they cannot be killed easily, and their recovery ability is amazing, if they are not careful, they will recover quickly and can continue to participate in the battle.


    Therefore, in the face of ghouls, it is better to kill one person than to injure ten people.


    Broken limbs flew down, blood sprayed everywhere, and the ghouls that had fallen to the ground were smashed into meat paste one by one by Yagami Taiji, and Hebao was directly smashed. This degree of damage is like a one-eyed owl. It can''t be recovered anymore.


    "Go! Avenge my son!"


    Holding the Jiahe in her hand, Yueshan Guanmu attacked the Yashen Taiji who had turned into a giraffe, and shouted at the same time: "Everyone is my friend. At this moment, death is death. The investigator in front of me must We must get rid of it, otherwise, no matter where we and other ghouls are, there will be no room for us!"


    As soon as the words fell, Yueshan Guanmu was kicked out by Iori Taiji.


    The giraffe kicked fiercely, and even Yueshan Guanmu was directly hit at this time, flying straight into the air.


    "It''s really talkative!"


    Looking at Yueshan Guanmu coldly, Yagami Taiji''s head was compressed, facing Yueshan Guanmu who was falling in mid-air, it was directly a giraffe cannon!


    Yueshan Guanmu didn''t have Hezi like Fangcun Ait, and there was nothing she could do in mid-air. After the giraffe fort hit, the whole person flew straight to one side with a bang, and ruthlessly hit a building on the other side. After a pair of piercings, the sound of rolling down could be heard from far away.


    Yueshan Guanmu! There is no doubt that he must die!


    With this level of damage, even if Yueshan Guanmu is a Jiahe ghoul who is good at defense, he will definitely not be able to survive.


    "Go! Kill him!"


    "Yueshan has always been kind to us!"


    "If there was no Yueshan...we would have died long ago!"


    "It''s time to repay Yueshan!"


    "Anyway, in this world, for us ghouls, the only way is to die.


    , it is considered a rest! "


    One by one, the ghouls encouraged each other, and then once again swarmed towards Yashen Taiji, wanting to kill Yashen Taiji to avenge Yueshan Guanmu.


    But doomed, the ants regret the tree!


    All attacks are futile!


    The giraffe''s neck turned, and compared to Yagami Taiji''s sickle unicorn, their Kazuko was too weak. Just such a circle directly broke this series of attacks, and beat them all bloody.


    "Takuya-kun...Shimura..."


    "He is a demon, let''s kill him!"


    "Even if it is the last person, we will fight to the end..."


    "I have lived in fear for more than twenty years. This time, UU Reading , I want to hang my head up and die!"


    The ghouls were encouraging and organizing each other, and then launched another attack on Yagami Taiji.


    This time, Yagami Taiji''s sickle unicorn had just swept past, and another group of ghouls jumped up, pinpointed the attack gap, and launched an attack on Yagami Taiji.


    One after another, Hezi wrapped around Yagami Taiji''s neck. To them, Yagami Taiji''s neck was the most threatening, and at the same time it seemed to be their biggest weakness.


    As long as this elongated neck is cut off, their battle will be won!


    But is it really as simple as they think?


    "Fire Bamboo Forest!"


    The neck of the giraffe, which was already close at hand, suddenly twisted, and then it threw a series of random smashes at them. Compared with the whip bamboo forest just now, the speed of attack was higher, and the frequency of attack was higher. While avoiding their Hezi attack , directly smashed this series of ghouls to the ground, and some of them died on the spot.


    After a series of smashing blows, Yagami Taiji''s side became quiet again.


    The ghouls still form an encirclement, but within twenty steps of Yagami Taiji, there are all dead bodies.


    A giraffe stood in the center, but these ghouls no longer had the courage to continue charging up.


    What kind of monster is this... in front of me!


    (To be continued.)

 v4 Chapter 33： The Black Hand of CCG

    At the beginning, these ghouls were completely brave when facing Taiji Yagami. They thought they could kill Taiji Yagami by virtue of their numbers, but after this series of attacks, they found that When the superiority in numbers was too much to deal with the giraffe in front of them, these ghouls gradually felt the desire to retreat.


    "Then what, Bronze Tree and Yueshan Group are just an employment relationship. The main leaders of Yueshan Group are dead, so let''s go first..."


    "The wife and children at home are waiting for me to go back and have dinner..."


    "You should know that I am a literary youth..."


    Some ghouls gradually began to weave some excuses casually, then turned and left. The originally huge team gradually began to thin out.


    The remaining ghouls also began to hesitate, and the offensive that had been continuously organized gradually slowed down.


    The main initiators of this operation are all dead, and the rest of them feel that continuing forward is an unnecessary sacrifice. Now they just need to find an excuse, and they can swarm away.


    "chug��"


    "Boom!"


    "what��"


    In the darkness, there was a sudden gunshot, and then there was a scream. The surrounding area was originally dark, but suddenly a powerful light came on and shone straight on. Along with the light, there was the sound of an alarm. and flashing lights.


    "CCG! It''s CCG rushing over!"


    "This is a trap! We are surrounded by CCG!"


    The ghouls that had surrounded Yagami Taiji suddenly became chaotic, and fled in all directions, trying to break through the encirclement of CCG, and then escaped.


    But ccg had already made preparations, a series of Q Barrett mixed with Yu He shot over, and the ghouls fell to the ground directly, the helicopter flew by in the sky, and a beam of bright white light directly shone on the In the middle of the ghouls, Yagami Taiji in the form of a giraffe.


    With some sarcasm on his face, Yagami Taiji watched the CCG in front of him perform.


    This series of plans is simply seamless. First of all, ccg came to tell Yagami Taiji that the production of Quink was completed, and when Yagami Taiji came to get Quink, he fell into a trap.


    The series of actions of Yueshan Guanmu will of course alarm CCG, but CCG shows no knowledge of this, allowing them to set up a siege here, and even tampered with Kuink of Yagami Taiji. I just want Yagami Taiji to die here.


    Obviously, Yagami Taiji''s powerful performance has attracted the attention of a certain organization, and wants to directly erase Yagami Taiji.


    Ghouls have a very keen sense of smell, and the box made by Hezi, who is carrying a gourmet in Yagami Taiji''s second hand, is simply a guiding light for the ghouls who want to avenge Yagami Taiji.


    After the fight starts here, CCG will set up an encirclement circle, and then wipe out all the participating ghouls in one go, then this series of information about collusion with the ghouls can be completely erased.


    And the fact that Yagami Taiji turned into a giraffe was like handing them a gun pointed at him.


    Gunshots rang out, and the ghouls on this side fell one by one, and there was no omission in the encirclement net. All the ghouls who came to attack died here.


    "The first area has been cleaned up, all the ghouls are dead! It''s over!"


    "The second district is cleaned up, all the ghouls are expelled! It''s over!"


    "The three districts have been cleaned up, and 14 ghouls have been captured! It''s over!"


    "When I was the commander-in-chief of this operation and Shuji, Marute listened to the order and killed all the ghouls in the third area, and then quickly came to the fourth area to form a siege! It''s over!"


    He said in a cold voice with Xiu Jishi holding the walkie-talkie, then turned around and got out of the car, carrying the Kuink box in his hand, and walked towards Yagami Taiji.


    The ghouls here have been cleaned up, but the encirclement has not been evacuated. The main reason is Taiji Yagami who has turned into a giraffe. This non-human performance makes CCG very wary of it.


    After putting down the walkie-talkie, Marutesai looked at the 14 captured ghouls, waved one hand, and made a gesture of execution. Seeing this, the investigator next to him waved Quinker directly in his hand,


    These ghouls were executed.


    "You guys don''t keep your promises. Our agreement is not like this. I belong to the Yueshan family. You guys let me go!"


    One of the ghouls struggled violently, broke away from the two investigators and turned around and wanted to run, but was directly cut off by the investigators behind him using Quink.


    Marutesai frowned and took a look, then turned around and led many investigators to the fourth district where Marutesai was located.


    This time it was a late-night operation, and Marutesai didn''t get any information before. When he was about to go back after get off work, he was called over by the Chief Director and Shuji Toki, announcing the operation.


    It is worth mentioning that this operation directly dispatched two special investigators, one quasi-special investigator, and the director and Xiu Jishi personally came to command, which can be regarded as a huge scale.


    The commander in charge of District 1, Ui Jun, a quasi-special investigator, looks like a clean and strong woman, but she is actually a man, who was promoted to a quasi-special investigator at a young age. , that is, at some point, he will appear as the spokesperson of Kisho Arima.


    The commander in charge of the second district is Heipanyan, a special investigator and a fighter.


    The commander of the third district is Marutesai, a very good battle commander.


    The fourth district is the director of CCG and Xiu Jishi''s part-time commander. The operation went very smoothly, and the ghouls were directly wiped out, but CCG formed an encirclement circle against Yagami Taiji.


    "Iori Special Investigator, please prove that you are human."


    Gently tapping the earphones he was wearing with Shujishi, he said to Yagami Taiji.


    The ccg next to him heard He Xiuji''s words, and took a gun to further surround Yagami Taiji. The fact that Yagami Taiji turned into a giraffe simply made them incomprehensible. These ccgs were also afraid that Yagami Taiji was an alternative mutation ghouls.


    "hehe."


    Yagami Taiji chuckled. This series of actions was almost entirely aimed at him. At this moment, no matter how much he tried to explain, he couldn''t explain clearly. The matter of becoming a giraffe is just here. So Yagami Taiji didn''t bother to explain so much to them.


    "Director Hexiu, please prove that you are dedicated to human beings!"


    Yagami Taiji asked back when facing Shuji.


    He Xiujishi just smiled at this, there is no need to say anything at all, Yagami Taiji''s words have too little deterrent effect on him, and He Xiujishi''s achievements over the years are there, people will not say anything at all . At the same time, I secretly sighed in my heart that the order issued by the above was indeed correct, and Taiji Yagami did pose a threat to the V organization.


    It seems that he has learned something about V''s organization.


    "Didi, Didi..."


    Yagami Taiji''s cell phone rang.


    It is worth mentioning that Taiji Yagami controlled and did not tear his clothes during this transformation. Even though he is in the shape of a giraffe, his body is relatively small and his neck is thick and long, so the mobile phone is still on his body with.


    At this moment, the commanders of District 1, District 2, and District 3 have already rushed over here, forming a siege against Taiji Yagami in the center.


    Marutesai''s face was rather ugly, looking at the surrounded Yagami Taiji.


    This is his capable subordinate...Of course, he has been promoted recently, and he is on the same level as Marutesai, and Yagami Taiji can be said to have saved his life, although Marutesai usually looks like he likes it wholeheartedly He looks like an official, but he is shrewd in his heart.


    Combined with what he heard from that ghoul before, Marutesai always felt that this was a conspiracy.


    And the center of this conspiracy is the giraffe holding a mobile phone under the lights of the helicopter.


    If it was normal, Marutesai really wanted to complain, this scene was too ruinous, but at this time he didn''t have this idea at all.


    The call was from Akatsuki Mado, Yagami Taiji carefully pressed the answer button, then compressed his neck into his body, and answered the call smoothly.


    The helicopter in the sky was still rattling, and the noise made it so that the CCG next to him had no idea what Yagami Taiji was saying over there.


    waved with Huo Ji


    He waved his hand and let the helicopter fly aside first, wanting to hear what Yagami Taiji said on the phone. A few more beams of light came down from the tall building and shone on Yagami Taiji''s body.


    "Master Yagami, about the fact that you asked me to investigate the RC inspection gate, today finally has the result!"


    Mado Akatsuki said with a little shortness of breath over there, obviously, the information she got made it difficult for her to calm down.


    "The rc check gate does have Quink''s false alarm system, UU reading , but in this system, there are still a few people who are exempt from inspection, that is to say, no matter how those few people go through the rc check gate, There will be no reaction at all����


    "These people are those who came from the White House headed by Arima Kisho... and the current CCG Chief Director, and Shuji Toki!"


    If there''s nothing wrong with these guys then why make something like this on the rc check gate?


    Because, the number of their rc cells far exceeds the number of normal people... because, they are all half-ghouls, ghouls!


    With a little force in his hand, Yagami Taiji''s phone turned into a pile of waste.


    When looking directly at He Xiuji again, Yagami Taiji asked: "Director He Xiu, please show us the evidence of being a human!"


    "Why would the rc inspection gate be for you and..."


    "Boom!"


    A gunshot directly interrupted Yagami Taiji''s words. In the CCG crowd, whoever fired the shot was unknown, but Yagami Taiji just shook his head lightly and avoided the bullet.


    For Yagami Taiji at this time, the trajectory of the bullet can be seen clearly in his eyes, and dodging a bullet is as easy as drinking water.


    Yagami Taiji''s words touched the taboo of some people.


    That being the case, let the facts be before your eyes! (To be continued.)

 v4 Chapter 34： repaying grievances directly and repaying grievances with virtue

    The neck of the giraffe is compressing, the whole body is gradually shrinking, and the skin all over the body is slowly turning red.


    Since the first gunshot sounded, many investigators of CCG frantically shot Yagami Taiji. The sound of the gunshot sounded like a definite execution order. At this time, it is completely ignored that Yagami Taiji was also an investigator before... and he is still waiting for such a thing.


    For the shooting of these firearms, Yagami Taiji did not dodge, allowing the bullets to shoot at himself.


    Iron block!


    The iron block of the Navy Six-style was once again used by Yagami Taiji. These bullets hit Yagami Taiji''s body and did not cause any damage to him, and during this time, the second gear of the giraffe was completed.


    With a series of kicks, Yagami Taiji''s figure disappeared in an instant, the CCG guns that were firing stopped, and then Yagami Taiji''s figure was captured everywhere.


    When he and Xiu Ji suddenly covered his throat, at the same time, huge wounds burst out everywhere on his body.


    It was Taiji Yagami, and at that moment just now, Taiji Yagami had already attacked He Xiuji.


    Yagami Taiji felt an eyesore when he and Shuji Shitai, these few knives were just to repay the grievance directly.


    "Look clearly." Yagami Taiji''s voice came down from the tall building: "You guys should pray well, it''s best to pray, I killed someone!"


    When Marutesai stared at Heshukichi who was lying on the ground, for ordinary people, this was indeed a fatal injury, but Heshukichi did not die, and even fell to the ground and struggled for a while, then stood up again .


    This kind of ability is not something that humans can possess at all. This kind of ability should only be possessed by their opponents, the ghouls.


    "Hexiu..."


    Marutesai called out shakily.


    "Shhhhhhh..."


    The Quinker box that He Xiujishi had been holding on to suddenly started to activate, and a dozen Quinkers protruded from it and attacked He Xiujishi. He Xiujishi who had just stood up was attacked by this and died on the spot!


    The scene was suddenly silent.


    The Chief Director of CCG and Xiu Jishi are ghouls?


    No one will believe this kind of words, and they will feel like nonsense, but this kind of thing really happened, and it is right in front of them.


    "The scene is sealed off, and everyone is not allowed to spread this matter for the time being!"


    Marutesai said with tears streaming down his face, he and Shujishi have been partners for many years, the two of them are more friends, and they often go out for a drink together, there is no problem with Shujishi''s diet, but How could it be a ghoul? And was killed by his own Quinke?


    There''s so much to dig into here.


    He Shujishi died, and there were only two special investigators present. Hepanyan was mainly a combat-type investigator, and Marute Sai was mostly a command-type investigator. At this moment, the commanding power should fall on Marute Zhai''s hands.


    When many investigators cleared the scene here, they remembered Taiji Yagami who had just escaped. When he looked up, Taiji Yagami had already disappeared.


    At this moment, Yagami Taiji''s own house can no longer go back, and he will be surrounded by CCG for a while. Right now, Yagami Taiji is going to an antique coffee shop to avoid the limelight.


    Yagami Taiji didn''t want them to use all kinds of words for human beings to kidnap themselves morally. They were really too lazy to talk to them, anyway, the fact that He Xiuji was a ghoul was already in front of them, and the investigators headed by Marutesai would soon attack the Hexiu family.


    It''s just that the chances of success are very small...


    Hexiu''s family has been operating for generations, and their family background is strong. It is far from being like the Yueshan family. When CCG went to check, the Yueshan family would flee everywhere.


    Arima Kisho is in the camp of Kazuki''s family, and the people led by Marutesai are not opponents in terms of strength and public opinion. After all, Arima Kisho is a half-ghoul and has not been ignored by Yagami Taiji. Break it down.


    Looking at the scene in front of him at this time, Marutesai really had a headache. Yagami Taiji was so cool, he fought the game


    Director, those who patted their **** have left, but they have caused a big problem.


    The director of ccg is a ghoul, so basically the Hexiu family are all ghouls.


    However, the Hexiu family has a lot of power and power, and they are not something that a special investigator like him can shake at all, and there is definitely an eyeliner for the Hexiu family. If you want to pretend that you don''t know about this kind of thing, Then he secretly accumulated strength, and it was impossible to defeat Hexiu''s family in one fell swoop.


    "Collect Director He Xiu''s body, and then quickly contact the reporter...CCG is going to hold a press conference!"


    Marutesai gritted his teeth and said, right now, there is only one way to go!


    "Mr. Kuropanyan, you have a good relationship with Mr. Shinohara Yuki, please contact Mrs. Shinohara."


    Although it is not authentic to drag Shinohara Yuki into the water now, Marutesai feels that the only ones who are trustworthy in the special class are Shinohara Yuki and Kuropanyan, and the others will move closer to Arima Kisho ...and Kisho Arima is a die-hard loyalist to the Kazuo family.


    Let''s fight to the death! Under the pressure of public opinion, at least let the Hexiu family not continue to control the CCG, and then proceed to investigate the Hexiu family.


    It''s just... who knows...


    Antique coffee shop.


    Yagami Taiji, who had just entered the door, was directly facing Kirishima Touka''s crazy attack, and Yagami Taiji knocked down Kirishima Touka with a few hits, but Kirishima Touka turned around and threw another attack at Yagami Taiji. come up.


    Grabbing both of Kirishima Touka''s hands with one hand, he turned around and wanted to control Kirishima Touka directly, but Kirishima Touka turned around and twisted his two arms directly, facing Yagami Tai Er kicked hard, and then Yu He flashed behind his back, and shot at Yagami Taiji crazily.


    Flicking back out of the sheath, a light curtain was formed directly in front of him, completely blocking Yu He who was hit by Touka Kirishima.


    Touka Kirishima gritted her teeth, and charged at Taiji Yagami again.


    Twisting with one hand, he once again controlled Touka Kirishima, while stepping on one of Touka Kirishima''s legs with one foot, and said in a cold voice, "489 times!"


    "What 489 times!"


    Kirishima Touka gritted her teeth and asked, struggling desperately while asking.


    "At that moment just now, he had 489 chances to kill you, but he missed them all."


    Shindai Toshishi sat in the cafe, took a sip of coffee, and then said to Touka Kirishima, "Okay, Dongxiang, isn''t your brother not dead either?"


    Touka Kirishima was still struggling, but to a much lesser extent.


    "Some time ago, you really showed your power. Dong Xiang''s younger brother is from the bronze tree, but after encountering a giraffe, he was covered with knife wounds and his head was chopped off. If she is rescued, she will lose her life." I lost my brother."


    Kamdai Toshiro narrowed his eyes and said to Yagami Taiji. It also explained to Yagami Taiji why Touka Kirishima became so irritable.


    "As for your younger brother, it doesn''t hurt to die!"


    Yagami Taiji threw Kirishima Touka aside forcefully, but this sentence seemed to directly touch Kirishima Touka''s reverse scale, and the whole person jumped up from the ground, facing Yagami Taiji''s attack again .


    The figure flashed, Yagami Taiji was avoiding Kirishima Touka''s attack, and suddenly kissed Kirishima Touka''s face, and then the whole person was already sitting in front of Kamdai Toshiyo.


    "Okay, I forgive your rudeness!"


    Yagami Taiji''s voice came over lightly.


    Kirishima Touka paused for a moment, and stood there blankly, her cheeks flushed, ashamed and annoyed. Then there was a sudden scream, and a series of Hezi hit that side again.


    Yagami Taiji didn''t have to react at all, the scales of the gods on behalf of the world flashed, and they had all been knocked down.


    "Asshole, asshole!"


    Kirishima Touka yelled, ready to pounce on Yagami Taiji again.


    "As long as you attack me, I will kiss you. As long as you feel that you can hurt me, my behavior is called revenge with virtue in China!"


    Yagami Taiji sat still, his words passed on leisurely.


    past.


    Kirishima Touka''s body paused, and then stopped rushing forward, her body was trembling constantly, obviously her anger had reached a certain limit. But there is no way to vent.


    If you rush up and be taken advantage of by Yagami Taiji, you might as well die.


    But if he didn''t rush up, Touka Kirishima always felt that his whole body was about to explode.


    Kamdai Toshiyo covered his mouth and chuckled, seeing Touka Kirishima''s appearance, UU Reading felt very funny.


    "We are closed, please leave here immediately!"


    Kirishima Touka said coldly, then opened the door and pointed outside.


    "There''s really no way. I''m going to stay here for a while. I think if it''s Dong Xiang, it shouldn''t matter." Yagami Taiji turned his head and said with a smile.


    What does it mean if it''s me, it doesn''t matter, it''s a big deal, you can stay here if you want? I wonder how much business the coffee shop has lost because of you?


    Touka Kirishima opened her mouth and was about to say something. Yagami Taiji interrupted.


    "Because of me just now, the director of CCG and Xiu Jishi died."


    Yagami Taiji said to Touka Kirishima: "I''m not going anywhere for the time being, and I''ll just wait and see here."


    Saying that, he blinked lightly at Touka Kirishima.


    You bastard, you can''t go anywhere, what the hell, and you wink at me like we know each other well!


    Kirishima Touka really has various opinions on Yagami Taiji at this time. I can''t wait to rush up and bite Yagami Taiji into pieces. If I wasn''t afraid that people like Yagami Taiji would have no integrity and would fight with her, I would have rushed up long ago.


    "It seems that you are really in trouble, Yagami-kun."


    The store manager, Kozen Yoshimura, came out slowly from the stairwell. (To be continued.)

 v4 Chapter 35： Powerful Hexiu 1 Clan

    Even though it was late at night, after CCG actively contacted various media, a press conference was successfully held.


    Three special investigators, Marutesai, Kuropanyan, and Shinohara Yuki, presided over the meeting here.


    This is already half of the high-end power of ccg.


    There were seven special investigators in ccg before.


    Marutesai, Shinohara Yuki, Kuropanyan, Arima Kisho, Yasuura Kiyoko, Tanaka Maru Momomoto and Haizaki Fukame.


    In it, Marutesai is the tactical commander, Hepanyan is mainly in charge of combat, Shinohara Yukki is in charge of the work of the instructor of the CCG Academy while performing the duties of the search officer, and Arima Kisho leads the special operations force Zero In the team, Kiyoko Yasura is the only female special investigator who is also in charge of the search command, and Nozomi Tanakamaru is the branch chief in charge of District 2.


    Haizaki Fukame is in charge of the work of Kouklia in the 23rd district, but Kuuklia has been dismissed because of such a big incident before, and the newly promoted Special Investigator Taiji Yagami was just about to take the top job, and was almost taken away by CCG .


    So at this time, there are only six special investigators.


    But for this press conference, only three were dispatched, which was half of CCG''s strength.


    At this moment, Marutesai is not afraid of any doubts about CCG in the public opinion. He just wants to rely on this reception to make the whole thing a big deal. If they come out, He Xiu''s family will also retreat for it.


    "The press conference held this time is mainly to declare to everyone that the former CCG chief is a ghoul, lurking inside the CCG..."


    On the TV, Marutesai looked upright, and next to him, Shinohara Yuki and Kuropanyan sat next to him, one on the left and one on the right, adding some supplements to what Marutesai said. Immediately, all the media exploded.


    "May I ask why he and Xiu Jishi have been lurking in CCG as ghouls..."


    "Has CCG always been a collaborator of the ghouls?"


    "The previous crusade against the Bronze Tree failed, was it because of Director He Xiu?"


    "Please state the fact that ccg is now standing on the standpoint of human beings!"


    "Will CCG gain the trust of the public in the future?"


    "..."


    Marutesai answered these media one by one, and made the first thing about CCG''s crusade against the Heshu family on TV, and hoped that the investigators in CCG would unite as one and go to the CCG building in District 1 to gather and so on.


    Antique coffee shop.


    A group of people are watching live TV right here.


    "So you poked these baskets out?"


    Godai Lishi covered his mouth and said with a smile: "The strength of the Hexiu family is not just what you see from the outside. Over the years, the Hexiu family has continuously sent members of their own family to CCGs around the world, and even more It is to adopt some adopted sons with potential, besides that, the descendants of Hexiu''s family are also sent out, I don''t know where to accumulate strength..."


    "After this press conference, CCGs around the world should investigate the people sent by the Hexiu family one by one." Yagami Taiji said with a smile while watching the TV. It is undeniable that Marutesai''s move It was indeed quite ruthless, and directly moved these dark things to the sun to dry them.


    No matter how powerful the Hexiu family is, they cannot completely cover the sky with one hand.


    In fact, this was all a bad move by Marutesai out of desperation. If Yagami Taiji passed the news to him privately, then he would definitely keep his face, and then unite with all the forces inside ccg to suddenly confront him. He Xiu''s family launched an attack, and they must be defeated.


    But the problem is that Yagami Taiji revealed this matter. If they pretended not to ask, then the Hexiu family would eradicate them one by one. There is no way out.


    Next, the Hexiu family will suffer for a while.


    It''s just that ccg has to consume each other internally, if the bronze tree is allowed to gain power, then it will be more troublesome.


    At this time, Yagami Taiji needs to rely on the influence of the antique coffee shop where the manager is.


    .


    The power of the antique coffee shop should not be underestimated, especially the store manager is also an sss-level owl, there is also an ss-level magic ape, and there is also an ss-level black dog. The power of his subordinates can also be said to be great. Yagami Taiji also wanted to talk to the store manager when he came here, hoping that he could rely on his strength to restrain the bronze tree at the same time. Spread some words to the world of ghouls.


    "He Xiujishi has always been a ghoul, but they can live in ccg in peace and stability. Apart from the hands and feet on the rc detection door, they have the means to eat normal human food!"


    Yagami Taiji said to everyone in the antique coffee shop.


    "This is what you ghouls want, and what we humans want. As long as we have this thing, our two groups don''t need to continue to hurt each other."


    "For a long time, my goal has been to relieve the disaster for the people living in dire straits in Tokyo. If you can let you ghouls eat normal food, I think this disaster will be eliminated naturally. At that time, whether it is a ghoul Human beings can live together harmoniously."


    "This is my vision for the future of Tokyo after I met you."


    "So I want to ask you to pass this news to the ghouls everywhere, let them know that the Hexiu family has such a method. Then unite all these ghouls!"


    "We are going to launch an attack on Hexiu''s family!"


    These words of Yagami Taiji almost made a big round pie for everyone in the antique coffee shop. Of course, Yagami Taiji did not lie during this process. What he said was completely the current actual situation and his own income. information, but these words moved the hearts of everyone in Antique.


    Those who can live peacefully in the antique coffee shop are all tired of the endless killing outside. If at some point, they can live like human beings, it is simply unthinkable.


    Yagami Taiji also wants to use the guidance of public opinion.


    Marutesai played a beautiful move, which attracted everyone''s attention to CCG and the Hexiu family, so Yagami Taiji was going to play such a move, so that all the ghouls would focus on the Hexiu family.


    The reason why the Antique Coffee Shop passed the news was to gather up these scattered ghouls at the same time, so that these ghouls would not cry and go to seek refuge after knowing that Hexiu��s family had this method. , that really hurts.


    Even with the ability of Hexiu''s family, if the whole world is an enemy, they will definitely not be able to resist.


    The store manager is still silent. He is quite aware of Hexiu''s ability. As a cleaner, he was working for Hexiu''s family. At this time, he was thinking in his heart, if these ghouls united, would they He is the opponent of the Xiu family.


    "CCG was almost created by Hexiu''s family."


    Godai Toshi said: "The appearance of the one-eyed ghoul did not start in Fangcun Gongshan. A hundred years ago, the one-eyed ghoul appeared for the first time in the world, known as the one-eyed king. This makes people irresistible, That''s why they joined forces to create CCG, but what people don''t know is that He Xiu, who joined forces to create CCG, was the one-eyed king at that time."


    "If you want to lurk, you must set a bright target for the outside world. The one-eyed king lurks, and CCG starts hunting ghouls on a large scale around the world."


    "In addition to cultivating CCG investigators, the Hexiu family also hides their offspring as ghouls in the ghoul world."


    "Once CCG is about to gain an overwhelming advantage over the ghouls, these ghouls will appear and deal a fatal blow to CCG. After the ghouls gain the upper hand, the investigators of CCG will launch a fierce counterattack against the ghouls."


    "The Hexiu family manipulated the balance of victory and defeat in this way, maintaining a delicate balance, and in the process, the Hexiu family played the whole world into applause..."


    "Until the appearance of the one-eyed owl!"


    "The balance they have been maintaining has become a little bit bad..."


    "The strength of a one-eyed owl is naturally not to be feared, UU reading , but what they are afraid of is that this method of creating one-eyed ghouls will spread." r/>


    "After all, for them, their most powerful birthmaker...is me, who escaped!"


    "I have been living in the shadow of Hexiu''s family for a long time. What I have to face every day is to eat a lot of food and then pick my purse...Because my physique is different from that of ordinary ghouls, my purse can It will grow back again in a very short period of time, and the recovery ability is far beyond ordinary people, and it is precisely because of this time that since I was a child, I have been removed tens of thousands of times..."


    This is undoubtedly a terrifying number. Regardless of whether these experiments are successful or not, the Hexiu family has created a palpitating number of one-eyed ghouls simply relying on the gods to benefit the world...


    What''s more, Hexiu''s family is not the only one who gave birth to Shendai Lishi...


    With such a terrifying number, the war that will be launched at that time is simply not something CCG can resist. Yagami Taiji suddenly felt that he had stabbed Marutesai into a big basket.


    Such a force, even the antique coffee shop plus the full combat power of the bronze tree, may be hitting a stone with a pebble.


    Tens of thousands of times, this number is not an exaggeration, Yagami Taiji does not know, in "Tokyo Ghoul re", Dr. Kano once revealed that during the time when Kamdai Rise fell into his hands, he relied on Kamdai Rise 1,200 experiments were done, and among these experiments, only Kaneki Ken was the most successful, while the black and white sisters were all defective products, and the others did not survive at all. (To be continued.)

 v4 Chapter 36： Arima Kisho

    The whole of Tokyo is in chaos!


    After CCG revealed that Director Hexiu was a ghoul, it quickly caused an uproar in Tokyo, but it did not pass the news to the whole world as imagined.


    Only the people in Tokyo who were watching the live broadcast knew about this matter. Regarding the network to the outside world, it was directly cut off, and the road to the outside was directly blocked. The major newspapers suffered a bloodbath, and all the investigators of the CCG were forcibly managed and monitored.


    The power that the Kazuo family has been hiding for a long time finally emerged, and they directly took over the entire Tokyo. About the Marutesai group that broke the news in the media at that time, they were directly imprisoned in Kukeria, and the ccg special investigator, Arima The noble general is stationed in Kouklia.


    The TV station once again broadcasted all day long, but this time the content of the news broadcast was different.


    "Secretary Marutesai, Special Officer Shinohara Yukino, Special Investigator Heipanyan, etc. betrayed human beings, united with ghouls, and tried to overthrow CCG. Among them, Yagami Taiji killed the director, and has been listed as a fugitive. In a short period of time, As soon as Tokyo��s external websites should be cut off and the roads closed, the main reason is to completely wipe out the ghouls here!��


    "ccg will bring the newly modified rc detectors into each family for inspection in turn, I hope everyone will cooperate with the inspection..."


    "At the same time, the CCG authorities decided to launch a war against the ghoul organization code-named Bronze Tree in District 11, in order to show that they stand on the human side..."


    The media is really easy to manipulate.


    Afterwards, all major newspapers reported on the stalwart image of CCG, among which Director Hexiu died in the line of duty with honor and so on.


    Originally, Marutesai''s desperate blow did not even stir up waves for the Kazuo family.


    The strength of the Hexiu family is too strong.


    Even though many people know that Hexiu''s family is probably a ghoul, but after the news is continuously broadcast, any doubts about Hexiu''s family have gradually turned into conspiracy theories.


    "If it''s open and aboveboard, it''s really undeserved for He Xiu''s family to be polluted like this!"


    "These special investigators are really capable of doing anything in order to fight for power!"


    "Do you know? If it weren''t for this CCG inspection, our family might have died! No one knows that our kind neighbor is also a ghoul!"


    "This kind of thing is scary to think about. It''s really great that you can be a neighbor with him for twenty years without being eaten!"


    "Yes, I also feel very lucky, I really thank CCG, and thank Director Hexiu..."


    After only three days of fermentation, the spearhead of the entire public opinion has turned to the other side. The topic of whether the Hexiu family is a ghoul has been directly downplayed. So far, how many excellent investigators have been sacrificed, and what touching stories do these excellent investigators have.


    The newly appointed Director Hexiu participated in a certain food show and commented on various foods in it. The tricky and spicy comments and the image of some foodies made him circle around while removing the suspicion of Hexiu''s family. pink.


    "I didn''t expect you to be such a director! The new director and Xiu Teng!"


    "Hexiu''s family is a ghoul, I''m really the first one who doesn''t believe it..."


    Once again, these words filled the headlines of the newspapers.


    Antique coffee shop.


    The door was kicked open, and there were investigators in white clothes standing inside and outside the entire coffee shop. This was a surprise search, and they didn''t care whether anyone nearby would be implicated.


    But the people next to this scene were not very surprised, and walked away from it after seeing it, for fear of being involved. During this period of time since Hexiu''s family took full control of CCG, they have conducted raids on ghouls every day. According to the power of Hexiu''s family and the internal support among ghouls, the dens of ghouls in each area are basically clear. During this period of time, the search results were quite fruitful.


    This time, the target of the search was the antique coffee shop in Anding District.


    According to inside information, this coffee shop was also run by ghouls, and all the investigators came directly to make a surprise attack.


    > But the antique coffee shop was cleaned cleanly, but at the same time, it was empty, and there was no one at all.


    They came up short.


    At this time, Yagami Taiji was standing not far from Kouklia in District 23, and the people standing next to him were densely packed masked ghouls.


    These ghouls are all from antique coffee shops, and even Yoshimura Kozen is in it.


    Yagami Taiji really didn''t expect that when he first came to Kuklia, he came to rescue the scene, but how long has passed, and he is about to bring people over to smash the scene.


    That''s right, Yagami Taiji took the ghoul organization of the antique coffee shop and prepared to raid Kuklia. Rescue the Inquisitors imprisoned inside.


    Originally, this Kuklia was just a ghoul shelter, but at this time, even the investigators were imprisoned here, Yagami Taiji was not worried that Marutesai and others were imprisoned here, and they might be locked up here. These people were killed one by one, and facing Hexiu''s family, they really should unite all the forces that can be united.


    At least Yukiro Shinohara and Hei Panyan in it are pretty good. Just wait and get Quink back for them.


    Arima Kisho held a box in his hand and stood at the gate of Kuklia. Ignoring Yagami Taiji and the others in front of him.


    "Iori... mixed with ghouls, have you fallen to this point?"


    Arima Kisho looked at Yagami Taiji with a group of ghouls, and said calmly.


    "And you? Have a horse?"


    Yagami Taiji asked: "The cage that imprisoned us must be broken, and the ghouls behind me will also be freed. As long as Hexiu and his family are willing to explain the method to let the ghouls eat food normally, a harmonious new The world is about to come, why keep this thing secret?"


    Arima Kisho remained silent, and then silently activated the Quinque in his hand. This time, the Quinque that Arima Kisho carried was not Narugami or ixa, but a brand new Quinque.


    "This Quinke was made by beheading a sss-level ghoul when I was 17 years old. Quinke is sss-level, and his name is... Owl!"


    After finishing speaking, the whole Quinque had turned into a spear, pointing at Taiji Yagami from afar.


    Yagami Taiji slowly pulled out the Zanpakuto, and said to Kisho Arima, "Zanpakuto, Nifu, please advise!"


    The end of the road is the end of the world, and the end of the word is killing!


    This sentence in a novel by Gu Long perfectly interprets the scene at this time.


    Kisho Arima twisted his spear, and Kazuko, who was overwhelming the sky, shot towards Taiji Yagami. Yagami Taiji and Xiao... that is, Fangcun Aite has already fought twice, and he is very familiar with this Hezi.


    Arima Kisho''s so-called sss-level Quinke Xiao should not be able to escape from this category. It is similar to Kazuko of Yoshimura Aite. With his own control, he can change into various forms at will to attack, far away from the Ordinary Quinker has only two patterns.


    The back brush in his hand formed a curtain of swords, blocking the attacking Kazuko one by one, and at the same time his figure flashed sharply, slashing at Kisho Arima at the door.


    A group of ghouls following Yagami Taiji took this opportunity to directly attack Kukeria''s headquarters. Yagami Taiji was pestering Arima Kisho, without Arima Kisho''s top-end combat power, the next The ghouls have the guts to win.


    It was at this time that the interior of Kuklia sounded an alarm, and before these ghouls attacked, civil strife had already begun inside.


    Arima Kisho fought against Yagami Taiji, knowing that Yagami Taiji''s physical strength was far superior to him, so at this time, he didn''t fight Yagami Taiji at all, and his figure retreated sharply. On the ground, or in the air, they formed their own groups, and once again hit the approximate direction of Yagami Taiji''s figure.


    Hezi, who had shot empty before, had also turned back at this time, forming a dense encirclement net against Yagami Taiji.


    The figure jumped up and turned sideways, Yagami Taiji jumped out from the gap in front of a few Kazuko, and at the same time Zanpakuto pointed at Kisho Arima from afar.


    Kisho Arima dodged his figure, manipulating the "


    "Xiao" shot a series of Hezi towards his previous direction. UU Reading is also deliberately selecting the battlefield.


    At this moment, Arima Kisho is like a combination of adcapc, that is, a series of long-range output of long-range skills, and he refuses to fight close combat, but Yagami Taiji is like a combination of Galunga Juggernaut, with flesh There is output, but it is hard to go forward and cut in directly.


    Kazuko was everywhere, Yagami Taiji didn''t dare to use shaved to break in rashly.


    Fangcun Aite''s Hezi was upgraded to Quinke, and he was very sharp and threatening to Yagami Taiji. After all, once Yagami Taiji used iron, the whole person became a living target, and he couldn''t do it at all. move. According to a seasoned investigator like Arima Kisho, as long as Yagami Taiji stops, he will fall into a passive situation.


    Right now, the only way to do this is to use it.


    During a gap in the attack, Yagami Taiji suddenly shouted at Arima Kisho: "I, never lie!"


    Arima Kisho was not affected by these words at all, and continued to mobilize Quinke in his hands to continue attacking Yagami Taiji. However, Yagami Taiji''s nose grew wildly and launched an attack on Arima Kisho.


    Kisho Arima quickly leaned back to avoid the attack.


    "Well, actually, I''m Pinocchio!"


    Yagami Taiji laughed loudly, seeing this opportunity, he jumped up, his hand turned against the brush in a row, and it was a powerful heavy slash at Kisho Arima! (To be continued.)

 v4 Chapter 37： the oldest king

    Kisho Arima and Taiji Yagami stood with their backs to each other.


    sss-level Quinke, owl. In Yagami Taiji''s strike, it was broken in two.


    Without this Quinke, Kisho Arima would have no chance to face Taiji Yagami.


    It''s just that Arima Kisho didn''t give up on this, and rushed up to Yagami Taiji again with the broken Quinke in his hand.


    One hand, hold tightly.


    Yagami Taiji stretched out his left hand, and directly grabbed Arima Kisho''s broken Quink. After the two of them stalemate for a while, Arima Kisho finally let go of his clenched hand, which meant that he gave up.


    "Just kill me."


    Kisho Arima closed his eyes and said softly, "For me, failure means death."


    "There is hope in life."


    "I''ve run out of hope."


    Arima Kisho said: "What you announced is very correct. The Hexiu family is indeed a ghoul, and I have always been their biggest helper... And, I was born in the daytime court, and I am a half-ghoul." kind."


    Kisho Arima said, walked forward slowly, walked outside the gate of Kuklia, and said: "Not all half-ghouls are as powerful as one-eyed, like me, it''s just that my physique is slightly weaker than that of ordinary people. Growth is nothing more than being able to eat human food, but dying earlier than others. The Hexiu family does have something that ghouls need, go, let me help you!"


    Quinke strangled his neck, and Kisho Arima killed himself.


    Over the years, the title of Arima Kisho as the undefeated **** of death of ccg has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and even a mountain that hangs on the head of the ghouls. Hearing the name of Arima Kisho, it can be said that the ghouls have no intention of fighting , was lucky to be able to escape.


    Now, Kisho Arima killed himself and was defeated by Yagami Taiji.


    Once Kisho Arima dies, all the ghouls will recognize the strength of Yagami Taiji, and will scramble to join him because Yagami Taiji is now on the side of the ghouls.


    This is the meaning of Arima Kisho''s death, using his death to create momentum for Yagami Taiji.


    Then, carrying countless ghouls, they launched a final attack on Hexiu''s family.


    Under the Anjiu family''s mansion.


    ccg original laboratory.


    Kanamihiro''s bones were broken, and he lay limp on the side. Kaneki Ken was wearing a mask, and there were dead bodies all around him.


    Since being transformed into a ghoul by the person in front of him, Kaneki Ken has not been safe for a moment. First, he was detained and beaten so that he could better integrate with Hebao, and then after he escaped, he was hunted down by CCG. For a long time, wanting to find Kanamimbo is to let him turn himself into a human again.


    "Impossible, Kaneki."


    Kanamimbo closed his eyes slightly, and said: "After becoming a ghoul, it is impossible to turn back into a human... Unless, you are from V, they may help you eat human food again."


    Ken Kaneki didn''t speak, but gently grabbed Kana Amyhiro''s hands, and then squeezed them hard, directly crushing these two sinful hands into meat paste.


    It was these two hands that ruined his life!


    "Crack, crack, crack!"


    The applause sounded, very loud in this spacious basement.


    Kaneki turned around and saw a person wearing a clown mask behind him. After wearing this mask, the whole person looked a little exaggerated and full of joy.


    Dr. Garner gasped in pain, then grinned.


    "Jin Mu, you may not be able to recognize you if you wear a mask, but he is the one who captured you and the one who provided me with the bag. He is the one who really changed your life. Now, What are you going to do?"


    As Kanamhiro said, he coughed up two mouthfuls of blood. Kaneki Ken was tortured, so he had a very clear control over the person''s body. These injuries would only make him miserable, but they would not kill him.


    Ken Kaneki stared at the clown in front of him.


    The clown slowly took off his mask, revealing a delicate face.


    That day, when I entered the bathroom, I happened to hear the


    The person in front and the other person were discussing how to capture Lishi, and when they heard the word Lishi, Kaneki Ken observed carefully, but when he was about to leave, he accidentally made a noise.


    The guy in front of him didn''t kill himself, but captured himself here.


    He''s eyes were red, Jin Muken directly attacked this person, Lin He swayed behind his back, after changing several directions in a row, Lin He slashed at his neck.


    At the moment when he was about to hit, Kaneki Ken saw the opponent still had a mocking smile on his face.


    Linhe...was whipping.


    Kaneki Ken struggled around, but the person in front of him was stronger and faster than him. For a moment, Kaneki Ken seemed to feel that the whole world was dancing with Linhyuk.


    "boom!"


    A deep pit appeared on the wall of the basement, and Kaneki Ken was paralyzed in it, motionless.


    "The Hezi of both of us is Lishi''s Hezi!"


    The person in front of him smiled wantonly with his mouth curled up: "At first, I transformed you only because I thought you were fun, but now, it seems that you have been played badly, so you can just die casually. Originally, I There is still something to do here, but right now, Jiana has become a waste, and I don''t need him anymore!"


    Seeing Kaneki Ken struggling helplessly inside, Jiu Daerfu shrugged his shoulders and laughed.


    Then put on the original clown mask, smiled at Kaneki Ken and said, "The one who laughs last will always be the clown..."


    Amidst the laughter, the figure of Jiu Duo Erfu gradually disappeared.


    Jin Muyan only felt that his limbs were limp and weak. Feeling his own condition, his body was injured in many places. Hebao''s injury was not serious, but it caused great damage to his body''s recovery function.


    Blood is flowing out, and there is a huge dry feeling in the throat.


    At this time, Jin Muyan only wanted to drink blood and eat meat.


    so painful...so painful...


    Suddenly, Kaneki Ken felt his chapped throat began to moisten, as if a pedestrian who had been suffering in the desert had suddenly found a source of water. The mouthful of sweet rain was directly swallowed by him, and the energy of the body was slowly recovering.


    Kaneki Ken who was swallowing frantically slowed down suddenly, opened his eyes slightly, and saw that Dr. Kano''s hand was placed next to his mouth, and what he had been drinking all the time was his blood.


    Kana Minhiro''s bones were broken by himself, but like a maggot, he crawled to Kaneki Ken''s side with his muscles squirming, enduring the pain, and put his hand on the corner of Kaneki Ken''s mouth, letting Kaneki Ken borrow From the blood, he regained his sobriety once again.


    Kaneki Ken''s eyes widened, not understanding what was going on in front of him.


    "Listen, what I''m going to say next is true..."


    Kanamimbo said weakly: "This world is like a cage. They locked us in it and let it start to distort... This is not the way this world should be... My experiment is only successful for you Taste��"


    "In this world, there were no ghouls originally... I know that a person has a disease, which is a disease of excessive secretion of rc cells. After suffering from this disease, rc cells will continue to secrete, and then form outside the human body One after another Hezi, the growth of the whole person stops, the intelligence declines, and the physical strength is greatly improved..."


    "The ghoul has been researched, and it is a big failure... There have been ghoul riots in the whole world, and people have begun to fight against the ghoul..."


    "No...Neither..."


    "This experiment has not stopped until now. A hundred years ago, CCG was established through this, so people began to trust CCG and hate ghouls. The whole world was locked in a cage by them."


    "We are all caged birds, let them experiment, they are high above, sitting in the clouds and watching us..."


    "CCG finally discovered these things, but Hexiu... it''s only on the surface. The oldest one-eyed king is the owner of this birdcage."


    "It''s a pity that I haven''t been able to build a legion at this end, so I rushed out..."


    "Kinmu...you must..."


    Before he finished speaking, Dr. Kano passed away. Kaneki Ken looked at Dr. Kano with complicated eyes, then gritted his teeth fiercely, and began to chew on Dr. Kano''s body. And his own body gradually began to recover.


    In the ccg hospital.


    Mado Wuxu finally woke up leisurely, and saw Amon Kotaro in the clinic holding a newspaper and reading it intently.


    "Amen, how long have I been unconscious?"


    "It''s been a long time, it''s been a long time, in this world, I don''t know each other..."


    Director Hexiu was killed by Yagami Taier. UU Reading


    When did Yagami Taiji become a special class?


    Including Marutesai, Shinohara Yuki, and Kuropanyan, there are four special investigators who have rebelled.


    So is this really just a simple mutiny?


    Mado Wu Xu took the newspaper, his eyes widened, one big and one small, and then he suddenly squinted and laughed.


    Compared with Amon Kotaro, Mado Wuxu is much more sensitive.


    Although there are many verbal mistakes with Marutesai, he is still clear to him, and Shinohara Yuki has been a partner for a while, so he can understand his essence. Heipanyan, although he looks rough on the outside, he is also a very delicate person on the inside.


    If these three people can say with one voice that it is true, then it must be true.


    Regardless of whether others believe it or not, Mado Wu Xu believed it anyway.


    "Yamen, recover well, recover as soon as possible, we have just woken up, and a hard battle is about to start!"


    outside Tokyo.


    A young man with yellow hair was struggling to ride his bicycle along the path.


    Always Yingliang.


    And what he held in his arms was the evidence that Director Yuan of CCG and Xiu were ghouls.


    "Mr. Yagami... I will definitely not let you down!" (To be continued.)

 v4 Chapter 38： The battle begins

    The battle for Kouklia is over.


    Even to some extent, there is no need to fight at all.


    Before the battle started, Kisho Arima asked the people of Team Zero to open the closed door of the CCG prison. To a certain extent, Kisho Arima wanted to die here from the very beginning.


    The many ghouls that were originally locked in the prison are still locked up. Even if Yagami Taiji needs manpower, he will not release the many ghouls inside to the outside world.


    "Maybe you''ll need me to get involved."


    Amon Kotaro''s adoptive father, Donetto, Propra shouted to Yagami Taiji and the others outside: "You should know the things in CCG by now, I know a little more, you will need mine."


    Yagami Taiji, who was about to turn around and leave, stopped and turned to look at the priest.


    The priest, as usual, had some kind and kind smiles on his face.


    "I hate being coerced!"


    Yagami Taiji said: "So you either tell me now, or I will let you die in it now! Choose!"


    I wipe!


    Yagami Taiji''s unreasonable playing of cards just made him look confused. At this time, shouldn''t we two pretend to have a deep talk about the conditions, and then make some agreements, you let me out...


    "Three, two, one!"


    time up!


    Yagami Taiji checked backwards for three seconds, and then directly moved down the crc gas on one side.


    Donetopoulura is a ghoul positioned at the SS level by CCG, so he has an independent closed cell, Yagami Taiji directly turned on the crc gas, and enveloped him along the entire cell.


    At this time, Donetto finally couldn''t continue to pretend to be calm. The man in front of him simply didn''t play cards according to common sense. How could he be so straightforward when interrogating prisoners? If you don''t ask me more, isn''t my information very obvious? It is worthless?


    "Okay, okay, I''ll give you some advice..."


    Donetto raised his hands in a gesture of surrender, and said, "But before that, you have to shut down the CRC."


    Yagami Taiji remained silent, just looking at Donetto like this, not intending to turn off the gas at all.


    "Do you know where the secret stronghold of Hexiu''s family is?" Donetto asked confidently.


    Yagami Taiji looked at Yoshimura Kozen to one side, and Yoshimura Kozen nodded.


    "Do you know the half-ghoul base of the Hexiu family?" Donetto asked loudly.


    Yagami Taiji looked to the side of Kamdai Toshi, who covered his mouth with a chuckle and nodded slightly.


    "Do you know how many people the Hexiu family is stationed in Tokyo?" Donetto shouted frantically.


    Yagami Taiji nodded. Regarding the matter of Hexiu''s family, he has also investigated in detail in the past few days. As long as it surfaced, the current foundation of Hexiu''s family will be found in a short period of time.


    It is undeniable that the Hexiu family is indeed very powerful. They were able to take over CCG, the police station, road traffic, network communication, etc. overnight, directly suppressing the adverse effects to a minimum, and suppressing Marutesai and others backhandedly.


    It''s only been a few days in the cave, it''s been a thousand years in the world, and the situation outside is changing, that''s what he, a ghoul locked in a prison, can grasp. The information he knows, at this time, can be said to be outdated!


    The gate of the prison opened, and Taiji Yagami chopped him in half with the Zanpakuto in his hand.


    If it was an ordinary time, this would not be a fatal injury to him at all, but at this time, the crc gas inhibited the rc cells in his body, making him look like an ordinary person at this time, just like this , directly killed him.


    On his deathbed, Donetopulupura just wanted to slap himself, why did he show his face, he really wanted to die...


    "Kill me and you will regret it! The clown is laughing, and will keep laughing!"


    Yagami Taiji, who was about to leave with everyone, turned his head and said to Donethopra: "The one who laughs last is never a clown, it''s Batman!"


    Yagami Taiji is too lazy to tell them what Batman is, in this world


    No one knows this either. Next, there is still a battle waiting for them.


    ccg lab!


    This is Yagami Taiji''s second target to attack.


    The Quinkers of the investigators have all been taken down, and they don''t know where they are placed. Therefore, if these investigators want to regain their combat effectiveness, they must go to the laboratory. Get a fresh batch of Quinker there.


    And Quink can be used not only by investigators, but also by ghouls.


    After all, at this moment, the V organization represented by Hexiu''s family is mostly ghouls and half-ghouls, holding Quinker in their hands, wearing a white dove uniform, and playing awe-inspiring prestige throughout Tokyo.


    In Yagami Taiji''s current mixed team of investigators and ghouls, there are more or less Quinkers that were captured before.


    "Marute and wait."


    Yagami Taiji walked to the side of Marutesai, and asked softly: "You should have seen the general combat effectiveness of the V organization."


    Marutesai nodded solemnly, and said: "Each of these ghouls is very difficult. If they act alone, each ghoul can be rated as S-level. Now that these ghouls form an army, we can''t resist them at all." .��


    "So I need to bring them on a level with us."


    Yagami Taiji said to Marutesai: "I remember we searched the second department, there seemed to be a lot of crc gas, plus the ones we got in Kukeria, we will get some more when we attack the laboratory later These things are the key to our success!"


    "These gas, I hope to be in the hands of us humans."


    "After the ghouls are exposed to CRC gas, their overall level will be about the same as that of ordinary humans. At that time..."


    Marutesai understands that at this moment, cooperating with ghouls is actually a helpless strategy, and the heart of defense is indispensable. With these gas in hand, no matter where the ghouls come from, they can have the power to fight.


    On the streets of Tokyo, a huge screen flickered for a moment, and then the screen that was showing the current Director He Xiu giving a speech was switched, and then a girl who looked a little thin appeared on the big screen.


    This girl can be said to be a celebrity, a best-selling author, and every novel is very popular.


    Izumi Takatsuki! That is Fangcun Ait, who has fought against Yagami Taiji twice.


    During this period of time, Bronze Tree captured the TV station, and then took control of the media in the Tokyo area.


    "Hi everyone, I am Takatsuki Izumi, and I am... a ghoul!"


    "These days, all the video and film information about the outside world has been cut off. The main reason is to cover up the fact that He Xiujishi is a ghoul..."


    Takatsuki Izumi was talking on it, and the screen showed a picture of He Shujishi''s hand recovering and then being killed by his own Quink.


    These things directly announced by Izumi Takatsuki once again caused riots in Tokyo.


    "CCG has a history of more than 100 years since its establishment. A hundred years ago, a one-eyed king appeared in the world. This ghoul is so powerful that it cannot be resisted by human beings, so ccg was established, and after its establishment For so many years, Hexiu''s family has always been the ghouls controlling CCG..."


    "Snapped!"


    The screen suddenly went out, not only the screen in front of me, but also the traffic light on the side, the computer at work, and the TV broadcasting live. The humming factories all stopped working.


    The power went out.


    Of course, this was done by the Hexiu family. After knowing the fall of the media, they heard Takatsuki Izumi talking nonsense and telling the truth, and the Hexiu family directly stopped the work of the electric power. It directly made people completely angry.


    "This kind of cover-up is simply too obvious. This power outage is definitely not a coincidence! We need an explanation!"


    "It''s also a ghoul, and the Hexiu family is the most dangerous as a ghoul, with a high position and authority. And they control the CCG..."


    "CCG has been expelling ghouls for so many years, but I didn''t expect it to be an internal struggle between ghouls in the end, so what are we humans?


    Food to be played with by them? "


    "The former Yagami special class, Marute special class, Shinohara special class, black plate special class, they are our human heroes, dare to face and fight against these ghouls!"


    "I have always felt that Yagami Investigator is a good person, but he can tear apart the existence of ghouls!"


    "..."


    One by one human beings were discussing on the street, UU Reading even directly stormed the headquarters of ccg, wanting to go in to ask for an explanation, but all these people never returned, and were directly arrested as mobs. Some were even directly beaten to death by the police on the street.


    The so-called parades turned into **** scenes. Chaos everywhere.


    Aite looked at the scene in front of her with a smile on her face. This scene was exactly what she wanted to see, inciting these people, greatly consuming and repairing the defensive power of the Xiu family, and turning to suppress the chaos in various places, and the sacrifice, but It is the most insignificant human life...


    Yongjin Yingliang finally left the confines of Tokyo, and then announced all the things about CCG Director Hexiu as a ghoul, and Hexiu''s family controlling CCG for a hundred years.


    Immediately, the entire world caused an uproar, and then the CCGs and the police in various countries quickly united and began to investigate and repair a family of investigators stationed in various regions to study. After a detailed investigation, those who were adopted as adopted sons, Basically, they are all fine, but there are a few who are blood relatives of the Xiu family, and the amount of rc cells in these people far exceeds the level of normal people.


    The news is confirmed to be true!


    "Deportation!"


    Following an order, these ghouls were all expelled directly, and then the CCGs in various regions united to hold a meeting to expel the Hexiu family in Tokyo. (To be continued.)

 v4 Chapter 39： Aimu, 0 Terman

    CCG''s laboratory has been compromised.


    At this moment, Kirishima Touka is crying bitterly. In this war, Arima Kisho, the murderer who killed his mother, died. When the laboratory was captured, Yagami Taiji accidentally opened a certain laboratory. , and a person was imprisoned in that laboratory.


    New Kirishima.


    The father of Kirishima Touka and Kirishima Ayato, a person with the power of Kokatsu, Shinohara Yuki and Kuropanyan''s Quinke all the time, were all made of the Hebao that was taken from him.


    Just like Kamdai Rishi is a birther, Kirishima Shin is here to provide Hebao to make Kuink.


    It''s worth mentioning that Kirishima Shin didn''t suffer any torture. On the contrary, he ate fat and fat in it, and he completely lost the demeanor of the corpse picker before. This made Kirishima Touka throw himself into his arms, yelling like a stupid dad, crying with joy.


    Yagami Taiji was also very surprised when he looked at Kirishima Shin. The ghouls were drunk to be able to eat fat like this, but then they felt cold...how many corpses did ccg pay for this...


    Marutesai, Shinohara Yuuki, Hepanyan, and Jixing A and B in the CCG laboratory have long been acquaintances, and it is easy to talk when they gather together.


    Even though Hexiu''s family dispatched personnel to control all aspects, the position of the chief researcher of Dixing A and B has not been replaced. As the creator of Quinke, Dixing A and B are excellent talents that no matter what force, they do not want to be compromised. .


    "You came just in time, Matt waited here and put some things here, saying that if you came here, I will give these things to you..."


    Jixing A and B brought Marutesai, Shinohara Yuki and Kuropanyan walked to one side, pressed their hands on the wall, and a secret room appeared next to them, with rows of Quinkers inside.


    "Narukami? ixa!"


    Marutesai said in surprise, among these Quinques, the most prominent place in the middle is the Quinque that Arima Kisho is famous for. Narugami and ixa. These things were stored here by Kishou Arima, and it was also to provide some help for the counterattack and repairers at this time.


    Arima Kisho, as an investigator, has made great achievements in battle. As a member of the V organization, he gave his life, but he also achieved the great reputation of Yagami Taiji. Standing on the horns of human beings, there are so many Quinkers left here.


    It can be said that he is involuntary all his life, but no matter which aspect he is, he is impeccable.


    Holding some documents in both hands, Mado Akatsuki carefully walked through the alley.


    There is a power outage in Tokyo as a whole, so even at night, there is no lighting. Only some emergency lights are on in some homes. Overall, it is already dark.


    Without the reflection of neon lights, the moon hanging high in the sky exudes its due light, and the bright moonlight sprinkles faintly on the streets and alleys of Tokyo.


    This kind of long-lost night is more or less very novel, but no one is willing to run out.


    Because the whole of Tokyo is now the world of ghouls... No, it should be said that it has always been the world of ghouls, but now that layer of veil has been torn.


    Madok knew about these documents, because she collected detailed information about the various units of Hexiu''s family in these days. Yagami Taiji defected, Director Hexiu died tragically, and Marutesai and other special officials attacked Hexiu''s family. As a participant in a small part of this, she is very clear about the reasons for this.


    She believed that Yagami Taiji would definitely continue to attack Hexiu''s family, for the sake of human beings! So she collected these materials just to provide some help to Yagami Taiji.


    "Hey Hey��"


    A sinister laugh sounded from the back of Mado Akira''s head, and a gust of cool wind blew her hair, Mado Akatsuki was startled, and turned her head to look.


    A clown mask suddenly appeared in front of her eyes, white mask, exaggerated oil paint, the clown mask that was supposed to be funny at this time, but it appeared ferocious and terrifying.


    Mado Akatsuki took two steps back quickly, and at the same time pulled out his Quinker from his hand, watching the clown who suddenly appeared in front of him warily.


    It was her excellent psychological qualities all along that kept her from screaming out loud.


    "Miss Mado, Kazuki


    Who did you call on the night of your long death? "


    The clown''s voice was full of frivolity, but the content of the words made Akatsuki Mado frown.


    "This has nothing to do with you!"


    Being able to ask this question was obviously done at the telecommunications company, and the clown in front of him was also targeting him. Akatsuki Mado made such a judgment in his heart. He responded without showing any weakness in his mouth.


    "Ah, ah, what a thorny rose..."


    Another voice sounded from behind, Akira Mado turned her head slightly, and saw another clown appearing behind, a certain piece of information about CCG suddenly appeared in her mind.


    The clown organization that once caused huge riots in districts 3 and 4 was annihilated later, but unexpectedly it is revived now.


    "The clown organization... ran out at this time?"


    Mado Akatsuki said coldly.


    "Oh, it seems that people know our details..."


    Not far to the left of Mado Akira, another clown appeared. At this time, Mado Akatsuki''s heart was sinking continuously, these clowns appeared one after another, if there were no rescuers today, he might have to explain himself here.


    But even so, Mado Akira did not intend to give up.


    Quink in his hand turned into a set of long whips, and attacked the clown in front of him first. At this moment, he could only see if he could find an opportunity, and then break out of the siege.


    The clown in front of him didn''t resist at all, he let the long whip whip on him, and he didn''t care about the slight scars caused.


    A clown behind him walked towards Akatsuki Mado laughingly, as if he had a chance to win, but when he just walked in, a dagger suddenly appeared on the other end of the long whip, and it directly pierced the clown''s heart.


    Mixed type Quinke, the front end uses the tail, and the back uses the Jia He, forming this extremely sharp Jia He sword.


    "Successful!"


    Mado Akatsuki thought to himself, then kicked up and kicked the clown''s crotch.


    As soon as the legs were clamped, Mado Akatsuki''s feet were put on the lap by the clown, and then he said to Mado Akatsuki laughingly, "Oh...it hurts so bad!"


    Mado Akatsuki''s eyes were cold, and he gently grabbed the crc gas around his waist with one hand, preparing to use this gas to deal with the ghouls in front of him.


    "unacceptable!"


    A tall figure appeared in the corner of the alley, followed by five or six figures, and his eyes looked extra bright under the moonlight. The clothes on his body are all made of bronze tree tissue.


    Ghouls from the Bronze Tree!


    "You bullying girls, I, my lord, can''t stand it!"


    The person who came was the embroidered pillow, counting one in ten thousand.


    The three clowns all tilted their heads, looking at the big man who jumped out suddenly. Thinking about it in my heart, it seems that there is no such person in front of the leadership team in the bronze tree.


    "Don''t let go?"


    Wanzhangshuyi gently twisted his wrist, the bones twisted and cracked, and he looked very imposing. Then he picked a relatively short clown in it, and punched it down hard.


    The figure of the clown turned to the side, and the whole person couldn''t stand stably, and fell to the ground directly.


    A gust of wind blew by, and the scene immediately became cold...


    This person in front of me is a real clown...


    The three members of the clown organization couldn''t help complaining, but seeing that Wan Zhang Shu Yi was not threatening at all, the short clown kicked Wan Zhang Shu Yi hard against the wall on one side.


    "Boss!"


    The few Bronze Trees that followed quickly rushed forward to rescue him, but the clown didn''t hold back at all, and punched each of them. The members of the Bronze Tree organization in front of him directly stuck to the wall one by one, posing various shapes.


    "Hahaha��"


    All the clowns leaned forward and back with laughter when they saw the scene in front of them.


    The knife light, flickering.


    A clown''s head flew across, and then pieces of limbs flew around


    , put an end to these rampant laughter.


    The corpse is broken into thousands of pieces, but that''s it. In this case, no matter how strong the recovery power is, it is impossible to continue to recover.


    The two clowns turned their heads, and saw a black figure hugging Akatsuki Mado, flashing to the eaves on one side.


    "who are you?"


    A clown narrowed his eyes slightly, UU Reading asked.


    At this time, Yagami Taiji was wearing a hood and his back was behind his back, of course these clowns couldn''t see it. The person in front of him is the strongest human being rumored to have killed Arima Kisho.


    "Ai Mu, Baiteman!"


    Yagami Taiji turned his head and turned the non-existent cape. Seeing these lowly clowns, Yagami Taiji couldn''t help but want to look at Batman. After all, this should be the correct style of painting.


    "what?"


    The clown below was stunned for a moment. They couldn''t calm down after listening to this sentence in English, but then he stabbed them with his nose. Yagami Taiji is not Bruce Wayne, and of course not Batman. It was caused by this lie. It is the elongation of the nose.


    Turning sideways, dodging, and then the clown glanced over, and saw a figure screaming that one plus one equals two was spinning in mid-air, the moonlight knife light melted into the water, forming a bright white arc in mid-air, and then turned over In between, he chopped down with a knife.


    Hezi, who resisted, was cut in half in two stages.


    After cutting off Arima Kisho''s Quinke, Yagami Taiji''s understanding of swordsmanship has improved a lot. Before that, he was only outstanding in skills, and coupled with his own strength, he appeared very powerful. But now, when the knife is drawn, the strongest point of the knife is very clear, and the momentum of the whole person is integrated with the knife.


    Under one blow, no one is invincible! (To be continued.)

 v4 Chapter 40： The Clown

    The remaining clown turned around and wanted to escape, but Yagami Taiji would not give him this chance at all. After catching up, he solved it with three or two strokes.


    Everyone in the clown organization is a strong one, and they are all well-known among the ghouls. But facing Taiji Yagami at this time, it is really not enough to watch at all. After all, the strongest Shinigami, Kisho Arima, is in his hands. People like these are really easy It''s solved.


    Wanzhang Shuyi got up from the ground, and after seeing Yagami Taiji, he pulled his brothers and wanted to slip away quietly.


    Yagami Taiji''s reputation is too loud, they naturally know about it, and they have stumbled on Yagami Taiji before, if Yagami Taiji hadn''t let them go at that time, they might have seen Amaterasu by now .


    "You don''t have to slip away, you can leave openly."


    Yagami Taiji said to the tens of thousands of backs: "This is the treatment of a hero."


    Wanzhang Shuyi turned his head and looked at Yagami Taiji in surprise.


    In terms of race, Yagami Taiji is a human being, and he is a ghoul.


    In terms of standpoint, Yagami Taiji is the investigator, and he is the bronze tree.


    For him, Yagami Taiji is like a **** standing in the center of the world, and he is just an inconspicuous piece of dust, but Yagami Taiji would actually recognize him and call him a hero?


    Wan Zhang Shu Yi felt like he was dreaming.


    "You don''t have to care about your identity and status. You who dare to stand up are by no means humble. The important thing is not what kind of person you are, but what you have done."


    After Yagami Taiji finished speaking, his figure flickered, and he hugged Mado Akira who was standing over the eaves, and the two disappeared.


    "Are you okay just now?"


    Yagami Taiji asked Mado about it.


    Mado Akira suddenly frowned, pressed his lower abdomen with one hand, and shouted, "My uterus seems to have been kicked!"


    I wipe!


    Yagami Taiji paused, stopped in mid-air with Mado Akira, and asked seriously: "Really? I''ll take you to the hospital right away." After speaking, he carried Mado Akira by heart and prepared to go to the hospital run over there.


    Mado Akira smiled lightly, and said in a low voice: "I lied to you, but I won''t get off your back!" Saying that, Mado Akira rested his head on Yagami Taiji''s shoulder.


    Yagami Tai Eryi ��, never thought that Mado Akira, who is usually a cold beauty, would be able to say such a thing.


    Yagami Taiji came here specially to bring Madokichi. After all, it was because of her that she investigated and dealt with the matter of the RC security door, and thus confirmed the matter of being a ghoul with Xiu Jishi. This kind of matter will be found out sooner or later. , so Yagami Taiji wants to bring Mado Akira with him. Even if there is a war, you can take care of her.


    With a chuckle, Yagami Taiji ran and jumped rapidly on the eaves with Mado Akira on his back.


    At this time, most of the main roads in Tokyo are Hexiu''s family, and everyone''s strength cannot be underestimated. It would be more troublesome to walk on the main road rashly, so even if you have a car, you can''t drive casually.


    Yagami Taiji, who was dancing on the eaves, suddenly stopped, and a figure suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Takatsuki Izumi.


    Then another figure appeared beside Takatsuki Izumi, it was Tatara, a fellow of Iori Yagami Taiji.


    "Where do we not meet in life, Miss Aite, we meet again, your father misses you very much, if you are free, you can go back to the coffee shop for a sit down."


    Yagami Taiji said to Takatsuki Izumi, and then turned to Tatara and said, "The fellow caught that day, did you gain a lot?"


    "Achieve a lot!"


    Takatsuki Izumi said to Yagami Taiji: "The Ms. A arrested by Tatara is the breeder of Kano Akihiro, the chief surgeon at Kana Hospital, who specializes in raising ghouls, and in her mouth, some things were tortured, and then Kaneki Ken from our organization went to check and got important information, we must join hands at this time!"


    Yagami Taiji heard Takatsuki Izumi say this, squinted his eyes and said with a smile: "I have intended this for a long time."


    The ability of the Hexiu clan is definitely not something that the current team led by Yagami Taiji can compete with.


    Temporarily forming an alliance with the Bronze Tree is also a good idea.


    At this time in Tokyo, there are only three most powerful forces, one is the ghoul group represented by the Hexiu clan, which is powerful and controls all aspects of Tokyo. The other one is the Bronze Tree represented by Aite in front of me. It is powerful and controls District 11 and several surrounding districts. At the same time, not long ago, it broke through the information control of the Hexiu Clan.


    There is also the team of ghouls and investigators led by Yagami Taiji, whose strength is comparable to that of the Bronze Tree, and in terms of high-end combat power, Yagami Taiji''s side is even more tyrannical.


    "The oldest one-eyed king still exists...Really, you only killed one..."


    Takatsuki Izumi''s figure flickered, sitting in a building beside him. The two feet swayed.


    "I have always regarded Arima Kisho as the one-eyed king. Unexpectedly, one died. There is another stronger one."


    In Takatsuki Izumi''s narration, Yagami Taiji knew the information obtained by Kaneki Ken, and the oldest ghoul still existed in the Hexiu family.


    And this ghoul obviously made Takatsuki Izumi very afraid, so he found Yagami Taiji and asked for an alliance.


    "But before the alliance, we should get rid of that rat that''s been on the sidelines..."


    Yagami said vaguely.


    "That''s not a mouse, that''s a cold-faced clown!" Takatsuki Izumi said with a chuckle.


    With Yagami Taiji''s powerful hearing, in this quiet environment, he could clearly hear a strong heartbeat, and his breathing was almost inaudible, obviously someone was bugging him, but Takatsuki Izumi It seemed that he knew the background of that person very well, and he revealed the background of that person with a light smile.


    A figure broke through the wall from a room not far away, and ran towards the lively crowd.


    Under the moonlight, Yagami Taiji could clearly see a person wearing a clown mask.


    Apparently remnants of the Joker organization.


    "Leave it to me!" Yagami Taiji put Mado Akira aside, and with a swipe, he appeared in front of the clown.


    "shave!"


    During this period of time, with the uninterrupted fighting, Yagami Taiji has become more proficient in the mastery of shaving, and at the same time the mastery of devil fruit has also become handy.


    Although the usual shaving speed is very fast, it is impossible for such a long distance to appear like now. At that moment, Yagami Taiji''s whole leg became an animal, and then under the powerful kick of the giraffe leg, he was able to Move so far in an instant.


    Seeing Yagami Taiji appearing in front of him in such an instant, the clown didn''t dodge at all, but spread out a few scales behind him, and hit at Yagami Taiji.


    The speed is fast and the attack is ruthless.


    Yagami Taiji''s figure flickered, and Ni Fu inserted into the gap between Linhe''s attacks. After several attacks in a row, Yagami Taiji was not injured at all, and Ni Fu didn''t even fight his Linhe. block. But the clown in front of him has been injured in many places.


    At this moment, Yagami Taiji really understood the sword technique, and the previous ones can only be said to be some skills.


    If it was the former Yagami Taiji, facing such a ghoul, he would definitely be unable to attack for a long time. He had to be transformed into a giraffe before he could be killed, but at this time, it didn''t take that much effort at all.


    Until now, Yagami Taiji really felt that he and Zanpakutou were one in mind.


    The footsteps turned lightly, and the reverse stroke was cut again along the gap between the scales. The clown''s entire arm was directly chopped off. There was a severe scar on the corner of his mouth.


    "This time, you''re like a real clown, right? You''re the third class!"


    Yagami Taiji chuckled lightly and said, "You should know why I came to you. On that day, He Xiu brought CCG to surround me, and you were the one who shot me the first time!"


    At that time, Yagami Taiji was in the form of a giraffe, with a stretched neck, and the whole person was like a watchtower, so the first person in CCG who shot Yagami Taiji at that time, Yagami Taiji could see clearly.


    It is the old Duo Erfu in front of me.


    Yagami Taiji was deeply impressed by those who overshadowed him. This is the same as borrowing money. You must remember who owes you money.


    This is the case with Yagami Taiji, and all the characteristics of the old taerfu are clearly remembered.


    Jiu Duo Erfu showed a smiling face, but the scar at the corner of his mouth made him look very hideous.


    "Unexpectedly, the Yagami special class remembers me so clearly. It''s really an honor. UU reading "


    "He''s from Hexiu''s family..."


    Takatsuki Izumi''s figure suddenly appeared beside Jiu Tajifuku, and explained to Yagami Taiji: "He is one of the chess pieces that the Hexiu family put out, but he seems to be very painful about it."


    "You seem to know everything?"


    Yagami Taiji looked at Takatsuki Izumi and asked.


    "There are very few things in Tokyo that can be hidden from me, especially those related to CCG." Takatsuki Izumi said softly: "If you want to know something, we can discuss it together tonight. "


    Saying that, Takatsuki Izumi blinked lightly at Yagami Taiji.


    Yagami Taiji looked at Takatsuki Izumi''s appearance, and couldn''t help thinking in his heart: Could it be that time when he exploded his clothes, he directly conquered her...


    Seeing the two of them flirting, Jiu Duo Erfu suddenly saw Lin He flashing again from behind, and slammed towards Takatsuki Izumi who was standing on the side, but although Takatsuki Izumi seemed casual, it was also true for him. Having been on guard for a long time, Hezi directly blocked his attack, and at the same time, the densely packed Hezi directly pierced Jiu Duoerfu''s whole body into a sieve.


    Her bag was damaged and her heart burst. There were many wounds on his body, and it was impossible to continue to live.


    Jiuta Erfuku suddenly raised his head, and shouted at Mado Akira who was standing over the eaves: "You must really want revenge, owl, right in front of your eyes! Takatsuki Izumi, the owl who killed your mother!" ( To be continued.)

 v4 Chapter 41： He Xiu Changji

    The roar of Jiu Ta Erfu before his death was to destroy the alliance between Takatsuki Izumi and Yagami Taiji.


    As a clown, what he likes most is disrupting other people''s plans.


    There is no other reason, but I like to cause destruction. Even before I die, I want to disgust Yagami Taiji and Takatsuki Izumi.


    After yelling these words, Jiu Duo Erfu was silent again, but Mado Akira, who had been standing at the eaves beside him, lowered his eyes.


    It''s just that Mado Akatsuki didn''t rush down with Quink angrily at this time, but asked Yagami Taiji.


    "Iori...is she really an owl?"


    Yagami Taiji nodded.


    Akira Mado clenched his fists, and the slender nails directly scratched his hands.


    Takatsuki Izumi chuckled, and in a flash, Mado Akira had appeared in front of him.


    "Mado is known, right? I am indeed the one who killed your mother Mado."


    As soon as Takatsuki Izumi finished saying this, Mado Akira couldn''t bear it any longer, the Quinker in his hand turned into a sharp long blade, and stabbed fiercely at Takatsuki Izumi''s heart.


    Takatsuki Izumi didn''t dodge, and took the blow calmly, but to her, it was nothing at all.


    "If you want revenge, just work hard to live. We will go to war when Hexiu''s family is destroyed!"


    After finishing speaking, the whole person disappeared without a trace, and Duo Duohao, who was next to him, seemed to have gotten used to Takatsuki Spring''s elusive appearance, turned his back, jumped repeatedly, and left.


    Yagami Taiji used shaving, and his figure appeared beside Mado Akira in an instant. Mado Akatsuki looked at the blood stains on Quinker in front of him, and finally cried bitterly...


    No matter how much hatred there is between Akatsuki Mado and Izumi Takatsuki at this time, it can only be put aside temporarily at this time.


    The Bronze Tree and the CCG and Antique Caf�� that Yagami Taiji is currently representing must unite, otherwise, they will not be rivals to the Hexiu family at all.


    Mado Akatsuki is naturally aware of this, so he didn''t say that there is something that cannot be combined.


    In fact, apart from Mado, there is still too much hatred between the ccg and the Bronze Tree. A vortex of hatred has already formed between the two, but in order to overthrow the oppression of the Hexiu family, at this time Can only be united temporarily.


    Izumi Takatsuki also knew that the union was only temporary, so he said such things to Akira Mado.


    Yagami Taiji, Takatsuki Izumi, and Marutesai sat together and discussed for a while, and finally decided to launch a general attack on Kazuo''s family.


    At this time, the Hexiu family is already suffering from internal and external troubles. In the blocked Tokyo, there are CCGs and ghouls led by Bronze Tree and Yagami Taiji making troubles everywhere, and some people in Tokyo are constantly parading around. Even attack and repair the police station, transportation department, power company, etc. that are now under the control of a family.


    Outside of Tokyo, rumors that Hexiu''s family is a ghoul controlling CCG spread all over the world. At the same time, CCGs from all over the world have united and are preparing to expel Hexiu''s family.


    The balance that had been maintained for a long time was finally broken, and the Hexiu family, which was originally aloof, immediately became precarious.


    Parades broke out again on the streets of Tokyo, and this time the scale was unprecedented. Basically, human beings in many places were instigated, surrounding various departments currently controlled by the Hexiu family.


    This is the first step of Yagami Taier and others'' counterattack.


    At the beginning of the war, it was necessary to mobilize the masses, relying on these masses to contain most of the strength of the Hexiu clan, so that even if they attacked the headquarters of the Hexiu clan, it was impossible for them to have too much strength to go to support.


    At this time, the members of the Hexiu Clan felt a little uncomfortable when they saw the crowd parading outside, but there was no effective way to deal with this bustling human wall.


    After all, for the Hexiu clan, the last fig leaf has not been torn off. It is impossible for them to rush out and massacre the citizens of Tokyo.


    Then the second step is to directly launch a general attack on the Hexiu family''s mansion.


    Yagami Taiji got in touch with the outside world, and here I have to say that it looks like a ground Xingjia


    Talents like A and B are really amazing. For a person like him, the blockade of Hexiu''s family seems to be nothing. He got in touch with the outside CCG very easily.


    It''s just that Yagami Taiji wants to get something for the ghouls represented by the antique coffee shop, otherwise, Yagami Taiji will launch a general attack with the CCG outside.


    If you wait until the ccg from outside comes over, all the ghouls will be cleared directly. This is not the situation Yagami Taiji wants to see.


    Although from a certain point of view, this can be regarded as the completion of the task, after all, by that time, all the ghouls in Tokyo may be cleaned up. There is no threat to humanity.


    But Yagami Taiji didn''t want to complete the task like this.


    He has his own persistence.


    Just like Ryoko Fueguchi and Hinami Fueguchi, this mother and daughter do not pose much threat to human beings at all, and they have never done anything harmful to human beings. In Yagami Taiji''s heart, they should not be cleared.


    So this time the general attack on Hexiu''s family was also to find a way out for these ghouls. At the same time, the threat to humanity is also eliminated.


    It is very likely that after that, there will be a world where humans and ghouls can live in harmony.


    Following an order for a general attack, a series of cannons fired straight into the Hexiu family''s house. After the sound of the explosion, a large amount of crc gas began to fill inside.


    There was no way to do this. The ghouls of Hexiu''s family could be said to be elite, each of them was very powerful, and they held Quinke in their hands. Ordinary ghouls and investigators are not their opponents at all, and there are many of them.


    If you rushed in like this, it would be like a group of children holding daggers and rushing into a fully armed army, and they would be pushed down and beaten directly.


    Only these crc gas can bring the levels of both sides to a level.


    There was crc gas to suppress the ghouls inside, and the CCG investigators here took the lead and rushed towards the door of Hexiu''s family.


    Shinohara Yuki and Hei Panyan opened up and rushed to the front.


    As special investigators and wearing armor, the two are like invincible chariots. He fought directly into the enemy''s interior.


    There is resistance, but it is not as strong as imagined.


    There are not many ghouls in Hexiu''s house.


    Marutesai suddenly seemed to have thought of something, and quickly yelled from behind, stopping the CCG team who wanted to continue charging inside, and directly gave the order to retreat.


    When he was at the Bronze Tree before, Marutesai suffered from this, so this time he was very vigilant about it.


    It turns out that Marutesai was right this time.


    Shinohara Yuki and Hei Panyan pulled out with the team on the front foot, and a violent explosion occurred in Hexiu''s house on the back foot.


    "boom��"


    Seeing the smoke and dust from the violent explosion, everyone was terrified.


    "Is it authentic?"


    Yagami Taiji said softly, these days, there have been eyeliners on Hexiu''s family, but they never said that Hexiu''s family went to Loukong. Yagami Taiji was wondering if he had run away from the ground.


    "No way!"


    Suddenly there was a person behind him with blood-red eyes, forming Heyan eyes, and a sharp Jiahe formed in his hand, and stabbed at Yagami Taiji.


    Feeling the strong wind behind him, Yagami Taiji sideways slightly, and then grabbed the attacker''s wrist.


    The assailant had a weird smile on his face, and Yagami Taiji suddenly heard the sound of electronic beeps from inside his body.


    There is a bomb in the body!


    Aware of this problem, Yagami Taiji looked around, and there were mostly CCG investigators around, but time waited for no one, Yagami Taiji threw the attacker into the air with all his strength, and at the same time turned his legs into half-beasts, facing the attacker With a violent kick, he was kicked into the air.


    "boom��"


    The explosion sounded, and the person who attacked Yagami Taiji was directly blown into ashes in mid-air.


    The half-beast kick of the legs, almost in an instant, this


    One person flew forty or fifty meters and exploded in mid-air. The people below only felt a wave of heat and did not receive any greater damage.


    But this sudden explosion seemed to send out a signal, and the periphery of Yagami Taiji''s team suddenly became darker. UU Reading


    Of course it''s not the white dove before. Now the outside is just covered with a layer of white dove skin, but in essence, it''s a ghoul, a half-ghoul.


    After the Hexiu family took control of CCG, all the white pigeons now belong to them, most of them were imprisoned before, and other non-combatants were also strictly guarded.


    Ironically, those who are now wearing white dove costumes are all ghouls representing the interests of the V organization.


    Yagami Taiji''s side is the combat uniform obtained from the CCG laboratory. The hard helmet and combat uniform with steel plates greatly enhanced the defense. The whole body is dark black, which forms a sharp contrast with the white dove.


    There is a trap in front of him. Combined with the person who attacked Yagami Taiji before, he probably left the Hexiu family��s mansion as a bait, and then bribed many intelligence agents on Yagami Taiji��s side, and then spread false news to make this side take the bait. Then it was at this time that he fell into the encirclement of the opponent.


    The leader of the white dove is He Xiu Changji, the chief speaker of CCG, and the father of the former director and Xiu Jishi.


    At this time, the old man with a usually rigid face was smiling. Gently fiddled with his beard, looking at Yagami Taiji and the others surrounded by white pigeons.


    "It''s still too young, too impulsive, and stepped into the trap with one foot. You investigators, you can''t do anything with your blood."


    Hexiu Changji put on a high air, and lectured to Yagami Taier and the others with great interest. (To be continued.)

 v4 Chapter 42： Killing and Xiu Changji

    "Your son is dead."


    Yagami Taiji said to He Xiu Changji who was putting on airs above: "It''s because we are too young and easy to get ahead, and ended up doing such a big thing."


    He Xiu Changji''s face suddenly became stiff.


    "The fact that Hexiu''s family is a ghoul has been exposed, we did it!"


    He Xiu Changji had an angry look on his face.


    "The news has been released outside, and the whole world knows that your family is a ghoul. And you all want to block the news in Tokyo to hide your ears." Yagami Taiji said to He Xiu Changji: "By the way, I forgot to tell you, The news went out. It was because I sent someone I trusted outside."


    He Xiu Changji narrowed his eyes and gritted his teeth tightly.


    "Also, you must be wondering why the team seems to have a lot fewer people, where are most of the ghouls?"


    Yagami Taiji said with a smile to Xiu Changji: "Because they are all going to attack Bairi Court, rather than expelling you, what the ghouls want more is your experimental results."


    It is said to launch a general attack, but in fact it is divided into two groups, one is Yagami Taiji''s side, most humans and a small number of ghouls come to attack and repair a family.


    More ghouls are going to attack the White House.


    "Destroy them!"


    He Xiu Changji''s eyes were blood red, and he unceremoniously showed his eyes in front of the human beings here.


    With Xiu Changji as a ghoul, his identity was fully revealed at this time.


    When the white pigeon next to him heard He Xiu Changji''s order, his eyes began to light up, and He Zi appeared on his body. At the same time, Quinker in his hand turned into a fighting form. He swooped towards Yagami Taiji.


    You think you are the main god, who do you want to kill?


    Iori Yagami complained in his heart, but he still treated Hexiu Changji with caution.


    When formulating this plan at the beginning, Yagami Taiji and the others considered the various situations they would face when repairing the mansion.


    Several times more ghouls are also under consideration.


    From the very beginning, Yagami Taiji was ready for a tough fight.


    What''s more, the ghouls of Hexiu''s family are not like ordinary ghouls. Every ghoul must be at least A-level, or even S-level, SS-level, etc.


    The ghouls of the sss level are not created through surgery, and the Hexiu family is considered to have them. That is definitely a small amount.


    Such a ghoul. In normal times, several ccgs are required to siege each other. After all, for ccgs, the favorite war is to rely on numbers to win. But at this time, facing ghouls that were several times larger than their own, CCG''s greatest advantage had long since ceased to exist.


    Quinke has changed. During this period of time, Quinke, who was improved by Dixing A and B to deal with this situation, finally came into use.


    Every kuink will emit a large amount of crc gas when it changes, and during the continuous battle, the crc gas will be continuously released. Once the enemy is cut, the gas will invade the body, and then reduce the body of the ghoul qualities, and renders them incapable of regeneration.


    crc gas. At this moment, it can be said that it is the only weapon to face ghouls.


    The longer this battle is delayed, the more favorable the situation will be for mankind.


    Yagami Taiji stepped forward quickly, turned his left hand against the brush, and his right hand was his own Quinke, the moon-slashing sword.


    Dixing A and B have already repaired Kuink of Iori Taiji, and at the same time added a lot of materials to it, greatly improving the overall performance of Zhanyue. Quinke''s level can already be rated as s.


    Yagami Taiji holding Zhanyue, even if it is an S-rank ghoul that rushed over, it would be difficult to become his general.


    Yagami Taiji, who has a deep understanding of the sword''s momentum, is no longer attacking like before, relying only on the power and performance of the Zhanyue Broadsword. Coupled with its own strong swing to hurt people.


    Zan Yue maintains a subtle arc as a whole, and then in Yagami Taiji''s swing. Always be able to hit the opponent''s weakest point, and then kill with one blow.


    The ghouls of Hexiu''s family were indeed very powerful, to the point where the investigators needed to hold Quinker in groups to face each one. But under this large-scale gas, the weakened


    superb.


    It''s just that the Hexiu family at this time is several times larger than the investigator in terms of strength and number, and the investigator is still surrounded by groups.


    In the overall situation, the search officer is still at a disadvantage.


    Capture the thief first and capture the king!


    As long as He Xiu Changji is defeated and the morale of the other party is defeated, victory becomes easy.


    Yashen Taier flicked left and Zhanyue right, and charged straight at He Xiu Changji.


    Hexiu Changji snorted coldly, spread out his knuckles behind his back, he couldn''t tell whether it was a tailed hen or a scaled hen, and he blocked the Yashen Taier. Yagami Taiji called.


    The research of Hexiu''s family is about the fusion of Hezi. At this moment, Hexiu Changji showed three kinds of Hezi.


    Yagami Taiji''s speed remained the same, his figure flickered slightly, dodging the opponent''s Yuhe attack, and at the same time Zhanyue waved it, and he had already slashed at Hexiu Changji.


    "clang!"


    He Zige of Hexiu Changji blocked Yagami Taiji''s attack, but the momentum made him fly backward involuntarily.


    Yagami Taiji wields Zhanyue''s power with all his strength, how can he resist it?


    The left hand flicked backwards, and at the same time, the figure moved forward at a high speed, and added a deadly attack to He Xiu Changji who was in mid-air.


    "Tear..."


    It wasn''t that the Zanpakuto chopped He Xiu Changji''s body, but the sound of scratching and pulling on him.


    Hexiu Changji''s body spread out black Hezi, wrapping his whole body in it.


    On the whole, it should be based on Jiahe, but there are pieces of fish scales on the surface. Just like the armor of an ancient general, it protected his body without any dead ends.


    "Haha, Yagami Taiji, this is my true form, the four kinds of Hezi are combined into one to form this invincible armor!"


    He Xiu Changji laughed loudly, the fish scales on the armor stood up one by one, and then shot at Yagami Taiji in an instant.


    Yagami Taiji kicked and evaded the past in an instant with Shaved.


    "Shhhhh..."


    A series of throwing knives shot directly at He Xiu Changji''s body and stuck in him.


    That''s right, these throwing knives broke through his defense directly, and the invincible armor that Xiu Changji just yelled about was broken in a blink of an eye.


    No louder than this slap in the face.


    Jozo Suzuya twirled the throwing knife in his hand, jumped up and down, avoiding the attacks of Kazuko and Kuink of a ghoul next to him, and then seized the opportunity to directly touch the neck of the ghoul with the throwing knife.


    Under crc gas, such an attack is fatal enough.


    Jozo Suzuya then turned his head, made a grimace at He Xiu Changji, and said: "The cowhide is blown up. When Yu He shot, there was a little hole in your body. So I judged that the scales The place under the armor is where your armor is weak!"


    He Xiu Changji''s old face was flushed, but surrounded by the armor, no one could see it. The place where the armor originally shot out the scales grew again, sharp horns grew on the fingers, and there was another growth on the back. Wujo Kazuo, and then launched a surprise attack on Suzuya Jozo.


    This time, he will not launch long-range attacks again.


    Jozo Suzuya lightly licked his lips, looked at Kazunoji with a morbid smile, and did not dodge or avoid it. Holding two throwing knives tightly in his hands, he stared at He Xiu Changji''s armor, where his eyes were. In his judgment, this place should also be a weak point.


    Otherwise, he couldn''t peek outside.


    Yagami Taiji used Shave on the side, and waved Zhanyue at He Xiu Changji, but He Xiu Changji stomped his feet in the middle of the way, and then Hezi jumped into the sky from the position in front of Yagami Taiji, and Yagami Taiji quickly waved Zhanyue Yue blocked, and then his body flipped back in mid-air. It''s just that the trend towards He Xiu Changji has also slowed down.


    He Xiu Changji rushed to the side of Suzuya Jozo, and hit Suzuya Jozo with the sharp armor in his hand.


    Jozo Suzuya did not dodge or evade, and the two throwing knives in his hand directly pierced Hexiu Changji''s eyes. r/>


    Holding it in your hand is more powerful.


    "clang!"


    Just when Kokaku was about to penetrate Suzuya Jozo''s chest, Shinohara Yukikitsu stepped forward. Blocked this attack with Quinker in his hand.


    Since the beginning of the battle, Shinohara Yuki has been paying attention to Suzuya Jozo.


    Suzuya Jozo was discovered by him. Suzuya Jozo was raised by ghouls when he was a child. And this ghoul has been letting him fight all the time, and UU Reading smashed his **** directly because he looked like a girl, and Shinohara Yuki was executing it at the time. During the mission, rescued him.


    But because he was taught by ghouls, he doesn''t have any moral values ??in his heart. Out of a certain mentality, Shinohara Xingji had been taking him by his side to teach him. Seeing the danger at this time, he even rushed forward to block this attack.


    Jozo Suzuya took this opportunity to insert the Quink in Kazunoji''s eyes directly.


    As he judged, this place was also a weak point.


    Yashen Taiji fell from mid-air, Zhanyue in his hand made a whistling sound, and then directly split He Xiu Changji in half from top to bottom.


    When he was dying, the armor was broken, and Yagami Taiji clearly saw the unwillingness on Xiu Changji''s face.


    The armor that I am proud of, has encountered such a genius as Suzuya Jozo, and has keenly discovered his flaws, time and time again!


    Shinohara Yukiro slapped Jozo Suzuya on the head with a slap: "Is it because you ended up fighting like this?"


    Jozo Suzuya patted his head, not understanding why Shinohara Yukiro was so angry for no reason, and then said indifferently: "I don''t care!"


    "If you die, I will be sad!"


    Shinohara Yukiro said to Suzuya Jozo seriously.


    Yagami Taiji turned his head and looked at the entire battlefield. (To be continued.)

 v4 Chapter 43： i can still fight

    The situation at this time is completely one-sided. It is not that the humans on Yagami Taiji''s side have the upper hand, but that they are directly harvested by the enemy.


    After all, the gap in strength is too great.


    But fortunately, the crc gas emitted by Quinke has already started to take effect, and Yagami Taiji quickly beheaded He Xiu Changji, directly making the other party leaderless.


    "He Xiu Changji is dead!"


    Yagami Taiji shouted loudly: "Surrender now, you still have a way out!"


    Hearing the news that He Xiu Changji was dead, there was a commotion on the battlefield.


    The human beings on Yagami Taiji''s side were all in high spirits, wielding Quink to fight back fiercely, while the ghouls on the other side were directly shaken when they heard the news. Looking this way, he indeed saw the dead body of He Xiu Changji.


    "Kill!"


    "I worked hard in the academy just for this day!"


    "How can we humans be ruled by you ghouls!"


    Although the ccg side is at a disadvantage, its morale is high, while the situation on the ghoul side is good, but without leading figures like He Xiu Changji, they suddenly fell into turmoil.


    "Destroy them! Avenge Chairman He Xiu!"


    A ghoul who seemed to be in a high position stood up and shouted loudly: "We have always been indebted to...uh..."


    Before he could finish speaking, bloodstains appeared on his neck, and then his body and head were separated!


    The figure of Yagami Taiji appeared behind him, and the Nifu in his hand was faintly stained with blood.


    This kind of ghoul, Yagami Taiji naturally cannot let him continue his speech.


    With his death, the morale of these ghouls was finally completely defeated. Perhaps the reason for the crc gas inside occupied a larger part, and the ghouls suddenly lost their ability to resist, and the situation became one-sided again. Only this time, it completely fell to Yagami Taiji''s side.


    One by one, the ghouls just resisted a few times symbolically, and then they were buried under Quink, and more ghouls turned around and ran away.


    Taking this opportunity, Yagami Tai Ershuai led the crowd to chase all the way, killing as many of these ghouls as possible, and stopped here as they couldn''t catch up one by one.


    "Victorious!"


    "Yeah! It''s us who won!"


    Everyone was overjoyed and cheered on the street.


    It''s just that special investigators such as Yagami Taiji, Marutesai, Shinohara Yuki, and Kurobanyan still have calm faces.


    Hexiu''s family is not so easy to defeat.


    Moreover, the oldest king mentioned by Izumi Takatsuki still hasn''t appeared.


    This time, there was only one He Xiu Changji who really felt the high-end power.


    The high-end power of the Hexiu family is definitely not just that.


    "Prince Marate, special class Kurobanyan, special class Shinohara Koki, you take half of the people into the search and Xiu''s family, and the other half go with me to the White Court!"


    Yagami Taiji ordered.


    Since Yagami Taiji rescued the CCG people, he has faintly become the leader of this group of people, and the important orders are basically conveyed by Yagami Taiji.


    Marutesai and others listened to the order.


    Mado Akatsuki took Quinke to follow closely behind Yagami Taiji, and wanted to go to the White Court to participate in the battle together.


    "Second-class investigator Mado, stay at the Hexiu family''s mansion, and be responsible for the statistics of the items seized here!"


    Yagami Taiji reached out to stop Akatsuki Mado, and then gave an order.


    The battle here ended so quickly, obviously because the high-end power is not here, so it is only at Bairiting.


    In other words, the White Day Court is the main battlefield.


    Mado Akira''s strength is not tyrannical, so Yagami Taiji will naturally not take her to the battlefield over there.


    The oldest king, who knows how powerful he has reached?


    Tokyo, White Court.


    This place where Kisho Arima was born has always been a legend for ordinary CCGs.


    The undefeated Grim Reaper, Arima Kisho.


    This is the character,


    , bringing a mysterious aura here.


    After Arima Kisho, many excellent investigators appeared in Bairiting one after another, and formed a zero team.


    And now, under the leadership of Team Zero, a group of red-eyed ghouls and a group of one-eyed ghouls are fighting fiercely.


    "Why? We should be the same!"


    A one-eyed ghoul stood opposite Kaneki Ken and asked suspiciously.


    "Crack."


    Kaneki Ken twisted the joints in his hands and asked coldly, "What is one thousand minus seven?"


    This sentence is the words of an investigator in CCG. He likes to torture ghouls the most, and he keeps asking this question, and then decreases the number one by one, so that the abused can complete the process of torture in a sober state.


    Kaneki Ken was also tortured like this when he was successfully transformed, and as if he was imitating, the person who tortured him also kept asking.


    Hezi unfolded, and the two fought together instantly.


    For Kaneki Ken, this place is likely to allow him to become a human again, even if he is not human...as long as he can not eat people.


    In this way, he can live a normal life.


    In this way, he can get rid of the life that has completely collapsed for him during this period of time.


    Izumi Takatsuki and Kozen Yoshimura both turned into owl forms.


    This time, Fangcun Gongshan didn''t hold back at all, and his tyrannical strength was fully deployed, slashing and killing many ghouls in front of him.


    It''s just that the strength of these ghouls in front of them is very good, and the battle between the two sides is completely anxious. And in general, these invasive ghouls are at a disadvantage.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    "..."


    A series of explosions sounded directly among the ghouls, whether it was from Bai Ri Ting, or from the Bronze Tree and the Antique Allied Forces. All within range of these explosions.


    The shrapnel emitted by the explosion was mixed with high temperature, directly causing a large area of ??damage.


    After a round of explosions, the battle in the entire Bairi Court stopped.


    The smoke emitted by the explosion contained powerful crc gas. The entire daytime courtyard was enveloped.


    "Hahahahahaha..."


    There was a burst of sharp laughter mixed with excitement.


    In the smoke, many ghouls saw a group of white pigeons wearing white suits and carrying boxes coming forward.


    This is not the CCG brought by Yagami Taiji, nor is it the half-ghoul led by the Hexiu clan.


    At this time, it was Mado Wu Xu who had just woken up earlier and came forward wearing CCG costumes.


    Since waking up, Mado Wuxu took Amon Kotaro to several CCG sub-bureaus, and then rescued many investigators who were under strict supervision there, and then took weapons and headed to Bairi Court Come here.


    Mado Wuxu is very good at seizing opportunities. When he got here, he didn''t just rush in and do it recklessly, but waited for Yagami Taiji to enter to attract firepower.


    For him, Yagami Taiji led the team to fight the ghouls to attract firepower, which was also one of his plans to clean up.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect that Yagami Taiji didn''t wait, but he did wait for the fight between the ghouls.


    And in it, he even saw the figure that he wanted to clear for a long time.


    Owl!


    And there are still two!


    This is the third meeting between him and Xiao Xiao.


    The first time we met was the death of his wife Mahu Wei.


    The second meeting, even with great hatred, but at that time, he didn''t even have the courage to make a move. Standing tremblingly behind the crowd.


    That was the time when Arima Kisho stood out and was promoted two ranks in a row, becoming the most dazzling genius.


    This is his third meeting.


    This time, what Mado Wu Xu harbored was the desire for revenge that had been tormenting him night and night over the years.


    The two shells landed directly at the feet of the two owls, although they also avoided


    After a while, but such shells were still blown and they were lying on the ground. Multiple wounds all over his body.


    And because of the crc gas, the recovery ability is not as good as before.


    Next, it was time for him to kill his enemies.


    Under Mado Wu Xu''s excitement, his eyes widened abnormally. The laughter was very sharp.


    "Amen, did you see it? This is the opportunity you have been waiting for all this time!"


    Mado Wuxu laughed and said, the Quinque in his hand turned into No. 1 flute mouth, and Quinque, who was like a snake tail pill, swept directly at some ghouls standing next to him.


    The Quinque in Amon Kotaro''s hand turned into a heavy weapon, and launched his own attack on these ghouls.


    The many investigators following behind took out Quink one by one, and wiped out all the ghouls.


    Takatsuki Izumi gritted his teeth as he watched the scene in front of him. If you want to move your body, you will involve the wound.


    Such a wound is usually nothing to her, but under the crc gas, UU reading www.uukanshu. com is the real thing.


    Yoshimura Kozen looked over with a smile on his face, and Takatsuki Izumi turned his head directly.


    "Do you still hate me?"


    Fangcun Gongshan asked.


    "Where do we start?"


    Takatsuki Izumi turned his head, looked at Yoshimura Kozen, and asked, "In the beginning, it was because that woman approached you to investigate v, and I was just an unsustainable accessory that appeared during her mission. You shouldn''t have appeared in this world in the first place, with such a fate, how can you have the right to say hate to you?"


    Fangcun Gongshan shook his head and said: "Whether it is your mother''s task or not, her feelings for us are true. For you, it is also true that she started eating human flesh as a human being. She is a great woman, a Great mother."


    "From the beginning to the end, I never had any thoughts about your mother other than love."


    Izumi Takatsuki glanced at Kozen Yoshimura, then turned his head directly, and said, "It''s really boring! Let''s talk about these things when you''re alive!"


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Duo Liang, who was still good, and ordered: "Duo Duo Liang, take that old man and leave the battlefield. The debt you owe me will be settled!"


    Tatara frowned, looked at Takatsuki Izumi, and asked, "What about you? Why don''t we withdraw together?"


    "I have an agreement with people!"


    "And, I can still fight!" (To be continued.)

 v4 Chapter 44： In minutes, it becomes a meeting place

    Takatsuki Izumi''s so-called agreement was an agreement with Yagami Taiji that if he did not die, he would meet at Bai Riting.


    This war will end with the two of them.


    No matter how much it costs today!


    Tadara didn''t say a word anymore, no matter how Fangcun Gongshan objected, he left the battlefield with a burden on his back.


    Now the battlefield has formed another situation.


    The coalition forces of Bronze Tree and Antique are still fighting against Bai Riting represented by Hexiu''s family.


    No matter what, they all went to obtain the information in the day court.


    The ccg led by Mado Wuxu is directly fighting against the ghouls, no matter what kind of ghouls they are, they are all within their scope of obliteration.


    The ghouls on the side of Bairi Court are engaged in a defensive battle.


    Just under a lot of crc gas. All the ghouls have been weakened, and the investigators have also formed a one-sided harvest situation.


    Mado Wu Xu walked up to Takatsuki Izumi with Quink in his hands, his eyes widened and his whole body trembling with excitement.


    "Just let me end your sinful life, beast!"


    Mado Wu Xu shouted loudly, holding up Quinke in his hand.


    Takatsuki Izumi narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at Mado Wu Xu in front of him, and prepared his dying counterattack.


    Even if she died, she didn''t want to die at the hands of this pervert.


    "Is there a reason why Dr. Dikou must die?"


    A cold voice came from behind Mado Wu Xu, accompanied by a cracking sound of finger bones.


    Mado Wu Xu turned his head, looked at a one-eyed ghoul wearing a mask, and looked at him coldly.


    "He gave up everything, and then he no longer poses a threat to human beings. Even because of his medical skills, too many people were saved. Why, you can kill people so coldly?"


    Kaneki Ken looked at Wu Xu Mado. One of He''s eyes glowed scarlet.


    "A beast is a beast! Watching you imitate the posture of human beings, I feel funny!"


    Mado Wuxu said coldly, and at the same time, Quink in his hand directly hit Kaneki Ken.


    "You are the blindfold that escaped that day! Kaneki Ken?"


    Mado Wu Xu said to Kaneki Ken while typing, "Because I was a human before, so I thought I understood the link between humans and ghouls? How ridiculous!"


    Kaneki Ken didn''t fight back, he dodged left and right, and then jumped up, widening the distance between the two of them.


    "Then let me ask you this question!"


    Kaneki Ken watched as Mado Wu Xu snapped his fingers, and there was a cracking sound.


    "What is one thousand minus seven!"


    After finishing speaking, the figure disappeared instantly. Then there was a series of violent attacks on Mado Wu Xu.


    CRC gas has no effect on him at all.


    It''s not Ken Kaneki''s cheat as the original protagonist, but a new type of drug researched in Kano Mingbo''s laboratory.


    This drug, just so happens to make crc gas ineffective against it.


    "Crack."


    Ken Kaneki tightly held one of Mado Wuxu''s hands, and then pinched it lightly, and the joints on Mado Wuxu''s fingers were crushed by Kanekiken.


    "This is just the beginning."


    Kaneki Ken said coldly: "There are 206 bones in a human body, and I will smash them one by one... What is nine hundred and ninety-three minus seven?"


    After finishing speaking, Ken Kaneki snapped and pinched his fingers again.


    Mado Wuxu''s eyes twitched, looked at Kaneki Ken in front of him, and said with a crazy smile: "Then try it, ghoul!"


    "See if you crushed all my bones, or I killed you perverted bastard!"


    The mouth of the flute in his hand changed again, and he attacked Kaneki Ken. Kaneki Ken''s back stretched out, and at the same time, some other Kazuki appeared on his body.


    It made him look a bit like a centipede.


    This is a half state.


    The war is still going on, Kaneki Ken''s side is just the tip of the iceberg. More turmoil unfolded in various places in the day court


    play.


    A group of ghouls wearing gas masks suddenly appeared on the battlefield, each of them was a one-eyed ghoul, and behind them were all Linhe, harvesting everywhere on the battlefield.


    Whether it''s ghouls or investigators, they are not their all-in-one enemies at all.


    Everywhere they went, there were wreckage everywhere.


    Shendai Lishi unfolded Hezi, and a series of Linhe fought against these ghouls, but they were directly drawn into the air by the opponent, and then they were beaten by Linhe in a series. Humanoid.


    The fighting at home stopped.


    The investigators, the ghouls in the antique coffee shop, and the ghouls of the bronze tree all stopped immediately. Looking at the group of ghouls that suddenly appeared in front of them.


    After calming down, he could see that the other party was only thirteen ghouls, but wearing a gas mask and the whole person was covered in a wide robe, it was impossible to tell whether it was a man or a woman.


    But each of these ghouls is very powerful. At least they are all SS level ghouls.


    Maybe higher!


    All Hezi are Linhe, the same as those of God Dai Lishi.


    Bai Riting''s high-end combat power finally appeared, just as soon as it appeared. Directly coercing the audience.


    Shendai Lishi got up from the ground, and he had fully recovered from the serious injuries he suffered.


    Wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, Kamdai Lishi smiled at the ghoul in front of him and said, "Children, do you treat your mother like this?"


    These ghouls are all ghouls transformed by Hebao of the gods.


    As the childbirth of the V organization, Shendai Lishi has undergone tens of thousands of Hepton removals, and these are the results of the V organization.


    "Li Shi! You who betrayed the organization must be obliterated!"


    A crisp voice said: "We are the strongest among tens of thousands of people in the Hebao experiment you picked, and all the others were eaten by thirteen of us, so we are powerful, and you have no power at all." Resistable!"


    A total of tens of thousands! What a terrible number is this?


    Even though the strength of the experimental products inside varies, but after tens of thousands of times, this number is undoubtedly very terrifying.


    And because they are all of the same type, they can absorb them more completely, and it won''t be like some ghouls causing a split in their minds when they share ghouls.


    In a way, Hezi also inherited some thoughts of the ghouls.


    This kind of thought, even on Quink, the investigators can feel a little bit more or less.


    Izumi Takatsuki stood up from the ground, looked at the thirteen ghouls in front of him, and frowned.


    Almost all of her injuries have recovered, thanks to Kanekiken''s rc cell proliferation fluid, which can rapidly proliferate a large number of rc cells in a short period of time to recover from her injuries.


    Just the situation at hand. Still very pessimistic.


    Each of the thirteen ghouls in front of her could make her fall into a hard fight, but this time, there are only thirteen!


    God Dai Lishi covered his mouth and laughed.


    "If you want to kill your mother, you children are really rebellious!"


    The thirteen ghouls suddenly charged forward again, and suddenly attacked Shendai Lishi.


    "Dang bang bang bang bang..."


    A series of voices came to mind, and God Dai Lishi stood behind intact. A series of attacks were all blocked by a figure that suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Yagami Taiji!


    Quink''s form directly turned into a shield, and he blocked left and right, and a series of Linghe attacks hit Quink''s shield violently.


    Every attack is powerful and heavy, and while twitching on the shield, it also cracks the concrete floor under Yagami Taiji''s feet, and then his feet sink deep into the ground.


    Yagami Taiji is not a person who does not fight back when he is beaten. After blocking hundreds of attacks in an instant. The shield in his hand directly turned into an electric blade, and with one hand he swiped against and the other hand, he brazenly launched a counterattack against these incoming Linhe.


    The assailant''s scales smashed over the ground, Yagami Taiji''s Zanpakuto and Electric Blade hit it, sparks. Electricity splashed everywhere, and after a series of counterattacks, Thirteen


    Dao figure repelled. Keep a distance from Yagami Taiji.


    Reversing Fu was not scary to them, the main thing was that the electric blade, after hitting Linhe, the high-intensity electric current hit them directly. This is more uncomfortable.


    "Taiji Yagami, as the investigator, are you saving the ghouls?"


    These thirteen people seem to know all kinds of information very well. Yagami Taiji was recognized at a glance.


    "Of course, if these rebellious sons want to kill their mothers, the fathers will naturally have to discipline them!"


    Shendai Lishi still chuckled lightly and said mockingly to these ghouls.


    Yagami Taiji nodded, and said: "Although the main reason is not this, but if I can forcefully be your father, I will be more happy."


    Takatsuki Izumi stepped forward and stood shoulder to shoulder with Yagami Taiji. She smiled and said, "In that case, as Li Shi''s older sister, I''ll be your aunt."


    "Yaoxi!"


    Gu Jian Yuan''er made a gesture, stepped forward and said, "Li Shi called me big brother, so I, Lord Demon Ape, will be your uncle!"


    I have to say that Shendai Lishi brought a wave of good rhythm.


    Here, several ghouls injected with rc cell proliferation fluid stepped forward one by one, UU reading , and then began to discuss seniority against the ghouls in front of them.


    When I met Jiaye, I wanted to be the little aunt of these ghouls in front of me.


    Seeing this, Kaei Kamitai hurriedly said. As God Dai Lishi''s adoptive father, he must be the grandfather of these people in front of him.


    Sifang Lianye said that Shendai Lishi is Dong Xiang''s sister, so she will be Dong Xiang''s uncle. These are the uncles of these ghouls.


    Kirishima Shin said that he can also be their young master.


    "enough!"


    Yagami Taiji yelled angrily, in terms of seniority, why do everyone climb up on Lao Tzu''s head? With Kirishima Touka and Kamdai Rishi ranked seniority, believe it or not, I slept with your daughter?


    The thirteen ghouls on the other side couldn''t bear it long ago, and launched a brazen attack on the people here.


    "It''s terrible, the brats are going against the sky!"


    Kirishima Shin yelled, and then quickly stepped forward to entangle a ghoul.


    Chaei Kamdai also stepped forward to pester one.


    God Deli world against one.


    When I came to see Jiaye and Gujian Yuan''er, they faced each other.


    Takatsuki Izumi entangles the two.


    Square lotus leaves to one.


    The remaining six were temporarily handed over to Yagami Taiji. (To be continued.)

 v4 Chapter 45： The last crescent sky rushes!

    "Swastika! Sky Lock Zhan Yue!"


    Yagami Taiji turned Zhanyue in his hand. Just now, for energy saving, Zanyue''s electric blade form was switched by Yagami Taiji to the form of a broadsword.


    At this time, with a light press of the finger, the powerful electric blade once again appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    This kind of statement is not a lie. Yagami Taiji did this simply because of his second illness. It is completely meaningless. So there is nothing lying about it.


    Accompanied by the appearance of the electric blade, Yagami Taiji''s figure flashed, and the whole person had already broken into the crowd.


    Linhe grew wildly, and then intertwined into a net in mid-air, and swept towards Yagami Taiji densely.


    Linhe is fast, but Yagami Taiji is faster.


    The electric blade spun in his hand, and slashed fiercely at a ghoul.


    A ghoul stood in front of him, but no movement was seen. This ghoul directly blocked Yagami Taiji''s attack.


    These ghouls have gone through continuous sharing, and they have not developed in the direction of the Hell, but they have continuously strengthened the Hell behind them.


    At this time, these scales are not at all capable of being split by Quinke and Nifu in Yagami Tai''s second-hand at this time.


    But even so, the high-voltage current carried by Quink still paralyzed the ghoul for a while.


    That is to say, taking advantage of this opportunity, Yagami Tai''s second-hand reverse flick turned and directly pierced the gas mask he was wearing.


    Since they are wearing gas masks, it proves that crc gas works against them. They remain in a weakened state for as long as the mask is broken.


    "boom!"


    Lin He, who formed a net, pressed down directly, and Yagami Taiji had already used shaving to leave the place before.


    It was just this short period of time, and all the people who were under the banner of acknowledging their relatives rushed to the street just now.


    God on behalf of the world, kept saying that it was their mother, but faced a ghoul, he was directly knocked down to the ground.


    Takatsuki Izumi, who called to be someone''s aunt, is now besieged and beaten by two ghouls, and her own mother doesn''t even know her.


    Chaei Kamito, who wanted to be their grandfather, was beaten to the ground and couldn''t get up.


    Kirishima Shin was still able to persevere. After all, he is a person with the ability of Jiahe, and Hezi is very tough. Although he can''t beat others, he can still be beaten like a turtle. However, he was also shocked by a series of attacks so that his mouth and nose were covered with blood.


    Needless to say, Gujian Yuan''er and Rujian Jiaye, facing such a ghoul, each of them broke an arm and lay on the ground. There is no way to fight back.


    Sifang Lianye is not bad, as a Yuhe capable user, he is extremely fast, and has always released Yuhe from a distance, and has not stepped forward in close combat, so he can still fight for the time being.


    Shaking his head slightly, Yagami Taiji quickly entered the giraffe form, and then directly released a whip unicorn in a large area.


    The neck violently rotated, whipped, and shook like a bamboo forest. Cause a violent attack on these ghouls around. Directly attract all these ghouls here, and at the same time save everyone who is about to be supplemented.


    A few of them wanted to take advantage of this time to directly kill all the people who fell on the ground, but Yagami Taiji was always able to hold them in the form of a giraffe, and put all the firepower on Yagami Taiji body.


    Seeing Yagami Taiji turn into a giraffe and show off his might, everyone was relieved. If Taiji Yagami slowed down a bit, maybe all of them would have to rush to the street.


    The thirteen ghouls in front of them are too powerful, extremely fast, and have a very strong regeneration ability. If they hadn''t been injected with rc cell proliferation fluid to strengthen their recovery ability, they might all be dead now.


    The strength of these thirteen ghouls lies mainly in the strength of Linhe. When stretched, Linhe can be more than 30 meters long and extremely tough. The entrained power is not something they can shake at all.


    At this time, Yagami Taiji attracted them all over, and while they breathed a sigh of relief, they also quickly took out the syringe on one side, and injected the rc cell proliferation liquid into their bodies again. After waiting for recovery, fight again.


    "Second gear!"


    Yagami Taiji''s whole body was red, and he entered the long


    Giraffe''s second gear mode.


    The redness all over the body is mainly due to the high heat generated when the body is compressed. If the second gear is used for too long, Yagami Taiji will not be able to stand the high heat generated on the body and damage his body. This is a limitation above second gear.


    Yagami Taiji in the second gear is much stronger than before.


    In the normal state, Yagami Taiji would produce about two tons of power with a full punch, but in the form of a giraffe, an ordinary punch would have a power of about six or seven tons.


    After entering the second gear form, various abilities doubled. The effect that could be produced by a full kick, now can be achieved with a few fingers.


    Linghe intertwined into a net again, and attacked Yagami Taiji overwhelmingly.


    This time, Yagami Taiji did not dodge, stretched out with one hand, accurately caught the link point on Linhe''s net, and then grabbed it hard, tearing apart the opponent''s lineup violently.


    The figure was misplaced, Linhe untied, thirteen ghouls surrounded Yagami Taiji, and several Linhe attacked here.


    Yagami Taiji dodged left and right, while Quinke and Nifu in their hands counterattacked unceremoniously.


    Everyone who can pass Takatsuki Izumi''s strength is in a hard fight, but Yagami Taiji directly picks thirteen! Even, have the upper hand!


    Every time Quink counterattacks, he will apply a paralyzing effect to them. If it weren''t for their scales, they would be too tough. It would have been cut down one by one by Yagami Taiji a long time ago, and then he would kill them.


    It''s just that these thirteen people cooperate seamlessly. Even if Yagami Taiji is powerful, he can''t turn the advantage into victory in a short time.


    The two sides fell into a kind of anxious battle.


    Kirishima Shinichi gritted his teeth, Kayaku formed an armor around himself, and rushed directly into the opponent''s formation, Sifang Lianye also released Yuyukuk on the side, attacking the ghouls inside.


    It''s just that Kirishima Shin, who rushed in, was shot out in a blink of an eye. Yu He, released by Sifang Lianye, didn''t turn his head back, and blocked left and right, without any damage.


    Yuhe ability users generally have relatively low durability. After such a short period of time, Sifang Lianye feels that it is already too much.


    Yagami Taiji has gradually become irritable, he has been unable to attack for a long time, the heat generated in his body is getting higher and higher, and he has begun to feel uncomfortable.


    If this battle continues to be delayed like this, then the loser must be Yagami Taiji''s side.


    We must find a way.


    Yagami Taier thought to himself.


    It''s just that these thirteen ghouls are very good at cooperating together, and after forming an encirclement, they once again used Linhe to form a network to encircle Yagami Taiji.


    In the sky, on the ground, in front of you, behind you, left and right. It''s full of the opponent''s extensive network.


    There is no way to go to heaven, and no way to go to earth.


    The situation seemed to be at an impasse.


    Yagami Taiji gritted his teeth fiercely. Quinke in his hand was full of lightning, and he slashed at Linhe in front of him.


    This is the final trump card built by Dixing A and B for this Quinque, treating the entire Quinque as a one-time consumable, and bursting out with powerful power in an instant.


    Just after using this trick, the entire Quinker was completely destroyed.


    Yagami Taiji called this trick


    The lightning flashed at an extremely high speed, and there was a sizzling sound on the top of Quink.


    A series of scales formed a network, Yagami Taiji waved Quink, and slashed towards these links.


    "clang!"


    There was a crisp sound as there was a collision between Kuink and Linhe. The high-intensity electric current hits these ghouls directly along the scale.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "..."


    A series of crisp cracking sounds sounded, and the bodies of the thirteen ghouls flew backwards uncontrollably, and Li He was dragged weakly to the ground, his whole body was filled with a burning smell.


    Even as a ghoul, it cannot resist the high-intensity electric current generated at this moment.


    /> "Crack..."


    Quink broke into pieces in his hands.


    The main production material of Quinque is the khaki in the body of the ghoul. There are a large number of rc cells in the Hebao. And these rc cells. It is the strength of the ghoul Hezi, and it is also the main material for Quinke''s manufacture.


    It is precisely because of the rc cells that the ghouls can cast Hezi and become various forms. It is precisely because of this that Quinke, by adding memory metal, has become a weapon that can harm the ghouls.


    Even if the rc cells are out of the body of the ghoul, UU reading www.uukanshu. com can also continue to survive. So Quinke has always been active.


    However, under the high-intensity electric current, the rc cells in Quinque in Yagamitai''s second-hand hands were directly killed. Without the rc cells in it, Quinque became pieces of fragments.


    These thirteen ghouls were attacked by such a high intensity, and a large number of cells in their bodies were also killed. In an instant, their hearts went into cardiac arrest, and Hebao was also injured, basically all of them died.


    This move is the strongest move specially added to Yagami Taiji''s Quinker after Dixing A and B learned of the oldest king. It was originally intended to be reserved for the oldest king, but it was used at this time.


    Shendai Lishi walked up to these ghouls, lifted their masks one by one, and one or two took a little breath.


    But at this time, the air was full of CRC gas. After breathing a few mouthfuls of gas, the recovery function of the whole person was restrained, and he died completely in a short while.


    Yagami Taiji breathed a sigh of relief, and slowly released his second gear state.


    Out of the long-standing compression state, the muscles of the whole person feel very relaxed and comfortable.


    "Hoo hoo hoo hoo hoo..."


    There were many more helicopters in the sky, all armed one by one, and flew over the sky of Bairi Court.


    The crusade against Hexiu''s family by CCGs united from all over the world finally came. (To be continued.)

 v4 Chapter 46： One-Eyed King!

    "What is five hundred fifty-eight minus seven?"


    There was another click, and the last bone of Mado Wuxu was crushed. Kaneki Ken looked at Mado Wuxu on the ground coldly, with an indescribable joy in his heart.


    The 206 bones had been completely crushed by Kanekiken at this time, and the number was reduced by one thousand minus seven, and the number was not enough. Kanekiken checked this again and found out that Mado Wuxu''s bones were crushed for fun.


    Looking at Mado Wuxu who was like a maggot on the ground, Kanekiken thought of Dr. Diguchi again. At this moment, it was finally his revenge.


    "I won''t kill you."


    Kaneki Ken said, turned and left: "You just pray here, praying that someone will come to save you."


    Although Mado Wuxu was full of reconciliation, but at this moment there was nothing he could do. He could only watch Kaneki Ken''s figure slowly disappear in the smoke formed by crc gas.


    The overall situation is settled!


    Yagami Taiji looked at the helicopters flying over all over the sky, and thought in his heart.


    CCG''s support came from all over the world, and Hexiu''s family really had no chance to turn around.


    "Even if the oldest king comes out, he can only be captured at this time!"


    Yagami Taiji said very affirmatively: "Miss Takatsuki, Mr. Sifang, you should quickly search the White Court and find what you need inside!"


    Izumi Takatsuki nodded with a smile. The injury he received just now has recovered, but he still looks a little embarrassed.


    Since ancient times, Li has basically been slapped in the face, even Yagami Taiji.


    After affirming that everything was over just now, there was a voice.


    Sharp, odd, uncomfortably like fingernails on glass or iron on the floor. Then, the sky darkened!


    It''s not a change in the celestial phenomena, but the uninterrupted swarms of Hezi shooting towards the sky are too dense, blocking the light of the sky!


    The helicopter flying in the sky is like a piece of paper when facing such Hezi, it can''t block it at all, and it is directly shot through into pieces.


    The sound of explosions resounded continuously in mid-air, and all the CCG helicopters that had formed an encirclement in the sky were lost.


    Not a single one was left alive.


    Yagami Taiji looked at the past. In the deepest part of all the darkness, faintly, I saw a little red light.


    Awesome! One-eyed!


    The oldest king!


    Seeing that all the helicopters in the sky had exploded, the one-eyed king took Hezi back.


    The sky brightened again.


    The first wave of support from ccg flying over from all over the world was wiped out!


    In the CRC smoke, a figure flashed away, and then in front of Yagami Taiji and the others.


    Needless to say, Yagami Taiji knew the identity of the one-eyed ghoul in front of him.


    This kind of strength can only be possessed by the one-eyed king.


    When I heard about the oldest one-eyed king before, Yagami Taiji''s first impression was that he was a dying old man, and he probably relied on these technologies to barely hang his life.


    But when he saw the one-eyed king, Yagami Taiji knew he was wrong.


    At this time, he looked to be in his thirties or forties, and he looked very gentle, and he was wearing a white coat. Only Heyan, the left eye, revealed his identity.


    "The oldest king?"


    Takatsuki Izumi frowned and asked in a shy voice.


    Nodding slightly, the person in front of him admitted that he was the one-eyed king.


    The many ghouls next to him didn''t dare to continue talking. The most ancient king in front of them brought too much pressure to them, the invincible power just now. It almost made their legs tremble, and they almost wanted to go first.


    Faced with this one-eyed king, Yagami Taiji didn''t have any confidence at this time. The person in front of him is simply the number one enemy he has encountered in traveling through so many worlds!


    powerful! Too strong!


    It was the appearance of the one-eyed king, and Yagami Taiji instantly felt that his life and death were no longer under his control.


    It''s just Hezi''s penetrating power


    , is not something Yagami Taiji can resist.


    And there is crc gas everywhere here, but the one-eyed king in front of him has no scruples at all. Obviously, crc gas is useless to him.


    No weakness!


    This is Yagami Taiji''s own judgment.


    The one-eyed king just stood casually like that, Yagami Taiji felt that he had no way to attack.


    "What''s your name?"


    Yagami Taiji looked at the one-eyed king in front of him and asked. At the same time, they are constantly trying to attack appropriately first, and at the same time planning how to retreat.


    Yes, retreat.


    Yagami Taiji already knew that the one-eyed king in front of him was definitely not something he could resist now. So he planned to retreat safely and save his life.


    "Hexiu..."


    As soon as the one-eyed king opened his mouth, Yagami Taiji launched an attack brazenly.


    The reverse brush in his hand slashed straight at the opponent.


    Yagami Taiji shot at this time, mainly not because he wanted to kill the opponent. He also knew it was impossible.


    What he mainly wanted to kill was his inner fear and cowardice.


    After seeing the one-eyed king, Yagami Taiji''s confidence was directly defeated. This is a very bad change, so Yagami Taiji planned this shot to regain his confidence.


    No matter how powerful you are. I dare to shoot you!


    The one-eyed king pointed contemptuously with one hand, and a Hezi flew directly at Yagami Taiji.


    Yagami Taiji didn''t take it hard, he kicked continuously, his figure flashed sideways, and continued to rush towards the one-eyed king. At the same time, the whole person has undergone a giraffe transformation.


    The Hezi that the One-Eyed King flew over turned around, and disintegrated into countless tiny Hezi in mid-air, and shot down densely at Iori Taiji.


    Takatsuki Izumi waved his hands. A chain of Kazuko formed a shield, helping Yagami Taiji fend off these attacks.


    After Hezi turned and split, his power has been greatly reduced, but Takatsuki Quan shot with all his strength, and he was able to barely resist it.


    "clang!"


    Ni Fu collided with the One-Eyed King''s fingers, making a crisp whine.


    Yagami Taiji felt that he was not cutting on people or ghouls, but like a mountain.


    And with just this swipe, it was like a person running at high speed hit a wall.


    Blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    "You can be weak too!"


    Yagami Taiji said with a grin.


    The dead duck has a hard mouth!


    The One-Eyed King had seen too many people with such stubborn mouths, and was just about to continue to attack, but Yagami Taiji''s nose had already flown towards his eyes.


    What Yagami Taiji said was of course a lie, the one-eyed king in front of him was so strong that he was insane!


    It has to be said that the shape of the giraffe and Pinocchio''s nose have a natural fit.


    In giraffe form, the nose becomes a large block shape, but the attack speed of Pinocchio''s nose is not affected at all. It is equivalent to greatly strengthening Pinocchio''s nose.


    The one-eyed king didn''t dodge, and there were many spikes on his face, trying to block the blow.


    But he was careless.


    To some extent, Yagami Taiji''s nose is his strongest attack method.


    It can be said that this is a rule-based attack.


    With the increase of the lie, the attack length, penetration power, self-hardness, attack speed and so on will increase.


    The Hezi spike did not resist the attack of Yagami Taier''s nose, and it couldn''t even penetrate it. Yagami Taiji''s nose directly poked him in the face unceremoniously.


    The One-Eyed King''s face was not pierced. For him, the whole person has become a Hezi, and every part of his body is Hezi. Such an attack will not cause any harm at all.


    But there is no doubt that the whole person was pushed out and directly hit the wall fifty meters away.


    "Fire the cannonball!"


    The follow-up ccg was monitoring remotely, seeing the scene in front of him and hastily issued an order, a series of shells slammed


    Fiercely shot at the position of the one-eyed king.


    Yagami Taiji withdrew his nose and called everyone around him to evacuate quickly.


    The attack just now was really because the one-eyed king was too careless. And judging from the performance of the one-eyed king before, these shells can hardly hurt him at all.


    When the one-eyed king reacts and shows his true abilities, there is no doubt that it will be time for the people on their side to rush to the street.


    "boom��"


    "boom��"


    "boom��"


    A series of shells exploded at the place where the One-Eyed King fell. At a high altitude, a special investigator of CCG held a telescope and looked at the scene of the explosion.


    "Fight, keep fighting, don''t stop! Matsushita, waiter, take out my Italian cannon!"


    Italian Cannon, UU Reading is the special investigator Quinke in front of him. Quinker is a long-range attack type.


    But after calling several times in a row, there was no response at all. When he turned around, he saw the one-eyed king he had just seen in the binoculars standing behind him.


    Hezi directly penetrated the special investigator in front of him, even if he reached the position of the special investigator, to the one-eyed king, he was just a bigger ants.


    But in just a short while, Yagami Taier and the others had already disappeared without a trace.


    "Boom!"


    Looking from the helicopter side, in the distance, an explosion suddenly occurred underground in Bairi Court, filled with smoke and dust, and the flames shot into the sky. The entire Baitian Court then began to explode in a series, and finally collapsed downward.


    The one-eyed king was furious when he saw this scene, his figure flickered, and he had already rushed into the center of the explosion, trying to save some of the materials or researchers kept inside.


    Jin Muyan looked at the hard drive in his hand, then at the Bai Riting that had been blown up just now, and turned to leave.


    After torturing Mado Wu Xu, he groped his way into the laboratory, and found a secret room inside, without much resistance. After catching a few ghouls doing research, after some torture, all the data of the entire laboratory were backed up into the hard drive in hand.


    Contains information on enabling ghouls to eat food.


    In the end, Kaneki Ken sent the entire laboratory to heaven. (To be continued.)

 v4 Chapter 47： declaration of decisive battle

    Tokyo.


    At this time, the communication has been unblocked, the dominance of CCG has been taken back by humans, and the road has been cleared. Humans passing through the new RC inspection gate are being arranged to take refuge outside Tokyo.


    The whole of Tokyo has now become a huge battlefield.


    For the ghouls except Hexiu''s family, the current ccg is in a state of tolerance, but all ghouls must be under the supervision of ccg.


    The surroundings of Bairi Court are all defensive circles, and there are various alarm systems at the same time, monitoring the approximate range of the One-Eyed King.


    The strength of the one-eyed king has reached the point where the whole world pays attention to him.


    At night, there are only CCG, ghouls, and the one-eyed king in the whole of Tokyo.


    ccg lab.


    Dixing A and B lead a group of scientists, who are constantly verifying the information brought back by Kaneki Ken.


    It''s just that the information inside is various and vast, and it''s not something they can verify clearly in a short while.


    But there is a method to transform ghouls in it, which has been confirmed by Dixing A and B.


    Marutesai led Shinohara Yuki and his party also evacuated from the Hexiu family''s compound. What is certain is that there is nothing worth noting in the Hexiu family''s compound.


    Thinking about it, Hexiu''s family has been controlling CCG for a long time, and the Hexiu family''s house is on the bright side. From time to time, they have to hold a party here and invite a large number of CCG people. Information and so on must not be placed here.


    "OK OK."


    Yagami Taiji looked at the ground line A and B were still looking up the information slowly, and couldn''t help but said: "The top priority is not when you absorb these things, the one-eyed king outside may break in at any time! You search quickly, Find his weakness or something, make a special weapon, kill him directly, then there will be plenty of time for you to check it out slowly!"


    Even though the outside defenses are tight, for the one-eyed king, these defenses are nothing. He wants to come in, these people can''t do any defensive effect.


    Dixing A and B turned their heads and smiled wryly at Yagami Taiji. Then pulled Yagami Taiji, and began to list information about the one-eyed king on his computer.


    and zeroing.


    He is over one hundred and forty years old. It will even increase upwards, the initiator of rc cell research. The main creator of the ghoul.


    Dixing A and B explained to Yagami Taiji while typing: "Literally, He Xiuling is the one-eyed king. For more than a hundred years, he has conquered various technologies about ghouls. In a certain On the one hand, in his research, ghouls have become a species beyond humans!"


    Being able to keep one''s own cells alive forever by devouring humans and ghouls, and even allowing cells to divide infinitely, on the other hand, it is already possible to live forever.


    The whole person transforms into the most perfect Hezhe, with a hard body, infinite strength, and the speed can even reach supersonic speed.


    Hezi is similar to Takatsuki Izumi''s Hezi, who can freely make various changes according to his own imagination, and Hezi has kept some of his own ideas, and can make self-inflicted judgments to hurt others after leaving the body.


    The high temperature has no effect on him anymore, his cells can survive in all kinds of extreme environments on the earth, even in the records, He Xiuling once swam in the magma. Even tried high-intensity lightning.


    "very good!"


    Yagami Taiji said to A and B on the ground: "Study how to survive in a vacuum, and he can go to heaven!"


    Indeed, a person who hangs like this is as good as heaven.


    "So if you want to create a weapon that can hurt him, you can''t do it?"


    Yagami Taiji said helplessly.


    "If you give me more time and let me understand these things thoroughly, I should still be able to create a way to kill him."


    Dixing A and B spread out their hands and said, "But it''s very likely that I don''t have the time..."


    Indeed, at this moment, ccgs from all over the world are sending people here, and a big battle is imminent, but the one-eyed king is really


    Can it be piled up with people?


    Yagami Taiji expressed doubts.


    The Kazuko he released changed twice in a row, and Takatsuki Izumi had to defend with all his strength before he could resist it.


    And he is not stupid, if the situation is wrong, he will definitely run away early.


    Headache!


    Yagami Taiji rubbed his temples, and turned his head to leave the laboratory, regardless of the group A and B who were looking at the information here.


    Unable to weaken the One-Eyed King, and even unable to find a weapon to deal with him, Yagami Taiji can only find ways to improve his own strength.


    Shendai Lishi has a saying that is right, all unfavorable conditions are due to the lack of ability of the parties.


    If Yagami Taiji possessed the ability of not the Niu Niu fruit, but the Zhenzhen fruit, the thread fruit, or the natural fruit, the one-eyed king would have been beaten out by Yagami Taiji long ago.


    But thinking about it now, it seems a bit Ah Q.


    Yagami Taiji was thinking about how to upgrade himself to the third gear.


    Only by figuring out the third gear state can one''s own strength grow sharply, so that one can wrestle with the one-eyed king.


    And for how to defeat the one-eyed king, Yagami Taiji had a vague idea. But if you want to implement it, you need to strengthen your own strength.


    Kirishima Touka brought Yagami Taiji a cup of coffee, and then sat opposite him.


    At this time, the ccg laboratory has become the headquarters of ccg and ghouls in Tokyo, and this is the most important place. It is about the hope of humans and ghouls. No matter which aspect it is, I don''t want to let things happen here.


    Although the ghouls are strictly guarded, but the place of guarding. Also all near the ccg lab.


    Yagami Taiji picked up the coffee, took a sip, and then said to Touka Kirishima with a smile: "It''s rare, you waiter with a bad attitude finally changed his attitude."


    With a simple sentence, Kirishima Touka was blown up again.


    Pointing to Yagami Taiji''s nose with one hand and pinching his waist with the other, Touka Kirishima shouted angrily, "Hachi. You''re the one with the bad attitude, okay?"


    "Before you say that someone has a bad attitude, first look at your current situation!" by Yagami Taiji.


    "No matter how bad my attitude is, it''s not as bad as yours!" by Kirishima Touka.


    "Hmm, it must be your attitude that is a little bit worse!" by Yagami Taiji.


    Kirishima Touka''s chest heaved, and she realized that it was a completely wrong decision for her to bring coffee to this bastard, but seeing him frowning, she thought about bringing him coffee and chatting with him, and by the way, she would like to show her father that she was rescued Thank you, who knew that there would be an argument in the blink of an eye.


    "If you treat me with such a bad attitude, I will kiss you directly." Yagami Taiji stirred the coffee, and said to Touka Kirishima: "This will not only seal your mouth, but also..."


    Kirishima Touka was about to make a move directly at Yagami Taiji, and Kamdai Toshiyo who happened to be passing by hurriedly grabbed her hand.


    "Are you crazy? Do you dare to touch this place?"


    Kirishima Touka was indignant, glared at Yagami Taiji, and shouted: "Don''t worry about it, I have to teach him a lesson today, otherwise, the fire in my heart will not come out, and the whole person will explode!"


    Can''t get the fire out?


    Yagami Taiji was taken aback suddenly.


    To be honest, although it was just a joke before, but then I started to quarrel with Kirishima Touka. In fact, to a certain extent, it is also because Yagami Taiji is too depressed, so he bickers with Kirishima Touka to adjust his mood.


    But Kirishima Touka couldn''t get angry with this sentence, but Yagami Taiji felt a flash of inspiration.


    For Luffy, his second to third gear. As long as the body compresses and compresses, then continues to strengthen its own blood flow. The good heat generated in the body was released along with the surrounding steam.


    But Yagami Taiji''s second gear was originally created by a flash of inspiration. After compressing himself to a certain extent, his punches and kicks all carry the power of the previous giraffe fort. But because of the high pressure of the body, the temperature in the body keeps rising.


    Just like Kirishima Touka


    As I said, it''s like the fire can''t come out.


    So let the fire out. This is the direction of Yagami Taiji''s improved practice.


    Standing up, he hugged Kirishima Touka suddenly, and then kissed her **** the cheek.


    "This is my very sincere apology."


    Yagami Taiji pointed to his nose and said, "If I lie, my nose will grow longer. You see, I didn''t lie. UU Reading So my apology is very sincere!"


    "The devil needs your sincere apology!"


    Kirishima Touka directly overturned the table in front of him, and yelled at Yagami Taiji loudly.


    Yagami Taiji just wanted to continue to say something, but a CCG investigator hurried over, and then placed the tablet in his hand in front of Yagami Taiji.


    "Iori special class, look, the one-eyed king has seized the TV station!"


    Yagami Taiji quickly leaned over to watch. Indeed, what appeared on the screen at this time was the one-eyed king and Xiu Ling.


    Kirishima Touka on the side couldn''t care less about getting angry, and hurried over. Look at the one-eyed king above the screen.


    "I snatched this place, just want to announce something to you." He Xiuling fiddled with his collar on the screen, and said: "I originally wanted to negotiate with you, after all, I have a lot of research information, but the information has been stolen by you..."


    "Then, declare war!"


    "I''m right here in the Court of Days, waiting for your challenge!"


    "I will prove my strength to you, prove that ghouls are the direction of human evolution, and then let you come and talk to me!"


    "Together, we can create a more perfect species and a more perfect world!"


    After speaking, the screen went dark. (To be continued.)

 v4 Chapter 48： In the past, my friend looked like you, but now the grass is on the grave 5

    Yagami Taiji was walking on the path of Bairi Court.


    He wants to challenge the one-eyed king.


    Ni Fu was clenched tightly in his hand, and he was wearing the latest Quinker to add some defense to himself.


    This can be changed into various defensive forms, even if Yagami Taiji transforms into a giraffe at this time, it cannot be broken.


    After Yagami Taiji''s flash of light yesterday, he quickly found the ground line A and B again, and gathered a group of scientists to make various assumptions and inferences about Yagami Taiji''s giraffe third gear. In the end, combined with his own situation, Yagami Taiji finally completed the third gear!


    And it can be said to be the most perfect third gear!


    There is no time limit like in the second gear. For the third gear, the only thing that restricts Yagami Taiji is his physical fitness.


    The third gear consumes a lot of physical energy, but Yagami Taiji has the cow fruit and the giraffe form. In a certain way, the endurance is very strong!


    It''s just that the third gear is in a certain way. Compared to the second gear. There are also some limitations.


    At this time, Yagami Taiji has entered the third gear.


    The Bairi Court was in ruins, and the One-Eyed King stood on one side of the Bai Ri Court, looking at the ruins with melancholy eyes.


    "You came?"


    He Xiuling said softly.


    Yagami Taiji didn''t want to have too much nonsense with him in this regard, otherwise he would enter the ancient dragon body mode in minutes.


    You came. I''m coming. You should not come. But I''m still here. When you come, you will die. People are always going to die...


    There''s no end to the bullshit.


    "How did you sleep last night?"


    Yagami Taiji looked at the ruins and asked curiously.


    "It does not matter."


    "You haven''t eaten all day, have you?"


    "It does not matter!"


    "Did you go to the toilet?"


    "Shua!"


    He Xiuling flickered and kicked Taiji Iori.


    "Boom!"


    Yagami Taiji kicked out, and the legs of the two people collided suddenly, and the huge air wave made the surrounding grass bow their heads.


    He Xiuling looked at Yagami Taiji in astonishment, it was unimaginable that in just one night, his whole body''s strength had changed drastically.


    Originally, in his imagination, this kick should be completely irresistible to him. Such speed and strength should not be something he can resist at all.


    But if Yagami Taiji hides. He wasn''t that surprised either. However, Yagami Taiji actually blocked it.


    The strength from his legs was equal to his whole body.


    He Xiuling suddenly became excited.


    How many years, how many years, no one has given him the desire to fight again. But today, I was provoked by Yagami Taiji.


    Footsteps wobbled, He Xiuling changed multiple directions, and kicked Taiji Yagami fourteen times, but they were all blocked by Taiji Yagami one by one.


    The two people''s legs collided, and a huge sonic boom and air waves were generated, directly destroying the only piece of lawn around them.


    If the kinetic energy generated by Yagami Taiji''s body before was only at the level of an ordinary person, then the kinetic energy generated by Yagami Taiji''s body now is a four-wheel drive off-road vehicle!


    There is a world of difference between the two!


    The main reason is that yesterday when I was explaining the third-gear theory to Dixing A and B, a group of scientists including Dixing A and B inserted the internal combustion engine into Yagami Taiji''s body.


    The heat generated when Yagami Taiji is internally compressed is the raw material of the internal combustion engine.


    When Yagami Taiji was compressed before, the whole body was very tight, but this time it is different, some places are still tight, but some places are looser. In this loose place is where the heat mainly gathers.


    After the heat is generated in the body, according to a certain breathing pattern, the heat in the body bursts out huge energy. And this energy was transmitted to the limbs and bones, and Yagami Taiji''s whole body was greatly improved.


    and


    And as the fighting time is too long, the heat generated in Yagami Taiji''s body will increase, so Yagami Taiji''s whole body will become stronger and stronger.


    The reverse flick turned into white brilliance, drawing a subtle arc. Facing He Xiu Ling and beheaded him.


    He Xiuling bluffed with one hand, and Hezi jumped out from the ground, forming a shield in front of him.


    Just like cutting tofu with a knife, Ni Fu cut in directly, and slashed fiercely at He Xiu Ling who was behind.


    "it is good!"


    On a tall building in the distance. The people from ccg held binoculars and couldn''t help applauding when they saw the scene in front of them. With the special officials of the eight gods, even the terrifying one-eyed king does not need to be afraid!


    No, I didn''t cut Kazuko!


    Yagami Taiji knew it in his heart, but the saber did not stop, and he still slashed at He Xiuling.


    "clang!"


    "clang!"


    There were two consecutive sounds, one was that Quinke of Yagami Taiji had slashed on the layer of Hezi on the surface of He Xiuling''s body; gram.


    The two jumped back quickly and separated.


    "Miss Takatsuki, who will win this battle?" Marutesai put down his binoculars and looked at Izumi Takatsuki.


    "Yakami Taiji!"


    Izumi Takatsuki said with certainty: "At the last moment of the battle, the one who wins must be Yagami Taiji! I have confidence in him, and I seldom see the wrong person!"


    Izumi Takatsuki was sure that Yagami Taiji must have some hole cards, so he dared to come forward directly. Said to be singled out with the one-eyed king.


    In just one night, Yagami Taiji''s strength can undergo earth-shaking changes, which is simply incredible!


    But also because the opponent is the one-eyed king, so these people can''t help at all. On the contrary, it will be a burden that makes Yagami Taiji''s hands tied.


    The battle distance was widened, Yagami Taiji and Xiu Ling faced each other far away.


    The heat of the body is swimming regularly, and every inch of muscle in the whole body seems to be burning, and it is constantly performing high-frequency subtle beating.


    "Very good." He Xiuling smiled lightly: "It''s been a long time since I met an opponent who can make me want to fight for real! The warm-up is over!"


    After finishing speaking, the whole person attacked Yagami Taiji almost instantly. This speed was like thunder and lightning. Even as soon as Yagami Taiji waved his reverse brush to parry, his whole body was kicked out.


    This is the real speed of He Xiu Ling, and it is also his almost full-strength shot.


    Can''t see clearly! Can''t see clearly! Can''t see clearly!


    He Xiuling was like a shadow, tightly wrapped around Yagami Taiji, and kept hitting Yagami Taiji''s body with his fists and feet. During the time Yagami Taiji was kicked into the air, thousands of attacks had been added to his body.


    Kuink had been broken into pieces, and with He Xiuling''s flying kick, Yagami Taiji was kicked far away, but this time, he didn''t catch up and continue to attack.


    "Four thousand eight hundred and eighty-eight times!"


    He Xiuling stood on the spot, with his hands behind his back, and said to Yagami Taiji. In the process of his additional attack, he was able to kill Yagami Taiji directly 4,888 times, but he never made a shot, just smashed Quinker on him.


    If he had just shot, Yagami Taiji would have become a dead body at this time.


    "And, I still haven''t shot with all my strength!"


    He Xiuling moved his fingers and said, "With my current strength, I can shoot with all my strength. I can kill all the CCGs and ghouls in Tokyo within an hour!"


    "My strength is no longer what you can speculate based on the data!"


    "The world will surely kneel at my feet!"


    "Kneel down and make me king."


    "In this way, you can save your own life."


    Yagami Taiji crawled out of the deep pit smashed in the ruins, and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Fortunately, I ate the Niu Niu fruit. The skin of the whole person is like cowhide, which is relatively strong and resistant to beatings, so the damage caused by these ordinary attacks


    It''s not that fatal, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to stand up by myself.


    "Once upon a time, I had a friend who wanted you to be like this." Yagami Taiji touched the blood at the corner of his mouth, grinning at He Xiuling, "Now the grass on his grave is three feet high!"


    After finishing speaking, Yagami Taiji pointed his nose at He Xiuling and flew over.


    Only this time, He Xiuling swayed his head lightly, and avoided Yagami Taiji''s attack, then his figure flickered, and he kicked Yagami Taiji''s chin directly.


    The third gear of the giraffe has a disadvantage, that is, it cannot release the giraffe turret, and the giraffe will hit these skills randomly.


    Because in the third gear, every part of the whole body is utilized, allowing the heat in the body to make every inch of muscle exert its ability beyond the limit. Once the skills such as the giraffe turret are released, the cycle formed by UU Reading ''s third gear will have to be broken, and the third gear state cannot be maintained.


    But Yagami Taiji released the third gear at this time, the giraffe''s neck stretched out instantly, and released one directly to the side.


    The giraffe''s neck danced and whipped back and forth, as if forming a bamboo forest.


    He Xiuling''s body dodged from left to right in the bamboo forest, and then kicked accurately, directly hitting Yagami Taiji''s body.


    With a powerful kick, even if it was the body of a giraffe, it was directly kicked out.


    The figure flickered, and the figure of He Xiuling had appeared behind Yagami Taiji.


    Another kick came from behind, and because of the kick, Yagami Taiji, who was flying flat, flew directly into the air.


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    The ground was filled with dense bullets in an instant, and the CCG next to him saw this and quickly fired as a cover.


    The Yagami Special Investigator once told him when he entered, that whenever he jumped into the air or was hit in the air, he quickly shot to cover it.


    The figure of He Xiuling appeared directly above Yagami Taiji, and all the bullets below were shot empty. The Hezi in his hand was formed, ready to kill Yagami Taiji directly.


    "Didn''t you notice that my neck is retracted into my body?"


    Yagami Taiji suddenly said to He Xiuling with a smile. (To be continued.)

 v4 Chapter 49： Your Excellency, why is the wind rising and skyrocketing to 90,000 miles

    Yagami Taiji had read some information about He Xiuling, the one-eyed king. Knowing his current state, it is basically impossible to kill him.


    It is difficult for A and B to make weapons that can hurt him.


    So even if Yagami Taiji created the third gear with the help of these scientists, it is impossible to be the opponent of the one-eyed king.


    Yagami Taiji knew this very well.


    Even if the third gear can fight the one-eyed king 50-50, at the end of the battle, Taiji Yagami will still die. Ghouls have an abnormal recovery ability, and the recovery ability of the one-eyed king can only be higher than that of ghouls.


    But Yagami Taiji does not have such recovery ability.


    So in this battle, Yagami Taiji is basically bound to lose, and Yagami Taiji knows this very clearly.


    The reason why he knew that he was bound to lose and still came to challenge was because Yagami Taiji discovered a weakness of the One-Eyed King, a very nonsense weakness.


    Can''t survive in a vacuum!


    But Yagami Taiji has a way to send him into space.


    Pinocchio''s nose!


    Yes, this is the last trump card.


    As long as the one-eyed king appears in the sky above Yagami Taiji, as long as Yagami Taiji can release Pinocchio''s nose to hit at close range, the outcome will be rewritten!


    The reason why he gave such an explanation to CCG is also because Yagami Taiji wanted to use CCG''s gun to make the one-eyed king jump as much as possible.


    As for whether to jump or not, it depends on the mood of others. Whether to jump above or below Yagami Taiji depends on the mood of others.


    In short, Yagami Taiji wants to blog. It''s almost a one in ten thousand chance, which is commonly said, what if?


    He Xiuling lived up to Yagami Taiji''s expectations, and directly jumped to the sky above Yagami Taiji.


    The giraffe turret that had been prepared a long time ago directly hit and repaired Ling''s chest.


    In mid-air, He Xiuling''s body couldn''t dodge left and right as before, so this move hit directly.


    He Xiuling snorted coldly, Hezi in his hand was about to chop off the head of Yagami Taiji, but then, the situation was completely out of his control.


    "Guo Xiaosi is eight feet tall!"


    The nose grew suddenly, and it flew high into the sky against He Xiuling. Almost in an instant, the whole person rose several hundred meters, and the strong wind pressure made him unable to move. He could only let Yagami Taiji''s nose press against him and continue to fly into the air.


    "Grand Trail is a very beautiful original novel!"


    The nose was still getting longer, and with Xiu Ling''s eyesight, he saw that the houses below had become the size of a matchbox, and the ascension was still going on.


    Yagami Taiji fell to the ground from mid-air, his nose still facing the sky, and he shouted loudly.


    "League of Legends China S Series Championship!"


    "Chinese football dominates the world!"


    He Xiuling was still flying upwards, for a moment, He Xiuling suddenly thought of a word.


    boast��


    He felt like he was being blown up like a cow. The temperature was about fifty degrees below zero just now, but now suddenly, the temperature rose to over eighty degrees.


    After living for so many years, he certainly knows that he is now in the warm layer of the atmosphere, where there are more ultraviolet rays. So the temperature is generally very high.


    At this rate, it won''t be long. I am about to break through the atmosphere and go to outer space.


    This rapid ascent speed caused friction between himself and the surrounding air, and his clothes were already on fire and turned into ashes.


    The flying nose under him was invulnerable, even though He Xiu Ling had turned into a Hezhe form, he still couldn''t touch this nose in the slightest.


    The strong wind pressure made him only able to lie on this nose, and there was nothing he could do.


    The density of the air is getting smaller and smaller, suddenly, it''s like entering a silent space, and He Xiu Ling can''t hear a little bit of sound.


    This is already outer space.


    Absolute vacuum!


    He Shuling tightly clamped Yagami Taiji''s nose with both hands, thinking


    I want to rely on this to return to the earth again, but the nose does not retract, and it just keeps flying forward like this.


    Finally, at a certain moment, the nose suddenly shrunk to a normal shape, and then shrank back in an instant. He Xiuling was caught off guard, and could only watch the nose shrink before him, like a life-saving straw, disappearing in front of his eyes.


    In this outer space, even the mighty ghoul researcher, the one-eyed king, can only wait for death at this moment.


    In this condition, he simply cannot survive.


    Yagami Taiji turned into a human form, lying on the ground, surrounded by a large group of ghouls and CCGs cheering.


    The threat that the One-Eyed King brought to this world has disappeared!


    Yagami Taiji is the hero who rescued them!


    Even the threat of ghouls to humans has disappeared. After all, with the research data in the White Court, ghouls can be transformed to eat human food.


    Compared with the usual crusade victories, this one is almost a historic victory.


    Being able to rely on the nose to send the one-eyed king to outer space is a stroke of genius.


    "Hero! Hero! Hero!"


    Huge cheers spread around Yagami Taiji.


    Yagami Taiji collapsed to the ground, letting them cheer.


    With the death of the one-eyed king, the whole situation improved instantly. The information brought back by Kaneki Ken was studied by CCG, and the technology of ghouls eating normal food was quickly developed.


    Yagami Taiji has become the chief director of CCG in the Tokyo area. The position of chief speaker has been vacant and cannot be filled for the time being.


    After Yagami Taiji came to power, the first thing to do was to revise the search and tuning of CCG. And it is proposed that ghouls are also under the protection of the law, and at the same time a series of laws on ghouls are formulated.


    All ghouls must go to CCG to register in a short period of time, and at the same time, after signing the guarantee, complete the operation, and then issue a ghoul identity certificate, and then live in the area specially designated by CCG.


    Ghouls that have not been registered are not protected by law and will still be hunted down by investigators.


    After registration, if the ghouls cannibalize people, they will be directly sentenced to death, and someone will go to arrest them and execute them.


    At the same time, some words and deeds are restrained for human beings, and they cannot say things that discriminate against ghouls, and they cannot do things that are not conducive to unity, etc.


    After the release of this series of regulations, many ghouls rushed to come to CCG to register, and then successfully completed this operation under the auspices of local operators A and B. The disaster brought by the original ghouls in the entire Tokyo has been completely cleared up.


    As for organizations like the Bronze Tree before, CCG basically gave lenient treatment, even if some crimes were very serious, CCG also relaxed the conditions as much as possible when dealing with them, but they were only imprisoned for a period of time.


    It is precisely because of such lenient regulations that the ghouls rushed to register.


    The Antique Cafe has now been renamed the Ghoul Cafe.


    Yoshimura Kozen is still the owner of this cafe, and the name was changed to Ghoul Cafe, also to attract ghouls and give a head start to those ghouls who are hesitant about the ghoul registration act.


    Takatsuki Izumi and Jindai Rise sat in the corner of the coffee shop, writing and drawing. There is a large push of desserts on the side.


    Ever since he was able to eat human food, God Dai Lishi''s gluttonous nature has been revealed again, and he has to buy a large amount of human food every day.


    Apart from Kamdai Toshiyo and Kirishima Touka, he has never tasted human food. Suddenly, the tongue can taste all kinds of human delicacies, of course it is to eat and drink recklessly.


    Like Dikou Ryoko with Dikou Hinashi, she is also very eager for these delicacies, but she still has some restraint and does not make Fangcun Gongshan express difficulty.


    After being able to eat human food, Yoshimura Kozen said that a coffee shop could not provide food and drink for these people at all, and everyone picked expensive ones to buy, and the coffee shop could not make ends meet every day...


    After so many years, Fangcun Gongshan once again felt the embarrassment of life.


    "The director general is here to inspect the people''s situation!"


    Seeing Yagami Taiji enter the door, Kamdai Rishi faced him from afar.


    Yagami Taiji waved and shouted.


    Yagami Taiji nodded, sat next to Takatsuki Izumi and Kamdai Toshiyo, and asked, "How has it been these days?"


    "Thanks to the director general, the novel was successfully released."


    Jindai Lishi said with a smile: "The embarrassing life will soon be far away from me, and a colorful world is waiting for me!"


    For the first time in so many years, Shendai Lishi felt the beauty of life. UU Reading


    I have always lived in plunder and being plundered before, and I never knew that the lives of ordinary people are so colorful.


    During the chat with Toshiyo Kamdai, Taiji Yagami learned that her adoptive father, Chaei Kamyo wanted to open a martial arts gym, but now the funds are not in place, and he can''t open it even if he wants to.


    In the past, the lives of many ghouls did not have high material requirements. As long as they caught someone, they could eat for a while, but now, all kinds of things need money. Compared with human beings, they suddenly feel that their lives are not good. ��


    Those who sneak into the upper class of human beings like the Yueshan family are, after all, a minority. Most of them are being squeezed out by humans and hunted by CCG. At this time, for the ghouls, the hellish life has finally come to an end.


    Kaneki Ken and Yongjin Yingliang came to the Ghoul Cafe, and after seeing Yagami Taiji, they said hello, and the two sat together and whispered.


    For Kaneki Ken, the **** life these past few months was like a dream, and now he has finally returned to the human world again, and his friendship with Yongjin Yingliang has taken a step further.


    This distorted world has finally begun to develop in a good direction.


    Yagami Taiji felt that his mission in this world was almost completed.


    As long as ccg is on the right track again, Yagami Taiji''s mission will almost be over. (To be continued.)

 v4 Chapter 50： Pass through the key permission to unlock

    Some ghouls are willing to let go of their hatred and live an ordinary life, but some ghouls are not.


    For example, the Chinese fellow of Yagami Taiji, Tatara.


    He has a great hatred for Xiang Jie, the Buddhist temple.


    In the early years, Fasi Xiangjie was attracted by China''s CCG because of his outstanding performance, and then he was transferred to China.


    During his stay in China, he cooperated with China''s ccg to wipe out a ghoul group, code-named red tongue lotus.


    Tatara is the remnant party who escaped from the red tongue lotus, but was rescued by Takatsuki Izumi at that time.


    Since then, Tatara has been working under Takatsuki Izumi. Until the favor owed to Izumi Takatsuki was repaid. At this time, Duo Liang began to prepare his own road to revenge.


    It''s not just the ghouls who can''t let go of their hatred, even CCG can''t let go of their hatred.


    Such as Mado Akira and Amon Kotarou.


    Mado Wu Xu was pinched and broken by Kaneki Ken, and then the Bairi Court exploded, and he died there. After this matter was found out, Mado Akatsuki and Amon Kotaro had almost great hatred for Kaneki Ken.


    Among them, Takatsuki Izumi, the current best-selling novelist, is still the one-eyed owl before, the one who ate Mado Akatsuki''s mother, Mado Weiwei.


    Both parents were deprived by the ghouls. At the meeting where Yagami Taiji approved the leniency, Mado Akira strongly opposed it.


    Just to allow ghouls and humans to integrate earlier and eliminate Tokyo''s threat to humans, Yagami Taiji finally approved the agreement.


    Since then, Akira Mado has never had a good look at Taiji Yagami, and every time he meets Akira Mado, he avoids him directly.


    There are still many people who expressed opposition like these, but all the protests were rejected, and the decree was implemented, and the situation of peaceful coexistence between ghouls and humans has gone a step further.


    The novel "I Have a Date with a Ghoul" by Kamdai Rise was released, and directly announced his identity as a ghoul.


    This is directly a big news. After Takatsuki Izumi, the second ghoul writer''s booing head directly made the headlines of Shendailishi. Sales of the novel also sold out quickly.


    Because the relationship between the gods and the world is the relationship between the ghouls, the grasp of the mentality of the ghouls in it is very brilliant. After this kind of novel is released, CCG also vigorously promotes it to promote the further development of the relationship between ghouls and humans.


    Yagami Taiji didn''t pay much attention to the emotions of Mado Akatsuki, Amon Kotarou and others.


    Yagami Taiji can understand their revenge emotions, but he always believes that his path is correct.


    Because in his hands, a stable and harmonious Tokyo is taking shape.


    Tatara was expelled from the country by Yagami Taiji, and Mado Akira and others have legal provisions. And won''t do anything out of the ordinary.


    For Tokyo, the human hazard has basically been eliminated.


    Yagami Taiji only needs to stay in this world for a while longer, and when the situation is completely stabilized, the task should be completed.


    "Hello, Director Yagami!"


    "Hello, Director Yagami!"


    "..."


    Yagami Taiji left his office, and along the way, all the low-level investigators of CCG greeted Yagami Taiji. Even Yamon Kotarou has opinions on Yagami Taiji''s integration policy, but he admires Yagami Taiji''s contribution very much, and bows to Yagami Taiji.


    The sharp-eyed Yagami Taiji also caught a glimpse that Mado Akira immediately hid in a corner on one side after seeing Yagami Taiji, not meeting face to face with Yagami Taiji. Regarding this, Yagami Taiji didn''t say much, and he understood Mado Akatsuki''s feelings very well. For Akatsuki Mado herself, the enemy who killed her parents was almost covered by Yagami Taiji, and Kaneki Ken was pardoned directly because of the relatively large credit for obtaining the information.


    Takatsuki Izumi is because of his prominent status among the ghouls, and he played a big role in the battle against the Xiu family. The pardon has a positive effect on the active integration of the ghouls, so the document Yagami Taiji approved it.


    Yagami Taiji walked all the way, and then entered Marutesai''s office.


    Marutesai is in charge, and is arranging a task. It should be said that it is about Tokyo


    It''s the last mission on Jing''s side.


    There are a large number of ghouls who are unwilling to come to CCG for identity verification, unwilling to integrate into human society, and organize a group by themselves. Said to defend the rights of ghouls.


    Ghoul''s rights?


    Yagami Taiji was amused when he heard it, and directly ordered a crusade against this kind of ghoul.


    According to the information obtained by Izumi Takatsuki, Yagami Taiji knows exactly where the dens of these ghouls are located.


    The commander of the crusade was named Marutesai.


    "Already prepared."


    Marutesai tidied up the documents in his hand, and said, "However, if you don''t command the battle, do you want to participate?"


    "I want to put an end to these man-eating ghouls in Tokyo." Yagami Taiji said seriously.


    In the corner of the room are two Quinkers.


    earlier time. CCG''s undefeated Grim Reaper Arima Kisho''s Quinke.


    Yagami Taiji''s Quink has been completely damaged. In the next battle, he will use the two Quinks of Narugami and ixa to bring these ghouls to an end.


    The den where the ghouls are located has long been watched by people around.


    After Wanzhangshuyi saw the CCG vehicle, he hurried forward.


    Wan Zhang Shu Yi can be said to be the best ghoul to be transformed, and after the transformation, he directly applied to join CCG. According to him, he wanted to be a hero.


    The main information about this ghoul''s hideout and actions is what he revealed.


    The goal is clear and the battle begins.


    It may also be because they knew about the attack of CCG, and these ghouls were also prepared to fight back when they were dying.


    There is no need to enter the giraffe form, it is in the normal state. Yagami Taiji has Narugami with one hand and ixa with the other hand, just like the undefeated Shinigami Arima Kisho before.


    Three steps and one cut, five steps and one kill.


    The ghouls he encountered were simply no match for him.


    The TV station broadcast the campaign live, and the helicopter buzzed in the sky, live broadcasting the figure of Yagami Taiji beheading the ghouls.


    People who watched the live broadcast of the film and television saw such a scene, whether they were humans or ghouls, they all knew that a long-standing battle was coming to an end.


    With the extermination of this group of ghouls, Tokyo will usher in a completely new situation.


    Naruto shot a series of lightning bolts, knocking down several ghouls guarding the gate to the ground, and then ixa swipe lightly, and these ghouls were separated.


    "I am a ghoul, a perfect evolution beyond your human beings, how can I live on the same level as you lowly things!"


    A one-eyed ghoul yelled frantically: "You are just our experimental subjects imprisoned in a cage!"


    "The one-eyed king will surely descend from the sky! Then he will kill all of you lowly bastards!"


    Judging by his one-eyed posture, he should be a ghoul who escaped from the White House, but he still couldn''t accept the news of the one-eyed king''s death. I think the one-eyed king will definitely come back in outer space.


    Yagami Taiji didn''t want to spend too much time with this kind of guy, his figure flickered, and ixa directly cut off many knuckles on his body, and then stabbed fiercely, directly breaking his knuckles.


    Even so, this one-eyed ghoul still wanted to fight back desperately against Yagami Taiji.


    Narugami directly transformed into a cannon shape, facing the man''s head, and then the electric light gushed out. The head of the whole person was directly beaten into ashes.


    With the end of the battle on Yagami Taiji''s side, the other battlefields of CCG are gradually coming to an end.


    This ghoul organization that wanted to resist Yagami Taiji''s new law was executed!


    Seeing the end of this battlefield, Yagami Taiji knew that his mission was really about to be completed.


    Next, the whole of Tokyo will undergo some radical changes in accordance with Yagami Taiji''s will.


    For the people in Tokyo, the ghouls will be completely non-threatening.


    The helicopter was still buzzing, turning around Yagami Taiji, and the camera gave Yagami Taiji all the shots without reservation.


    Traveling through the key, Yagami Taiji judged the task as completed. as usual


    , with seven days to rest.


    Only this time, there are some different changes.


    Part of the authority of the travel key is enabled.


    Permission 1: Travel through time and space. After the mission is completed and before the next mission starts, you can freely travel through the worlds you have traversed. In the mission world, all barriers and small worlds related to time and space can freely enter and exit. The time and space ability generated by others, you can choose to take effect or not. UU reading


    That is to say, for example, Yagami Taiji has traveled to the world of Naruto, and places like Uchiha Obito''s Kamui space and Mt. Myogi can freely enter and exit. Even when he is attacked by the space-time system, he can be neutralized. For example, Yagami Taiji encounters Kakashi Kamui''s attack, Yagami Taiji can use this feature of the key to be immune to Kamui. Of course, if it is space teleportation, as long as Yagami Taiji is sure, the teleportation can still be successful.


    And just like Yagami Taiji now, he can freely return to the worlds he has traveled through such as "schooldays", "another" and "School of the Dead".


    The mission was completed and he was able to go to other worlds, Yagami Taiji chose to leave in an instant.


    For him, there is really nothing worth caring about in the world of ghouls.


    The figure of Yagami Taiji disappeared from the world of "Tokyo Ghoul" out of thin air, and at the same time, the world of "Tokyo Ghoul" also stopped turning.


    It''s like there is an invisible **** in the dark, controlling the operation of everything in the world.


    After Yagami Taiji came to the world of "another", the whole world started running again.


    Looking to the side, passing through the sunlight pouring down from the branches and leaves, Yagami Taiji saw a haunted figure sitting on the side drawing.


    One eye was in the sun, emitting a chaotic light.


    See Saki Ming. (To be continued.)

 v5 Chapter 1：

    Yagami Taiji and Misaki Naruto walked along the shore of Minazuki Lake. [Full text reading] Ever since "Apocalypse of the Academy", Nifuki Yagami Taiji who has been inseparable has been in the world of ghouls. When the task time is approaching, travel to the ghoul world and retrieve it.


    Mount Yemi is close to the sea... It should be said that Japan is indeed an island country. Never too far from the sea.


    Yejian Mountain is only two or three hours'' drive from the sea. But near the sea, there are three similar lakes.


    The people here call Feibo Sanhu.


    Lake Minazuki is one of them.


    At this time, Yagami Taiji couldn''t help but feel that time is really a wonderful thing. For Misaki Naruto, Yagami Taiji has always been with her, but for Yagami Taiji, the two have been separated for too long.


    When choosing to travel through time, Yagami Taiji let his own mind go, because he found that among so many girls, he missed Misaki Naruto the most.


    For these, Yagami Taiji couldn''t tell the reason, anyway, this time he was free to rest for seven days in the world he had crossed. The first place Yagami Taiji came to was another world.


    Compared with the turbulent crowds on the other side of the sea, the side of Shuimuyue Lake is very clean.


    It is a rare time to come here. Compared with the calm lake, people naturally prefer the vast sea. What''s more, compared to the ordinary lakeside, the so-called Waterless Moon Lake can only be regarded as a larger pond at best. The edge is seen at a glance.


    Seeing Saki Naruto''s temperament, he prefers this calm water without moon lake.


    Jian Qiming didn''t wear a blindfold, and his left eye was still a prosthetic eye, exuding chaotic light.


    "do you know?"


    Jian Qiming gently covered his blue eyes, tilted his head and said to Yagami Taiji: "Although we are all looking at the lake, what we see is a little different."


    "I know."


    Yagami Taiji stepped forward, grabbed Misaki Naruto''s doll''s head and ravaged her, making her hair messy.


    "The scenery in your eyes is only the lake in front of you, but the scenery in my eyes is the beauty in front of you."


    Seeing that Qi Ming seemed a little cautious, she couldn''t resist Yagami Taiji''s sudden love words, and she didn''t know what was going on. Today, Yagami Taiji seemed to be extremely sticky to her. However, she was a little annoyed at Yagami Taiji messing with her hair.


    "Don''t rub my hair all the time, I''m not a doll!"


    It''s rare to see Naruto Yagami lose his temper, but to Yagami Taiji at this time, he looks even cuter.


    Gently embraced Misaki Naruto from behind, and then the two of them looked at Minazuki Lake in front of them.


    Jian Qiming put down his hand covering his eyes, and said softly to Yagami Taiji: "Half of this lake is dead!"


    Looking up, seeing Yagami Taiji was a little surprised, seeing Saki Ming chuckled and said: "The bottom of this lake is all dead lakes, the water below makes it difficult for fish and shrimp to survive, and everything below is the color of death .��


    Yagami Taiji knew that Misaki Naruto''s eyes could see the color of death.


    According to Misaki Naruto, because the doll is hollow, this hollowness is connected with death. So the eyes of the doll can see the color of death.


    Of course, all of these are guesses based on her own situation.


    "You like coming here?"


    "I don''t hate it here."


    Typical Misaki Naruto answer.


    Misaki Naruto pulled Yagami Taiji and walked slowly around the lakeside of Minazuki Lake.


    Even though it was approaching noon, the side of Minazuki Lake was still hazy with smog.


    Mizuzuki Lake is the kind of primitive lakeside that has not been developed. The lake is surrounded by green trees, but in some places the weeds grow as tall as people, making it difficult to pass.


    Seeing Naruto Yagami dragging Yagami Taiji along a path cleared by someone.


    "Actually, my family has a villa by the sea. Sometimes our whole family will come here for vacation."


    Seeing Naruto Yagami pulling Taiji Yagami, he said as he walked, "It''s just that Wu Guo and the others prefer to go to the sea, and I like to come to this place."


    Yagami Taiji suddenly remembered that when he skipped class with Saki Naruto, he had said about the villa here, the sea view villa, near the sea. It''s just that when Qi Ming talked about these things, he didn''t mean to show off at all, it was just a very ordinary chat.


    There was a wind blowing over, and ripples appeared on the surface of the waterless moon lake.


    When Yagami Taiji picked up a flat piece from the ground, he tilted his body and hit it towards the lake.


    The tyrannical arm strength directly caused the stone to hit a series of floats on the water surface. It happened that a fish jumped out of the lake, and then directly hit the stone. With a bang, the fish was smashed by the stone on the spot. The stone was also blocked by this and fell into the lake.


    Misaki Naruto stared at the scene in front of him dumbfounded.


    For Yagami Taiji to have such a strong physical fitness, it is the first time that Misaki Naruto has seen it.


    Below this lake, it is indeed difficult for fish and shrimp to survive, but above the lake, across the clear water, from time to time, groups of crucian carp can be seen swimming around.


    Perhaps because few people come here, these fish are not afraid of people.


    "Let''s have a picnic here today."


    Yagami Taiji looked at the crucian carp in the lake and said.


    Each of these wild crucian carp is the size of a palm, and the meat is delicious, so it must be good to bake.


    "No fire, no seasoning. No..."


    Seeing Qi Ming stretched out his slender fingers, tapped his chin lightly, and then talked about the conditions of the picnic, then suddenly remembered something, and his eyes lit up.


    "Not far from here, there is a villa." Jian Qiming said: "I know the owner of the villa."


    When talking about this, Saki Ming paused for a moment, as if he was afraid that Yagami Taiji would misunderstand, so he continued: "I knew the owner of the villa, it was the year before... that was 1996. I was ten years old that year. Three years old. The owner of the villa, Mr. Xianmu, and I met at a dinner party."


    "My father has acquaintances, not far from our seaside villa, so, occasionally, he will hold some dinners and call these friends over."


    "Mr. Xianmu attended that party with Mr. Hirako''s family, and since then, every time I come here, I can often meet him and chat with him. I think I will go later From him, lend me some tools, and we can have a picnic."


    "Mr. Xianmu also gave me a pendant." Jian Qiming took out a bead from the backpack, which was completely bright red. It looks very beautiful.


    "I saw it accidentally today, so I took it out."


    Yagami is too clear. However, there is a faint feeling of displeasure in my heart. But I also know that this is Ming Qiming reminding him that he has never given anything decent.


    Not far from Lake Minazuki, there is a lakeside villa.


    Jian Qiming said that Mr. Xianmu who lives here calls it the lakeside home.


    According to Ming Qiming''s introduction, Mr. Xianmu, who lives here, is also a victim of the three-year-three class curse. It was eleven years ago. Victim of the most famous August 7th massacre.


    Eleven years ago...it was 1987. Students in class three of the third year.


    It was also because of a major accident that year that the graduation trip of Yemi North Middle School started in the second grade.


    In 1987, the graduation trip of the third class of the third year was chosen in another county. For the people in the center, it was like escaping from the outside of the signal service area. Everyone thought nothing would happen.


    However, during the trip, the driver of the large truck driving on the opposite side was tired and directly hit the bus. Seven people died on the spot, including the teacher.


    Mr. Xianmu of the lakeside home escaped the disaster by chance, but his foot was seriously injured, and he has been limping until now.


    After such a thing happened, Mr. Xianmu''s family moved out of Yemiyama City and came to live by the sea.


    This villa was also purchased by them at that time.


    Lakeside House, this villa, is uniform in this regard, and it looks like a European-style building on the whole.


    According to Ming Qiming''s introduction, this villa was built here by a foreigner, and it has just been built. I have something to leave Japan, and it just so happens that the Xianmu family is about to buy a house.


    With the supply relationship established, the house was transferred to the Xianmu family.


    Yagami Taiji stepped forward and gently pressed the doorbell, and then clearly heard footsteps coming from inside, followed by a creak. The door slowly opened, and what appeared in front of them was a person Yagami Taiji and Misaki Naruto could never have imagined.


    Akazawa Izumi!


    The leader of the three-year countermeasure team for three years. He is also an acquaintance of Yagami Taiji and Misaki Naruto.


    "How do you..."


    "How do you..."


    Yagami Taiji and Akazawa Izumi both spoke at the same time, and then the two looked at each other and smiled, Yagami Taiji waved his hand, signaling for Akazawa Izumi to speak first.


    Akazawa Izumi stepped aside, invited Yagami Taiji and Misaki Naruto to go in together, and said: "This is my brother''s house... um. The other brother was adopted to the Xianmu family a long time ago. UU Reading It��s just that after the disaster happened, he traveled abroad and left Yejian Mountain, and I came here from time to time to take care of it.��


    In Akazawa Izumi''s introduction, Yagami Taiji and Misaki Naruto learned about her relationship with Akira Kenki, the owner of the lakeside house, Mr. Kenki.


    Speaking of which, Mr. Xianmu should also be in the scope of this year''s disaster, but he has already encountered disaster. She traveled abroad early, and Izumi Akazawa only found out about her brother''s existence through her family members after her brother passed away two years ago.


    "That''s a coincidence." Naruto Mizaki said to Akazawa Izumi with a smile: "Iori and I just wanted to have a picnic at Minazuki Lake. If it was you Akazawa, we would be able to talk much better."


    Akazawa Izumi was also very interested when she heard about the picnic, she ran to the kitchen to get a set of tools, and followed the picnic with great interest.


    With Akazawa Izumi''s departure, the entire villa became empty.


    The door was opened again, and a figure wandered back and forth in the room.


    "Where''s my... dead body..." (To be continued.)

 v5 Chapter 2：

    According to Yagami Taiji''s current physical fitness, eyesight, and wrist strength, it is really too easy to catch fish. ����


    Relying on the knife that Akazawa Izumi carried, she easily cut a harpoon. Then go down with a fork, and among the carp swimming over, the fattest one appears on the fork.


    After seven or eight stabbings like this, all of them were hit, which was already enough for a picnic at noon. Yagami Taiji put the eight fish aside, and then clapped to one side from time to time. Misaki Naruto and Akazawa Izumi, whose eyes were full of admiration, said: "Next, keep your eyes wide open. I will show you a fancy catch fish!"


    Saying that, Yagami Taiji lay down on the edge of the water, and after a while, the fish started to swim around from here again.


    Why is it said that the fish has a seven-second memory? Because of this, when it is fed, it does not know that it has eaten something at all, and it can swell itself to death.


    When fishing, even if the fish has just been unhooked, after a while, it will bite down on the thing on the hook again.


    After some idle scientists researched, they made such a thing that fish only have a seven-second memory.


    Just like now, right here, Yagami Taiji has brought out eight fish, and every time these fish are scared to swim back and forth in the water, but after a while, they will swim back again.


    After seeing these fish swimming over, Yagami Taiji formed a palm with his right hand, and slapped it hard against the water surface.


    "Snapped!"


    The water splashed out, and two fish jumped out of the water directly under the impact. With a wave of his left hand and two light pats, the two fish were patted ashore.


    With this move, Yagami Taiji is imitating the behavior of a bear catching fish. Now for Yagami Taiji, a slap is definitely bigger than a bear. Catching fish with this trick is also very simple for Yagami Taiji.


    "it is good!"


    Akazawa Izumi clapped her hands and shouted, "Next, stab one to death with your nose!"


    Ma Dan, Yagami Taiji turned his head to look at Akazawa Izumi, and Misaki Naruto next to him was covering his mouth and chuckling, but there was also some curiosity in his eyes.


    Obviously, things like catching fish with Pinocchio''s nose also aroused Misaki Naruto''s curiosity.


    "Don''t even think about this kind of thing!"


    Yagami Taiji roared at Akazawa Izumi angrily.


    Light the oven on one side, and then put charcoal in it, Yagami Taiji blew twice, his powerful lung capacity is comparable to that of a blower, and all the charcoal fires are burning red.


    Kill all the fish caught on one side, remove the scales, discard the internal organs and gills. Then wash it off.


    Of course, this kind of dirty work is handed over to Yagami Taiji.


    After cleaning the fish, Yagami Taiji sprinkled some salt on it, and gently pinched it a few times to make it tasty. Then stuffed scallion and **** into the abdomen to remove the fishy smell, and then handed it over to Misaki Naruto and Akazawa Izumi, who were eager to try it, and let them grill it.


    But he really admired the culinary skills of the two girls.


    Seeing that Saki Naruto directly burned out a ball of black charcoal, Akazawa Izumi might be better, barely, and it can be seen that it is a fish.


    Only then did Yagami Taiji remember that his girlfriend in this world, Misaki Naruto, is a girl with zero cooking skills.


    Seeing the apologetic smiling faces of the two girls, Yagami Taiji shook his head helplessly.


    I can only do it myself.


    Yagami Taiji took two fish again, marinated them slightly, and grilled them on a charcoal fire.


    Then Yagami Taiji took the chassis on one side, put it on the other side of the carbon fire, and then brought the butter and red oil brought out by Izumi Akazawa. Chili and so on are fried together.


    The smell of grilled fish has gradually spread out, seeing Naruto Saki and Izumi Akazawa sitting on the side, swallowing saliva involuntarily.


    Yagami Taiji''s hearing heard this clearly, with a smile on his face, and he didn''t make a sound.


    Place the grilled fish in a baking dish on the side. Then pour the bottom material that was fried before, and then add water inside.


    Yagami Taiji learned how to cook fish from a friend of his. The friend called himself an improved Wanzhou grilled fish... In fact, it was a method that he watched others bake and then figured it out.


    However, with this method, the grilled fish has a special flavor, and it is also well-known in the county.


    As the water in the grill pan gradually boiled, the aroma of the grilled fish gradually came out.


    Smelling the smell of grilled fish, Akazawa Izumi couldn''t help but shouted, "You should be able to eat it!"


    "In Akazawa''s case, you have to catch a fish with your nose before you can eat it!"


    Yagami Taiji raised his head and looked at Akazawa Izumi faintly. After saying this, Yagami Taiji''s nose grew again.


    Akazawa Izumi was speechless for a moment.


    After the joke was over, Yagami Taiji handed a pair of chopsticks to Misaki Naruto and Akazawa Izumi, and said, "Try it, how about this grilled fish?"


    Akazawa Izumi and Misaki Naruto couldn''t wait to take the chopsticks, and then filled their mouths with a piece of fish.


    The aroma of the grilled fish and the chili butter and red oil blend perfectly together.


    Filled in the mouth, the tongue is full of fluid. After the fish is grilled, it is no longer as soft as before, and it tastes unique.


    After seeing Saki Naruto and Akazawa Izumi took a bite, they instantly turned into two little gluttons. The two fish Yagami Taiji in the barbecue plate didn''t move much, and they had already been eaten by the two of them.


    There was some red oil on the corners of their mouths, and the two girls stared at Taiji Yagami with watery eyes.


    Yagami Taiji can understand this look: I want more!


    "You two are cats, eating fish so fast."


    "Meow~"


    Akazawa Izumi put one hand on her face, she instantly turned into a cat girl, and meowed at Yagami Taiji.


    Jian Qiming also blinked his big eyes at Yagami Taier again and again.


    Well, Yagami Taiji''s whole person was turned into a bud in an instant, he got up and stepped aside, and continued to grill the fish.


    The picnic lasted for more than two hours, and all the ten crucian carp that Yagami Taiji had brought out were all eaten, and Akazawa Izumi and Misaki Naruto stood up with unsatisfied expressions.


    "Hmm, the main reason is that the fish is too small! That''s why we eat so many!"


    Akazawa Izumi looked at the fish bones all over the floor, and forcefully argued that, in this case, Misaki Naruto agreed, and she nodded affirmatively.


    Yagami Taiji made no excuse for this.


    Eat so much, Yagami Taiji himself also has a share.


    Pack up the things Akazawa Izumi brought out for barbecue one by one, pack them up, and the group is ready to go to the lakeside house...the home of Akazawa Izumi''s brother.


    "Ahhhh!!"


    Akazawa Izumi yelled at Minazukiko a few times, then leaned into Misaki Naruto''s ear and said, "I''m really envious, Misaki, you won the competition."


    Saying that, Akazawa Izumi was a little crazy.


    Jian Qiming chuckled at this, and then said: "Akazawa will definitely meet the right person for him."


    After finishing speaking, he walked up quickly, and tightly grasped the corner of Yagami Taiji''s clothes.


    Yagami Taiji turned his head and smiled at Misaki Ming, just about to say something, suddenly, out of the corner of his eyes, he glanced at the second floor of the lakeside house, and a figure flickered.


    When I turned my head and looked over again, the second floor was empty, the windows were closed, only the bright light reflected by the sunlight shining on the window sill.


    I read it wrong?


    Yagami Taiji was suspicious.


    "Akazawa, take us to visit your brother''s house."


    Yagami Taiji said to Akazawa Izumi.


    Akazawa Izumi smiled and agreed.


    "Since we want to visit, let me tell you the history of the house first."


    Akazawa Izumi said enthusiastically: "The construction of the house can be traced back to ten years ago. A rich man from a foreign country built such a house here in imitation of his own country''s style, and then my brother... adopted it. Bian''s father bought it."


    "And this elder brother here must be the same mother and half father."


    Akazawa Izumi made an introduction, and said this kind of thing without shyness at all.


    "When I was young, there were some situations in my family, so my parents divorced. I was very young. I didn''t have any impression of this. My biological mother brought Kouya brother here, and my father organized a new one. Family, my elder brother who passed away two years ago also joined my family at that time."


    "Although they are not biological brothers and sisters, the elder brother on Akazawa''s side really loves me..."


    "After the death of my elder brother in Akazawa, I was very sad, and then my adoptive mother told me the truth and asked me to go here to find my real brother..."


    "Even though we recognize each other, the relationship is very normal. Earlier, I traveled abroad again, but it also made me breathe a sigh of relief. At least he doesn''t have to face the disaster of the third class of three years..."


    Listening to Akazawa Izumi''s crisp voice, a group of people came to the door of the lakeside villa.


    "This house has two floors..."


    Akazawa Izumi was talking, and suddenly saw a pair of shoes on the ground at the door.


    "It looks like there are guests in the house."


    Akazawa Izumi said, then probed into the door and carefully looked at everything inside, it seemed that nothing had changed.


    "It might be, I think."


    See Saki Naruto said while looking at the shoes on the ground, and then looked at Yagami Taiji and Akazawa Izumi with some doubts, so he explained: "It''s the son of Mrs. Akira''s sister, UU Reading Hiriage thinks. He is very Mr. Kouya Nishi, when I met Mr. Kouya several times, he was always there. He is a small brat."


    Jian Qiming looked at the shoes on the ground and thought: only he is suitable to wear these shoes.


    "That''s it."


    Akazawa Izumi said: "I don''t know anything about it." When he said these words, he felt a little depressed.


    Yagami Taiji took off his shoes, and followed Akazawa Izumi into the house. With keen ears, he heard footsteps on the second floor.


    The owl clock swayed. Even though it was noon, the entire second floor seemed dark.


    Yagami Taiji couldn''t help recalling the time when he was in the No. 0 teaching building, the classroom of the third class of the third year.


    On the second floor of Koya Kenki, there are several dolls, which were written by Misaki Naruto''s mother, and they all looked directly at this side.


    There was a wind blowing at the entrance, Yagami Taiji looked there. A child in white clothes is looking straight at this side. (To be continued.)

 v5 Chapter 3： Burial ground

    The little boy was pale, with black eye sockets, dull eyes, and disheveled hair. He just looked straight at Yagami Taiji.


    Akazawa Izumi was startled when she turned her head, and then directly approached Yagami Taiji''s arms.


    Seeing this, Saki Naruto squeezed Akazawa Izumi out calmly.


    "You are��"


    Seeing that Saki Naruto didn''t make it clear whether it was what Hirako said before, so Yagami Taiji opened his mouth and asked aloud.


    "Can you see me?" The little boy seemed very surprised.


    "Of course I can see you!"


    Akazawa Izumi pinched her waist. Said like a little angrily.


    "But... I''m a ghost, I''m Akira Kenki''s ghost, no one has been able to see me, and no one has heard me!"


    The little boy said in amazement. But the information revealed in the words. But Akazawa Izumi is as beautiful as falling into an ice abyss.


    Akira Kageki is also... dead?


    Jian Qiming raised his hand slightly, then covered his blue eyes, then put it down again, and shook his head gently at Yagami Taiji.


    "How did Mr. Hyunki die?"


    Yagami Taiji turned his head and asked the little boy.


    The little boy in front of him is definitely not a so-called ghost, not to mention that Akazawa Izumi Yagami and Taiji can both see him, even seeing Saki Naruto''s eyes, there is no trace of death in him .


    "It just fell from the second floor... I don''t remember the specifics..."


    The little boy said on the side.


    "What about the funeral? What about the grave? Why haven''t I been notified at all?"


    Akazawa Izumi''s voice was tinged with anger.


    "That''s the problem." The little boy seemed very sad and said: "Someone concealed the news of my death and hid my body. Everyone thought I went on a trip..."


    "But you shouldn''t be able to see me, you shouldn''t be able to hear me..."


    It seems to be full of doubts about all this.


    Akazawa Izumi stepped forward and was about to say something just now, but Misaki Naruto pulled her away.


    "We all have special abilities."


    Jian Qiming said: "Then, Mr. Phantom, can you tell me in detail what happened before your death?"


    "I died at the beginning of May, on May 3rd..."


    The little boy in front of him said very seriously: "That day was my twenty-sixth birthday."


    As he said that, the little boy moved to one side, pointed to the outer hall downstairs, and said, "I just fell on the floor over there... I was wearing black trousers and a white shirt, and I was lying on my back over there with my arms in my arms. And the thigh was broken to a distorted degree... The blood flowed out from that place, forming a pool of blood there. My death was quite miserable."


    "It''s just that before I died, I saw my own face through the horrified mirror. The expression changed from distorted, painful, and uneasy to peaceful..."


    "What did I think at the time? I can''t remember either... In short, this is how I died."


    "It''s a lie, it must be a lie!"


    Akazawa Izumi still couldn''t believe that her other brother had also passed away.


    Yagami Taiji sniffed his nose twice vigorously, and he keenly felt that there were some other peculiar smells in this room.


    It smells like a rotting animal. Ordinary people may not be able to smell this pungent smell, but Yagami Taiji''s five senses have been strongly strengthened, so he is naturally very keen on it.


    Yagami Taiji can even tell that this is the smell of dead bodies.


    In the world of "Apocalypse of the Academy", in Nanlixiang''s house, Yagami Taiji cleaned up too many zombies. So the last two days have been hot, causing the rotten smell to spread. It left a very deep impression on Yagami Taiji.


    He also heard the buzzing of flies to one side.


    With this moment of calm down. Although these sounds and smells are weak, they can still be smelled. I can hear it.


    The sound came from underground.


    Giraffes have very sensitive ears and can even pick up some infrasound waves that humans cannot hear. These flies and the like are flying, and as long as Yagami Taiji listens attentively, they can all be heard.


    If the body had not been sunk to the bottom of the lake, it must have been hidden in the basement of this floor.


    After talking a lot, the little boy seemed to realize that time was running out, and quietly left the villa.


    Jian Qiming looked at his back thoughtfully.


    "Bi Liangji thought. He just thought about it. He probably saw something and couldn''t accept it in his heart, so he gave birth to such a personality in his heart."


    Misaki Naruto made some speculations softly.


    "It''s like sleepwalking. I feel that it would be very inappropriate to wake him up directly or point out his mental state."


    "He is a psychopath! How can you take what you say seriously!"


    Akazawa Izumi shouted a little loudly: "It''s not like this!"


    Akazawa Izumi was very scared, afraid that her brother would be affected by the disaster of the third class of the third year, so she couldn''t accept such a situation.


    Yagami Taiji gently patted Izumi Akazawa on the shoulder, expressing her condolences.


    "Maybe it''s really his nonsense."


    Seeing Saki Naruto also came over, comforting Akazawa Izumi softly.


    "Tomorrow, I''ll ask Wuguo to invite Bi Liangjia''s family to a dinner party. If you ask during the dinner party, you will be able to know whether what he said is true or not."


    See Saki Naruto suggested to Akazawa Izumi: "Tonight... Akazawa and Iori are together, let''s stay at my seaside villa first."


    Although there is a lakeside villa here, it is too remote on the whole, and it is more worrying for Akazawa Izumi to live here. If Yagami Taiji lives here with Akazawa Izumi, seeing Saki Naruto will be even more worried.


    You must know that this boyfriend of yours is not a pure boy, so he didn''t think much of it once, so he ran to Sanshen''s house and had **** with the teacher.


    Although Jian Qiming said that he forgave him, but since then, it has also sounded a wake-up call for her, and she will definitely not continue to let go in this regard.


    If you put Yagami Taiji and Akazawa Izumi in the villa here for one night, Misaki Naruto can almost guarantee 100% that something will happen to the two of them.


    "I don''t want it, I want to be here."


    Akazawa Izumi sat on the sofa with her arms around her knees, with some sadness in her eyes.


    "Go down to the basement and check it out before you decide to live here."


    Yagami Taiji listened for a while, and said, "I always feel that there is something hidden in the basement."


    Under the lakeside house, there are two basements. It is usually used to store some things.


    The door to the basement is near the back door on the first floor. If it is not particularly bright, this small door will usually be ignored.


    Akazawa Izumi opened the door, and the inside was dark, with some light from the door. You can see the stairs leading to the ground.


    really.


    As soon as the small door was opened, Yagami Taiji felt a stench coming, and then, the buzzing around his ears became louder.


    Yagami Taiji can basically be judged. If Akira Kenki is really dead, then his body must be hidden here!


    Judging by the stench and the buzzing of the flies.


    Because the circuit in the basement was blocked, Akazawa Izumi lit an oil lamp, and then walked in front with the light, Yagami Taiji held Misaki Naruto''s hand, and walked gently behind.


    That is to say, the stairs leading to the bottom are relatively dark. When we actually reach the basement, the good lighting well makes the outside sunlight pour down along the windows, illuminating the scene inside very clearly.


    Looking around, the basement is full of dilapidated furniture, discarded electrical appliances, and some garbage that is old and not used. Only not far from the side, there are two doors.


    Jian Qiming took out a handkerchief from his pocket, then covered his mouth and nose, walked gently to the side and opened the door to check. Akazawa Izumi walked to another door and began to check seriously.


    Yagami Taiji looked aside, it was a wall, but the faint stench and the buzzing of flies came from behind that wall.


    On the other side of the wall, there are a lot of furniture neatly placed, but at this moment, it looks like it is deliberately closed.


    "I don''t have anything here." Jian Qiming poked his head out and said.


    "Me too."


    Akazawa Izumi came out from the other room.


    "By the way, what are we looking for here? Could it be that you really believed that kid and thought I..."


    "Boom..."


    Yagami Taiji was originally carrying the neatly placed furniture, but accidentally, the tall furniture collapsed and directly smashed Yagami Taiji into it.


    "Iori!"


    "Tai Er!"


    Akazawa Izumi and Misaki Naruto yelled and ran over in a hurry.


    The basement, which hadn''t been used for a long time, instantly became filled with smoke and dust after all this tossing.


    "I''m fine!"


    Yagami Taiji''s voice came from the smoke. UU reading


    "It''s just that I found a new door..."


    When the smoke and dust passed, Akazawa Izumi and Misaki Naruto saw Yagami Taiji standing there covered in dust, surrounded by scattered furniture, and he seemed to be fine.


    The two women breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the wall.


    It was a closed wall, which could only be seen faintly, in the shape of a door.


    Here, is a dark room. It''s just been closed for a while.


    Akazawa Izumi clutched her chest, she had a very bad premonition.


    Behind this door, there was something she really didn''t want to see.


    Yagami Taiji put his hands on both sides, and then pushed forward suddenly.


    After all, it is a closed wall, and it is not integrated with the previous wall. When it is pushed hard, a crack appears first, and then this type of wall directly crashes to the ground.


    A rotten, smelly, and extremely disgusting smell suddenly hit Yagami Taiji''s nose.


    Nauseous, pungent, accompanied by the constant buzzing of flies.


    Dirty walls, foul smell.


    Akazawa Izumi burst into tears. (To be continued.)

 v5 Chapter 4： return your truth

    It was pitch black in the room, and I couldn''t see anything clearly. Only this tangy, disgusting stench came from inside.


    But this stench...every mistake comes from rotting corpses.


    Whose corpse is it? And who hid it?


    Several people had an answer in their hearts.


    The oil lamp came on, illuminating the room.


    The most eye-catching thing is the sofa in the corner, which is covered with a layer of white cloth... It is hard to see that it is white cloth now. Bloodstained, and some unknown black things.


    It looks dirty and disgusting.


    Yagami Taiji approached, stretched out his hand to remove the layer of white cloth, and then Misaki Naruto followed, suppressing the nauseating smell, and handed Yagami Taiji his own handkerchief.


    This thing is too dirty, seeing Saki Naruto doesn''t want Yagami Taiji to reach out and touch it.


    Yagami Taiji took off the handkerchief, and then lifted the layer of white cloth through the handkerchief.


    The pungent smell almost made people faint, Yagami Taiji squinted his eyes slightly to watch.


    a corpse...


    It still looks like a human form, but it can no longer be called a human. Even though Taiji Yagami had seen too many corpses, it was the first time he saw a corpse that had been corrupted to this extent.


    Rotting bodies, rotting muscles, rotting viscera.


    It''s like a mass of rotten meat hanging from a bone. There are many small holes in the body. The head was more rotten, the protruding parts of the skull were exposed, and the eyeballs could no longer be seen in the eye sockets, only two deep pits.


    Something is squirming in the body. It''s maggots.


    Akazawa Izumi covered her mouth and nose and ran outside to vomit.


    Even if it was her brother, she couldn''t bear this appearance at this time.


    "It''s so miserable."


    Misaki said softly.


    Compared to Akazawa Izumi, she is much calmer.


    Then I saw two things next to the corpse, one was Akira Hyunki''s notebook, and the other was a SLR camera that Akira Hageki liked very much during his lifetime.


    Yes, this rotting corpse in the basement was the one he had been looking for.


    Xianmu Akira is also dead, and the body is right in front of his eyes.


    Taking the notebook and SLR camera, Yagami Taiji and Misaki Naruto left the room.


    Akazawa Izumi was still vomiting, vomiting, and crying at the same time, all the fish that she ate at noon were vomited out at this time, and the suffocation caused by this powerful vomiting almost made her lose her breath.


    Yagami Taiji stepped forward and patted her on the back lightly. After Akazawa Izumi''s mood improved, the three left the basement and walked outside the lakeside villa.


    "Call the police."


    Yagami Taiji said to Akazawa Izumi: "Call the police directly and let the police handle these matters."


    Yagami Taiji doesn''t want to kill too many brain cells for these things, he just wants to spend a few days here leisurely and relax. The task will start again soon.


    Akazawa Izumi nodded, then dialed her mobile phone and directly dialed the police number.


    See Naruto Saki sitting on the side, flipping through the notes of Koya Kageki, fiddle with the camera from time to time.


    After receiving the call, the police rushed over quickly. Then blockade the scene.


    The police lights flashed, and the police comrades took notes one by one on Yagami Taier and other callers, and then began to investigate.


    "It''s really miserable."


    "It''s been a long time since I saw a corpse that rotted like this."


    "Basically, it can be concluded that it is murder and hiding corpses..."


    "No, according to some investigations at the scene, it seems that he has the intention of committing suicide..."


    "Suicide after closing the room? What a good reasoning method!"


    Faintly, Yagami Taiji could hear the discussion of forensic doctors at the investigation site.


    The matter has been completely handed over to the police, and the next thing is to wait for the notice.


    When the police questioned, Akazawa Izumi was outspoken about these things, and the Bi Liangjia family has been listed as one of the suspects, and I believe the results will come out soon.


    See the seaside villa of Naruto Saki''s family.


    Misaki Naruto''s father is away on business, and her mother is at the doll shop. In the entire seaside villa, there are only three people, Yagami Taiji, Misaki Naruto, and Akazawa Izumi.


    Akazawa Izumi''s mood still hasn''t calmed down. In her heart, she always feels that the death of Kenki Akira is because she was in the disaster center of the third class of the third year.


    This sense of guilt imposed on herself was suffocating her.


    No matter what Yagami Taiji and Misaki Naruto said to her, she couldn''t listen to it. Just keep blaming myself.


    Helpless, the two of them could only stop consoling. Let Akazawa Izumi walk out of it by herself.


    After being interrogated by the police, when the three of them arrived at Misaki Naruto''s seaside villa, the sky was already dark.


    Misaki Ming called for takeaway. It''s all vegetarian.


    I believe that after the scene seen in the afternoon, the three of them will seldom want to eat meat in a short period of time.


    After eating something, Naruto Misaki prepared a room for Izumi Akazawa for her to rest in, and then took Taiji Yagami, and the two of them came to the terrace outside.


    The moon is bent like a sickle, hanging high in the sky. The bright moonlight shines on the ground and the sea.


    Yagami Taiji and Misaki Naruto were lying on the deck chairs on the side of the terrace, looking at the turbulent sea through the bright moonlight.


    "Actually, Mr. Xianmu probably committed suicide..."


    Misaki Naruto said softly to Yagami Taiji: "I looked through his notebook, and on May 3rd, the day he died, he left a suicide note on it..."


    Although it is too late, but this will be able to connect with everyone, I have nothing else to ask for.


    This is the last note left by Akira Kageki.


    According to Misaki Naruto''s speculation, Akira Kenki may have been living with guilt all the time, because in 1987, most of his classmates died, but he was saved, and this sense of guilt from escaping has always haunted him. That''s why he said that.


    "I don''t know if you found it." Ming Qiming said softly: "In a corner on the second floor, there are whiskey and sleeping pills, and there are even ropes tied on the side of the study. prepared."


    "It''s one thing to commit suicide, it''s another thing to hide a body."


    Yagami Taiji said softly: "Don''t worry about that, leave these things to the police for investigation, I just want to stay with you for a while."


    Yagami Taiji really doesn''t care much about this kind of thing. If he had a choice, Yagami Taiji would rather be the big guy who sat in front of the computer before.


    Thinking back, I haven''t read manga for a long time, and I don''t know if that kid Conan will become Pirate King...


    Yagami Taiji stood up. Then he hugged Misaki Naruto tightly in his arms, feeling Misaki Naruto''s cold body.


    "I always feel that you are very warm to me today... It seems like we haven''t seen each other for a long time, and it seems that we are going to be separated soon..."


    Jian Qiming said sharply: "Iori, is there something you are hiding from me?"


    Yagami Taiji said to Misaki Naruto in a low voice: "I am very guilty, I have not given you anything for a long time..."


    "That''s it."


    Seeing Saki Ming chuckled suddenly, looked up at Yagami Taiji, and said very seriously: "Actually, I am holding that pendant today, mainly to return it to Mr. Kenki. I used to wear blindfolds mostly, but today , I suddenly discovered that this pendant is mostly the color of death..."


    As he said that, seeing Qi Ming rarely showed some doubts, he didn''t quite understand how the color of death on the bead was stained.


    Yagami Taiji didn''t want to waste his brain cells on these things, so he lowered his head and kissed Misaki Naruto directly.


    Under the moonlight, the two kissed each other.


    In the distance, there are still sirens. According to Misaki Naruto, the distance between the Biliangjia family is not far from here, and the two families also got married because they lived a little close.


    As the police proceeded with the investigation. He has already turned his attention to the Biliangjia family.


    It was the Hirako family who spread the rumor that Akira Kenoya was traveling, so they must be inseparable from the matter of Akira Kageya''s hiding of corpses.


    The case is basically very simple. Even early the next morning, the police announced the closure of the case.


    The answer given to Akazawa Izumi, the caller, was very clear, that is, it was suicide, and it was an excuse for the matter of hiding the corpse, and the matter was under investigation.


    The case is closed, what are you still investigating?


    Akazawa Izumi felt very powerless in the face of the police''s perfunctory. But there is nothing to do.


    After all, she was just a fifteen-year-old girl.


    Biliangjia''s family is very powerful, and there is no way to know what kind of transaction is hidden in UU Kanshu . But everyone in Biliangjia''s family is doing well, and they didn''t say what they were arrested for. This kind of thing is true.


    Akazawa Izumi stood helplessly at the intersection, watching the police car go away.


    Yagami Taiji felt very unbearable. Also feel very angry.


    In fact, the main thing is to complain about Akazawa Izumi.


    Yagami Taiji feels that the vacation he wanted to spend leisurely is coming to an end. At this time, he should step in, at least, to give Akazawa Izumi a clear answer.


    With the police''s perfunctory, even the point that Akira Xianmu really committed suicide seems to be vague.


    For Yagami Taiji''s idea, Misaki Naruto gave support and said that he would assist in the whole process.


    "It''s what Bi Liangji wanted to tell us. According to his description, he was at least there that day!" Jian Qiming analyzed: "So we should still find him first and know something from his mouth."


    "There should be some things left by Akira Kenki at the lakeside house, which may be of some help to us..."


    "Akazawa, don''t worry, we''re here to give you the truth!"


    Misaki Naruto looked at Akazawa Izumi and said with certainty. (To be continued.)

 v5 Chapter 5： fall in love with the dead

    Before seeing Qi Ming, he said that Akira Kenki was also ready to commit suicide. He had whiskey, sleeping pills, and a rope for hanging himself.


    Akira Xianmu also chose to commit suicide on his birthday, probably at the time of suicide, he met Bi Liangxiang who happened to come to wish his birthday unexpectedly. Later, because of certain things, the cause of death that Xiangbi Liangji wanted to mention appeared.


    He fell directly from the second floor, and then his body was broken in many places, and finally the body was hidden.


    If you want to know the truth, of course you have to go to Bi Liangji, he is the person involved in the matter, and he must know what happened.


    It''s just that the Biliangjia family is very busy now, and Qi Ming was also one of the informants yesterday, so it''s not easy to go to visit. So we can only go to the lakeside house first to see if Akira Kenki has any other information left behind.


    This is the second time that Yagami Taiji has come to the lakeside house, but this time it is completely rummaging through boxes and boxes to find things.


    "I seem to have found something strange."


    Misaki Naruto looked at Koya Kenki''s notes and said.


    Akira Kenki also has a habit of taking notes. For example, the note in front of his dead body is from 1998, and the one that Misaki Naruto is looking at now is from 1987.


    1987 was also the year when Akira Kenki was still studying in the third class of the third year, and it was also the year when the accident happened. The year when the 1987 tragedy happened.


    In this year''s notes, too many places are blurred, only Akira Xianmu also wrote who is it? can not recall! Wait for such words.


    In addition to the records on the notebook, Akira Xianmu also has a special room on the second floor, which is full of information about disasters.


    "Guess who is the person Mr. Xianmu has been trying to remember? And who can make this notebook blurry?"


    Jian Qiming asked Yagami Taiji with great interest.


    Of course Yagami Taiji understands this situation, this is a kind of death, and only the dead can cause this!


    "Mr. Xianmu has a very close relationship with the deceased." Yagami Taiji took the notebook, and then flipped through it. There were too many blurred places, and it was difficult to see clearly what happened that year. But there is no doubt that these vague places must record something about the dead.


    "This is probably also the reason for Mr. Xianmu''s suicide...but..." Jian Qiming suddenly pointed to a line of words on the note, and said very curiously: "Mr. Xianmu''s mother...that is, Akazawa''s mother died in front of Eleven It��s because of a disaster, but it��s a little strange that the death of Mr. Xianmu��s sister, Yue Suo��s ex-husband, is also considered a disaster.��


    "Not to mention that Yue Sui and Mr. Xianmu are not real siblings at all. Even if they were real siblings, her husband''s death is outside the scope of disaster."


    Misaki Ming keenly discovered something from the notebook. After Akazawa Izumi saw this note, she couldn''t help but shed tears again.


    "It''s also possible that it was just an accident, and it was just misunderstood by Mr. Xianmu."


    Yagami Taiji thought for a while and explained.


    Jian Qiming thought for a while, folded the page in half, then closed the notebook and put it aside.


    "If it is in the notebook, then this photo from 1987 must be true."


    Yagami Taiji picked up a photo in front of Kenki Koya''s desk, waved his hands to Misaki Naruto and Akazawa Izumi, and said, "Look carefully at this photo, can you find some special places? "


    See Saki Naruto and Akazawa Izumi moved their heads closer and looked at the photo seriously.


    There are five people in the photo, three men and two women, and Akira Hyunki is also smiling very happily inside.


    "If you want to say that it''s unnatural...that is, there is a gap in the body around Brother Xianmu..."


    Akazawa Izumi looked at it for a while, and then said a little unnaturally.


    This blank line may not seem to be a big deal to ordinary people, but the three people present are all students in the third grade of the third year, so they know very well what it means.


    When or disappears, the photos that were originally in the period will fade away, and what disappeared in this photo is likely to be from that year.


    Seeing Qiming got up, he looked around the bedroom, and there were a few words written on the side of the bedside table.


    Who are you? Who are you?


    Can''t remember!


    "I have a bold guess!"


    Jian Qiming said: "Mr. Xianmu''s notes before have some vague words. Have I ever been in love? No! But it seems to have been, and I can''t remember it. Such words. "


    "This kind of words are not recorded occasionally in his notes, but appear many times..."


    "Then, could it be that Mr. Xianmu fell in love with that year?"


    It was amazing to see Naruto Saki''s words. Then he picked up the photo on the bedside and said to Yagami Taiji: "So this photo should actually be a group photo of six people... It''s just that the girl who was with Mr. Xianmu was hidden."


    That being said, there is some truth to it.


    Akazawa Izumi said in disbelief: "But, the thing about falling in love with the deceased..."


    "It''s nothing surprising." Ming Qiming said softly: "The deceased was just like an ordinary person in that year, just falling in love..."


    Said, seeing Saki Naruto''s eyes turned cold, and glanced at Yagami Taiji.


    Yagami Taiji touched his nose, and he knew what Saki Naruto meant when he saw Saki Naruto just now.


    It''s just a relationship, what''s the big deal? The amazing thing is this one in front of you... having **** with the dead...


    "So, my brother''s death is probably a martyrdom?"


    Akazawa Izumi still couldn''t believe it.


    "This can also explain why your brother''s face suddenly became relieved when he died...It is likely that when he died, he suddenly thought of the girl''s real name. Recalling bits and pieces about the two of them..."


    Jian Qiming''s reasoning is also tenable.


    In this way, it also explains why Akira Xianmu has been wandering around the world for so many years, wanting to pursue something, and why Akira Xianmu has not married until now.


    Twenty-six years old is considered an older youth in Japan. But Xianmu Akira has never planned to marry a wife.


    "Perhaps we can go to the school to find Teacher Qian Yechenzhi, check the information of that year, and maybe we can find out why your brother insisted on committing suicide."


    See Saki Naruto suggested to Akazawa Izumi.


    Akazawa Izumi naturally nodded in agreement with this, and suddenly encountered such a thing, at this moment she lost the ability to think calmly, and she agreed to whatever Saki Naruto said.


    Yagami Taiji looked at the whole room again, then turned his head and went out, but for a moment, he always felt that something was overlooked. When I looked back, I couldn''t remember anything.


    Is it a break at the stairs? Or some other place?


    Yagami Taiji shook his head.


    "I''ll go to Hirako to think about it." Yagami Taiji said to Misaki Naruto and Akazawa Izumi: "You two go to school first, find Teacher Chihiro Tatsuji, and we will meet later, after all, it is far away from the school. It''s a three-hour drive over there, and it would be too time-consuming to come over to find Hirako after that."


    "But how do you find it?"


    Misaki Naruto frowned and asked, "Hi Liangjia''s family should be very busy now, and they won''t accept visits, even if they accept..."


    Even if you accept it, it is impossible for you to see what Bi Liangji wanted.


    Seeing Naruto''s words was not finished, but Yagami Taiji had already understood the meaning of the words.


    "Hi Liangji thinks that most likely he will be locked up."


    Yagami Taiji guessed and said: "After all, for a wealthy family like theirs, Bi Liangxiang wants to have a mental problem, which is also a scandal. I will lurk in and meet him."


    This is true, Misaki Naruto knows this very well, and Misaki Naruto also has some guesses about why the Hirako family hid the body of Kenki Koya.


    The election is coming soon, and Akiya Kenki''s suicide will become a scandal for Shuji Hirako, and it is very likely that his election will fail, so he will do things to conceal the news of his death and hide his body.


    It''s just that now Bi Liangji thinks he has a mental problem, which will become another scandal for him. So the current Biliangjia family should be trying their best to hide these things. Then Bi Liangchen thought, he should be locked up, not allowed to run around and teach him facts.


    Yagami Taiji looked at the wall clock in the hall, UU read www.uukanshu. com said: "You go back by car first, I will be late for you by an hour or two, don''t act rashly if something happens, wait for me to deal with it."


    Yagami Taiji gave a good explanation to Misaki Naruto and Akazawa Izumi. And sent the two of them to a lively place before turning around and going to Bi Liangjia''s family.


    Seeing Saki Naruto has been to Hirako''s house, he probably knows the room that Hirako wanted, and drew the architectural drawing of Hirako''s house for Yagami Taiji.


    As long as Yagami Taiji followed the picture, he would be able to find the room that Bi Liangji wanted.


    As expected, the door of Biliangjia''s family was closed and no visitors were accepted. But this thing can''t stop Yagami Taiji at all.


    With a light jump, he jumped over the nearly three-meter wall, and then kicked his feet, and appeared on the second floor of the sea view villa of Biliangjia''s house almost instantly.


    From the window near the sea, Taiji Yagami saw Hirako who was staring blankly at the sea.


    Compared with yesterday, today''s Bi Liangjiaxiang looks more haggard, and the original dark circles around his eyes are more obvious.


    "Boom!"


    Yagami Taiji tapped on the window lightly, attracting the eyes of Hirako who was in a daze.


    "Mr. Phantom with amnesia." Yagami Taiji called out to Hirako, "I''m here to visit you." (To be continued.)

 v5 Chapter 6： anxiety

    Near the sea, the wind always seems to be very strong.


    The salty sea breeze blew in, the curtains rattled, and several puppets in the room fell to the ground.


    Yagami Taiji turned and closed the window, Hirako thought he was sitting on the bed again, staring outside in a daze. It was as if the Yagami Taiji in front of him didn''t exist at all.


    "Hiragi..."


    "Sure enough, I''ve been really crazy during this time." Bi Liangji said wanting to laugh at himself.


    "It''s normal for a child to see such a **** scene...and important people die."


    Yagami Taiji said with relief: "Can you just tell me what you know?"


    Hiyoshi wanted to look at Yagami Taiji for a while, then turned to face the mirror, and saw his own figure reflected in the mirror.


    "Before... even in the mirror, I couldn''t see myself."


    Bi Liangji wanted to murmur: "Not only that, even if I was talking to someone, suddenly, as if conceiving another perspective, I would look at everything in front of me from the perspective of a third person. "


    "So I thought that I was Akira Kenki, I thought that I was his ghost, that''s why I would appear and disappear, sometimes sober, sometimes missing..."


    From what Hirako thought, Yagami Taiji could probably see how serious his condition was before.


    It��s okay to ignore yourself when you look in the mirror.


    You can create a third-person perspective when talking to people.


    But if no outsiders were present, it would be like when Yagami Taiji first met him yesterday, thinking that no one else could see him, and he was free to look after himself, wandering around like a ghost.


    "I always thought that I couldn''t rest in peace just because there was no funeral. I didn''t know it was just a delusion of Bi Liangji."


    Biliang wanted to say: "It''s just that when I became a ghost, I really felt that it was linked together. Uncle Xianmu and I..."


    "Can you tell me the cause of your uncle''s death? How did he fall down the stairs when he wanted to commit suicide?"


    Yagami Taiji asked Biliang.


    "At this point, there is nothing to hide at all."


    Hirako wanted to lie on his back on the bed, and hissed, "Because it was my uncle''s birthday that day, so Yuesui... my mother took me to visit him, but after following my mother upstairs, I saw that he was about to commit suicide. Uncle."


    Bi Liangji wanted to look very indifferent, but his expression was on. But there are some pains.


    Yagami Taiji always felt that this expression seemed familiar. But I can''t remember where I saw it.


    "Mom naturally wants to stop him. In the scuffle between the two of them. Mom accidentally pushed him down..."


    "Speaking of responsibility, my mother is naturally responsible for this, but she was afraid that the police would think something bad, so she contacted Shuji...that is, my father on my side, and we hid the matter together..."


    Hi Liangji didn''t want to hide at all, and explained the cause and effect to Yagami Taiji very straightforwardly.


    "After that, my mother asked me, hoping that I would forget what happened. In a coma, it was like hypnotizing me. I really forgot about it. But I can always remember it from time to time. So... so, it appeared."


    After saying these words, Bi Liangji thought it was as if he had been relieved, and he let out a long sigh of relief. It seemed to be slowly fading away from him.


    "Your biological father...do you still have any memory?"


    Yagami Taiji suddenly thought of Misaki Naruto''s words, and asked Hirako about it.


    According to the experience gained by the third class in these three years, calamity will not have an effect on people other than second-degree relatives, so as the brother-in-law of Kenki Akiya, he has nothing to do with calamity anyway.


    Unless it is Yagami Taiji and Misaki Naruto who have made mistakes in their perception of second-degree relatives.


    The so-called second-class relatives are the biological parents. In the series of brothers, younger brothers, sisters and sisters, such as uncles, cousins ??and cousins ??are third-degree relatives.


    The relationship between brother-in-law and brother-in-law is definitely not a second-degree relative, but for some reason, Xianmu Akira also listed his brother-in-law as a disaster and died.


    Bi Liangji wanted to shake his head, expressing that he was not clear.


    Yagami Taiji is not surprised, after all, his father died when he was one year old.


    Yagami Taiji walked aside, opened the window and was about to leave, suddenly thought of something, turned his head and asked.


    "Did your uncle say anything when he died?"


    Hirako wanted to frown, thought for a while, and said, "It seems to be about... Satsuki."


    Satsuki, this is the direct pronunciation in Japanese. Listening to this pronunciation, Yagami Taiji couldn''t tell what Akira Kenoki said at that time.


    Just like sakakibara, this Japanese pronunciation can be pronounced as Sakakibara, drunkard rose, or as the virtuous wood of Akiya Keno.


    Satsuki also has a variety of writing methods, just like there are often multiple characters in Chinese, but one syllable is almost the same. ��, ��, ��, and �� are all pronounced as pinyin de. But the content is different.


    But the pronunciation of satsuki...how does it seem to be the word May...


    To be honest, Yagami Taiji''s English level is basically zero. Even the word May, it was by accident that Misaki Naruto pointed it out to him.


    The word satsuki is May, and the word may is May, and the pronunciation of may is almost the same as the Japanese pronunciation mei of Misaki Naruto.


    Yagami Taiji used such an association method to remember this limited word.


    Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in Yagami Taiji''s mind, and then the figure disappeared from Hirako''s eyes almost instantly.


    Hirako wanted to freeze suddenly, then opened the window and looked around, but where could he see Yagami Taiji?


    Are there really ghosts in this world?


    Poor child, the correct three views just established have collapsed again.


    At this time, Yagami Taiji finally thought of what he was thinking before.


    When I was at the lakeside house, Yagami Taiji suddenly thought of something when he turned his head, but he would never think of it again. At this time, he suddenly thought of Akira Kenki and suddenly realized it.


    Yagami Taiji suddenly remembered that Akiya Kenki''s expression was very strange at that time!


    It''s not the expression on the dead body, the body has become a mass of rotten flesh, even if there is an expression, it can''t be seen. It was in the photo in 1987, in the photo of three men and two women, Akiya Kenki''s expression was wrong!


    At that time, Akira Kenki also smiled very happily in the photo, which was very standard, but Taiji Yagami felt very depressed.


    That''s what I saw when I glanced inadvertently.


    For some reason, Yagami Taiji felt uneasy for no reason, so he used shaved a series of times and ran quickly, just to take another look at that photo.


    The body was confiscated by the police after calling the police yesterday, and the entire lakeside home was empty. The door lock was closed.


    But this didn''t bother Taiji Yagami at all. He grabbed the door lock and squeezed it hard. The big lock at the entire gate had become a piece of scrap iron.


    Yagami Taiji went straight to the second floor and picked up the photo on the desk.


    On the photo it says, .


    It was still the same as before, three men and two women, but this time, Yagami Taiji saw clearly, and Kenki Akira''s eyes were full of gloom.


    At that time, he should be the happiest period of time, why would he be depressed?


    There must be something, there must be something I have overlooked!


    Yagami Taiji picked up one side of Akiya Kenki''s 1987 notebook and looked through it again.


    There''s still a lot of ambiguity, but there''s still a bit of information in there.


    "My leg was badly hurt and the doctor said I''d be crippled for the rest of my life, **** it... why did it fall on my head!"


    "It''s so warm, there is no discrimination at all,... Treating me as an equal."


    "I want to get close to..., but I don''t dare. How can someone like... fall in love with me?"


    "It''s so beautiful, cherry blossoms...it''s so beautiful."


    "There''s something wrong..."


    "This kind of thing, how can I help... Although no one knows..."


    "I''m running out of time, but I''m still undecided."


    "Forget it, forget it. Resign yourself to fate!"


    "It''s all my fault! It''s all my fault! But what should I do?"


    This is what can be clearly seen in the notes, and it is also rare for Taiji Iori, and Akira Kenki''s handwriting was also very touching and scribbled. But Yagami Taiji still looked through it quickly. Print all of this information into your mind.


    If Akiya Kenki''s love partner was really the deceased, then from these notes, there is too much that can be dug in depth.


    It''s just that what''s going on with the uneasiness I''ve been feeling all this time?


    Yagami Taiji calmed down his heartbeat, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com walked slowly in the hall, thinking about the information all the time.


    In 1983, the year when the three gods pityed their children, it was also in that year that they discovered a way to stop the disaster. Then the classroom moved...


    In 1987, the year of Akira Kenki, in the 1987 tragedy, Akira Kenki fell in love with someone who was suspected of being the deceased.


    And then there''s this year, 1998 in the world of "another".


    Three gods pity son revived...


    resurrection��


    The dead are resurrected!


    satsuki, May, may, Naruto!


    The old classroom of Class Three for three years! altar! The dead are raised!


    The medium, the blood of the dead... the blood of the dead...


    Meet Saki Naruto''s beads!


    That bead that Akira Kenki gave!


    Like a bolt of lightning flashed in Yagami Taiji''s heart. Yagami Taiji was trembling all over, feeling faintly cold.


    fuck **** fuck!


    In a hurry, Yagami Taiji took out his mobile phone... (To be continued.)

 v5 Chapter 7： extreme rescue

    "Fur Elise" was constantly playing on the phone, and this classic ringtone was not able to dispel Yagami Taiji''s inner irritability at all.


    Madan, if no one answers this call, it will become To Jiansaki Ming, To Satsuki, To May, To Mayday... Bah, what is it about Mayday...


    Although it is clear that Jian Qiming may not run to the old classroom of the third class of the third year, and he will not break the beads, and the deceased is not present...But I am not afraid of ten thousand, just in case!


    He Xiuling is so annoying, but it was not because of this event that he exploded in an instant, and then he was solo killed by Yagami Taiji!


    What if the condition for completing the resurrection is only to hold a little blood of the dead?


    Thinking of this, Yagami Taiji shuddered.


    No one answered the phone, Yagami Taiji called Akazawa Izumi again, but it was the same, the ring rang for a while, but no one answered the phone.


    No longer having too many scruples, Yagami Taiji got up and started running. In the process, the whole person directly turned into a giraffe, and then quickly entered the third gear mode.


    Yes, Yagami Taiji intends to run back directly.


    Yagami Taiji''s current location is in Hiba Town, which is already beyond the management scope of Yemiyama City. It is 273 kilometers away from Yemiyama, a three-hour high-speed drive.


    It''s like a marathon against Yagami Taiji!


    Complete animalization, three gears!


    The speed of Yagami Taiji in this form has almost reached the speed of sound, which is a speed that he cannot reach by any means of transportation.


    273 kilometers, Yagami Taiji sprints with all his strength!


    From Akiya Kenki''s notes, coupled with Taiji Yagami''s speculation just now, Taiji Yagami has roughly understood it at this time.


    Back then, Akira Xianmu also discovered the identity of his girlfriend''s deceased, but chose to conceal it. As for his bead, it is likely that his girlfriend wanted Akira Xianmu to help with the resurrection, but Akira Xianmu also refused out of morality.


    Although it was a refusal, he kept the bead.


    Therefore, Akira Xianmu has always been living in contradictions. On the one hand, he feels unbearable in the face of the continuous deaths of his classmates. On the other hand, the resurrection or death of his girlfriend is all in his hands.


    Hyunki Akira did not make a decision until the end.


    The final result is that a year later, the girlfriend completely disappeared after attending the graduation ceremony. Even with the disappearance, there is also the memory of Akiya Kenki.


    But even though he lost that aspect of memory, Akira Hyunki is still living in entanglement.


    He wanted to get back something important he had lost... the memory of his girlfriend. On the other hand, they are constantly collecting information about Class Three of Three Years, trying to save the follow-up students of Class Three of Three Years.


    But he failed to accomplish both.


    In the end, on his 26th birthday, he chose to commit suicide. Before he died, he finally thought of all this. Then it was his dead body that caused everything that followed.


    As for sending Jian Qiming beads, it is likely that hearing Jian Qiming''s name suddenly seemed to remind him of something, so he gave the beads away.


    Although he may not know it, even though he is Akazawa Izumi''s elder brother, but at this time Yagami Taiji has already greeted the eighteen generations of his ancestors in his heart.


    This turtle grandson is cheating his father!


    Yagami Taiji was also resenting himself in his heart, blaming himself for thinking that it was over and the world would be completely safe, which caused this situation.


    At this time, Naruto Misaki and Izumi Akazawa were indeed in the old classroom of Class 3 of the third year.


    At noon, the two of them went straight to Yemi North Middle School by car, but they didn''t meet Chihiro Tatsuji.


    It was Sunday at this time, and there was no one in the whole school, and the two girls couldn''t open the door of the library, that is, they couldn''t see the materials inside.


    But at this moment, four or five people of unknown origin appeared and entered the school.


    It was also a coincidence that Akazawa Izumi happened to hear their conversation in the teaching building.


    "Find those two little sluts! To make such a big fuss, you must let them know that the sky is high and the earth is strong!"


    "The great situation is all ruined by these two little sluts!"


    "Brother Bi Liangzhen, how much preparation has he made this time! Just preparing for this election! What a failure! If you don''t pay attention, they will make such a big mess!"


    "Wear an eye patch... No, keep that eye different, and the other one will directly build a wall! Let her go with her brother!"


    "Before building the wall, don''t waste it, what a beautiful little girl."


    "..."


    Hearing the words Hirako, Election, and different eyes, Akazawa Izumi realized that the two little **** they were talking about should be referring to her and Misaki Naruto.


    The two of them were followed all the way, seeing no one on the school side, so they chose to do it.


    In a panic, Akazawa Izumi and Misaki Naruto hurried up from the second library. I forgot to bring my mobile phone on the window sill.


    The location of the second library is the No. 0 teaching building, and above the No. 0 teaching building is the old classroom of the third class of the third year.


    After coming up, the two of them tried the doors of these old classrooms lightly. Only the old classrooms of class three and three could be easily opened because they had been here some time ago.


    Even though they were helpless, the two of them temporarily hid in the old classroom of the third class of the third year.


    Just squatting down, in the silence, the two of them heard their mobile phones ringing one after another.


    It was like a guiding light for those who searched for them. After a while, those people gathered under the No. 0 teaching building.


    "Look, this phone should belong to the two of them..."


    "It should be in this building, check it out for me, and don''t let them run away!"


    Afterwards, Misaki Naruto and Akazawa Izumi heard the sound of footsteps walking upstairs.


    Every step, like stepping on the chests of the two of them, made the heart beat faster.


    "Boom!"


    The two of them listened, and at the easternmost end of the second floor of the No. 0 teaching building, the classroom door of the original three-year class was directly smashed open, and then those people went inside to search.


    The sound of the desk being pushed down and the cabinet falling to the ground made their hearts beat faster.


    There is no way. There is no way to go.


    After class 1 was searched, the door of the adjacent class 2 classroom was also smashed open.


    These people seemed to believe that the doors that couldn''t be opened were because they were locked inside, they broke open one by one, and searched one by one.


    At this time, Akazawa Izumi gritted her teeth fiercely and stood up, ready to go out and lure these people away. No matter how bad it is, it can''t drag Misaki Ming down.


    Akazawa Izumi knew that it was because of her own affairs that Misaki Naruto was dragged into it.


    Maybe someone else went to Yagami Taiji...


    On the one hand, she secretly hated the domineering of Hirako''s family, on the other hand, Akazawa Izumi had nothing to do with this situation.


    Now she just hoped that Misaki Naruto could be safe inside.


    See Saki Naruto stretched out his white hand. He held Akazawa Izumi tightly, and then suddenly... his whole body went limp.


    She found that there were some indescribable colors on her arms... that was the color she had seen too many times.


    The color of death!


    I don''t know when, it has spread to my body...


    I am on the brink of death?


    Jian Qiming frowned, unable to figure out where this color of death came from, and why it suddenly spread to himself.


    Because people outside will threaten their lives?


    His mind turned, and Qi Ming suddenly thought of something, reached into his arms, and took out a bright red bead.


    To Akazawa Izumi, this bead is bright red and very beautiful, but to Misaki Naruto, this bead is the source of the color of death.


    Sacrifice? resurrection?


    Without hesitation, the beads were thrown out by Misaki Naruto.


    tread. tread. tread.


    The whole bead was made solidly, it bounced on the ground several times, and then the whole body burst, but bright red blood flowed out from inside.


    Jian Qiming looked at the blood flowing out of the beads on the ground and sneered.


    Excellent blood preservation technology, such a deep scheming.


    at the same time. As the beads left the body, the color of death on his body slowly receded, and when he looked at his hand again, it turned into a white hand again, which was no longer the same as before when death spread.


    "Boom!"


    The door of the old classroom of the third class of three years was opened, and the originally closed and dark classroom revealed some light with the opening of the door.


    But in the light, there are several tall figures of boys.


    "Oh **** ho ho, I finally caught you, little mouse." A young man with yellow hair touched his hair and said excitedly to Misaki Naruto and Akazawa Izumi.


    "Do you know how big a basket you have made?"


    Akazawa Izumi''s heart sank, and UU Reading held Misaki Naruto''s tightly with one hand, at a loss for what to do.


    Seeing that Qiming was still quite calm, he calmly looked at several people, and then said hesitantly: "Hiliangjia''s family..."


    "good!"


    Before Qi Ming finished speaking, he had already admitted his identity.


    "Today, we are going to bring you two back..."


    As he spoke, he narrowed his eyes. There was a murderous look on his face. How about taking it back? it goes without saying.


    Akazawa Izumi suddenly felt heartbroken, grabbed Misaki Naruto and dragged her behind her, and then stood in front of Misaki Naruto. He just opened his mouth to say something, but he heard a faint roar.


    A sonic boom, to be exact.


    It was far away at first, and then the voice came straight here!


    For a moment, Akazawa Izumi felt as if a train was running into it at a high speed.


    "Boom...wow..."


    The glass was smashed, and a figure stood in front of them like this.


    Some steam rose from his body.


    That is the water vapor that sweat turns into at high temperature.


    The person who came over, Yagami Taiji! (To be continued.)

 v5 Chapter 8： call the dead

    At 273 kilometers, Yagami Taiji turned into a giraffe with full third gear, sprinting to the limit, and arrived at Yemi North Middle School in Yemiyama City in 15 minutes.


    The clothes on his body were torn during the running, so after sprinting over, he was completely naked.


    Just the moment he saw Misaki Naruto was safe, Yagami Taiji entered another world and changed his clothes


    After that, come back here again.


    Under the action of the travel key, as long as Yagami Taiji leaves this world, the whole world will stop running in an instant, and the world will turn again when Yagami Taiji returns.


    "Ming, are you okay?"


    Yagami Taiji glanced left and right, and already saw the broken blood beads on the ground.


    "It''s okay." Jian Qiming breathed a sigh of relief.


    Seeing Yagami Taiji''s way of entering the arena, seeing Saki Naruto knew that he was safe.


    "Boy, who are you?"


    The young man with yellow hair felt extremely upset when he saw Yagami Taiji''s hair.


    Like this kind of scum, Yagami Taiji didn''t even bother to talk to him, and he rushed forward with a ghostly step, and it was a set of sunflower three consecutive...


    Ok. Just rushing forward with a few heavy punches, none of the five of them could match up, and all of them were knocked to the ground by Yagami Taiji. And except for the yellow-haired youth, everyone else fainted to the ground.


    "It''s Hirako''s family!" Misaki Naruto said affirmatively from behind: "Because we reported to the police about the dead body of Kenki Koya, so we want to take revenge on us... Hirako Shuji seems to have a black background."


    "Yes." Lying on the ground, the yellow-haired youth said, "We are Biliang''s family, we have a black background, and the police also have our people..."


    Before he finished speaking, Yagami Taiji stuffed the blood drops that fell from the ground into his mouth.


    Yagami Taiji breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that Saki Ming was fine, but he also wanted to do an experiment, just relying on this little blood, in this old classroom of class three of three years, there was no dead person present to appoint a substitute Under such circumstances, can the dead be resurrected?


    If the dead can be resurrected just like this, then Misaki Fujioka''s resurrection will be much simpler.


    As long as you dig up Misaki Fujioka''s body and take out a drop of blood, you can be revived.


    Seeing that Qiming didn''t speak, he widened his eyes and looked at the yellow-haired young man in front of him.


    The color of death gradually began to spread on his body. It''s like the pure white cloth begins to ooze out other colors in the middle.


    This color of death is unprecedentedly rich and terrifying.


    After this color of death completely eroded the yellow-haired youth, the yellow-haired youth''s eyes were dull, his body lay stiff on the ground, motionless...


    died��


    Akazawa Izumi gently covered her mouth, watching the scene in front of her.


    Yagami Taiji frowned slightly.


    After the blood of the deceased is taken in the classroom of the third class of the third year, is it a curse of the dead?


    It seems that nothing has changed.


    But then, right before Yagami Taiji''s eyes, the body of the already dead yellow-haired youth suddenly turned into a cloud of green smoke, and then disappeared.


    "what��"


    Suddenly, a high-pitched female voice screamed from outside.


    Yagami Taiji ran out in a hurry, and saw a woman in a teacher''s uniform, covering her mouth with one hand, and screaming like this.


    "Student Yagami, what''s going on here! Are you bullying others with your own strength again?"


    Seeing Taiji Yagami, the female teacher in front of her said with some anger in her words.


    Yagami Taiji frowned tightly. Look at the teacher in front of you. Although I often skip classes, I have attended this school for several months anyway. The teacher in front of him may not know him at all.


    "Teacher Sigong!"


    Jian Qiming came out of the classroom of Class 3, Class 3, frowned, stared at the teacher in front of him, and said, "Why is Mr. Shinomiya here?"


    "Ms. Shinomiya is..."


    Taiji Yagami turned his head and asked Naruto Misaki, could it be a teacher from a foreign school?


    "Really Yagami!"


    Akazawa Izumi came out of the old classroom of the third class of three years, gave Yagami Taiji a white look, and said, "Don''t you even know our head teacher? Teacher Sanshen left the school, and Teacher Shinomiya is taking over from Sanshen. The new homeroom teacher with the post of **** teacher!"


    I do not know how?


    Yagami Taiji turned his head and looked at the female teacher in front of him. When chatting with Misaki Naruto these two days, Misaki Naruto also said that there has been no new teacher willing to fill this vacancy...


    Could it be?


    Yagami Taiji suddenly had an idea, and hurriedly pulled Misaki Naruto aside, and walked to a corner on the other side.


    "Ming, do you remember me?"


    Jian Qiming frowned and looked at Yagami Taiji, and said, "How can I not remember you..."


    "We''re lovers, aren''t we?"


    Yagami Taiji asked Misaki Naruto bluntly.


    Seeing that Qi Ming''s face was a little red, he nodded slightly.


    "Is Mr. Shinomiya''s body filled with the color of death?" Taiji Yagami once again asked Naruto Misaki.


    "good!"


    Misaki nodded.


    Only then did Yagami Taiji breathe a sigh of relief, knowing the situation in front of him.


    Suddenly, there is only one reason why Misaki Naruto and Akazawa Izumi believed that the Shinomiya teacher in front of them was the class teacher, and that was.


    With the death of the yellow-haired youth before, a new one happened, and the reason for this is that a new one appeared!


    If you drink the blood of a person who has died in class three, and the place is in the old classroom of class three, then the person who drank the blood will die, and a new dead person will be born.


    At the expense of Huang Mao''s life, Yagami Taiji once again mastered a rule about the third class of the third year.


    It seems that the sacrifices are not mandatory for the students of the third class of the third year.


    What made Yagami Taiji heave a sigh of relief the most was that Naruto Saki still knew that the two were lovers. If this relationship was obliterated, then Yagami Taiji would be confused.


    "Our teacher Shinomiya, what''s the name?"


    Yagami Taiji asked Misaki Naruto.


    "Sinomiya, Salutya." Misaki Ming said to Yagami Taiji word by word.


    That''s it... that makes sense.


    Yagami Taiji thought in his heart: The pinyin of the three characters Shaluye is satsuki. It was also the name that Akira Xianmu chanted before he died.


    Shinomiya Salutya, the girlfriend of Akira Kenki.


    Huangmao drank her blood, and successfully summoned her, becoming the deceased in the group of Class Three, Three Years.


    It''s just a pity.


    It''s a pity that this doesn''t work for Yagami Taiji anymore, it''s a pity that Saki Naruto has an eye that can see through the dead.


    The reason why it no longer works on Yagami Taiji should be because Yagami Taiji has already jumped out of this world.


    The figure swayed slightly, and Ni Fu had already appeared in Yagami Taiji''s hands. In such an instant, Yagami Taiji had already arrived in the world of "Ghoul" to retrieve his Zanpakuto.


    In some respects, Sariya Shinomiya is now living in the world, and it should also be a kind of soul, so Yagami Taiji brought Zanpakuto here, just to see if Zanpakuto is suitable for him. Some additional effects.


    The figure flickered, and the hilt of Yagami Taiji Zanpakuto had already touched Shinomiya Saraye''s forehead.


    Zanpakuto has two functions in the hands of Shinigami.


    One is used for fighting and beheading, from which the liberation form of Zanpakuto and so on are derived.


    The other is the overshoot at the handle.


    As long as the handle of the knife touches the forehead of the spirit body, the spirit body will be transcended. That is to say, the bliss of rebirth. (The Grim Reaper says it is becoming a Buddha, but I feel that the ultimate bliss of rebirth is more vivid.)


    In "Reaper", when the handle of the knife is printed on the forehead of the spirit body, it will send the spirit body to the world of corpses and souls.


    The world of "another" definitely doesn''t have a soul world, but this ability is just as useful.


    When Yagami Taiji took down the knife, there was already a mark on Shinomiya Saraye''s forehead, and then there was a lot of light on his forehead, and then the whole body turned into a group of spirits and flew around.


    "Thank you for helping me out!"


    At this time, Sigong Shaluye remembered everything before, and also knew the identity of the deceased.


    "By all means, help them. Help them all be free."


    Sigong Shaluye said, pointing to the old classroom of Class 3 of the third year: "Everyone, you are all trapped inside, please..."


    After finishing speaking, Sariya Sigong''s whole body has become a group of spirits. Then completely disappeared.


    Akazawa Izumi and Misaki Naruto next to them were taken aback for a moment, as if they had woken up from a dream, they had already faded from their minds.


    If it is other members of the third class of the third year, such as Mochizuki Yuya and Sakuragi Yukari, who have no experience here, UU Reading may not know anything about it.


    But Akazawa Izumi and Misaki Naruto experienced this kind of thing, and just now, they saw the new dead. So the memory is still preserved for the time being.


    Zanpakuto was humming.


    Yagami Taiji felt that as long as he walked into the old classroom of Class Three for three years, he could use Zanpakuto to completely end the disaster that had been haunting Class Three for three years.


    It''s just not the time yet.


    There''s still some use left for this old classroom curse.


    At least, it can kill a few people by virtue of it! Also, Misaki Fujioka, Misaki Misaki, resurrected!


    Yagami Taiji and Jianming looked at each other, and each had an answer in their hearts.


    People like Shuji Hirako need to be eliminated, otherwise, relying on his power, it will be troublesome for Naruto Misaki and Izumi Akazawa.


    The four little **** in front of them knew what Akazawa Izumi had said before, relying on Shuji Hirako''s power to do evil for a long time, and they couldn''t stay!


    Yagami Taiji made such a decision in his heart.


    Akazawa Izumi saw the plan to meet Saki Naruto and Yagami Taiji, and at the same time knew everything before, but didn''t say a word. Just acting as an insider. (To be continued.)

 v5 Chapter 9： Fujioka Mi?D

    It was late at night.


    Because of the holiday, the school was empty... It can''t be said that there was no one. At the place where the school gate was before, the old man who was watching the night was still sitting there.


    The old classroom of class three for three years can be said to be a place where few people come, but today, there are many people here.


    Four punks were **** on the ground, and their leader, Shuji Hirako.


    In just one afternoon, Yagami Taiji kidnapped him. And at the same time, ran to dig up Fujioka Misaki''s body.


    All of this is naturally in preparation for Misaki Fujioka''s resurrection.


    Under the forced confession by Yagami Taiji''s fist, Shuji Hirako has confessed everything about Akazawa Izumi''s brother, Akiya Kenki''s death and hiding his body.


    It is true that Akira Xianmu also wanted to commit suicide, and it is true that he committed suicide on his birthday, but it happened that his wife, Yue Sui, saw it, but in the process of stopping him, Akira Xianmu was also pushed down. building��


    Everything was similar to what Biliangxiang said, Yagami Taiji couldn''t help sighing secretly, it was worthy of being raised by his stepfather.


    But thinking of Hirako, Yagami Taiji asked Hirako Shuji again: "How did Hirako''s father die?"


    "I am his father..."


    "I''m talking about my biological father!" Yagami Taiji said, kicking him unceremoniously.


    Shuji Hirako stopped talking and closed his eyes. It is clear that the conditions must be negotiated before they can continue to speak.


    Prisoners under the rank, talk about Mao''s conditions!


    Yagami Taiji has zero tolerance for this kind of dead duck''s stubborn mouth, and when he went up, he pinched and broke several bones of Shuji Hirako.


    Now Shuji Hirako said obediently: "His father was killed by me, using a steel frame... I have been planning for a long time..."


    In Shuji Hirako''s narration, Yagami Taiji and Misaki Ming understood.


    In the early years, Yuesui was very beautiful, and after she got married, she lived a very comfortable life, but there was one person who kept peeping at her beauty, and developed a strong hatred for Xiang''s father.


    So one afternoon, Shuji Hirako found an opportunity to design an operation error on the construction site, which caused the steel frame to fall and killed Xiang''s biological father.


    It''s just that it was when Akira Xianmu was in the third class of the third year, so Akira Xianmu also thought that he brought the disaster to Yuesui''s husband, so he wrote him in his notes.


    Well, now Yagami Taiji has no doubts. What happened next, there is no need for two little girls, Akazawa Izumi and Misaki Naruto, to come and watch. The few people present were all used as substitute materials.


    The first thing is to take out Misaki Fujioka''s blood and feed it into Shuji Hirako''s mouth. After Shuji Hirako died, Misaki Fujioka appeared in Yemi Kita Middle School in a daze.


    All the students in the third class of the third year will be infected with the disaster, so Yagami Taiji immediately found Misaki Fujioka, and took her to the old classroom of the third class of the third year.


    At this time, Fujioka Misaki has become a transfer student, because she knows that her twin sister Misaki Misaki is here, so she insists on transferring here.


    This phenomenon has been recognized in the minds of Minaki Naruto and Akazawa Izumi.


    It''s just that Naruto Misaki''s doll eyes will not deceive himself, and he can clearly see the color of death on Misaki Fujioka.


    Yagami Taiji was exhausted, but Fujioka Misaki still couldn''t accept the fact that he was dead.


    "Really, how could I be a dead person?"


    Misaki Fujioka looked at Yagami Taiji and Misaki Naruto and said: "This joke is not funny at all! There is also such a thing as Class Three of the third year, how come I don''t know at all?"


    "How about this."


    Yagami Taiji moved Misaki Fujioka''s head, made her look directly at him, and said, "I won''t lie, because if I lie, my nose will become longer. You should know this."


    Fujioka Misaki nodded seriously, Yagami Taiji was something like Pinocchio, she had heard Saki Naruto mention it. Then it suddenly occurred to me that when Yagami Taiji said that she was the deceased, her nose did not grow longer.


    "Your name is Fujioka Misaki, and you are Misaki Naruto''s younger sister. Naruto was adopted into Wuguo''s house since she was a child, and then the two of you separated."


    Fujioka Misaki nodded, indicating that these were all true.


    "But then Ming was promoted to the third grade, and you started to get sick. When your condition had already improved, it suddenly deteriorated sharply, and you died in just two days. At that time, your body was placed in Yejianshan City Hospital In the underground morgue, Misaki Naruto and I went to see it..."


    Seeing Saki Naruto looked at Yagami Taiji in surprise, she had been blinded by these memories, but Yagami Taiji was able to remember so clearly without being bothered at all.


    Yagami Taiji said so much, but the nose still didn''t get longer.


    Fujioka Misaki suddenly pushed Yagami Taiji away and shouted: "No, no, it''s impossible."


    "There must be something wrong with your nose. Your nose won''t grow longer if you tell lies, right... Also, how could there be such absurd things as Pinocchio..."


    "Actually, you have been alive and well..."


    Yagami Taiji turned his head and said, just after finishing speaking, his nose suddenly became longer, directly piercing the glass on one side.


    "You are the dead person I just summoned using the rules."


    After saying this, Yagami Taiji''s nose changed back to normal.


    Misaki Fujioka''s face turned pale, and she froze in place. She had already believed that this was the case for her, and in her mind, the conditions for her resurrection began to appear.


    Use life instead!


    Find a stand-in!


    "There are several gangsters in the classroom. They are all relying on some connections to do evil, but the police ignore them. You can enter and choose one..."


    Yagami Taiji patted the classroom door, signaling for Fujioka Misaki to look for a substitute inside.


    "Only those who are in the third class of the third year can be..."


    Fujioka Misaki said sadly: "Therefore, there is no need to revive me at all...It will implicate other innocent people..."


    Yagami Taiji stood there blankly, what kind of rule is this?


    Sanshen Lianzi just told him that after finding a substitute, he can be resurrected, but he never said that the substitute must be made by people from Class Three of three years!


    But if you think about it seriously, it is true, because the responsibility you have to bear has become the hub of this disaster.


    The person who can become a disaster hub can only be a member of the third class of the third year.


    What next?


    Pull that cheap-mouthed Mizuno Meng in as a stand-in and kill him?


    Yagami Taiji felt that he couldn''t do it again.


    If Misaki Fujioka and Naruto Misaki were to be resurrected, then Taiji Yagami would find the student''s address in the address book of Class 3 of the third year, and Naruto Misaki would be resurrected no matter what. It doesn''t matter if they are innocent or not.


    But resurrecting someone like Fujioka Misaki who is not close to him, if he wants to drag innocent classmates in to die, he really can''t do it.


    Although my sister-in-law belongs to my brother-in-law... Bah! What are you thinking!


    Seeing that Qi Ming was also in a daze at this time, he didn''t know what to do.


    He casually dragged over a classmate from class three of three years to kill him... Although it''s good to think this way, but it really can''t be done.


    Yagami Taiji looked at Fujioka Misaki, saw Saki Naruto, then gritted his teeth suddenly, and shouted at Fujioka Misaki: "Choose me! The two of us enter, you choose me!"


    Yagami Taiji did not make such a decision rashly. He felt he should be able to avoid this rule.


    At this time, Yagami Taiji is no longer playing missions before. Now he can be said to be both inside and outside the rules.


    In the rules, it is that Yagami Taiji is still a student in Class Three of the Third Year, but outside the rules, it will not take effect on Yagami Taiji.


    So can Yagami Taiji make such an assumption that the rules of this world have been invalidated for him now?


    If you really become a double, then as long as it doesn''t take effect on yourself, then Yagami Taiji can only lay hands on these students.


    Even Yagami Taiji has found a next home... Mizuno Meng... Although his sister is very beautiful, but this still can''t change the fact that he is cheap...


    Jian Qiming suddenly took Yagami Taiji''s hand, and then ran downstairs.


    The old classroom of class three for three years is on the second floor, and Naruto Misaki dragged Yagami Taiji to the door of the second library on the first floor.


    "I don''t want you to do this!"


    Letting go of Yagami Taiji''s hand, Misaki Naruto said very affirmatively, looking directly at Yagami Taiji with seriousness in his eyes.


    "I''m sure!"


    Yagami Taiji tried to comfort Misaki Naruto, an expression like Misaki Naruto''s is really rare.


    "don''t want!"


    Seeing Qi Ming shaking his head, with a trace of hesitation and sadness in his eyes, UU Reading said in a low voice: "I can''t be so selfish, just for the sake of my sister... go, let the dead return to death, we don''t get involved in such things gone."


    "She''s your most important person..."


    Yagami Taiji looked at Misaki Naruto and said seriously: "So I..."


    Jian Qiming suddenly stepped forward, kissed Yagami Taiji directly, and blocked everything he wanted to say.


    a long time��


    Jian Qiming said in a low voice: "You are my most important person..."


    Although it was just a simple sentence, Yagami Taiji felt that this sentence was better than countless sweet words, and his heart was full of emotion.


    Embracing Naruto Saki''s frail figure in his arms, Taiji Yagami said affirmatively, "You wait for me downstairs."


    After finishing speaking, Misaki Naruto saw a knife appearing in Yagami Taiji''s hand.


    It is the knife used to bury Sigong Saliyah today.


    Where did he hide the knife...


    With a whisper in his heart, he saw Qi Ming''s body weakened, and he slowly squatted on the ground leaning against the wall.


    "Sorry, Misaki..."


    On the second floor, at the door of the old classroom of Class 3 of the third year, Misaki Fujioka turned her head. I saw Yagami Taiji appear at the end of the corridor. (To be continued.)

 v5 Chapter 10： Zanpakuto beginning solution

    Yagami Taiji naturally didn''t come up to funeral Fujioka Misaki, but just carried a knife to make Misaki Naruto misunderstand.


    Akazawa Izumi, who wanted to stop Yagami Taiji, was directly knocked out. Then gently put it on the ground.


    In the old classroom of Class Three for three years, Yagami Taiji and Fujioka Misaki confronted each other.


    Even though he hesitated again and again, in the end, Fujioka Misaki gritted his teeth and chose to be Yagami Taiji.


    Just like the last time he got into trouble in this classroom, Yagami Taiji felt a chill down his back, and then it was like turning back time, looking at the past of this desolate classroom.


    Finally at a certain moment, time stopped flowing backwards.


    Just like the scene I finally encountered last time, a teacher stood in front of Yagami Taiji and asked solemnly.


    "Who are you?"


    The scene was fragmented, Yagami Taiji returned to the old classroom, Fujioka Misaki looked at Yagami Taiji''s pale face, and sobbed softly: "No more... my sister will be angry, you go!"


    Saying that, Misaki Fujioka turned his head and ran to the window.


    "Although I really don''t want to, but... let me..."


    Fujioka Misaki wants to jump from the window and end her own life.


    Misaki Fujioka didn''t want Yagami Taiji to be her substitute, just because Misaki Naruto would be angry, because she knew that Yagami Taiji in front of her was also an important person to Misaki Naruto.


    But when she ran to the window, Yagami Taiji was already standing in front of her. Gently grabbed Misaki Fujioka''s hand, and Taiji Yagami bit her tender finger hard.


    Bai Nen''s fingers couldn''t stand Yagami Taiji''s bite force at all, they were bitten and bled, and then Yagami Taiji drank it down.


    The last step of becoming, as the Imperial Envoy Kawara said at the time, is to drink blood.


    At the beginning, the emissary Kawahara plotted against Yagami Taiji, if he hadn''t been guarding him that night, he would have been envoy Kawara. It''s just that I didn''t expect that there would be a time when I actively wanted to be.


    After drinking Fujioka Misaki''s blood, Yagami Taiji didn''t feel much discomfort.


    The world is still this world, what the eyes see and what the ears hear is still the same. The memory has not changed a little bit.


    If there is really a change, it is the Ni Fu in Yagami Tai''s second hand, which is beating slowly.


    As if the whole knife had life, Yagami Taiji could feel its heartbeat.


    As if he had been guided, Yagami Taiji blessed his heart, and swiped in front of his eyes with the reverse brush.


    Faintly, it seemed that something was broken.


    Seeing Qi Ming stayed downstairs for a long time and heard no movement, when he came up, he saw Akazawa Izumi lying on the ground, felt bad, ran over quickly, and then saw a horrified scene.


    The entire Class Three of Three Years couldn''t see clearly at all, it was completely full of the strong color of death, as if forming a vortex, slowly rotating.


    Gently covering his doll''s eyes, without the cover of the color of death, Jian Qiming could see everything inside clearly.


    The very center of the previous vortex is where Yagami Taiji and Fujioka Misaki are standing now. Under the moonlight, Yagami Taiji''s second-hand knife shines brightly, and then slowly rotates.


    This scene lasted for a long time, until at the end, Jian Qiming saw that the entire classroom no longer had a little bit of death.


    Including Yagami Taiji and Fujioka Misaki in the middle.


    Neither is nor is it. But normal, living people.


    With the reverse blow in his hand, Yagami Taiji was in a good mood.


    The curse of class three for three years has been lifted, it has been completely lifted, and from now on, no one will die because of the curse of class three for three years.


    It should be said that it will never happen again.


    The source of the body has been shattered by the Zanpakut��, and after Ni Fu absorbed these breaths, he was able to perform the initial solution.


    That''s right, it''s just the beginning.


    Perhaps it is because Yagami Taiji''s Zanpakuto was drawn. There is no sword spirit in Zanpakuto, and there is no need for Yagami Taiji to communicate with it, fight with it, and get its approval.


    Reverse Fu is Yagami Taiji''s weapon.


    The spell of liberation hasn''t changed, it''s still: fall down, blowback.


    After release, the world will be turned upside down by controlling the brain nerves, so that everything the other party sees is reversed, reversed up and down, reversed left and right, reversed front and back...


    It does not need to consume anything, but it cannot be used continuously and frequently.


    If Yagami Taiji had this thing when facing He Xiuling, then He Xiuling must have been dizzy, and the last beautiful blow sent He Xiuling to the sky.


    No one can still play 100% combat effectiveness as before in a fight after adjusting their nerves. There are even a lot of hands and feet **** after receiving this move, and they don''t know how to fight at all.


    Always strong and calm, Misaki Naruto ran up directly, then hugged Misaki Fujioka and Taiji Yagami tightly, and couldn''t help but shed tears.


    Fujioka Misaki also burst into tears, having experienced life and death, and now she feels the beauty of being alive.


    With a smile on the corner of Yagami Taiji''s mouth, he hugged the twins in his arms, feeling secretly refreshed.


    I came to the world of "another" once, and I was able to unlock my Zanpakuto. This undoubtedly added a lot to the improvement of my combat power. At least when I faced a strong enemy like He Xiuling again, I had The ability to fight back.


    Looking at Naruto Misaki and Misaki Fujioka in his arms, Taiji Yagami was so excited that he couldn''t help but think of another pair of twins.


    In the world of "Tokyo Ghoul", Azuku Kurana and Azuku Nabai, after completing the operation, the two became ghoul investigators. The same face has two characteristics, one black and one white. At that time, Yagami Taiji wished he could directly step forward and take out the position of CCG director to oppress the two unspoken rules.


    But of course this is just a thought.


    Seeing Naruto seems to have sensed Yagami Taiji''s distraction, he couldn''t help but give him a blank look, and then pulled Fujioka Misaki out of Yagami Taiji''s embrace.


    "Clean up here, let''s go back."


    Misaki Naruto said softly, and while pulling Fujioka Misaki away, he suddenly blew a kiss to Yagami Taiji.


    Yagami Taiji chuckled and shook his head, then looked at the four little punks who were in the classroom of Class Three, Three Years and Three from beginning to end.


    Seeing Taiji Yagami looking this way, the four punks shook their heads in fright.


    The Zanpakut�� in his hand rotated, directly cutting off all the shackles on their bodies.


    "Go to the police station and confess your guilt. You should know what to say and what not to say."


    As Taiji Yagami said, he stretched out his hand, and with a light pinch, he crushed his shoulder blades.


    "If I run into you again, it won''t be about the shoulder blades..."


    After finishing speaking, Yagami Taiji left the classroom, hugged Akazawa Izumi who fainted on the ground by the door, turned and left.


    As for the deaths of the young man with yellow hair and Shuji Hirako, there should be a cover-up, and Yagami Taiji doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    Except for the deaths of these two people, the four punks were just locked up in this old classroom by Yagami Taiji and beat them a little bit.


    The four of you looked at me and I looked at you, and finally walked out of the classroom in despair.


    Akazawa Izumi woke up quickly, but the pain from her neck made her very uncomfortable.


    For this, Yagami Taiji can only be sorry and sorry.


    For Akazawa Izumi, Yagami Taiji really can''t help much.


    Her own brother Akira Xianmu also made up his mind to commit suicide, and after calling the police, the body was cremated directly, and her other brother had been dead for two years, and there was no blood to resurrect him.


    Akazawa Izumi knew all these things, but she felt that she couldn''t accept it.


    See Saki Naruto and Fujioka Misaki Yagami Taiji sent them home first, using the ae86 from Akazawa Izumi''s house, every time I drove this car, Yagami Taiji felt his old driver''s soul was burning.


    Fujioka Misaki''s home, that is, Misaki Misaki''s biological parents were not surprised at Fujioka Misaki''s return, as if it was a very ordinary daughter returning home.


    It''s just that he is very wary of Yagami Taiji who is driving the car, as if he is afraid of abducting their daughter.


    At that time, Yagami Taiji thought, with this look at you, I will be your son-in-law...


    Of course, at this point, Yagami Taiji is not referring to Misaki Fujioka, but Naruto Misaki.


    It was almost late at night when I left Akazawa Izumi''s house.


    Akazawa Izumi didn''t want Yagami Taiji to leave, but Yagami Taiji knew his own self-control and Akazawa Izumi''s temptation to him.


    If he stayed, he would definitely do something that would make him feel sorry for seeing Saki Naruto. Yagami Taiji is very clear about this. So finally insisted on leaving.


    When leaving, Izumi Akazawa lent the ae86 at home to Yagami Taiji to drive again.


    Driving this car, UU Reading Yagami Taiji turned and drove towards Misaki Naruto''s house.


    It was almost late at night, seeing that Naruto''s house should be asleep, Taiji Yagami was going to run over to have a late night private meeting.


    Park the car outside the doll shop, turn off the engine, and lock the doors. Yagami Taiji raised his head, looked at the window sill on the second floor, and saw Qi Ming leaning on the balcony, like a little wife waiting for her husband to come home.


    Yagami Taiji jumped lightly and landed on the balcony, gently hugging Misaki Naruto in his arms.


    "You know I''m coming?"


    "If you didn''t come to my place tonight, then you must be staying at Akazawa Izumi''s house!"


    Seeing Qi Ming raised his head, there was a smile in his eyes that couldn''t be concealed.


    "That''s my guess about your actions tonight!"


    "Can''t I go home and live by myself..."


    Yagami Taiji argued.


    "You don''t have that good self-discipline..." Naruto Misaki said seriously: "Because Akazawa Izumi will definitely seduce you! And after you are teased, you definitely don''t want to sleep alone..."


    Yagami Taiji bowed his head and kissed the famous detective''s mouth.


    Then, gently pushed down in her boudoir. (To be continued.)

 v6 Chapter 1： Transparent fruit!

    Before I knew it, seven days had passed.


    During these seven days, Yagami Taiji was mainly in the world of "another", but he also went to "schooldays" and "Apocalypse".


    Going on an outing with Gui Yanye and the world of Xiyuan Temple, and then going to the world of "School of the Dead" is to deal with all kinds of troublesome things.


    The world after the catastrophe needs to be rebuilt, and Yagami Taiji, Miyamoto Rei and others have to cooperate with the government to make various positive publicity. Yagami Taiji stayed for a while before leaving.


    Pass through the key to start.


    Yagami Taiji''s eyes have changed, and he has arrived in a brand new world.


    The yellow-haired character draws a lottery.


    One Piece, Absalom, Transparent Fruit.


    Transparent fruit and Niu Niu fruit cannot be used at the same time, using transparent fruit cannot use Niu Niu fruit, and using Niu Niu fruit cannot use transparent fruit.


    Transparent fruit is not afraid of sea water, sea stones.


    The corner of Yagami Taiji''s mouth opened a subtle arc.


    Absalom, Yagami Taiji doesn''t have much impression of this name, but when he hears the transparent fruit, he knows what this person has probably done?


    Relying on the invisible effect of the transparent fruit, he licked Nicole Robin''s face, watched Nami take a bath, and almost married Nami.


    transparent fruit...


    The ability of this fruit is to make the things you touch become transparent, and all light in nature can pass through, so as to achieve the effect of invisibility.


    Yagami Taiji chuckled, this fruit came, no matter how difficult the task in this world is, Yagami Taiji can face it with a smile.


    With the transparent fruit, Yagami Taiji can completely cover his nose when lying. On the one hand, this is a big killer without anyone noticing it. On the other hand, Yagami Taiji can finally lie loudly. !


    Just hold your head up when you''re lying!


    And Yagami Taiji can also use this ability to hide the reverse brush in his hand to achieve the wind king enchantment effect of the dumb hair king.


    This is all second, the most important thing is to be able to hide! Can be invisible! Can be invisible!


    How much can you do with the ability to be invisible? It is absolutely possible to rush in and hit the goddess when she is taking a bath...


    Ahem, how can a gentleman go back and do such a wretched thing.


    Although it can''t be used with Niu Niu Fruit, Yagami Taiji is very satisfied.


    With the first solution of the transparent fruit and Zanpakuto, one''s own fighting style can be completely changed. There is no need to rush forward and just head on. It is completely possible to play with people in applause.


    World: Slash the Crimson Eyes.


    Mission: Collect Teigu and be crowned king!


    It turned out to be the world of beheading girls.


    Yagami Taiji knows it well, and has some understanding of this world.


    The main plot is that the male protagonist Zha Zhami came to the imperial capital, and after seeing the decay of the imperial capital, he joined the night raid killer group and followed the revolution.


    In the end the revolution succeeded, and most of the night raiders fled to the streets. In the end there were only two people left.


    It is worth mentioning that the quality of the girls in this world is very high, very high, even if the one who dies is a trickster, it is a pity that everyone can scream through the screen, and it should be done while it is hot.


    The so-called Teigu was the founder of this dynasty. Forty-eight ancient weapons made by the First Emperor. Each has a special ability, and after the first emperor, no one has been able to build a Teigu.


    The task assigned by the system to Yagami Taiji is to collect these Teigu and crown him king at the same time.


    The task of collecting Teigu is relatively clear. After all, the Night Raid Killer Group and the hunters established by the empire all possess Teigu, but being crowned king is a bit of a headache.


    Even if the revolutionary army overthrew the empire, it would not be his turn to be the emperor.


    It takes a lot of effort to think about how to pick peaches. The empire is now in jeopardy, and Taiji Yagami has no time to create another revolutionary army.


    When he came to this world, Yagami Taiji''s identity was set as a foreigner, so he knew nothing about everything in the imperial capital. Unlike the previous worlds, they first set an identity that can quickly integrate into the world. And have some information about the world in your mind.


    It can be said that except for a few understandings in anime, Yagami Taiji knows very little about this world.


    Let''s go shopping first, and take a closer look at this foreign imperial capital.


    Yagami Taiji walked along the street curiously. Because there are so-called dangerous species in this world... that is, all kinds of big monsters with strange shapes, some are powerful, and some are relatively weak. The so-called Teigu also rely on various It was created by a dangerous species.


    Because there are dangerous species in this world, there are some hybrids of dangerous species and humans, so you can often see these creatures with lion heads and human bodies walking around on the street. But people here are not surprised at all.


    That is to say, in this world, even if Yagami Taiji lied and became a giraffe with a longer nose, the people here would not be surprised.


    It should be said that it is no surprise.


    "Hey, boy."


    Yagami Taiji turned his head to look, and there were two gangsters yelling at Yagami Taiji: "You country bumpkin from other places, come with us!"


    Saying that, two punks came over and put Yagami Taiji on the shoulders, and dragged them to the side alley.


    Ok.


    Yagami Taiji obediently followed.


    Lunch is settled.


    In the alley.


    The four punks fell to their knees one after another, Yagami Tai second-hand holding the money found on them.


    There are too many little **** like them in the entire empire, but most of them choose to blackmail foreigners, but it just so happens that they meet the stubborn Yagami Taiji.


    After getting the money, Taiji Yagami was too lazy to continue entanglement with such low-level gangsters. After kicking them hard and breaking their arms, Taiji Yagami left the alley.


    The reason why they kicked off their arms was to make enemies.


    It is impossible for punks as weak as the four of them to divide an alley, and it must have been organized and allocated.


    Yagami Taiji came to him thinking of this organization. Then you can squeeze a lot of money from them and live the life of the landlord class.


    Yagami Taiji has confidence in his own strength.


    Weighing the money in his hands, Yagami Taiji found a large restaurant, and then prepared to enter for a big meal.


    Although this side is also a different world, it is also very modern, but it has a bit of a different world style when it was built.


    Yagami Taiji used many common languages ??of the second dimension, including Japanese, to communicate with the people here smoothly, and then found a bigger restaurant and walked in.


    "Show me all the signature dishes from your side!"


    Yagami Taiji shouted loudly as soon as he entered the door, directly attracting the attention of everyone in the hotel. There is admiration for local tyrants in their eyes.


    What are you looking at? rich! capricious!


    Finding a seat near the window and sitting down, Yagami Taiji turned his head to look at the scenery outside.


    Maybe Yagami Taiji''s own nouveau riche aura made the people in this store startled, so he directly treated Yagami Taiji with the highest standard, and the food was served on a large table in a short time.


    Yagami Taiji looked at these meals, most of them were in the form of Japanese cuisine, but the meat in them was unknown to Yagami Taiji.


    "grown ups!"


    A beautiful clerk from this store came out and bent over to Yagami Taiji to make an introduction.


    Yagami Taiji took a few glances at the clerk. It should be a real ugly girl in the second dimension, and she looks quite beautiful.


    "This dish is the most delicious part of the tenderloin of the first-class dangerous species of earth dragon. It has been fried and then cooked with our dense ingredients..."


    The beautiful clerk pointed to a small piece of meat on the plate and said.


    Yagami Taiji picked up the knife and fork, cut off a section, and stuffed it into his mouth. The meat was firm and tasted very good.


    "This is the egg of the third-level dangerous species of nine-nine bird. After we bought it, it was pickled, then steamed, and sliced..."


    Yagami Taiji picked up a fork and forked a piece inside, which had a special flavor.


    "This is a second-class dangerous tiger head fish. It only lives on the west side of the sea and was brought back from the border..."


    Yagami Taiji hesitated to pick up the knife and fork, but he still forked it. This kind of fish has soft fish bones, which can be chewed and eaten directly, and the taste is also very good.


    But Yagami Taiji suddenly felt that the money he had extorted a few punks would not be enough...


    "Beauty��"


    Yagami Taiji interrupted her introduction.


    "This thing is average... um, how much does it cost?"


    Hearing this, the beautiful waiter in front of her showed a beautiful standard smile at Yagami Taiji.


    "A dish like this is 19,000..."


    Yagami Taiji turned his head and looked at the scenery outside the window. Three or four hundred coins were extorted from his pocket...not even a fraction.


    "Guest you..."


    There was a sudden commotion on the bustling street, UU Reading Then a few punks who had been knocked down by Yagami Taiji before appeared on the street, followed by a large group of people, looking around on the street.


    Seeing this, Yagami Taiji quickly waved his hands and shouted, "I''m here!" His enthusiasm was as if he was seeing an old friend he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    "I''ll go out and deal with them!"


    Yagami Taiji turned his head and said to the beautiful waiter, then he jumped out with one hand on the window, his movements were smooth and smooth, and he did it in one go.


    After seeing Taiji Yagami appear, the leader of the gangsters stepped out and recognized Taiji Yagami carefully.


    Not the descendants of dignitaries...


    Not a powerful person in the empire...


    It''s just a stunned young man from the countryside who came to the city...


    "kill him!"


    The leader ordered directly.


    "If something happens, the adults will protect us!"


    Saying these words was blatant, seeing what happened here in the imperial capital, they all avoided it far away, and even the restaurant where Yagami Taiji had just eaten quickly closed the door.


    It seems to be an incredible force...


    Yagami Taiji licked the corner of his mouth. (To be continued.)

 v6 Chapter 2： Im Esthers husband!

    No matter how many people came from the other party, they couldn''t change the fact that they were a group of gangsters.


    With three blows and two blows, all the gangsters fell to the ground.


    Yagami Taiji took money out of them one by one as before.


    "You just said that your lord will protect you in case of an accident. Who is your lord?"


    When the leader was found in front of him, Yagami Taiji asked.


    "A distant relative of Lord Ernest..."


    The leader of the gangsters gritted his teeth and said: "Don''t look at it as a distant relative of Lord Ernest, but it''s just a matter of one sentence for Lord Eokal to kill you!"


    Ornest, the name of the minister who is currently disastrous to the country and the people, almost completely controls the power of the empire. As the head of civil servants, the little emperor agrees to whatever he says. In the military, there was Esdeth and him working hand in hand, and the two of them created the current chaotic world together.


    Estes, the youngest female general in the empire, looks beautiful and sexy, but has a bad personality. He is also the strongest general. She is an out-and-out super s queen, her hobby is to torture people and shake s. It even killed an army of 400,000 foreign nationalities, which can be called a **** of killing.


    Ornest likes to exploit the people and control power, but Esthers has no interest in these at all. Winning battles and ravaging opponents are everything. It can be said that the interests of the two are the same.


    A desperate exploitation and oppression makes the people miserable, while Esdeath suppresses the rebellion. Ravage the rebels.


    A distant relative of Ernest...


    Yagami Taiji frowned, which was not quite right with his plan.


    Yagami Taiji''s original plan was to use the money to bribe officials after extorting money here, and then become a landlord class in the imperial capital.


    At the very least, he can live the life of a man of the upper class first.


    The minister Ornest is his biggest backer, and then he accumulates strength, collects Teigu, launches a coup, and can be crowned king without the revolutionary army completely.


    But he didn''t expect to beat Ornest''s people directly.


    This kind of thing, if you want to be good. You need to bow your head to Eokal to admit your mistake. Then ask the other party to forgive something. But Yagami Taiji didn''t want to bow his head at all.


    Then go the other route.


    Yagami was too preoccupied, and suddenly made a decision.


    This idea appeared in Yagami Taiji''s mind very abruptly, and even Yagami Taiji felt that his brain had opened up at this time.


    So Yagami Taiji decided to tell a lie, a big lie. Although Taiji Yagami has boasted countless bulls and told countless lies in his life, Taiji Yagami feels that there has never been a bigger lie than this.


    Get it a little wrong, and chances are the nose will shoot through the moon!


    Lifting his head, Yagami Taiji lay on the shoulder of the little bastard, and said softly: "Tell your master, I am the imperial general, the husband of Estes!"


    When he said this, Yagami Taiji''s nose shot up into the sky, and he rushed straight into space. It''s just covered by the ability of the transparent fruit, and these people in front of them can''t see it.


    That''s right, Yagami Taiji''s lie is to call himself Esdesh''s husband.


    After hearing this sentence, the little gangster in front of him was taken aback for a moment, and then he burst out laughing. This is simply impossible, thanks to the person in front of him being able to blow it out.


    What kind of character is Esdes, the youngest general in the empire, beautiful in appearance and powerful in strength. With a wave of his hand, he can turn a river into a glacier, just like a dragon in the sky, unattainable.


    Who is this person in front of me? A countryman who has just entered the imperial capital is like an ant.


    An ant, a dragon, how could the two communicate with each other?


    "I don''t bother to tell you about the matter between me and Estes." Yagami said contemptuously in second words: "Go back and tell Eokal, I will visit him at night."


    After finishing speaking, Yagami Taiji mumbled a word softly, and retracted his nose.


    Then he looked at the little **** very seriously, and said, "No matter how powerful Esdes is, she is still a woman who needs to be loved..."


    Speaking of this, Yagami Taiji stopped talking.


    This statement Yagami Taiji is very sure that he is telling the truth. Esdesh really wants to have a relationship. Yagami Taiji learned about this through anime. So it''s not a lie to say that.


    But the little gangster in front of him couldn''t help but put away his smile when he saw Taiji Yagami being so serious.


    Taking a closer look at Taiji Yagami in front of him, the little rascal found that Taiji Yagami still looked quite handsome despite the abbreviated clothes.


    With his appearance, it is indeed possible to attract Lord Esdeath...


    The gangster in front of him was shaken in his heart.


    "gentlemen."


    The little gangster said respectfully to Yagami Taiji: "If you are really the husband of Mr. Esdeth, you don''t have to wait until night. Mr. Eokal can meet you at any time..."


    After waving his hand, a gangster who was lying on the ground quickly got up and ran towards a certain place. He should be the first to report back.


    Yagami Taiji didn''t care about this, got in the car they had prepared, and Yagami Taiji hurried over to the Yiokal house. On the way, think about some words you might say next.


    If the lie is really exposed, Yagami Taiji is not afraid, the worst is to kill a **** road, and then go to the revolutionary army that attacked at night.


    As for the restaurant where Yagami Taiji ate, seeing the group of people leaving here is already praying to God and worshiping Buddha, so why would you want to ask Yagami Taiji for money?


    In the imperial capital, no matter how many times things have turned around, as long as things about Ernest get involved, it is best not to touch them, otherwise the whole family will probably die tragically.


    Ornest''s whole person is that those who follow will prosper, and those who go against will perish. He will not tell you the rules at all, he is the biggest rule.


    Iokal greeted Yagami Taiji in front of his mansion.


    After living in the imperial capital for so many years, this is the first time I''ve seen the man who claims to be Esdesh''s husband. No matter what, he must see him well.


    If it is true, then without further ado, just hug your thighs and get this powerful backer.


    If it is fake, then turning it over to the minister''s side is considered a great achievement.


    "grown ups."


    Regardless of whether it is true or not, Eokal first saluted Yagami Taiji, and then invited Yagami Taiji into his hall.


    After the little gangster who came back earlier greeted her, he has already made arrangements here.


    The hall is full of beautiful maids in scantily clad clothes, and there are banquets inside.


    Yagami Taiji raised his head and said to Eokal: "Let all the maids withdraw. If you don''t want Estes to turn you into an ice sculpture..."


    Hearing this, Eokal turned pale, and hurriedly let the maids leave.


    In fact, these maids were also a temptation for him. If Yagami Taiji held these maids in his arms unscrupulously, he would probably be lying.


    Estes has decided that he will not tolerate his things being touched by others. Her man can only be her private property.


    "I know you''re testing me."


    Yagami Taiji pulled out the chair, sat down aggressively, and said, "Actually, I don''t want to reveal my identity. But whoever told me to go to the city will provoke Ernest."


    Yagami Taiji raised his head slightly, and waved his hands to the lighting window opened above the room, expressing helplessness.


    Eokal made these remarks to test Yagami Taiji, but he himself is an idiot, he knows how to use Ornest''s power to play with women, and seeing Yagami Taiji''s words are so vivid, he can only calm down and continue. Listen to it.


    "Fortunately, when I left, Estes told me that in the imperial capital, if someone bullies you, please report my name. I didn''t expect it to be quite effective."


    After Yagami Taiji found out that he had a transparent fruit, he couldn''t stop bragging. He had fallen in love with the delightful thing of lying.


    "Esdes said that after she eliminates the alien races in the north, she will make all these people into ice sculptures and put them on display in the imperial capital..."


    "Don''t dare, it''s purely a misunderstanding!"


    Eokal knelt down on the ground and yelled at Yagami Taiji. The guard next to him quickly went up to pull him, and said softly to Eokal: "My lord, I''m not sure whether it''s true or not..."


    After hearing these words, Eokal raised his head, wiped the sweat from his brow, and was supported to sit up.


    "Smile, laugh..."


    Eokal said with trembling legs.


    In fact, Esdeth''s reputation is too great, and he cooperates closely with Minister Ornest. If he hates Esdeth, UU Reading doesn''t need Esdeth to do anything at all. Minister Ornest will cut him into pieces and kill him in the capital.


    "Although the alien races in the north are powerful, they are not enough to look at in front of Esdes!"


    Yagami Taiji looked at Eokal and said with a smile: "Everyone thinks it will take a year to crusade, but let me tell you, it won''t take a year at all. Esdesh will definitely be back in a short time. Beijing!"


    Eokal nodded again and again, expressing his approval of Yagami Taiji''s words.


    "I just saw that the battle was going well, so I came to the imperial capital first."


    Yagami Taiji said helplessly: "After all, this woman is too strong, and she always suppresses men and is very uncomfortable, so I want to make my own reputation in the imperial capital, and then marry Esdes in a dignified way..."


    Yagami Taiji speaks the truth for a while, and lies for a while, always controlling his nose, so as not to accidentally blow into outer space.


    He didn''t touch the food on the table at all, maybe there were some medicines or something in it.


    Be careful.


    "My lord, you have said so much, can you tell us how you met General Esdes?"


    A guard next to Eokal grinned at Yagami Taiji. (To be continued.)

 v6 Chapter 3： What bike do you want! What bike do you want!

    Yagami Taiji glanced at the guard, and the guard bared his teeth and smiled at Yagami Taiji, obviously as if he was approaching Yagami Taiji''s army.


    In his opinion, Yagami Taiji is just blowing his mind, that''s why he asked this question, let''s see how Yagami Taiji makes it up.


    How could a character like Estes communicate with the person in front of him?


    Yagami Taiji looked straight at the guard in front of him, squinted and smiled, "I''m Esdesh''s husband..."


    As soon as the words fell, the nose that Yagami Taiji had just retracted, under the cover of the transparent fruit, directly stabbed at the guard in front of him.


    Unprepared, his entire head was pierced in an instant!


    There was a sudden commotion in the hall, and everyone was shocked. Several guards wanted to step forward, but they stopped when they saw the dead body of the previous guard.


    You know, the guard who died was a strong man who practiced in Huangquan Temple and obtained the title of ninth-level professional title!


    But it was such a strong man who was killed for no apparent reason when facing Yagami Taiji!


    This kind of weird method, even if they go up, they will end up being killed!


    "There is no doubt about the fact that I am Estes'' husband, and the matter between me and her, why should I talk about it to you, a little guard?"


    Yagami Taiji looked at Eokal and said, "Sorry, your guard is rude, I will teach you a lesson."


    Seeing Yagami Taiji turn his head and smile, Eokal squatted on the ground in fright, afraid that he would be the one who would die next.


    "Eokal, don''t be afraid, I won''t kill you."


    Yagami Taiji told the truth, there is still something to use him in the future.


    When he said these words, Yagami Taiji withdrew his nose, and the body of the guard who had just been impaled fell down, causing Eokal''s legs to tremble in fright.


    "Let me tell you about how I met Estes."


    Yagami Taiji''s eyes were full of melancholy and vicissitudes, and he said: "Actually, I grew up with Estes since I was a child... Later, I worked as a warden for a while..."


    Growing up together, I talked about some things about Estes before, and said some of her dressing preferences. These things Yagami Taiji know a little from anime, but for these people in front of me, this is the point Shocking enough. And combined with some rumors, it feels like it''s true.


    "I like to torture people."


    Saying that, Yagami Taiji looked at Eokal with serious eyes, and then quickly turned his head to avoid killing him directly with his nose, but Yagami Taiji''s serious eyes pierced his heart directly.


    Then, Yagami Taiji recalled the information about Jason in the world of "Tokyo Ghoul".


    "Break your fingers with a wrench, put a centipede in your ear..."


    Yagami Taiji described it to Eokal vividly, and Eokal''s complexion was pale when he heard it directly.


    For a long time, he only knew that Estes liked torture, but when he heard Yagami Taiji say this, he believed it completely.


    "Then I will ask him over and over again, what is one thousand minus seven, to keep his brain awake all the time..."


    "These are trivial things, I even invented a method of Ling Chi..."


    Speaking of punishment, Yagami Taiji has seen too many introductions on TV, and one by one, there are so many tricks and complete types. Eokal, who listened directly to it, admired it deeply.


    "My lord, I believe it. I believe it thoroughly!"


    Eokal grabbed Yagami Taiji''s hand and said excitedly: "I found out that compared with you, my lord, those **** women I tortured to death are nothing at all!"


    Yagami Taiji narrowed his eyes slightly, and looked at Eokal calmly, and already regarded him as a dead person in his heart.


    Yagami Taiji''s tyrannical strength, he can easily kill the masters from Huangquan Temple in a second, and he can "invent" so many punishment methods. This kind of person is said to be the husband of Esdes, and Eokal is completely perfect. Can understand, and believe deeply.


    Afterwards, Yagami Taiji put his arms around her shoulders and continued to brag.


    "Between me and Estes..."


    "That''s a disobedient woman!"


    "Actually, women are too strong, it''s not good..."


    Yagami Taiji seemed to regard Eokal as his confidant, and told him everything "confidantly", and he was even more terrified when he heard it. At the same time, I can''t wait to take out my heart and dedicate it to Yagami Taiji.


    After Eokal started drinking and eating meat, Yagami Taiji finally started to move his chopsticks.


    Three rounds of wine, five flavors of food.


    Yagami Taiji bowed his head in silence for a while, then put his arm around Iokal''s shoulder, and said, "Brother, I am actually suffering!"


    Yagami Taiji activated the mode of "spit the truth after drinking".


    "Woman, you are too powerful. Status, strength, fame, all these things completely suppress you, you have to sleep on it at night..."


    After hearing these words, Eokal smiled understandingly, but his expression was wretched.


    "I''m a man too! How can this be tolerated?"


    Yagami Taiji said "indignantly".


    At this time, Yagami Taiji looked up at Lao Gao, and said angrily: "I don''t accept it, I want to counterattack! So I ran out!"


    "I want to stand out in the imperial capital!"


    "I want her to live on my breath!"


    "I want to prove to her that all phenomena in the world, men and women are yin and yang, brilliant heavenly power, men are above all else!"


    Eokal didn''t drink so much alcohol, and at this moment, he was still sober, listening to Yagami Taiji''s heartfelt words, he was even more convinced of Yagami Taiji''s identity.


    "As a brother, will you help me?"


    Yagami Taiji tightly strangled Eokal''s neck. Almost broke his neck.


    "I''ll help, I''ll help!"


    Eokal blushed, and quickly said, "I can help you in any way, we are brothers!"


    Yagami Taier secretly smiled in his heart, his face was calm, still the dizzy look before.


    "I want to join the army! I want to be an official!"


    Yagami Taiji said in a daze, "I want to make my official position higher than that **** Esdes!"


    At this time, the northern border of the empire.


    Esdes sneezed several times, shook his beautiful long hair, and looked at the two sides who were about to fight in the distance.


    Have a cold? how is this possible?


    Estes frowned and thought, how could something like a cold appear on her body?


    Imperial Capital, inside the mansion of Eokal.


    Eokal patted his chest and made a loud bang, promising to do his best to let Yagami Taiji enter the army without alarming the ministers, and directly arrange positions.


    Because Yagami Taiji said, let the minister Ornest know, and he will probably tell Esdes, and then Esdes will probably vent his anger on him, which will directly break Eokal into a cold sweat.


    "Squadron leader!"


    Eokal gritted his teeth and said: "If you become the squadron leader directly, I will almost lose my fortune to run the business. This kind of position is too popular..."


    Yagami Taiji then lowered his head, patted Eokal on the shoulder, and shouted: "Good brother, show loyalty! I will... treat you badly!"


    There was a word in the middle that Eokal didn''t hear clearly, but it didn''t matter at the moment. Seeing Taiji Yagami was so dizzy that he was about to fall asleep.


    "As long as your lord becomes the squadron leader, cooperate a lot with me." Eokal said, "With your cooperation, lord, we will get the money back from the people of the imperial capital soon..."


    While talking, I saw that Yagami Taiji had fallen asleep groggyly.


    He waved his hand and asked the beautiful maid next to him to help Yagami Taiji to sleep peacefully. But I didn''t expect this maid to be thrown away by Yagami Taiji just after meeting Yagami Taiji.


    "My Lady Queen! I didn''t touch other women! I didn''t touch other women!"


    Yagami Taiji put his head in his hands, looking very frightened.


    Seeing the appearance of Yagami Taiji, Iokal felt infinite sympathy in his heart. This person who was trained by Esdes has already had a shadow...


    "I''m leaving, I''m leaving..."


    Yagami Taiji stood up in a daze, grabbed Eokal''s hand, and said: "Brother, I have to go, I can''t live here to hurt you, Estes knows, I will definitely hurt you... "


    Saying that, Yagami Taiji ran outside in a panic.


    "Brother, do you have a place to stay in the emperor?"


    Seeing Yagami Taiji''s appearance, Eokal hurriedly asked.


    At this question, Yagami Taiji froze in place. The back suddenly looked very bleak.


    "Brother."


    Eokal stepped forward and said, "I''m in the eastern suburbs of the imperial capital, and I have a house..."


    When Yagami Taiji left, he carried a house key in the eastern suburbs of the imperial capital in his arms.


    Although Yagami Taiji "shirked" again and again, but Eokal let it go, and in desperation, Yagami Taiji could only refuse with kindness.


    It''s just that when I left, I casually said that the journey is far away, UU reading www. By the way, uukanshu.com also drove the carriage away.


    So far, Yagami Taiji''s deception plan is almost completed!


    As long as Eokal finds out the position of the squadron leader and lets Yagami Taiji take up the post, then Yagami Taiji said so much flickeringly today, even if it is not in vain.


    At that time, Yagami Taiji will change hands and kill this Eokal.


    Those women who tortured to death?


    This Eokal is also a monster in human skin in the imperial capital! An extra day of life for such a person will bring great harm to people.


    Out of a sense of justice in his heart, Yagami Taiji felt that he should be killed.


    What''s more, things like boasting that he is Estes'' husband cannot be leaked out, otherwise it will really make a big mess.


    Yagami Taiji wants to develop safely and steadily in the imperial capital, and then carry out a wave of coups to usurp power!


    If it is leaked by this guy, then Yagami Taiji will wait for Estes to hunt him down.


    However, when he thinks that he has limped Iokal by fooling around today, he really wants to laugh.


    At this time, Yagami Taiji was sitting on the carriage, and couldn''t help but think of a line from the Spring Festival Gala: What kind of bicycle do you want? What kind of bicycle do you want? (To be continued.)

 v6 Chapter 4： The cowhide blows into the ministers ears

    The house that Eokal gave Yagami Taiji in the eastern suburbs is also a luxurious villa. And it appears to be newly built.


    It should be a mansion that Eokal built for himself, just to win Taiji Yagami... It should be said that Esdesh''s husband climbed this towering tree, so he gritted his teeth and gave the house to Taiji Yagami.


    The wide house, the tall fountain, and the whole villa are brightly lit at night.


    The tall guards stood upright one by one, the weapons in their hands gleaming. The beautiful female servants maintained a dignified posture, with standard smiles on their faces.


    Someone had notified Yagami Taiji''s arrival a long time ago, so people came to greet Yagami Taiji from afar.


    Yagami Taiji jumped out of the car reeking of alcohol, and then stepped into the villa, ignoring the people outside, as if it was commonplace, and went directly into the bedroom to sleep soundly.


    Since you want to act, you have to play to the end.


    Among these people there is definitely Iokal''s eyeliner.


    As long as he gets the position of squadron leader in the army, Yagami Taiji will be able to free up his hands and directly kill Eokal, who has exhausted his use value. Then you can justifiably live some unrestrained life here in the imperial capital.


    In the next few days, Eokal continued to invite Yagami Taiji to play in various places in the imperial capital while going up and down. At the same time, taste all kinds of delicacies in the imperial capital.


    If someone else asked, Eokal said Yagami Taiji was a friend he just met, and no one said much about it.


    Yagami Taiji also used these few days to familiarize himself with various places in the imperial capital.


    The imperial capital has a history of thousands of years. Even though the government is in dire straits at this time, the ancient buildings that have been accumulated for thousands of years have not decayed because of it.


    Yagami Taiji saw the huge city wall stretching thousands of miles, the ancient canal with open water, and even the dragon boat here.


    It''s just that the people living here don''t have the spiritual outlook that the people of the imperial capital should have. They all look decadent, the government is corrupt, and the ministers are domineering. The people of the imperial capital are the first to bear the brunt of these harms.


    Starting from the ministers, the entire empire has completely decayed. Every person in the upper class has turned into a beast in human skin, wantonly doing some terrible things to the people in the lower class.


    "grown ups."


    Iokal said very respectfully to Yagami Taiji: "Because my lord wants to be a high official in the imperial capital, so after my management, my lord can go to the security department tomorrow, and the rank is middle. team leader."


    The current world is almost chaotic. The people in various places are struggling to make ends meet, and there are countless people joining the army, and most of these people who join the army are assigned to the frontier areas.


    Esdeth''s general position was promoted in the continuous killing of the frontier. And in the army, if you want to be promoted, it''s almost like CCG, it''s all based on merit.


    But Yagami Taiji cryptically expressed to Eokal that he didn''t want to go to the border area and was going to mix up in the imperial capital, so Eokal could only arrange Yagami Taiji to the security office of the imperial capital.


    If you want to get promoted in the police department, it will be more difficult. Fortunately, there is enough oil and water. Consistent with Eokal''s interests.


    "It''s just that if the adults are at the security station, it may be more troublesome in the recent period."


    Eokal said to Yagami Taiji: "Recently, a gang of killers appeared, claiming to be a night-raid killer group, which specializes in attacking rich people in the upper class. I have expanded many bodyguards and bodyguards. Adults should also be careful in life." a little."


    Yagami Taiji nodded, expressing his understanding.


    The Night Attack Killer Group is the gang that the protagonist belongs to, and it specializes in killing those who are rich and unkind and harm the common people.


    Coincidentally, for the imperial capital, such characters are mostly rich people from the upper class, animals in human skin.


    Just like the Eokal in front of me, relying on being a distant relative of Minister Ornest, he committed crimes recklessly. Most of the streets and alleys are his people, who are used to extort money from passers-by and collect all kinds of beauties.


    After these beauties were captured by Eokal, most of them were tortured to death.


    Yagami Taiji has already made up his mind, and after he stabilizes his footsteps in the security department, he will directly use the ability of the transparent fruit to kill him. At that time, no one will doubt themselves, but will think that it was a night attack.


    On the notice wall of the imperial capital, there is a warrant for the night raid killers.


    At this time, three members of the Night Strike Killer Group had their faces known.


    The boss of the Night Strike Killers, former imperial general Najieta.


    Chi Tong, the super killer of the Night Strike Killers.


    There is also a former emperor, Brand... not the vengeful flame soul in the League of Legends, but a handsome young man... Well, at least it looks like on the wanted notice.


    After Yagami Taiji took a few glances, he left here.


    In the imperial capital, in the mansion of the minister.


    Eokal fell to his knees and made a report on Yagami Taiji to Ernest.


    "To sum up, this person should probably be the lover of General Esdes!"


    Hornest took out the report on Yagami Taiji and looked at the introduction.


    Wants to become a general of the empire.


    Growing up on the frontier with Estes (to be confirmed).


    Younger than Estes. For Estes, it should be easier to dominate.


    The appearance is also quite good, UU Reading If Esdeth really likes this kind of person, it is not surprising.


    "only��"


    Ernest put down the report information in his hand and said, "I don''t have any news about Esdeth falling in love..."


    As the minister of the imperial capital, Ornest knew the tacit understanding of the cooperation between himself and Esdes.


    From a certain point of view, both of them are for the purpose of ravaging the people and ravaging the people.


    For Esdeth, he didn''t dare to provoke her too much, so there were no intelligence agents by her side, but the border''s intelligence about Esdeth would still come back from time to time. But there has never been such a thing as Estes having a boyfriend.


    "keep an eye on."


    Ornest said seriously to Eokal: "As for his request, try to satisfy him as much as possible! I will say hello to the security department, and Estes is coming back soon. I will arrange for the two of them as soon as possible. met..."


    Eokal stepped back obediently.


    For this kind of thing that exceeded Yagami Taiji''s expectations, Yagami Taiji still didn''t know at this time.


    At this time, Yagami Taiji was attracted by two countrymen.


    These two country people, a man and a woman, the man is called Iye Yas, and the woman is called Shayou. (To be continued.)

 v6 Chapter 5： I know you get it...

    Iyeas, Shayou.


    These two names Yagami Taiji are very impressive.


    In the first episode of the anime, the two friends of the male protagonist rushed to the street, and then the male protagonist angrily walked towards the path of the revolutionary army.


    The darkness of the imperial capital directly swallowed these two people.


    At this time, Yagami Taiji was sitting in the big hotel in Chinatown, inviting Iyeas and Shayou to have a big meal.


    When the two of them arrived in the imperial capital, they had already run out of money, and faced with Yagami Taiji''s invitation, they had no reason to refuse at all.


    Iyeas is an enterprising young man with a bandage on his head, and he looks full of energy.


    Shayou is a beautiful girl. Although she came from the countryside, her soft hair and delicate appearance add a lot to her whole person.


    "That is to say, after meeting the robbers, did the two of you get separated from your friend, Tazmi?"


    Yagami Taiji looked at the two of them and said.


    Iyeas devoured the delicious food in front of him, and just nodded to Yagami Taiji''s question.


    In contrast, Shayou looks more ladylike, eating in small bites, and at the same time being able to have some conversations with Yagami Taiji.


    At the same time, Shayou''s dissatisfaction with Iyeas is gradually rising: he eats so fast, and doesn''t know how to save some for his old lady! lady. lady...


    "But for the current imperial capital, even if Tazmi is added, the three of you will hardly have a chance to stand out."


    Yagami Taiji said to the two of them: "The imperial capital at this time is not as beautiful as you think..."


    "I, Iyeas, will definitely make a name for myself!"


    Iyeas slapped the table, and said loudly to Yagami Taiji, it was this slap on the table that caused the thing Shayou just picked up to fall directly to the ground.


    At this moment, Shayou couldn''t bear it any longer, and punched Iyeas directly to the ground...


    Iyeas sat on the side like a well-behaved baby, Shayou''s face was reddish, and there was an embarrassed smile on her face.


    "That is to say, if you are a soldier, you will be dispatched to the border, and then you will be able to stand out after a series of battles..."


    Yagami Taiji said to Iyeas and Shayou. Yagami Taiji''s original intention. I just wanted to persuade the two of them to return to the village. The imperial capital is not a place where you can get mixed up casually.


    "I, Iyeas, only need ten years. I will definitely be able to spread my reputation to the imperial capital!"


    Iyeas raised the sword in his hand and said loudly to Yagami Taiji.


    "Ok?"


    Shayou turned her head and showed a dangerous smile to Iyeas. Iyeas instantly became a good baby again.


    "Our hometown is suffering from heavy taxes, and people in our hometown are starving to death every day..."


    Shayou said to Yagami Taiji: "We came to the imperial capital to change the status quo in our hometown! How could it be so simple to go back?"


    "Mr. Yagami...we beg you to help us..."


    so...


    Yagami Taiji thought for a while, and there happened to be no manpower available around him, so he said, "Well, you two will stay at my house for the time being."


    Yagami Taiji said: "I will pay you enough every month, and after a while, I will arrange you to enter the Imperial Guard."


    Thinking that I still have Eokal''s eyeliner by my side. Yagami Taiji thought about letting Iyeas and Shayu enter his home temporarily, and then helped to look after the house. After Iokal died, Yagami Taiji cleaned up these people around him, and then Transfer the two of them to the guard.


    Tatsumi''s strength was very good when he first appeared on the stage, but he said that the strength of these two partners is not inferior to him. So the two of them should also have some good skills.


    With my further training, I should be able to help myself a lot in the future.


    Yagami Taiji obviously wanted to help the two of them, and the two expressed a series of gratitude, claiming that they had met a good person.


    "As for your friends, don''t worry!"


    Yagami Taiji said to the two people: "I believe that you will meet in the not-too-distant future!"


    With the end of a big meal, Yagami Taiji took the two of them back to his mansion.


    Seeing the vast, bright and tall house, the two almost thought they had entered the palace.


    Shayou''s exclamation was only from the heart, but Iyeas kept making noises, exaggerating his movements and making a fool of himself.


    Yagami Taiji arranged for Shayou to learn to be in charge of the female servants, and Iyeas also followed the guards to learn first.


    At least, let the two of them integrate into the imperial capital first. Facing the man-eating world of the imperial capital, he can protect himself.


    "Okay, you guys just follow along and learn!"


    Yagami Taiji said to Iyeas and Shayou: "If there is anything you don''t understand, you can come and ask me. I usually chat with the people here and learn about the environment of the imperial capital..."


    "I''m going to sleep next, watch the door for me, don''t let people come in and disturb me..."


    After Yagami Taiji made various explanations to the two people, he returned to his room, and then he became transparent and left the house.


    During this period of time, they have basically been living under the surveillance of Eokal. Now that Sayu and Iyeas are watching the bedroom door, Yagami Taiji can boldly and transparently come out and do something .


    For example, go to anti-monitor things like Eokal. UU reading


    Although Yagami Taiji thinks that he has performed well during this time, he still needs to find out about Eokal. See how far he tempted himself.


    It is necessary to stand firm in the officialdom of the empire in a short period of time, and then behead Iokal. This kind of thing must be done before Esdeth returns to the imperial capital. Otherwise, Yagami Taiji''s road to a coup will come to an end.


    The premise of all this is to completely fool Eokal in a short period of time, making him believe that he is the man of Esdeth.


    Inside Iokal''s mansion.


    Yagami Taiji has been here once, so he is not very unfamiliar with this place.


    Five or six strong men from Huangquan Temple are guarding the gate. Doing guard work for Eokal.


    Yagami Taiji walked in, and the first sentence he heard was that Eokal said to the people on the side: "Send today''s information about Yagami Taiji to Minister Ernest."


    The people next to him obeyed the order, turned around and walked out.


    Under the influence of the transparent fruit ability, the people next to him naturally didn''t see Yagami Taiji''s bewildered face.


    "My bastard...has already blown to the minister''s side?"


    But it��s okay...at least I know that you know the minister...(To be continued.)

 v6 Chapter 6： What is 1000 minus 7? [anti-piracy

    The situation was completely out of control, and it began to develop in a direction that Yagami Taiji was difficult to grasp.


    Minister Ernest already knew about it, so would it be far behind if Esdeth knew about it?


    For a moment of bragging, he even escaped into the room, and now Taiji Yagami is left with a bewildered expression.


    It is very likely that after Estes knows that someone dares to pretend to be her husband, he will definitely come to see it, and then... the emperor will probably fall into the ice age!


    Yagami Taiji didn''t feel afraid of Esdeth''s strength, but after that, it must be difficult for him to have a place in the imperial capital.


    At this moment, Yagami Taiji clearly felt that there was a huge clock on his head, on which was the countdown of his career in the imperial capital.


    Yagami Taiji wants to usurp power, and such a thing as a coup is simply difficult to implement.


    If you want to run, Yagami Taiji can leave the imperial capital at any time, but what about the mission? Join the revolutionary army, and then usurp power and become the leader?


    This has been pretty tough.


    The Revolutionary Army has already become a climate, and has its own leadership team and a series of plans. Just wait for the time to raise its arms, and then a single spark will form a prairie fire. In a short period of time, it can cause devastating damage to the empire. hit.


    The current Yagami Taiji participated, at most, he would see that his force value was good, and then gave him a position to lead the charge. After the victory of the revolution, he would just give Yagami Taiji any official position.


    Wanting to come from behind and be crowned king is simply a dream.


    Suppressing the anger of beheading Eokal directly, Yagami Taiji turned and left.


    He will go to work at the police station in the imperial capital tomorrow, and he cannot kill Eokal yet.


    Even at this point, Yagami Taiji is still preparing to continue messing around in the imperial capital. At least until Estes comes back, make a good fortune before leaving.


    Returning to his room without anyone noticing, Yagami Taiji frowned and thought about the road ahead. After Estes came back, his retreat and the like.


    At least... a lot of money is right...


    Money can serve ghosts, and it can also communicate with gods.


    In addition to his outstanding record and strong strength, Esdeth''s reputation in the military is also inseparable from his constant disbursement of money to his subordinates.


    As long as he earns a lot of money, after Esdeth returns, even if he really can''t get along in the imperial capital, he can use the money to bury chess pieces in the imperial capital, and he can even pull out an army at any time.


    After making up his mind, Yagami Taiji did such a big thing at his induction ceremony.


    "So, what about my share?"


    In front of the leadership of the entire police station, Yagami Taiji raised his hand and asked Oka, who is known as a ghost.


    Oka is the position of the captain, the direct boss of Yagami Taiji.


    "What is your share?"


    Oka frowned, asking with an ugly expression.


    "Money embezzled, bribes collected and stuff like that."


    Yagami Taiji said to Oka casually, about corruption and bribery, Yagami Taiji is going to make it clear, anyway, the imperial capital has decayed into such a bird. Even if it is blatantly collecting money, it is nothing special.


    All the police officers present at the scene were stunned for a moment, looking at Yagami Taiji, the atmosphere became cold in an instant.


    To be honest, since the position has reached the leadership level, they will charge some of this kind of thing more or less, but it is all done in private and secretly. And after taking bribes, you have to follow the rules. Give one to your superior.


    But Yagami Taiji directly asked the captain for his own share on the first day of his employment... This is not following the rules at all.


    Although the minister''s relatives arranged for you to come in, you should keep a low profile!


    "We don''t..."


    "You''re lying!"


    Yagami Taiji looked at Oka. He said indifferently. For Yagami Taiji, now that he spends less time in the imperial capital, the day Esdeth returns to the imperial capital is basically the time for him to get out. In this case, why not take this opportunity to wantonly make a fortune?


    "I know that there are oil dealers who specially bribe you..."


    Yagami Taiji lay on the chair and said to Oka: "You are the captain, and it is normal to have these bribes, but as the squadron leader, after I took office, you arranged me to go to a poor area and let me drink Northwest Wind!"


    Among the areas divided in the imperial capital, the most lucrative area is Chinatown, and the least lucrative area is the slum area.


    Arranging Yagami Taiji to a slum area, then Yagami Taiji was naturally very upset.


    Oka''s face was completely darkened, and he squinted his eyes at Yagami Taiji: "What? Do you have any opinions on my work arrangements?"


    "Great opinion!"


    Yagami Taiji said impatiently: "The two of us should open the skylight and talk brightly. If you arrange the slums I arranged, I will take half of the oil and water you earn. If you arrange me in Chinatown, Then there is nothing to say."


    "hehe��"


    Oka laughed back angrily. After so many years in the police station, the performance of this **** Yagami Taiji really opened his eyes.


    After ordinary police officers are promoted to the position of squadron leader, they are usually transferred to poor places, and then the squadron leader who has obtained qualifications there is transferred out. Although the positions are all squadron leaders, there are different levels of distribution in terms of oil and water. .


    Today, I saw a stunned young man who immediately opened his mouth and shouted to go to Chinatown as soon as he took office. This was almost going to ride on the heads of all the squadron leaders.


    Oka didn''t react too much, but the squadron leaders below quit first.


    "You, a newcomer, really don''t know the heights of the sky and the earth. You can do whatever Captain Oka arranges. Do you know how to respect the seniors?"


    "I can''t take it anymore, don''t stop me, let the old man teach him a lesson!"


    "How did this kind of rookie become the squadron leader? He didn''t realize it at all..."


    "Captain Oka, I suggest that he be dismissed and become a team member. He should be taught the rules. When did he learn the rules? When will he come back and become the captain!"


    "Second! You can let him learn the rules from me first!"


    Provoking public anger and being attacked by the crowd, Yagami Taiji had expected this scene a long time ago. After hearing these words, he didn''t change his face, just looked at Oka with a smile.


    "I feel that what everyone said is very good."


    Oka looked at Taiji Yagami and said: "Then the captain of the Yagami squadron will be dismissed first. As a member of the police station, let''s learn the rules first from Captain Sifeng..."


    Oka directly agreed with the suggestions of these squadron leaders, squinting his eyes and said to Yagami Taiji, there is no precedent for this kind of thing, but for the decaying imperial capital, there are too many things without precedent.


    There is an official in the imperial capital, as a confidant of the minister, he likes to open the belly of a pregnant woman very much, and then dig out the baby inside for fun.


    There is also an official in the imperial capital who likes to eat fried human flesh.


    Minister Ornest framed Zhongliang, then played with the wives and children of several loyal ministers wantonly, finally pulled off his clothes, hung them outside for people to admire, and finally died in the sun.


    ��


    All the **** tragedies were unprecedented, and the murderer walked on the street blatantly all day long, so the people in the imperial capital dared not speak out.


    And the accomplices of all this are the high-level officials of the police station in front of them.


    Even though Yagami Taiji was arranged by the minister''s distant relatives, these old fried dough sticks have various methods to kill Yagami Taiji here.


    After hearing Oka''s words, many squadron leaders below burst out laughing.


    Among them, the one who was made the captain of Sifeng Squadron by Oka even said to Yagami Taiji: "Boy, it''s okay, come to my side, and I will teach you what is called rules."


    "It''s just that it''s inevitable to break two legs..."


    "Why break his two legs? Just hit the middle one..."


    "As expected of a person who has been a warden, there are many methods..."


    "Where is it? Some time ago, your method of skinning people alive opened my eyes!"


    In an instant, the guys below changed their appearances, showing hideous faces to Yagami Taiji one by one, and the content of the conversation was even more bloody.


    In the imperial capital, there are even more beasts in human skin like them.


    The imperial capital has completely decayed...


    A smile appeared on Yagami Taiji''s face.


    "Seeing that you are all so perverted, I am relieved!"


    Yagami Taiji turned his head and looked at what was in front of him.


    "That way, I won''t be afraid of hitting the wrong person."


    While speaking, Yagami Taiji snapped his fingers.


    For these villains, Yagami Taiji has always advocated the use of worse methods. In "Tokyo Ghoul", Yagami Taiji was very interested in some information about Jason in Kukryari, the ghoul shelter.


    Pliers break fingers, ears put centipedes...


    There is no need for pliers at all, Yagami Taiji''s fingers are the most powerful pliers.


    Stepping aside, UU Reading closed the door of the meeting room. Yagami Taiji turned to them and said with a smile: "No one dares to come to the conference room during the leadership meeting. And the whole house is soundproof..."


    Seeing Yagami Taiji''s appearance, Oka had a perverted smile on his face: "Is that so..."


    As he said that, he stretched out his hand to the handle of the knife he was holding.


    "Crack."


    Yagami Taiji snapped his fingers again.


    "Let''s play a game!"


    Many squadron leaders in the conference room had smiles on their faces.


    "Just let you know what the rules are in the game!"


    As Oka said, the knife in his hand had already swung towards Yagami Taiji.


    In a hurry, this knife directly wanted to cut off Yagami Taiji''s arm.


    Reach out and grab it!


    Just like Lu Xiaofeng''s consonant finger, Yagami Taiji gently clamped Oka''s knife with two fingers.


    No matter how hard you try to break free, you can''t break free.


    "A counting game, what is one thousand minus seven?"


    What Oka saw was Yagami Taiji''s cruel smile! (To be continued.)

 v6 Chapter 7： The sky is 3 feet 8 Shentai 2 [anti-piracy version]

    "Crack!"


    The bone on Oka''s right arm was directly crushed by Yagami Taiji. Then he grabbed the knife with his backhand and directly cut a huge wound on Oka''s chest and abdomen.


    Blood spurted out, Oka clutched his wound, and looked at Taiji Yagami in disbelief.


    I was promoted to become the captain by relying on my military exploits one by one. Although I have been addicted to drinking and **** over the years and my strength has declined a bit, it is definitely not something that can be killed by someone casually.


    Seeing this, several squadron leaders who were originally watching the show rushed up to Taiji Yagami, wanting to knock Taiji Yagami to the ground.


    But for Yagami Taiji, these people are really a bunch of fighting scum. The threat to Yagami Taiji is not even comparable to some second-rate ghouls.


    No knives were used. For these people, Yagami Taiji used the iron fist of love, one punch at a time, everyone''s bones were broken, and they fell to the ground.


    Yagami Taiji has never fought against Teigushi, so I don''t know the fighting power of Teigushi, but the people I have met so far, whether it is the 9-dan master of Huangquan Temple or the captain of the police station in front of me, Yagami Taiji They all felt that it was difficult to pose a threat to themselves.


    Moreover, after Zanpakuto was able to be solved, Yagami Taiji felt that even Teigushi was not his opponent at all.


    Leaving aside the effect of the transparent fruit and the reverse brush, even if it is based on his current physical ability alone, even if Brand controls his Teigu, he may not be a match for Yagami Taiji.


    However, as far as Teigu is concerned, it is more about its various abilities and characteristics. No matter how powerful Yagami Taiji is, as long as it is an adult, in this world, after being cut by Chitong, it is a certain death.


    "What is one thousand minus seven?"


    Yagami Taiji slowly crushed a finger of the captain of Sifeng Squadron.


    It is said that it is ten fingers connected to the heart. In addition, Yagami Taiji did not crush suddenly, but slowly crushed in this way. The pain in the crushing process, the captain of Sifeng Squadron really felt it completely.


    "what��"


    There was a scream, and the face of the captain of Sifeng Squadron was distorted.


    Seeing this, Oka and the squadron leaders turned their faces away, unable to bear to see such a miserable situation.


    "You don''t talk, do you?"


    Yagami Taiji pinched Sifeng''s other finger and asked, "What is one thousand minus seven..."


    "Nine hundred and ninety-three, nine hundred and ninety-three!"


    Sifeng with a distorted face shouted quickly, but even though he answered the question, Yagami Taiji still pinched his finger.


    "Skinning people alive, use this hand!"


    Yagami Taiji pinched one of his fingers again and asked.


    Sifeng, whose whole mind has been broken by Yagami Taiji, hastily shouted: "It''s not this one...ah!"


    Yagami Taiji had just heard others praise him for skinning people alive, and he had already defined this person as a dead person, and he just died directly, which was too cheap for him.


    He should suffer some torture too.


    "Seven hundred and eighty-three..."


    After Sifeng yelled for the last time, he fell to the ground and couldn''t breathe anymore. The face is distorted, and the whole person is no longer human.


    Is really dead, Yagami Taiji has heard, his heart is no longer working.


    "What a failed torture!"


    Yagami Taiji turned his head, staring at Oka and the others with bloodshot eyes.


    With just such a look, Oka and the others were so frightened that they peed their pants.


    For so many years, they have tortured countless people, thinking that they have developed the courage to face all kinds of **** scenes calmly, but they did not expect that just because of the blood-red eyes of Yagami Taiji, they were actually scared Peed his pants.


    It turned out that they were never strong...


    At this moment, they realized this reality.


    With a smirk on the corner of Taiji Yagami''s mouth, he moved towards Oka.


    "Captain Yagami, kill your colleagues, you will be... sentenced to punishment..."


    Ocaser said to Yagami Taiji sternly.


    "yes?"


    Yagami Taier smiled and said: "When Captain Sifeng was managing the riverside wharf, he wantonly collected bribes and became the umbrella of the local dark forces. He died in the face of censorship. It''s nothing special."


    Yagami Taiji told the truth.


    The captain who died before was in charge of the Grand Canal Wharf, where smuggling was the most serious, and the man who was killed by Yagami Taiji just now was the umbrella of the dark forces in that area.


    Although Yagami Taiji played back and forth with Iokal these few days, with his keen ears, he was more or less able to hear the discussions of the people during the play, and he had some understanding of various areas of the imperial capital.


    Yagami Taiji moved his fingers and walked towards Oka''s position with a smile.


    "Captain Oka, you take bribes from the oil dealers, and you arrange for the oil dealers to take the place of dead ghosts, wantonly playing with the lives of ordinary people. Then, as a police officer, a law enforcement officer, facing a villain like you, even if you kill him, there is no harm. What a big deal."


    "What''s more, someone will do the finishing work for me. Do you really think I entered the police station with my eyes closed?"


    Yagami Taiji smiled like a demon.


    It was also this smile and words that completely broke the little illusion left in Oka''s heart, and quickly kowtowed to Yagami Taiji, even ignoring his bleeding chest.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, don''t you want the China region, I''ll just give it to you... No, no, I''ll give you the position of captain too! Let me go, let me go..."


    At this moment, Ouka kowtowed like pounding garlic, and the ground ping-pong sounded as he smashed it one by one.


    As Oka started to kowtow, the remaining squadron leaders also kowtowed one by one, begging Yagami Taiji to let them go.


    "I will hand over all the assets of the family to Captain Yagami for you to dispose of!"


    "I recently married a new wife. I am too old and I can''t get it. Now I will give it to Captain Yagami..."


    "I have two stores in China. Now I give them to Captain Yagami..."


    Listening to the conditions they offered, Yagami Taiji smiled all over his face. For these bribes, those who come up are not rejected... There are also those who refuse. The one who gave his wife, after being broken by Yagami Taiji, said that he would take out five thousand taels of gold to redeem his life.


    A squadron leader can come up with 5,000 taels of gold. One can imagine how corrupt this empire is now.


    One must know that one tael of gold can allow a family to live comfortably for two months, and five thousand taels of gold is simply something that many ordinary people can''t struggle for in their entire lives.


    Yagami Taiji''s induction meeting lasted for nearly a day, and the final result was. Ouka and the six squadron leaders all resigned, and before resigning, Oka recommended Yagami Taiji to his superiors, saying that although Captain Yagami had just taken office, he was powerful and he was ashamed of himself and so on.


    No one cared about the death of the captain of Sifeng Squadron, and it was directly covered up by Oka and others.


    At least until he left the police station, Captain Four Winds was still "alive".


    Yagami Taiji got nearly 50,000 taels of gold, and got a number of various stores in the imperial capital, among which the most valuable. It is the big restaurant in the most prosperous area in Chinatown.


    After the captains left, Yagami Taiji quickly called Iokal over.


    Let Eokal send someone to collect these assets.


    "my friend."


    Yagami Taiji smiled and said to Eokal: "Half of the money will be given to you, brother. I hope you can do more for me and let me sit as the captain of the police station. It will still be indispensable at that time." Your benefit..."


    After hearing Taiji Yagami''s words, Iokal almost wanted to cry, and quickly expressed that he would be able to let Taiji Yagami sit in this position.


    Of course Yagami Taiji knew where Eokal''s confidence was.


    Minister Ernest!


    What happened here will inevitably reach the ears of Minister Ernest. Yagami Taiji deliberately tortured people today, and it was also for Ernest to see.


    In a short period of time, Yagami Taiji must make Ornest feel that he is an Esther.


    That''s the only way to hang around for a while.


    And if Ornest feels that Yagami Taiji is really Esdesh''s husband, he will definitely want to sell Esdesh''s favor, and then Yagami Taiji will be promoted.


    As for Oka and others who have resigned and left, they are completely zero threats to Yagami Taiji.


    Sitting in this position in the Imperial Capital Police Station, these people have been doing evil for so many years, and their enemies are almost everywhere. It was just because of their position before. Don''t dare to do anything. But at this time they have no official position, many people will be willing to beat the dog in the water.


    Yagami Taiji can even be sure that these people will not live long in the imperial capital, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com will be swallowed up by the darkness of the imperial capital.


    "Is that so?"


    Ornest ate a big mouthful of meat, and said: "He is strong and likes to torture people. This is very similar to Esdeth... I will give you money... It seems that I really can''t wait to climb up."


    "Then what shall we do?"


    "Normal operation, as long as you send money to you, you will give him a promotion, put aside his relationship with Estes, and pretend that you don''t know about this kind of thing at all..."


    "I''d like to see how capable this person Esdeth is looking at is!"


    Ornest already believed more than half of the fact that Yagami Taiji was Esdes''s friend.


    The strength is tyrannical, and there are many methods that like to torture people, but they have been unable to find out the past information of Yagami Taiji, otherwise they would have been sure.


    But it''s also possible that Estes was trying to protect him. So his information was covered up.


    The ministers were not the only ones who attracted the attention of Yagami Taiji.


    The image of Yagami Taiji is placed on a table with four large characters written on it.


    On the curtain behind, a bird logo is drawn.


    Night Assassins! (To be continued.)

 v6 Chapter 8： Kill the Eight Gods 2!

    Night Raiders.


    A recently famous killer group in the imperial capital is actually a secret force established by the revolutionary army. It shoulders the mission of assassination near the imperial capital, specializing in killing corrupt officials and vile scum.


    At present, there are a total of revolutionary army cadres in this killer group. Night raid boss Najta. Wearing an eye patch and short white hair, she is a neat and tidy woman.


    The main member of the night strike killer group, with red pupils, long black hair, and red pupils. Pretty face. On the whole, it looks like a black, long and straight girl, holding a long sword in her hand, which is Teigu. Murasame, as long as he slashes the enemy, an indelible poison will spread from the wound, and he has the ability to kill with one blow.


    Ma Yin, a member of the Night Strike Killers, has pink hair and twin ponytails, and is obviously arrogant. Holding the Teigu Romance Fortress, it is a long-range attacking Teigu. Once it is in danger, Teigu''s attack power will be greatly enhanced.


    Hill, a member of the Night Raiders, wears glasses and holds a scissor-shaped Teigu in his hand, which has the characteristic of breaking everything. And because Teigu is very hard, it can also be used for defense.


    Team member Brand, a former member of the imperial army, after joining the night raid, combed a strange airplane head all day long and held an armor-shaped Teigu. Possesses strong defensive and offensive capabilities.


    Lubbock, a member of the regiment, is a young man with green hair and a young figure. The Teigu he holds in his hand is called the Cross Tail. It has ever-changing characteristics.


    Leo Nai, a member of the troupe, has a hot figure and yellow hair. He looks very cheerful and holds it in his hands. It is the king of beasts, able to transform into a lion king, and in a short period of time, improve one''s five senses, recovery ability, and offensive ability. It is a transformation-type Teigu.


    There is also the trainee group member Tazmi, Chi Tong and others who killed a perverted family who liked to torture rural people from other places not long ago. Leo Nai brought it back, and is currently studying in the group... Peeling potatoes...


    There are only a few of them in the current night attack, and they are discussing about Yagami Taiji at this time.


    "Taiji Yagami, the newly confirmed captain of the police station in the empire."


    On the rectangular table, Najieta spoke seriously about the information she had obtained.


    "The position of Captain Yagami Taiji is not normal." Najieta said seriously: "He successfully entered the police station through Iokal''s bribery, but after entering, the former captain of the police station has Oka, who is known as a ghost, resigned directly, and then Yagami Taiji''s smooth ascension!"


    "What does the sky high above three feet mean?"


    Tatsumi asked, looking at the writing on the new employee of the Night Raiders, a trainee killer.


    "It sounds like the name of a clean and honest official..."


    "That''s not the case!"


    Brand''s face was close to Tazmi''s eyes, and Tazmi looked at each other, and said: "The sky is three feet high, because this person is too corrupt and scrapes the ground too hard, so the sky is high." Three feet."


    Tatsumi wasn''t listening to what Brand said, and turned his head to look away. I secretly thought in my heart: Can the speaking distance be made a little longer...


    Ever since Leone said that Brand was gay, although he didn''t know whether it was true or not, Tatsumi always felt a sense of danger when Brand approached him from time to time.


    That''s the sense of danger from the chrysanthemum...


    "The sky is three feet high..."


    Leonai took the words and said: "It is said that after Yagami Taiji became the captain of the police station, he almost never refused to accept bribes, and he was greedy, so everyone became and was also called."


    These words were spread to Leonai''s ears by the people talking about them in the slums. According to the people in the slums, the squadron leaders who resigned before and the ghost Oka didn''t even go out of the imperial capital. The whole family died tragically on the street. Although Leonai has not verified these words, most of them are true.


    And this account was naturally recorded on Yagami Taiji''s head.


    "Corruption and bribery are extremely corrupt, and such people should be killed directly!"


    Ma Yin crossed her arms, looked at the information on it and said annoyedly: "If this guy gets promoted, he will definitely be another minister, Ernest!"


    "How is his strength? Is there any information about these?"


    Hill adjusted his glasses and said seriously.


    As a killer, intelligence about the enemy is the most important.


    "Funeral!"


    Chi Tong stared at the portrait of Yagami Taiji, and said. Straightforwardly, this meeting was brought to an end.


    Yagami Taiji naturally didn''t know at this time that the notoriety he had spread during this period had already caught the attention of the famous night raid killer group in the imperial capital, and made a killing plan.


    At this time, Yagami Taiji was in his house, counting the money he had received from bribes today.


    During this period of time, Yagami Taiji did not take action to exploit the people, but Yagami Taiji would not refuse the money that his subordinates offered to accept bribes. Take it all.


    And in the process, Taiji Yagami led the police officers to take down several black organizations with no background, and most of the money confiscated was pocketed by Taiji Yagami.


    In the half month since he became the captain, Yagami Taiji has received nearly one million taels of gold in bribes.


    What is the concept of a million taels of gold?


    Yagami Taiji only knows that, except for those who bribed the superiors, the remaining gold can be used as materials to build a house.


    Iyeas and Sayu stared dumbfounded at the gold that Yagami Taiji scooped up.


    "Big, big, my lord..."


    Iyeas stammered and said: "Corruption... bribery... these things... aren''t they just done by bad guys?"


    Shayou next to her heard the words, and kept cursing in her heart that Ieyas could not speak. Originally, after seeing the money, she wanted to take Ieyas out of here, but Ieyas directly Ask Yagami Taiji such a question...


    Miserable, miserable, to be silenced...


    Whether it is Iyeas or Shayou, they all hate corruption and corruption.


    Their hometown suffers from heavy taxes, and people suffer from misfortune almost every day. It is because of this that they came to the imperial capital, hoping to save their village.


    After arriving at the imperial capital. In the constant conversation with the guards, the two finally understood why their parents became poor.


    Everything is because of the corruption of the upper echelons of the imperial capital!


    And now, the person they have always trusted, the person who helped them when they were in trouble, is actually a member of it?


    This is unacceptable to them.


    But in the face of such a situation, what Shayou thought was to take Iyeas to escape here first, but Iyeas directly questioned Yagami Taiji.


    Yagami Taiji smiled when he heard this.


    "The money is not my goal, it''s just a means to my goal."


    Yagami Taiji didn''t want to explain too much to Sayu and Iyeas.


    "I will give you a large amount of money that can save your village later, and you, take the money and return to the village as soon as possible."


    Yagami Taiji is going to send Shayou and Iyeas back to the countryside directly. Because everything that happens here in a while may affect the two of them.


    Yagami Taiji has heard some news that Esdes on the front line has already won the battle, but now he is ravaging the enemy''s leader, and he may return to the court at any time.


    The days of carefree, rampant corruption are slowly fading away. If Shayou and Iyeas continue to follow, it is very likely that they will suffer misfortune.


    "I don''t want this kind of money!"


    Iyeas said angrily: "Even if we save our village! I will work hard with my own hands, and I won''t need your dirty money at all!"


    Very backbone. Sounds dignified.


    "How many people are there in your hometown?"


    Yagami Taiji turned his head and asked Iyeas.


    "One hundred and seventy-eight people!"


    Almost without thinking, Iyeas opened his mouth and said the answer.


    "Take my money and go back to the countryside with the two of you, Shayou, and these 178 people will be saved!"


    Yagami Taiji said: "But if you want to save your village with your own efforts, then you need at least seven years before you can earn an opportunity to change your village in the imperial capital. By that time , UU Reading How many people are left in your village?"


    "Is your integrity important, or the lives of the people in the village? You decide for yourself."


    After finishing speaking, Yagami Taiji left here and let Iyeas think for himself.


    Iyeas trembled all over, and various words to refute Yagami Taiji appeared in his mind, but these words could not be uttered in front of 178 folks.


    After a long time, Iyeas fell to his knees. Facing the world, he finally bowed his head.


    It''s just... Mr. Yagami, do you have something to hide?


    Iyeas and Shayou drove a carriage, carrying a batch of gold, and left the imperial capital.


    Shayou wanted to find Tazmi and the three of them to go together, but this guy Iyeas is a road idiot, and this money is too important to the village.


    When the carriage drove out of the city, Tazmi, who was supervising the movement of the city gate with Chitong, just turned his head away, and when he turned his head again, all he saw was the back of the carriage.


    "It''s almost time to act!"


    Yagami Taiji asked Chitong.


    Chitong raised her delicate face, looked at the movement on the tower, then nodded, and said: "Mission, kill the evil spirits. The funeral begins!" (To be continued.)

 v6 Chapter 9： Capture Teigu, Cross Tail

    The moonlight in this world is blood red.


    Under the blood-red moonlight, tiny silk threads interweave into a net, reflecting the blood-red moonlight. Completely enveloped the mansion where Yagami Taiji is now.


    On the upper end of the network cable, six figures stood on it.


    Black hair and red pupils, slim figure. Holding Teigu Murame''s red pupils.


    Ma Yin is dressed in pink, with twin ponytails, holding a Teigu Romantic Fortress in her hand.


    With yellow hair and a fiery figure, Leonai, who has transformed into a Teigu, wears a belt around his waist.


    Brand, who was completely wrapped in armor and held a spear. Now it is the dress form.


    There is also a girl with cute eyes, holding a pair of large scissors in her hand, and Tegu''s ecstasy Hill who has the characteristics of breaking everything.


    There is also Lubbock with disheveled hair under the night wind with the mesh Teigu unfolded.


    "Night attack..."


    Yagami Taiji, who was preparing to leave in the courtyard, murmured while looking at the six people in front of him.


    During this period of time, corruption and bribery have attracted the attention of Night Raiders? And directly dispatched the main force.


    "Funeral!"


    Chitong said in a cold voice, and then the figure jumped down from the high-level network cable and attacked Yagami Taiji. Murame in his hand reflected red light in the moonlight.


    Just get hit by Murasame. Even if it is a small wound, there will be an incurable poison spreading from it. No matter how tough Yagami Taiji''s physical fitness is, he will be on the spot with hatred.


    The body flickered again and again, Yagami Taiji did not confront Chitong, but directly dodged a series of attacks from Chitong, and opened the distance.


    "Boom!"


    The two rays of light fell on Yagami Taiji''s foothold, and there was a violent explosion directly, making two huge deep pits on the ground.


    Attack the Romance Fort from Main.


    The diffuse smoke and dust blocked everyone''s sight.


    "Have you succeeded?"


    Hill asked, frowning.


    Lubbock''s face changed, and he shouted: "On top!" At the same time, he manipulated the network cable to change its direction.


    Hill turned his head and looked, Yagami Taiji had jumped to the net that Lubbock had tied with the cross tail at some point.


    This is simply asking for death!


    In addition to detecting the enemy''s actions, Lubbock''s network also has the function of trapping the enemy. The main way is to use the network to bind the enemy.


    Yagami Taiji''s behavior of jumping to the end of the crossover and coming out of the Internet can be accurately described in one word: throw yourself into the net!


    Under Lubbock''s manipulation, these silk threads seemed to have life, and they entangled towards Yagami Taiji. At the same time, Ma Yin had already aimed at the Romance Fortress, and fired a shell at it.


    The body flashed extremely fast, and at the same time, Yagami Taiji rushed towards the place where Lubbock and others were located.


    "The information never said that he has such a powerful strength!"


    As Leonai said, his whole body had already completed the animal transformation in an instant, and together with Brand, he faced Taiji Iori directly to meet him.


    Every attack of Leonai is powerful and heavy, following the animal nature, attacking completely according to the instinct of the beast. Brand, on the other hand, covered the gap between Leonai''s attack, while avoiding Leonai''s attack, he restrained Yagami Taiji''s movement.


    With his left hand outstretched, Yagami Taiji dodged left and right, while dodging Brand''s attack, he used his left hand to block again and again. Withstood Leonai''s three punches and fourteen kicks.


    In this world, only Tegu can pose a threat to Yagami Taiji.


    For example, Hill''s everything is broken in two, and when the scissors come off, no matter how hard Yagami Taiji''s body is, it must be broken in two.


    For example, Chitong''s one-hit kill, even Yagami Taiji, couldn''t resist the curse poison inside.


    In addition to these, like Teigu like Leonai, Yagami Taiji is really not afraid at all when he comes to fight his body, and he can''t even pose a slight threat.


    Perhaps Leonai''s form is as powerful as a lion possessed, but Yagami Taiji''s physical fitness has long surpassed that of a lion.


    If there is no Teigu in this world, Yagami Taiji can move freely in this world with his own body alone. Yagami Taiji felt that the so-called nine-dan master of Huangquan Temple was like a joke.


    After blocking Leonai''s attack again, Yagami Taiji made a false grab with one hand, then directly grabbed Leonai''s calf, and with a throw, Leonai flew out.


    The silk thread under their feet broke suddenly, and both Yagami Taiji and Brand fell directly in midair.


    This is naturally Lubbock''s method. Seeing that neither Leonai nor Brand could resist Yagami Taiji, he decisively broke the silk thread over there, and let Yagami Taiji and Brand All fall down.


    Above the silk thread, there are only Lubbock, Hill, Main and Brand.


    As far as close combat is concerned, Yagami Taiji''s performance just now is not something they can resist.


    Although Ma Yin''s Romantic Fortress has stronger attack power in more dangerous places, it still needs to hit the enemy.


    Only on the ground, Chitong, Leonai, and Brand besieged, with Ma Yin on one side covering them, was their powerful battlefield.


    This is Lubbock''s analysis, and that''s why the thread is broken.


    Leonai, who fell to the ground, stood up and stared straight at Yagami Taiji who fell from mid-air with his eyes.


    Chitong held Murasame tightly in his hands, and rushed forward angrily, wanting to directly attack Yagami Taiji in mid-air.


    There is no way to borrow strength in mid-air, that will be Chitong''s best chance.


    Only one knife can complete the funeral of Yagami Taiji!


    Brand was wearing armor, and he was not afraid of falling to the ground, but why did he wear a smile when he saw Yagami Taiji''s face?


    Stepping down with one foot, the air exploded under Yagami Taiji''s feet, and Yagami Taiji jumped up as if he had gained a foothold.


    When they reached the highest point of ascent, they stepped out again, and the whole person changed direction in mid-air, and jumped towards Lubbock and Hill.


    It''s like walking in the moonlight.


    Yuebu!


    The moon step of the navy six-style was developed by Yagami Taiji, which is similar to shaving, but requires stronger power and higher frequency.


    Regarding the development of the Navy Type VI, Yagami Taiji has never stopped. For these, Yagami Taiji has some understanding of his own. It may be different from the real six-style training method of the navy, but now it seems that the effect is similar.


    "Stupid... Grandpa can fly!"


    Brand clearly heard Yagami Taiji say such a sentence to him.


    Then... with a bang, Brand was wearing armor and fell directly to the ground.


    The evil ghost haunted him, and he didn''t evolve, so he didn''t have the ability to fly.


    Ma Yin saw Yagami Taiji changing position in mid-air, and hurriedly attacked Yagami Taiji with the Romantic Cannon, but Yagami Taiji dodged the series of energy shot out in mid-air.


    The scissors waved, and Hill waved calmly, swinging at the predicted direction.


    Yagami Taiji paused in mid-air, and then changed his position.


    With the characteristic of breaking everything, if Yagami Taiji is hit, there is no doubt that Yagami Taiji will be cut in two directly.


    In this world, Teigu is said to have been created by Emperor Shihuang, but to some extent, it is like some kind of regular weapon in this world.


    It is said that everything is broken, there is nothing in this world that can be broken!


    Saying that one hit kills, there is absolutely no way in this world to resist the poison of the curse!


    Lubbock held a large amount of silk thread in his hand, and directly entangled it with Yagami Taiji in mid-air.


    Like a butterfly wearing flowers, Yagami Taiji''s body suddenly became very light and agile, his body swayed from side to side, and made all kinds of incredible movements. But under this kind of action, Lubbock''s layers of network cables did not touch Yagami Taiji''s body at all.


    Paper painted.


    One of the six styles of the navy, shedding all her own strength, carefully sensing all changes in the opponent''s aura, and using the wind blown by the opponent''s attack to avoid it.


    "go to hell!"


    Ma Yin let out a loud roar, the Romance Fortress in her hand gathered a lot of energy, and shot at Yagami Taiji again.


    Such energy, all-out attack. It''s simply not something Yagami Taiji can hide with paper paintings.


    There was another gas explosion under his feet.


    Hill keenly predicted the direction of Yagami Taiji again, and attacked in that direction with the hand in his hand.


    Only this time, the prediction was wrong, and Yagami Taiji had already appeared by her side.


    The figure turned around, and simultaneously synthesized scissors in his hand, directly blocking in front of him.


    With a finger, it suddenly appeared in front of Hill''s eyes, and directly clicked on it.


    An irresistible force came, and Hill flew out directly.


    Navy six style, UU Reading refers to the gun.


    Concentrate the power of the whole body on the finger, and directly give the opponent a deadly attack.


    Except for the six naval moves, all the other five moves were developed by Yagami Taiji.


    The silk thread collapsed under Yagami Taiji''s feet, this time forming a dense network, surrounding it in all directions facing Yagami Taiji.


    Ma Yin''s romantic fort is ready again, energy is gathered at the muzzle of the gun, ready to be ejected at any time.


    "Have you played enough?"


    Yagami Taiji''s voice came from behind Lubbock, and without Hill''s cover, Yagami Taiji easily broke into Lubbock''s back before the network was formed.


    Gently grasp the hand that Lubbock wants to control with one hand. Yagami Taiji chuckled and said, "Not bad Teigu...it''s mine!"


    While speaking, Lubbock''s has changed hands.


    The crossed tail, thread-mounted Teigu, holds this Teigu, and can send out thousands of silk threads to detect the enemy''s whereabouts and set traps.


    It was just handed over to Lubbock, what a pity!


    The silk thread began to spread under the feet, directly covering the entire house.


    "Now, you are all birds in my cage!" (To be continued.)

 v6 Chapter 10： Alternative Uses of Crossed Tails

    The use of Teigu must have a wavelength that matches it, otherwise it will be used forcibly. Either Teigu cannot function, or it will hurt the owner of Teigu.


    The first impression of Teigu is also very important.


    It is also for this reason that Tegu cannot be abused.


    Yagami Taiji didn''t know if this had any effect on him, anyway, he felt that these Teigu were very good, and after taking off the cross tail, he could use it at will.


    Ma Yin, who was standing on the spreading silk threads, jumped down, wanting to leave here, but these silk threads immediately entangled her, and even took the Teigu from her hand.


    Standing on it is like a flying insect stuck to a spider''s web. It can only face the spider''s slaughter. Unless it is as powerful as Yagami Taiji, it is difficult to escape.


    On the reticulate line, that is the domain of the tail of the intersection.


    Lubbock stood motionless on the mesh line, and his whole body had been captured by Yagami Taiji.


    The tables turned.


    Yagami Taiji stood above the silk thread, and Akahito, Brand, Hill, and Leonai stood in the courtyard.


    "184 times."


    Yagami Taiji said lightly: "I have 184 chances, and I can kill you directly...but I let it go."


    "And, all this time, I haven''t displayed my true strength!"


    On this point, Yagami Taiji did not lie, the strength of Pinocchio''s nose and Zanpakuto were obtained by the real lottery. Niuniu fruit, and the transparent fruit that Yagami Taiji has just obtained.


    Yagami Taiji did not use these powers. Once these powers were used, they would form an overwhelming power over them from the very beginning.


    If you use Zanpakuto''s Hajime, Yagami Taiji can directly kill them in seconds!


    Yagami Taiji stood under the night sky like this, but it put a lot of pressure on Chitong and others.


    Almost all members of the Night Attack Killer Group were mobilized, but they were met with such a strong counterattack.


    How long has it been since the battle, but two people from the night raid side were directly captured, and the remaining four people are still at a disadvantage.


    Yagami Taiji''s current silk thread is like a mountain pressing down on everyone''s heads.


    I really didn''t expect it. I thought it was a simple task, but who knew that I directly encountered such a hard bone.


    With such strength, even Generals Esdes and Budd, who are known as the strongest in the empire, are no more than that!


    Akahito held Murasame tightly in his hand, carefully sizing Yagami Taiji, looking for a gap to attack.


    "Two options."


    Yagami Taiji held up **** and said with a smile: "Either keep Teigu or keep the girl!"


    As he spoke, he showed them his bright white teeth.


    "I have a big appetite!"


    Brand gritted his teeth and said, and then he jumped up, holding the attached weapon tightly in his hand. Charged against Yagami Taiji.


    . After being activated, the whole body forms an armor, which is famous for its iron wall defense.


    After Brand launched a charge, Akahito, Leonai, and Hill followed closely behind, and followed Brand to fight Yagami Taiji.


    "Boom, boom"


    Ma Yin suddenly grabbed the Tegu Romance Fortress and shot directly at the four attacking people.


    Brand, who was charging, never expected that Maine would launch an attack. Because Chitong and others were behind him, Brand gritted his teeth and endured the attack.


    "boom!"


    The powerful attack hit him, and the huge impact brought him directly to the ground, smashing a huge hole in the ground.


    After Chitong and Leonai landed from mid-air, they hurried over to check on Brand''s situation.


    "Main! Why?"


    Hill raised his head and asked loudly.


    "My body is out of control!"


    Ma Yin trembled all over, attacking her friend made her feel very guilty and helpless. At the same time, the uncontrollable anger made her tremble all over.


    It is this kind of intense emotion that makes the romantic fort in his hand continuously increase its attack power.


    All of this was done by Yagami Taiji, using the upper silk thread to wrap Ma Yin''s body, and at the same time manipulate her whole body as if it were a puppet.


    The newly acquired Yagami Taiji can only use such a crude method to manipulate the human body. If Iori Yagami Taiji is given a period of time to make him more familiar, then it is also possible to use the parasitic thread of Don Quixote Doflamingo .


    Yagami Taiji has always felt a bit wasteful in Lubbock''s hands.


    They also use thread, look at Don Quixote, Doflamingo, and Spiderman, the two different ways of using thread have made their reputations.


    But as for Lubbock, most of them hide in the back and face the battle directly, using it as a barrier.


    Even though the thread is a little fragile, but the thread is easy to break, don''t you know the truth that the thread can pull the boat?


    So as soon as he saw the night attack, Yagami Taiji stared at Lubbock''s cross tail.


    "Asshole, kill me directly! Otherwise, I will definitely kill you!"


    Yagami Taiji could clearly feel Ma Yin''s anger through the silk thread.


    Gently twitching five fingers, Ma Yin, who was manipulating her body, jumped directly in front of Yagami Taiji.


    "Snapped!"


    Yagami Taiji bowed his head, kissed Ma Yin''s face directly, and then rubbed her hair fiercely with the other hand.


    "Come on, you''re my first love!"


    While speaking, Yagami Taiji looked up at the sky. What everyone couldn''t see was that Yagami Taiji''s nose was so long.


    Molested! The teasing of eating fruit!


    Ma Yin was trembling all over, staring at Taiji Yagami angrily with her big pink eyes.


    Yagami Taiji grabbed her romantic fort with one hand, and then pushed Ma Yin directly from the silk thread on it.


    Without the feeling of weightlessness as imagined, Ma Yin clearly felt that some threads were tied to her body, and she slowly fell to the ground. It''s just that this kind of line can''t be seen by Ma Yin.


    "Forget it, let''s go!"


    Yagami Taiji said: "This green-haired man will stay here for now. Now go and kill the minister''s relative, Iokal, and I will release him!"


    As he said that, **** of silk thread were recovered, and the Skynet that originally covered the sky was lifted directly.


    Yes, Yagami Taiji now has the ability to directly destroy the night attack group here.


    and then? Hand over these Teigu to the country? Promotion? Get rich?


    As soon as Estes came back, all of Yagami Taiji''s things were in vain, anyone who dared to pretend to be her husband. Estes will definitely bring his own whip and come to see and see.


    At that time, no matter what, Yagami Taiji will hardly have a place in the emperor.


    So what good does such a thing that harms others and does not benefit oneself benefit oneself?


    "Where''s my Teigu?"


    Ma Yin couldn''t restrain her anger, and shouted at Yagami Taiji: "Without Teigu, how can we carry out the assassination?"


    "That''s up to you."


    Yagami Taiji walked on the eaves on one side, waved his hands and said: "As for your Teigu, someday you calm down, come and talk to me about love, make love... um, talk about love, I will return it For you."


    The romantic fort should not be in line with his own wavelength. Yagami Taiji pulled the trigger several times, but Teigu didn''t respond at all.


    "dream!"


    Ma Yin said angrily, her chest heaved greatly in anger.


    Yagami Taiji seemed indifferent, and said: "You better hurry up, Eokal should be torturing women during this period of time, if you rush over now, you should be able to save them..."


    Yagami Taiji originally planned to kill Iokal tonight, but encountered a night attack. After some fighting, Yagami Taiji was too lazy to move, so he directly assigned night raiders to attack.


    "Eokal..."


    Leonai asked Yagami Taiji: "Isn''t that your close friend? It is his operation that you became the captain of the police station in the imperial capital. Are you crossing the river and demolishing the bridge now?"


    "You don''t need to know!"


    Yagami controlled the silk thread in his second hand, wrapped it around Lubbock''s body, and performed a mechanical dance under the moonlight.


    While admiring, he said: "You just need to know that Eokal is a scumbag to the letter, and it will be fine within the killing range of your night attack!"


    While speaking, he manipulated Lubbock to perform Michael Jackson''s classic movements, covering his head with one hand, putting his other hand under his crotch, and then kept shaking.


    It''s just that this action is a little more wretched when it''s done in Lubbock.


    Lubbock''s face was also flushed at this time, UU Reading never knew that his cross tail could actually play like this!


    Chi looked at Yagami Taiji and Lubbock. Then turn around and leave.


    Eokal is now torturing a slum woman with a chain around her neck and a branding iron in her hand.


    There are five guards standing beside him to help. If Eokal is tired, they can go up and do something they like.


    "Target, Eokal! At the same time, the five guards are also winners, and they will be buried!"


    Chitong took the latest information from the Revolutionary Army, and then looked at the huge mansion of the Eokal family.


    The village rain in his hand shone coldly.


    Standing next to them were Leonai, Brand, and Hill.


    Ma Yin lost most of her combat power due to the loss of Teigu, so Chi Tong didn''t let her follow.


    Lost and. Now the team can only choose hard attack.


    "who!"


    When the guard at the door saw Chi Tong and the others rushing over, he hurriedly asked cautiously.


    "If the heavens cannot stop the criminals, we will step forward and kill them!"


    "We are, the professional killer group!" (To be continued.)

 v6 Chapter 11： 8 gods of evil spirits, 8 gods of good people

    Lubbock was sent back by Yagami Taiji.


    When leaving, Yagami Taiji also asked him to take him back.


    This Teigu can''t play a role at all in the hands of Yagami Taiji, and Yagami Taiji hasn''t cultivated a trustworthy subordinate until now, so there is no problem of keeping it for his own use.


    As for the ownership, Lubbock wisely did not ask.


    He knew that it was impossible for Yagami Taiji to return it.


    Eokal was beheaded!


    Chitong pierced his throat with a sword, even if it was not a Teigu, but an ordinary weapon, Eokal would surely die.


    Accompanied by Eokal''s five beneficial guards.


    One was poisoned by a curse, and the other was killed by a heavy weapon. One had signs of fractures in many places all over his body, one was cut in half directly, and the other died from being shot in the head by an arrow.


    Yagami Taiji looked at these corpses, and probably guessed in his heart: the person who died from the curse poison must have been written by Chitong. The one who was killed by heavy weapons should be Brand, that''s right, the one with a broken body should be Leone, and the one who was cut in two is the eye-eyed girl Hill.


    Only the last one shot with a bow and arrow...


    Yagami Taiji can imagine that it must be the weapon chosen by Ma Yin after she has no Teigu.


    Scattered on the ground are beautiful leaflets for night raids.


    Yagami Taiji inspected Eokal''s body with a sad face, as if the dead was his best friend.


    There were several members of the police station beside him who kept persuading Yagami Taiji not to be too sad, and that he would be able to attack night with his hands and so on.


    Yagami Taiji felt that since he had Pinocchio''s nose and transparent fruit, he was developing more and more on the road to the actor.


    Because of Pinocchio''s nose, Yagami Taiji will be extra careful when speaking. Even if he can''t lie, he can still say some puns, which are specious to mislead people.


    But after having your transparent fruit, you can''t stop bragging!


    "However, my lord, while we are eliminating the threat of that person, we also need to eliminate another person who poses a threat to the safety of the imperial capital!"


    The police officer said to Yagami Taiji: "Recently, Beheading Zanke came out again, and appeared in random places at night, attacking people in the imperial capital."


    "We''ve had multiple reports."


    "And, a lot of elite security personnel have also been paid for it..."


    Yagami Taiji walked out of "sorrow", picked up the file on the side and read it.


    Beheading Zanke was originally the executioner in charge of execution in the imperial capital, but since the minister came to power, more people have been beheaded.


    This is how he kept beheading people who begged him to live, day after day.


    Finally, he had a mental problem, and he stopped sticking to killing people in the prison, and started to attack the crowd on the street.


    It is worth mentioning that Beheading Zanker also owns Teigu and is a Teigu envoy. The Teigu possessed is omnipotent, the observer.


    The so-called five-sight. Refers to clairvoyance, farsightedness, hole vision, future vision and hallucinations.


    See-through means that you can see the target without obstacles, including the clothes of the see-through target.


    Farsightedness is the ability to see far away, like a telescope.


    Insight is the ability to see through the other person''s mind by relying on the other person''s expression.


    Future vision is to rely on the opponent''s subtle muscle movements to see where the opponent is going to attack.


    Vision is the ability to make the other party produce illusions, so that the target''s most important person appears in front of his eyes.


    Yagami Taiji''s first impression of this observer is that this thing is destined for me!


    Perspective, the second most desired ability after invisibility!


    Think about it, Yagami Taiji made the Teigu transparent, put it on his head, and walked on the street, the picture should not be too beautiful!


    Apart from this perspective, the other four abilities are very good.


    In short, Yagami Taiji''s first impression when he saw this Teigu was to want it!


    But for him who has farsightedness, he needs to arrange it properly!


    Fortunately, I have a transparent fruit that I just captured, so I can set up an invisible trap for him.


    It was like controlling Main yesterday. Use the transparent fruit to make the silk thread transparent, and then the opponent who is hard to guard against will be hit by the move.


    After leaving Iokal''s mansion, Yagami Taiji began to arrange the beheading of Zanke.


    As for Eokal, he was killed by a night raid, the evidence is conclusive, but the current imperial capital has nothing to do with the night raid.


    However, Yagami Taiji heard the wind, and Minister Ornest was furious. He had already called Esdes, and asked Esdes to come back to preside over the overall situation, aiming at the continuous attack of the night attack killer group.


    Yagami Taiji had already made a decision during this period. When Esdeth came back, he withdrew and left the imperial capital, and took out the money embezzled in this short period of time...


    Absconding with money!


    But before Estes came back, he could still wander around in the imperial capital for a while.


    As for how Estes would react after knowing that Yagami Taiji was pretending to be her husband here to bluff and cheat, that was not Yagami Taiji''s concern.


    If Esdeth really rushed up to solo with Yagami Taiji, Yagami Taiji also said that there is no need to be cowardly, and he can just have a positive wave.


    While Yagami Taiji was arranging to arrest Zanke here, a **** the other side was asking something angrily to a slightly older woman.


    "Why, why, Master Oka was killed like this!"


    Seleu, Ubiquitas. As the apprentice of Oni Oka, she has always respected her master in her heart, but not long ago, her master suddenly resigned, and not long after, she was killed on the street.


    It was the wife of Oni Oka who was asked by Sailiu. After losing her husband''s dependence, these days were also very difficult, and most of them kept silent when facing Sai Liu''s inquiries.


    "Tell me, you must know!"


    Sai Liu stared at the woman in front of him, gritted his teeth and said angrily, "I will definitely seek justice for Master!"


    Seeing Sai Liu''s angry eyes may have ignited a little hope in the woman''s heart, she lowered her head, and said in a low voice: "Yes, Captain Yagami..."


    After saying the first sentence, it was like opening a chatterbox, and then gradually told Sai Liu everything.


    "When the Yagami captain took office, he asked Oka for stolen money... Oka, of course there is no..."


    Sai Liu nodded seriously, his master is also an upright person, how could he have stolen money?


    "Then, Yagami Taiji took out his own background and began to threaten your master, forcing your master to abdicate... and he was also scratched on the chest..."


    "Seeing Yagami Taiji''s ferocious power, your master had to resign, and the squadron leaders he led didn''t end well either..."


    After saying this, Ouka''s wife felt sad, and began to cry while leaning on the corner of the wall. Sai Liu comforted her while supporting her, and the anger of revenge was already burning in his eyes.


    Sai Liu naturally didn''t know that all the words her master''s wife said were selective, and she never said that her master was actually the same as those corrupt officials. In her mouth, Oka''s integrity and bravery are simply It is comparable to the top ten people who moved the empire.


    Yagami...Captain! Justice will never yield to evil!


    I will definitely take revenge for Master Oka!


    Evil ghost Yagami, of course I will kill you!


    About ten kilometers north of the imperial capital.


    A house is built on a high cliff with a wide area and a good view.


    This place is the base of the night raid killer group.


    At this time, the night strike killer group got together again, discussing what happened yesterday about Yagami Taiji.


    "impossible!"


    When Najieta heard the news from Chitong and the others, she first denied it.


    "How could a woman like Estes choose someone like Yagami Taiji! It''s definitely impossible!"


    "That''s right!"


    Ma Yin quickly interjected: "How could a woman fall in love with a dirty and shameless **** like that! He deserves to be single for the rest of his life!"


    Tatsumi looked at Ma Yin''s violent reaction, pulled Lubbock''s clothes, and asked softly, "Why is Ma Yin so sensitive to Yagami Taiji?"


    Lubbock was embarrassed when he heard this, and said, "It''s better not to ask..."


    Tatsumi nodded when he heard it, and then looked towards Ma Yin. Unexpectedly, Yagami Taiji could make Ma Yin, who has a bad personality, suffer in his hands. He was a little happy to hear that...


    Wait, Tatsumi, you are not in the same lineup anymore!


    "is fake!"


    Najieta suddenly asserted: "This news must be false. According to my understanding of Estes, this news must be false!"


    The person who understands you best is often your opponent. UU Reading is not false at all. Ever since she regarded Esdesh as her opponent, Najta knows Esdesh better than everyone else .


    "Did Eokal still lie before he died?"


    Leonai crossed his arms and said.


    "No, it wasn''t Eokal who lied." Najta asserted, "The one who lied was the one who told him..."


    "Taiji Yagami..."


    Relying on fraudulent means, he successfully got the position of captain of the police station in the imperial capital. This Yagami Taiji has a trick!


    "Is he still to be buried?"


    Chi Tong asked seriously.


    "don''t want."


    Najieta shook her head: "His target is not us, otherwise he would have cleaned up all of you yesterday. His target...is in the imperial capital!"


    "But he is endangering the people of the imperial capital!"


    Ma Yin said somewhat unwillingly.


    "He didn''t harm the people of the imperial capital! He was protecting these people..."


    Najieta took out the information about Yagami Taiji and handed it to Maine. There were many circled places on it.


    "He''s a good guy!" (To be continued.)

 v6 Chapter 12： Invisible pretense

    Main picked up the information Najieta handed over and read it seriously.


    A few days after Yagami Taiji took office, more than a dozen families were ruined, but these dozens of families did all kinds of evil in the past, relying on their family power, they often bullied the people.


    Most of Yagami Taiji''s bribes were collected from dark forces, and these dark forces were much more low-key during this period, and they didn''t dare to endanger the people of the imperial capital as arrogantly as before.


    ��


    Ma Yin flipped through the file in front of her quickly, a clause flashed in front of Ma Yin''s eyes, and finally, with a "snap", Ma Yin slapped the information on the table.


    "Even so! It can''t change the fact that that guy is a complete jerk! Next time we meet, I will definitely shoot him!"


    Ma Yin said angrily.


    "Can I still talk about the beheading of Zanke..."


    Looking at this scene, Leonai quickly changed the subject.


    "Who is Beheading Zank?"


    Tazmi, the new killer, said he didn''t understand.


    "You don''t even know about beheading Zanke, you really are a boy from the countryside!"


    Ma Yin turned her head and said to Tazmi contemptuously.


    "Well, I don''t know too well..."


    Hill weakly raised his hand.


    "You must have forgotten Hill''s words!"


    Ma Yin said comfortingly to Hill.


    Damn it, what''s the matter with this double standard, Ma Yin, this bad guy, can I still talk about Yagami!


    imperial capital.


    It was already dark, and the streets were brightly lit, but few people walked.


    During this period of time, people in the imperial capital seldom went out at night due to the commotion of beheading Zanke.


    "The imperial capital is already on alert, happy and happy!"


    One said in a hoarse voice, in his eyes, he had already discovered many hidden posts in the city.


    The built-in farsightedness can be said to be the best telescope.


    "What a righteous look! Let''s start with you!"


    In Zanke''s five-sighted omnipotent, the figure of Sai Liu appeared impressively.


    "Happy! Happy!"


    At this time, Sai Liu was heading to the Zhonghua Building where Yagami Taiji was located in the police station information with an upright face.


    "Damn guy, the **** who entrapped Teacher Oka! I will never forgive you!"


    What Sai Liu thought of was Yagami Taiji''s hateful face!


    During a police inspection not long ago, Yagami Taiji slapped her chest hard twice, and praised: The young man has good chest muscles!


    At that time, the scene of myself blushing and calling myself a female soldier appeared in front of Sai Liu again.


    Looking back now, that guy definitely did it on purpose!


    Sai Liu suddenly stopped in his tracks, staring at the figure in front of him with wide eyes.


    "Teacher Oka...you are not dead?"


    The person who appeared in front of Sai Liu was Oka who died on the street not long ago, but now he is standing in front of Sai Liu.


    "Oka" turned around and walked to the side without saying a word.


    Great, Mr. Oka is not dead!


    Sai Liu didn''t doubt that he was there, and quickly chased after him.


    Teacher Oka is not dead! This is really good! Teacher Oka must have cheated his death, and must be preparing to take revenge on Yagami Taiji!


    "Oka" kept walking in front, and Sai Liu kept following. After a while, the two arrived at the outskirts of the city.


    "Oka" suddenly stopped, turned around and stared at Sai Liu.


    Sai Liu''s tears couldn''t stop streaming down, and she cried, "Mr. Oka, it''s great to see you''re fine!"


    "yes?"


    A hoarse voice came from "Oka" in front of him.


    Sai Liu was startled, no. This is definitely not Teacher Oka''s voice.


    When he looked at the past intently again, the person in front of him had changed his appearance.


    He was wearing a suit, but he couldn''t feel elegant at all. Instead, Sai Liu noticed his long nose and fangs. He was tall and wore an eye-shaped thing on his forehead.


    Teigu, five-sighted omnipotent, observer.


    The person in front of him is none other than the famous beheaded Zanke in the imperial capital.


    Sai Liu''s face straightened, and he already knew the true identity of the person in front of him.


    "Five-sight omnipotent, observer!"


    Beheading Zanke sneered and said, "It''s the illusion that tricked you! Who is the most important person in front of your eyes? Happy, happy!"


    "Zanke..."


    Seleu lowered his head in silence for a while.


    "Start with you, carry out my justice! Don''t worry about your life! I will do everything to kill you!"


    After finishing speaking, Sai Liu rushed forward and punched the beheaded Zanke.


    "Let me see if you have hidden weapons..."


    As Zanke said, he activated the five-sight omnipotent perspective to scan the Sailiu in front of him, but just after starting it, he suddenly felt that his eyes went dark, and a large group of things smashed down in front of him.


    "What the hell!"


    Zanke quickly jumped back, and then he saw the thing in front of him clearly.


    A huge creature in the form of a dog stood there just like a human. Glared at him.


    "So it''s the Tegu envoy..."


    Beheading Zanke sneered and said: "Then it will be more worth beheading...Happy! Happy!"


    While speaking, Sai Liu had already rushed forward.


    "On the surface, it''s a feint attack, but in fact, they want to use guns to kill me with one blow!"


    As Zanke said, his body turned slightly to one side, Sai Liu''s body fell into the air, and the hand holding the gun stopped, and then the whole person was kicked out.


    "Five visions are omnipotent!"


    Beheading Zanke said without hesitation in praise: "Peripheral Vision, you can directly see through your heart! Future Vision, directly analyze your future movements!"


    "I have seen through everything about you!"


    "yes?"


    As Sai Liu said, the whole person had already hid behind the "dog".


    "Xiaobi, get on!"


    The dog in front of him jumped up, his body became huge, and he rushed towards Zanke in a black mass.


    And at the moment "dog" jumped up, Zanke saw Sai Liu squatting down to take aim, and shot directly!


    Since you can see through everything, then I will make you invisible!


    Swinging the knife to block, Sai Liu''s shot was directly blocked, and at the same time his body retreated sharply, and the five-sighted omnipotent scanned "Xiao Bi".


    "Biological Teigu! If you don''t break the core, it will continue to regenerate! But your core is clearly visible under your perspective!"


    Zanke said with a smirk, the two blades in his hand were already aimed at the core of the body. Ready to cut down with a knife.


    The biological Teigu might be able to take advantage of other Teigu envoys, but the core is directly exposed in the face of it.


    After bumping into Zanke, he jumped back directly. Pulled away.


    Even though he really wanted to continue biting at Zanke, but his weakness was exposed, the next time he stepped forward, he might die.


    Seleu wouldn''t allow it to take such a risk, so it stayed behind.


    "So, should I kill you first? Or should I kill your Teigu first?"


    Zanke grinned at Sai Liu: "Happy! Happy!"


    Sai Liu gritted his teeth and rushed forward to Zanke again.


    "If you want to feint to attack me, you actually want to attack my Teigu!"


    "Jump and kick me!"


    "Your mind is already messed up, and you have no rules!"


    Every time Sai Liu attacked, Zanke was always able to speak out first, disturbing Sai Liu''s heart with these words. After several times in a row, Sai Liu didn''t know how to fight against Zanke.


    "Next, let me behead you! Happy! Happy!"


    As Zanke said, the two knives in his hand faced Sai Liu and beheaded him. The next moment, it was the end of the separation of body and head.


    Am I going to die here? Meaningless?


    Sai Liu''s heart was full of unwillingness.


    Sai Liu''s biological Teigu also rushed towards this side, trying to stop all this from happening.


    There''s no help, there''s no help...


    Seleu closed her eyes.


    The knife had already reached Sai Liu''s neck, but Sai Liu didn''t know why, her legs bent down, and then her feet stepped on her feet. The huge force that erupted made her turn upside down beautifully, avoiding the beheading of Zanke. After the killing blow, while turning upside down, he kicked him directly on the chin, kicking him into the air.


    Stand up and fight back?


    Zanke shook his head, feeling a little unbelievable, and looked at Sai Liu carefully, but at first glance, there was nothing unusual.


    Xiaobi rushed to Sai Liu''s side, sobbing at Zanke, and might pounce on him at any time.


    Sai Liu rushed up to Zanke again, and under it, Zanke understood Sai Liu''s heart.


    Her body is out of control!


    With a punch, Zanke swung the knife directly at Sai Liu, wanting to kill him directly. But Sai Liu was like a puppet on a string, and his every move completely exceeded Zanke''s expectations.


    Sliding close to the ground, after dodging Zanke''s attack, he slammed his hands on the ground, and his body rose into the air. A kick directly hit Zanke''s ****. UU reading


    The vitals were injured, Zanke''s body inevitably leaned forward, and Sai Liu directly entangled Zanke''s body in mid-air.


    Grabbing Zanke''s body with both hands, the body was attached to Zanke and turned over in a series, and finally the two legs clamped Zanke''s neck, and the two turned over on the ground.


    Zanke fell to the ground, and the spear in Sai Liu''s hand had been stuffed into Zanke''s mouth.


    "Boom!"


    The gunshot rang out, and the back of Zanke''s head exploded.


    Behead Zanker, just die like this...


    Sai Liu still couldn''t believe it.


    How is this going? His body was suddenly out of control, and then Zanke just... died...


    Like a few threads snapped in the back, Sai Liu felt that he could control his body again.


    The figure of Taiji Yagami appeared beside her out of thin air. Then in the moonlight. He walked to the front of Zanke''s body step by step, and gently picked up Teigu.


    "Just now, you controlled everything?"


    Sai Liu asked with a trembling body.


    Yagami Taiji didn''t speak, and nodded slightly.


    Invisible pretense can be fatal! (To be continued.)

 v6 Chapter 13： I dont take this blame

    It didn''t take long for Beheading Zanke to be active, and Yagami Taiji already knew about it.


    From the very beginning, Yagami Taiji, under the ability of transparent fruit, scattered all of them into thin lines all over the main blocks.


    These threads were originally extremely small, and with the ability of transparent fruit, Zanke directly ignored it, as if he felt something, but he just thought it was something like a spider web, and didn''t take it to heart.


    Then Zanke stared at Sai Liu.


    Yagami Taiji has been using the ability of transparent fruit to follow behind them.


    The ability of the transparent fruit, even if it is impossible to see through.


    As for Sai Liu''s fight back just now, it is Yagami Taiji''s ability to use transparent fruits and both.


    Unknowingly, Sai Liu was under control.


    It is worth mentioning that the control this time did not directly entangle people like the previous control of Ma Yin, but inserted more than a dozen silk threads into the reflex nerve points of various parts of Sai Liu''s body.


    With a light touch, Sai Liu made these actions by himself under conditioned reflex.


    Yagami Taiji felt that he had already touched the threshold.


    "you��"


    "Hush..."


    Yagami Taiji raised his finger and bragged on his lips, signaling Sai Liu not to speak.


    "Don''t talk, kiss me!"


    Yagami Taiji said to Sai Liu seriously.


    Sai Liu''s face suddenly turned red, and his whole body began to tremble uncontrollably.


    I kiss you ghost!


    Yagami Taiji laughed.


    For this kind of little girl, Yagami Taiji likes to tease her the most. This was the case in the world of Xiyuan Temple before, but after the blackening of the world of Xiyuan Temple was revealed, she restrained herself a lot, but in the world of "Tokyo Ghoul" After molesting Kirishima Touka, Yagami Taiji once again tasted the sweetness of molesting these girls.


    So in this world, for girls with distinctive personalities like Ma Yin and Seleuyu Bikitas in front of her, Yagami Taiji couldn''t help teasing her.


    It doesn''t mean that you want to pursue or something, it''s just a simple **** attack, taking advantage of it, and playing cheap.


    "Nah."


    Yagami Taiji scratched his head, stood up and said: "In short, you are in a tight siege, and I am a hero to save the beauty. Next, you should consider making a promise with your body..."


    Sai Liu was suddenly a little confused.


    Just this person in front of me? Big villain?


    What expression is this?


    Yagami Taiji put it on after seeing Sai Liu''s bewildered expression.


    As he expected, this Teigu did not reject him.


    Let me see what you think in your heart!


    Yagami Taiji secretly thought, what is the vision in the heart? Hole vision? Well, yes, it��s hole vision, so I��ll open a perspective first...


    After a long time, there was a sudden scream on the outskirts of the city, piercing the night sky.


    In an instant, Sai Liu turned into a state of bared eyes and fangs, and brought her Teigu hundred-armed giant to hunt down Yagami Taiji.


    All of this is because when Sai Liu asked Yagami Taiji about Oka, Yagami Taiji answered the question and told the characteristics of her private body.


    "The villain must be you!"


    "Justice Executed!"


    ��


    "It seems that we have nothing to do."


    Chitong jumped down from the tall building, and she saw the battle between Sai Liu and Beheaded Zanke just now.


    However, through these observations, Chitong learned that Yagami Taiji possesses the ability of invisibility, and can also make the cross tail invisible.


    This is indeed a very powerful ability.


    And the current Yagami Taiji got two Teigu.


    with.


    He can control these two Teigu with ease.


    "I still haven''t shown my real strength!"


    Chitong was very concerned about Yagami Taiji''s words, and Yagami Taiji''s performance was unfathomable.


    If he is on the opposite side of the revolutionary army, how should he be killed?


    Chi Tong fell into deep thought.


    A tumultuous night passed.


    When Yagami Taiji woke up again, he got the news that Minister Ornest wanted to summon him.


    After hesitating for a while, Yagami Taiji took the Observer in his hand, made Zanpakut�� and transparent, and then went to meet Ernest.


    Yagami Taiji originally planned to wear it on his head so that he could observe Minister Ornest''s movements and expressions. Use the insight to grasp all the actions of Ernest''s heart.


    In this way, there will be no flaws in the conversation with Ernest.


    But after thinking about it, he gave up. The reason is that Ernest knew about beheading Zanke and owning Teigu. This time, Teigu will definitely let Ornest see it.


    As for why Ornest summoned him, Yagami Taiji also had some vague guesses.


    On the one hand, I want to see what the "man" of Esdece is like.


    On the other hand, it is likely that Yagami Taiji was promoted.


    These days, night raids often attack people in the imperial capital, and the minister''s relative, Iokal, died as a result.


    Night raids are also a serious problem for ministers.


    Yagami Taiji was able to kill Zanke, which proves that he has the ability to fight Tegushi.


    Next, the minister will definitely give some support to Yagami Taiji. Then I hope he can restrain the night attack, or even destroy the night attack.


    Yagami Taiji finally met the notorious minister Ernest.


    With gray hair, gray beard, square face, and tall stature, when he saw Yagami Taiji, he still held the meat and ate it.


    The raw meat eaten should be some kind of dangerous meat. Taiji Yagami looked at the meat evenly and very chewy.


    Anyway, when he saw the minister, he was wrestling with the meat in his hands. After seeing Yagami Taiji, it was like eating noodles. The meat was directly sucked into his mouth by him, and then swallowed without chewing.


    "Taiji Yagami...haha, I finally see you!"


    Ernest said enthusiastically: "I''ve always wanted to see you, but Esdeath has covered your affairs tightly enough!"


    As he spoke, he patted Yagami Taiji''s shoulder vigorously.


    This hand strength... this minister is not easy.


    Yagami Taiji thought to himself, but in the anime, wasn''t Leonai directly swapping one for one? Yagami Taiji showed a little fear and restraint on his face.


    "To be able to kill a Teigu envoy like Behead Zanke, the strength of Captain Yagami must be pretty good!"


    Minister Ornest asked Yagami Taiji: "After all, if you don''t have a little strength, Esdes will not take a fancy to you."


    "My lord is overrated."


    Yagami Taiji said, and at the same time took out the Teigu in his hand and handed it to the minister for him to observe.


    "Teigu is omnipotent, the observer..."


    Yagami Taiji said: "This Teigu''s ability is..."


    "Needless to say, I know very well."


    "I know almost everything about Tegu''s abilities," said Ornest.


    "My lord is profound!"


    Yagami Taiji quickly praised Ornest.


    "Put away Teigu, you can increase your strength by holding it!" Ornest said boldly to Yagami Taiji: "It''s just that in the next period of time, you need to pay more attention to the night attack. Something happened!"


    "Night raids dare to kill my relatives! I will never forgive them!"


    Yagami Taiji quickly waved his hand to accept the order.


    "Night raids can disturb the entire imperial capital, and it also has its advantages. How about this, I will promote you to the position of the imperial capital''s defense officer, and hand over the imperial capital''s police station and deployment situation to the police station. you!"


    Ornest had already prepared these drafts, and said: "With this kind of military power, you will be able to fight back against night raids. At the same time, with such an official position, you will look better when you see Esthers in the near future! "


    Ornest now has no doubts about Yagami Taiji''s identity as Esdesh''s husband. Therefore, it is safe and bold to promote Yagami Taiji''s official position.


    The defense officers of the imperial capital have almost directly controlled all the troops in the imperial capital.


    Except for the forbidden army in the imperial city!


    The Forbidden Army in the imperial city is under the sole control of General Bude, who is as famous as Esdes and called the empire.


    It''s just that the general, who is the head of the generals, has always been indifferent to things like ministers controlling the government. It is said that he wants to uphold the reason why military officers cannot interfere in politics.


    It was also the general''s laissez-faire that made the minister''s power stronger and more rampant.


    For General Bude, Yagami Taiji was very disdainful. He was at least half responsible for the empire being able to come to this point.


    Inaction is also a form of corruption!


    Eunuchs dare to intervene in politics, but as a pure man, they stand by and cede power?


    "Esdeth is coming back soon!"


    Ornest smiled at Yagami Taiji and said, "It may be because you left, UU Reading Esthers is not feeling well, all the 400,000 troops of foreign nations were killed!"


    "This is all your fault!"


    As he said that, Ornest looked at Yagami Taiji with a look that you are causing trouble. The 400,000 troops were all killed, how much resentment can I have against you?


    I don''t take this blame!


    Yagami Taiji thought to himself: What does this have to do with me? I don''t even know Estes!


    After discussing with Ornest for a while, Yagami Taiji said goodbye, and followed a person appointed by the minister to the imperial defense officer to hand over the work.


    Defense officer of the imperial capital!


    This has almost controlled most of the military power in the imperial capital, and Yagami Taiji feels that he is one step closer to usurping the throne.


    Just thinking that Estes is on his way back makes Yagami Taiji unhappy.


    As soon as Estes returns, this lie will be exposed, and I''m afraid I will escape from the imperial capital with my tail between my legs...


    Unless Esdeath can cooperate with him in acting, but why should Esdece use his innocence to act with him? It''s not bad if you don''t chase and kill! (To be continued.)

 v6 Chapter 14： Estes returns to the imperial capital

    Yagami Taiji saw Sai Liu and Ubikitas again at the gate of his house.


    She still insists on upholding justice, defeating Yagami Taiji, and directly making her Teigu gigantic.


    The Teigu of Seleuyubi Kitas is a biological Teigu, a hundred-armed giant. When fighting, directly enlarge Teigu, and then defend and attack. As long as the core is not destroyed, it can be regenerated infinitely.


    It just looks a bit like a dog, so Sai Liu named it Xiaobi.


    "You keep talking about justice, do you know what justice is?"


    Yagami Taiji felt that he should correct the three views of this girl.


    When this girl first watched anime, she still felt like a pretty good person, but when she was fighting, her painting style changed directly, and she instantly formed a villainous face.


    Of course, the two things she did also made countless people black all their lives.


    Killed Hill Eyes, and let the hundred-armed giant Xiaobi eat the body.


    Sister Che... Chelsea died, her head was hung in the imperial capital, and her body was eaten by the hundred-armed giant.


    These two things directly caused countless people to hate him all his life, and when he finally died in the hands of Ma Yin, the bullet screen was full of joy!


    After Yagami Taiji became the captain of the police station, she also knew that she took Xiaobi all day long to go to the prison to eat those executed prisoners.


    "Harming the people of the imperial capital is evil, violating the laws of the empire is evil, and justice is to directly and completely eradicate these evils!"


    Sai Liu has his own views on justice. Hearing Yagami Taiji''s question, he answered the question seriously.


    "well said!"


    Yagami Taiji clapped his hands again and again. Congratulations to Seri.


    "As for you, you have committed a crime by looting the property of the common people! Killing Master Oka is an unforgivable crime!"


    Saying that, Sai Liu picked up his gun and was about to fight with Yagami Taiji.


    With five fingers bluffing, under the ability of the transparent fruit, a few silk threads immediately controlled Sai Liu.


    "Before I execute my trial, let me show you another side of the imperial capital."


    Holding the silk thread in his hand, with the swing of his fingers, Sai Liu walked over here step by step.


    "Just let you see, what you haven''t seen in these years, the other side of the imperial capital!"


    If you want to straighten out the Three Views, you must first destroy the Three Views. Yagami Taiji can be sure that there is definitely a problem with the three views of Seleuyubi Kitas.


    Yagami Taiji first took Sai Liu to the ghost man Oka''s house.


    Just inside the house, Yagami Taiji and Sai Liu heard Oka''s wife''s unscrupulous cries.


    The sound was loud and intermittent, and coupled with the noise coming from the room, even a ten-year-old child could roughly understand what was going on inside.


    Sai Liu couldn''t imagine that his wife, whom he had always respected very much, would do this kind of thing with other men not long after his master passed away.


    If you have a heart, you must have a heart!


    Sai Liu comforted herself like this.


    "Oka is really useless. He was scared out of his wits and never dared to serve in the police force again. Then why do we need him?"


    "But you can kill him with a single knife, you have to thank me a lot. If it''s not my medicine..."


    Listening to the conversation inside, Sai Liu''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley, and then, an uncontrollable anger welled up in her heart.


    Just wanted to directly control Xiaobi to eat all the couple inside, but Yagami Taiji stopped her.


    He took out an account book from his pocket and handed it to Sai Liu.


    This account book was contributed by Oka to Yagami Taiji to prove that he did not hide private money, and all the property was handed over to Yagami Taiji.


    Sai Liu looked at the ledger, and it was all about the collusion between Oka and the oil dealer, arbitrarily arranging people to act as dead ghosts.


    Especially when seeing a few names inside, Sai Liu was suddenly stunned.


    These names were the ones she controlled Xiao Bi and ate!


    She always thought that these were evil criminals, so she showed no mercy to these criminals who kept saying "wronged", but suddenly knew that these people were innocent...


    So all this time, have I been doing something wrong?


    The three views established for a long time collapsed in this instant.


    Sai Liu didn''t know whether the justice he insisted on was right or wrong.


    Taking back the silk threads that controlled Sai Liu, Yagami Taiji took Sai Liu and wandered around the imperial capital, letting more things that she had never seen before appear before her eyes.


    Abducting women from the slums and forcing them to sell their bodies.


    Use something toxic to lure people down.


    At the pier, relying on the prestige of the ministers, ordinary people were trampled on at will, and there was a direct tragedy of human life, but people ignored it.


    The rich trample on the lives of the poor at will. Even after the carriage hit someone, the poor had to kneel down and apologize.


    A perverted family who enjoys lynching. Because the family occupies a high position, people dare not speak out.


    ��


    All of this was something she hadn''t seen before, maybe she had seen it before, but she had never seen it from another angle.


    At this time, Sai Liu finally understood what the usual expressions of the people in the imperial capital meant.


    That is the pain of living in dire straits, the misery of hopelessness in life.


    "I''ve always liked patrolling the streets..."


    Sai Liu stammered and said: "I feel that it will be the place for me to implement justice... But, all this time, what have I seen? What am I doing!"


    "I��"


    Sai Liu looked at his two hands and felt that they were stained with the blood of innocent people.


    This is not what she wants to see.


    "For this world, the law does not represent justice. The law is just a tool to protect the interests of the upper class."


    Yagami Taiji said softly to Sai Liu: "Justice should be a kind of fairness, fraternity...not blindly killing."


    "Those who do evil must be punished!"


    Sai Liu firmly said that she firmly believed in this.


    "Then use your eyes to see the real evil!" Yagami Taiji turned around and looked in the direction of the palace: "The entire empire is in turmoil, and there is the origin of everything."


    Sai Liu turned her head and looked in that direction, all kinds of complicated emotions came to her heart, her father was killed just to protect that place...


    But wandering around today is like being invisible, and the people next to her didn''t notice her, so all kinds of evil scenes appeared in front of her...


    There are too many such tragedies, and they happen all the time in every corner of the entire empire.


    Sai Liu is also very clear that only by cutting off the source of evil can all this be changed.


    Turn your back on justice, or turn your back on the empire...


    Sai Liu couldn''t make up his mind.


    Compared with Sai Liu''s entanglement, Yagami Taiji has a clear goal. The task of collecting Teigu is put on the back first. The most important task right now is how to be crowned king.


    If you want to be crowned king, you must first overthrow this little emperor who has no independent opinions and only knows how to obey his ministers wholeheartedly.


    But if he wanted to overthrow the little emperor, Minister Ernest was another hurdle that he couldn''t get around.


    Ornest must be beheaded before the little emperor can be overthrown.


    But Ernest has been operating in the imperial capital for so many years, like a towering tree, its roots are rooted in every corner of the imperial capital.


    Evil merchants, bullying officers and soldiers, rich men who like to lynch the poor...


    All these people formed a coexistence of interests with Minister Ornest.


    Without Ernest, they would not be able to act recklessly in the imperial capital like this, and even without Ernest''s protection, they would completely lose the life of the upper class.


    These people are loyal supporters of Ornest.


    Without this kind of person, Ornest would lose a large number of supporters and make countless enemies, and would appear to be a little helpless. It is also for this reason that Ornest is very angry at the constant killing of evil rich people.


    He even prepared to mobilize Esdes to come back and eliminate them.


    Yagami Taiji could only see these things clearly after he became the defense officer of the imperial capital.


    And because he was promoted to the defense officer of the imperial capital, Yagami Taiji is clear about the crimes among these rich people.


    Wearing a layer of human skin, doing all kinds of things that animals do. When Esdeth returns to the imperial capital, Yagami Taiji will kill all these beasts first and then leave when he feels that he can''t get along in the imperial capital.


    Thinking that Esdesh is going back to the imperial capital, and his false claim to be Esdesh''s husband will inevitably be exposed, Yagami Taiji feels puzzled.


    This lie will inevitably be exposed with the return of Estes. UU reading www.uukanshu. com But before Estes returned, he hadn''t finished accumulating momentum. With the power in his hands, it was difficult to overthrow this huge empire.


    Is there really no way to deal with Estes?


    Yagami Taiji had a very headache.


    The days are passing by slowly, and the night raids are still constantly attacking the evil rich people in the imperial capital, and the new military officer of the imperial capital, Yagami Taiji, seems to have nothing to do about it.


    And besides the night raids, there are also some rich people who will suddenly and completely evaporate, leaving no bones left. The newly appointed defense officer Yagami Taiji was overwhelmed with all these and was at a loss what to do.


    Just as Ornest''s loyal supporters felt insecure, an exciting news broke.


    The strongest general in the empire, Esdeth, won a complete victory in conquering foreign nations and returned to the imperial capital!


    Among the welcome crowd, Yagami Taiji saw the very beautiful Esdeth with the rein on his horse.


    Long silver-blue hair, ice-blue eyes, exquisite and perfect facial features, a queen-shaped oval face, crystal white skin, a proud figure, and a domineering and powerful aura.


    "Emperor Capital, I''m back!"


    Estes looked at the center of the imperial capital, the center of the empire''s operations, and the inside of the palace.


    A gentle smile with a different charm. ! (To be continued.)

 v6 Chapter 15： The witty minister has already seen through everything!

    Estes knelt on one knee, facing the nominal supreme leader of the empire, the emperor. Reporting the process of crusade against foreign nations.


    There are some horns, suona and other musical instruments around the palace. Although the conference is going on, the whole palace is filled with a pleasant atmosphere like the Northeast Errenzhuan.


    "General Estes, for your meritorious service in conquering foreign nations, I have decided to reward you with 10,000 taels of gold!"


    The little emperor sat on the throne and said to Estes, and the minister Ernest stood beside him.


    Even in the courtroom, Ornest held the meat and engaged in a verbal struggle, unable to bite, and finally could only fill the whole piece of meat in his mouth.


    Esdeth was not interested in these rewards, so he handed them over to the soldiers who were guarding the border. Estes doesn''t care about the money, winning battles and ravaging opponents is all about her.


    Seeing that Esdes did not accept it, the little emperor felt a little sorry, and said, "Well, General Esdes, besides gold, I also prepared some rewards for you. Do you have any requirements?"


    "If requested..."


    Estes raised his head slightly and said, "I want to fall in love together!"


    A simple sentence, but the impact is huge.


    The emperor was sluggish, the guards were stupefied, and even the people who were playing music outside stopped when they heard it, and the cheerful music stopped abruptly.


    Only the minister, Ernest, was still eating meat with big mouthfuls, as if everything was under my control.


    "I lost my temper."


    The little emperor calmed down his emotions and said, "I have been paying attention to your battle all the time, but I forgot that my lord is also a woman in her prime. If you want to fall in love, how about I introduce the minister to you?"


    As the little emperor opened his mouth to speak, the music outside was loudly clamoring again.


    "Hiss..."


    Just like eating noodles, a piece of meat was directly sucked into the minister''s mouth, then he wiped his mouth and said with a smile: "The emperor shouldn''t say that, General Esthers should have his own requirements for this..."


    As he spoke, Ernest looked at Estes with a smile in his eyes.


    "good!"


    Estes blinked his big ice blue eyes, looked at Ernest and said unceremoniously: "With all due respect, the minister suffers from high blood pressure and will die soon..."


    Ernest''s face darkened when he heard this.


    "I also have a series of requirements for choosing a partner."


    Estes said: "Later, I will make an outline of the requirements for choosing a partner, and let you help me choose."


    Do you want to use the power of the empire to help you find Yagami Taiji?


    Ornest thought to himself, and couldn''t help but feel amused at the virtue of a little woman like Esdes.


    "As for the night raid killers rampaging in the imperial capital, I will ravage them well!"


    The corners of Esdeath''s mouth were raised, revealing the extremely trembling queen temperament.


    Esdeth''s weapon against the night attack is her three beast warriors.


    It is said that the three beast warriors are the three Teigu envoys. To deal with the night attack killer group with Teigu, they must also be Teigu envoys.


    Estes just wanted to use these three beast warriors to deal with night raids.


    Not long after the court meeting, the little emperor who was walking with Ernest received a request from Esthers for a love partner.


    Requirement one, I hope to have the same bearing as a general and aim to become a general.


    Requirement two, I hope to be strong and able to accompany her to hunt dangerous species with bare hands.


    Requirement three, I hope to be born on the border like her.


    Requirement four, the best target age is younger than her, so that she can be better controlled by her.


    Requirement five, I hope to have a pure smile.


    Facing the five pieces of information, the little emperor was frowning, but Ernest showed such an expression.


    "I feel that the general''s requirements are so high." The little emperor looked at the notice and said, "As far as the first one is concerned, the vast majority of people will retreat."


    "Because she is looking for someone!"


    Ornest said with confidence: "The reason why the conditions are so harsh is because General Esdes set it up for one person...and I just know the whereabouts of that person!"


    Estes, no matter how secretive you are, you don''t know that I have already seen through everything!


    Possess the same temperament as a general?


    When Yagami Taiji ran to the imperial capital, in front of Eokal, he cried and shouted that he would become a general and put him on the head of Esdes!


    Powerful? Hunting dangerous species with bare hands?


    After Yagami Taiji arrived in the imperial capital, he killed the Teigu envoy and beheaded Zanke with his bare hands! (The report was concealed, and the minister did not know that Yagami Taiji had a cross tail.)


    Hope to be like her, someone born on the border?


    Yagami Taiji said that he is Esdesh''s childhood sweetheart!


    Young, under her control?


    Yagami Taiji ran out because she was so afraid of being dominated by her!


    As for the innocent smile?


    Ornest was a little confused about this point. After all, he met Yagami Taiji several times, and also saw Yagami Taiji''s torture methods. Guys like Oni Oka were directly frightened, so he never felt that Yagami Taiji''s smile was very pure.


    However, Eokal thinks that this is the side of Yagami Taiji who will show it when it is a private affair between two people.


    In short, after hearing the news, Ernest had the look of seeing through everything as expected.


    "Hey, does the minister already know who Esdes is looking for?"


    The little emperor said with great interest.


    "good!"


    Ernest knew it all.


    "No matter how secretive General Esdes is, it is impossible to hide from the wise and wise Ernest..."


    Ernest picked up a piece of meat, bit it several times, then sucked it into his mouth, and said, "If I don''t have this kind of wisdom, how can I assist Your Majesty..."


    "Too��"


    The little emperor nodded seriously, and said: "After all, you have never missed it all this time, minister!"


    The little emperor has 100% trust in the minister Ernest. Whatever Ernest said, the little emperor would agree, and thought that as a wise and wise emperor, he had to do so.


    Maybe someone told him that the first emperor was killed by Ernest, and the queen who died in love was actually forced by Ernest to swallow poison. The little emperor would not believe it, and would feel that this was spreading rumors and slandering the minister.


    Ernest laughed at this, and then told the little emperor what he had discovered.


    "In other words, what General Esdes is looking for is actually Taiji Yagami, the current Imperial Capital Defense Officer?"


    The little emperor said with great interest: "Does General Esdes know that the person she is looking for is right in front of her eyes?"


    "I don''t know yet!"


    Ornest said: "Otherwise, I would not have turned to Your Majesty for help."


    "It''s fun!"


    The little emperor said excitedly: "Then, let''s make an arrangement between General Esdes and Yagami Taiji, so that we can show my sageness. In just a short while, Ace will be able to make an arrangement." Find the person General Des is looking for!"


    Yagami Taiji is fully prepared.


    With the return of Esdes, the fact that he lied to be Esdes''s husband will inevitably be exposed.


    The money obtained through corruption during these days has been transferred out by Yagami Taiji.


    Next, Yagami Taiji is ready to break with the empire completely, and then pull up another team to overthrow the empire.


    It''s just that Yagami Taiji must make his own reputation before forming this team.


    Yagami Taiji decided to imitate Cao Cao in "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms", and the next step was to kill the traitor "Dong Zhuo".


    Unlike Cao Cao''s assassination, Yagami Taiji is planning to make a big news in a public place where the more people the better.


    In Yagami Taiji''s vision, it was because of the exposure of Esdes''s incident, and after completely tearing apart with the imperial capital, he went directly to attack Ornest.


    At the same time, tell the evidence about Ornest collected during this period of time.


    Yagami Taiji just wants to let people know that Yagami Taiji is a hero with high moral character who is not afraid of power through Ornest.


    There are a lot of people who hate Ornest in the world. As long as there are a few scars on Ornest, then after Yagami Taiji leaves the imperial capital, he will "distribute the family wealth, rebel army" and attack the minister Ornest Such a righteous name.


    Yagami Taiji believes in himself, and he can also create a scene where followers gather, and then stand in front of the times. UU Reading set off a wave of resistance against the empire.


    In this way, even if you can''t hang out in the imperial capital, you can maximize your own interests.


    Therefore, Yagami Taiji, who was preparing for big news at home, was summoned by the emperor.


    It is worn on the forehead, wrapped around the hands, and tied around the waist, but these things are all under the power of the transparent fruit, so that outsiders cannot see them.


    Ordinary people cannot use two kinds of Teigu at the same time, otherwise they will greatly damage their energy, but there are always alternatives in the world, Yagami Taiji is just one of them. It can be used with Yagami Taiji at the same time, and it doesn''t feel like a lot of consumption.


    After making these complete battle preparations, Yagami Taiji followed the summoned guards to the palace.


    After the little emperor saw Yagami Taiji, he took a serious look and said, "Minister Ornest, is this the person General Esdess is looking for?"


    "good!"


    Ornest smiled and said to the little emperor: "Even though General Esdes was vague and didn''t say the name of the object, I have already seen through everything!"


    When speaking, Ernest narrowed his eyes slightly, forming an arc upward, and glanced at the position of the emperor on the left with his eyes.


    For Yagami Taiji, this is completely the same face! (To be continued.)

 v6 Chapter 16： Is it dark? I, Han Xin, have slipped away!

    Water? What is this unfolding?


    Yagami Taiji looked confused, and then directly opened his Teigu to see what the two people in front of him were thinking.


    According to the insight ability of Teigu''s five-sighted omnipotent observer, Yagami Taiji can easily see through the hearts of two people.


    The little emperor didn''t have many thoughts in his heart, he just wanted to meet Taiji Yagami who could attract Esdeth.


    But Ernest''s confidence, his certainty that Yagami Taiji is the funny face of the Esdeth man, made Yagami Taiji almost laugh out loud.


    "good!"


    Yagami Taiji raised his head and spoke, directly admitting it.


    Anyway, things have come to this point, both Ernest and the little emperor also believe this, Yagami Taiji will follow their words and see how they plan to deal with it.


    Anyway, under the influence of observers, Yagami Taiji did not see Esdeth. So I am not afraid of being dismantled at the scene.


    "Although I have always wanted to hide these things, I never thought that His Majesty would know." Yagami Taiji said to the little emperor and Ornest: "Don''t dare to lie to Your Majesty and ministers, I am indeed General Esdes man!"


    The current Yagami Taiji is already bragging and not drafting. He looked up at the sky and said to Ornest and the little emperor.


    The little emperor looked at Yagami Taiji very seriously, trying to find out what kind of extraordinary qualities he could attract Esdeth.


    Ornest just laughed. He handed the file in his hand to Yagami Taiji, and said: "Look, General Esdes is embarrassed to say your name directly, so hand over the file to us. If you don''t come out again, we will follow these If you find another one that meets the standard, then you are in trouble!"


    Yagami Taiji took the file that Ornest handed over, and then flipped through it.


    Hope to be able to target the general... Lao Tzu''s target is bigger than this. I''m the one to be crowned king!


    Hunting dangerous species with bare hands... In this world, let alone the ability to use bare hands, Yagami Taiji thinks that in this world, no one should be his opponent!


    Growing up on the frontier like her...


    A little younger than her, so that I can be dominated by her...


    These two points, the origin and age in this world are almost in line.


    Finally... wish for a pure smile? !


    Yagami Taiji closed the file. In the end, the beholder sees benevolence and the wise sees wisdom. No one can tell what she thinks is a pure smile.


    Ornest said to Yagami Taiji: "From now on, most of Esdes will act in the imperial capital..." After speaking, he patted Yagami Taiji on the shoulder, looking very optimistic about you.


    Taiji Yagami understood the situation before him. For some reason, Ornest did not point out to Esthers that her "husband" was in the imperial capital. In other words, Yagami Taiji''s current identity has not been revealed.


    But the little emperor also knew the "identity" of Yagami Taiji as Esdesh''s husband. And he and Minister Ornest are more optimistic about the two of them.


    Now, it is to encourage Yagami Taiji to go to Esdeth''s side to "admit his mistakes".


    "When you meet with Esdes, tell me what His Majesty means." Ornest said, "Let Esdes understand that this is His Majesty''s holy place!"


    After Ernest finished speaking, the little emperor looked over tearfully, as if he was very moved.


    Yagami Taiji nodded yes.


    If Yagami Taiji is really Estes'' husband, even if he said it was His Majesty''s intention when they met, Estes would only remember Ernest.


    The little emperor was Ernest''s puppet, which was recognized throughout the empire.


    Ernest is trying to make Esdes owe him a favor.


    It''s just a pity that he made a wrong calculation.


    However, it was the actions of the two of them that made Yagami Taiji decide to continue to stay in the imperial capital for the time being. Although the lie may be exposed at any time, it is like walking a tightrope here, but it is undeniable that the imperial capital The chances are great.


    I can still hang out in the imperial capital for a while!


    Yagami Taiji has developed a lot of dark chess here.


    As for Estes, temporarily avoid it first, and then cause her some troubles, so that she will not think about falling in love for the time being...


    As a general, how can you think about falling in love all day long?


    If the true lie is exposed, Yagami Taiji will make a big news according to his previous plan, and then start to spread the family wealth and rebel army. Fight a hard battle with the empire.


    Yagami Taiji, who made up his mind on this idea, continued to make false claims with the minister before leaving.


    It is undeniable that Estes is extremely beautiful, with fair skin and long legs, coupled with a queen face and super shaking s, he also has a lot of fans in the imperial capital.


    And Esdesi does not take bribes, just this, let countless people in the imperial capital remember it in their hearts.


    It''s just that the people in the imperial capital don''t know that it is this powerful and beautiful general who maintains Ornest''s reign of terror, and the reason for everything is that she likes this kind of life.


    Tortured, ravaged opponents...


    Yagami Taiji flipped through the information, and remembered all of Esdeth''s words in his heart, and then the three names that suddenly appeared attracted the attention of Yagami Taiji.


    Niu, a petite young girl who is a fake girl, is powerful and possesses a Teigu. She made a contribution that cannot be ignored when Esthers suppressed the alien race. Has a hobby of collecting women''s faces.


    Daidas, a battle madman, possesses amazing arm strength and holds a Teigu in his hand.


    Liwa, the former imperial general and now Esdesh''s subordinate, holds Teigu in his hand.


    When seeing the information of the three of them, Yagami Taiji had some impressions of them, holding the imperial capital, at least it is also a high-end set that can be added with lunch. And these three people are the three beast warriors under Esdeth.


    If the three of them were beheaded...


    Esdeth must at least be busy with this for a while, although with her personality, the death of the three beast warriors cannot cause her any troubles such as sadness.


    Three Beastmen...


    Yagami Taiji drew a circle heavily on the three of them.


    It can be said that these three people have made great military exploits by following Esdesi. When killing 400,000 alien troops, the three of them also had a great part of the credit, and their strength must not be underestimated.


    It''s just that their threat is pitifully small to Yagami Taiji.


    The empire is now divided into two factions.


    One is the chief culprit, headed by Minister Ornest, who controls the government, does all kinds of evil, exploits and oppresses the people, and makes the entire empire turbulent.


    The other is headed by General Bude, the leader of the generals. It was only because of General Bude''s inaction that although the officials under him had been resisting the ministers, they did not cause any trouble to Ornest.


    However, because of the protection of General Budd, Ornest could not directly use the method of framing these courtiers like the usual ones, so these people have nothing to fear, facing all kinds of actions of Ornest all day long. Attack and annoy Ornest.


    After Esthers came back, Ernest and Esthers discussed some countermeasures, which were used to obliterate these political enemies who caused trouble to Ernest.


    Under the guise of the reputation of night raids, all these officials were wiped out.


    This will not only ruin the reputation of night raids, but also wipe out all these annoying political enemies, which can be said to kill two birds with one stone.


    And those who were responsible for obliterating these officials were the three beast warriors under Esdeth.


    "Niu, let''s go, there is a new mission!"


    The gray-haired, slender Liva called out to a small boy.


    "Hurry up, my big ax can''t help but want to collect experience points!"


    The battle madman Daidas also yelled at Niu, for Daidas, fighting is to collect experience points, and the strong, like a boss, is killed, and the experience points obtained can make He is stronger.


    "alright."


    Niu put down the dissection work in her hands, a stray cat had been dismembered into pieces in her hands.


    "What is our mission this time?" Niu clapped her hands and asked indifferently, "Are those officials who have no resistance again? What a trouble!"


    "It''s former Minister Avery!"


    Liwa said very seriously: "According to the news, he has already arrived in the outskirts of the imperial capital. As a former minister, his appearance will bring a lot of trouble to Ornest, so he must be obliterated!"


    Liwa''s words and deeds are very military-style. In fact, before becoming Esdes''s servant, Liwa was a general of the empire, but he was framed and imprisoned because he refused to pay bribes.


    Esdeath rescued him, and he swore allegiance to Esdeath ever since.


    "That''s it!"


    Daidas looked at the big ax in his hand with some regret, and said, "Can weak civil servants give me some experience points?"


    "Don''t complain to me!"


    Liwa''s face was serious, and he said to the two people seriously: "Master''s order is absolute!"


    "Fuck!"


    Suddenly, a strange voice reached the ears of the three beast warriors, and this voice immediately put them on alert.


    The three of them can be said to be experienced in many battles, even in chatting, they will never let down their vigilance around them, but this strange voice is near them, and they didn''t notice it!


    The three people on alert carefully looked at the surrounding environment.


    This is the backyard of General Esdes. Looking around, there are no people around, except for the big tree shaking slightly not far to the left.


    "who?"


    Liwa cautiously asked in the direction of the big tree.


    It was Yagami Taiji who made the sound. The ability of the transparent fruit made him blatantly walk into the backyard of General Esdes, and coincidentally, he directly saw his target, the three beast warriors.


    I just heard Liwa''s sentence when they were talking: the master''s order is absolute. Yagami Taiji couldn''t help but make a sound.


    As an old player of dead pesticides, I am really sensitive to this word.


    This sentence is a line from Daji, the iconic character in the dead man''s pesticide. It''s as classic as Galen''s people in the tower in League of Legends.


    It''s just that Daji, as a cute girl, said this sentence with infinite temptation, but when Liwa said it, the contrast was too great for Yagami Taiji, so she couldn''t help crying out.


    "Are you cheating? I, Han Xin, am a thief!"


    Yagami Taiji''s voice came from behind Liwa. (To be continued.)

 v6 Chapter 17： Kill 3 Beastmen

    Hearing a voice from behind, and with a hint of teasing, Daidas swung the ax in his hand directly and struck in this direction.


    With just one blow of the axe, it was cut through the air, leaving a huge crack on the ground.


    The battle ax in Daidas'' hand is also Teigu. It takes a lot of power to use it. Able to be split in two and thrown, the ax will stalk enemies as long as it still has power.


    It''s just that if he wants to throw, he must find a definite target. Right now, he doesn''t know where the target is at all. So there is no way to throw.


    "Snapped!"


    Liwa was slapped directly on the back of the head. This slap made him dizzy and made a loud noise at the same time.


    "Say, being...played...broken...!"


    Yagami Taiji''s teasing voice rang in Liwa''s ear. Being played badly is also a line of Daji in the dead man''s pesticide.


    Yagami Taiji can feel that if Murasame, who is a one-hit kill, is really handed over to him, he won''t use it much, because if he encounters a weaker opponent like the three beast warriors, Yagami Taiji will always Can''t help but want to play more.


    Why do villains always like to talk too much when they beat others down? Because it feels really good to pretend.


    "Water Dragon Possession, Black Marlin!"


    Liwa clenched his fist suddenly, the ring in his hand reflected different colors, and the blood he spit out turned into sharp arrows, and shot in the direction where Yagami Taiji hit him.


    But Yagami Taiji had already turned his direction a long time ago, and all these attacks were missed.


    Black Marlin is Liwa''s Teigu. It can manipulate nearby liquids and attack the enemy. The most important thing to manipulate is water.


    "Woo woo woo..."


    A strange tone sounded, it was Niu, who screamed using the Teigu in his hand. There are dozens of ways to play music. To strengthen friendly forces, or weaken enemy forces.


    Niu''s purpose is very clear, Yagami Taiji can dodge the attacks of the water dragon, the black horse forest, the two large axes, and the two pieces of Teigu, but they can''t resist the attack of Junyue Meng.


    Because the attack of this kind of sound is all-round and has no dead ends.


    Yagami Taiji did feel a little uncomfortable when he heard this voice at first, but that was all, and it had no effect on the actual combat effectiveness at all.


    "Boom!"


    Niu''s jaw was completely smashed by Yagami Taiji, and his whole body flew up uncontrollably. It flew a long way, and then fell to the ground, life or death unknown.


    Teigu also let go directly and fell to the ground.


    "Daidas, come on!"


    Liwa yelled, and while manipulating the Teigu in his hand, countless water splashes suddenly burst from the ground, and the entire courtyard turned into a vast ocean in a short period of time.


    Daidas rushed forward, waving wildly at the air, this kind of powerful fighter did not pose any threat to Yagami Taiji at all.


    "In this case, you don''t even have a foothold..."


    The water level rose suddenly, directly rising more than two meters high, and almost spread over the high wall in the backyard of Esdes''s house.


    Daidas stood on the wall under the support of the water splash.


    Liwa laughed, and the water formed a wave platform under his feet, lifting him up. At the same time, he controlled the water to form a series of water arrows, which were fired in all directions, in order to make this invisible person visible through this kind of map attack.


    "It''s this thing that controls the water..."


    Liwa suddenly felt that his finger wearing a ring-shaped Teigu was pinched by someone, and then with a "creak", the whole finger followed Teigu and moved away from him.


    Liwa, who was standing on the wave platform, lost control of the water flow, and then crashed to the ground together with the wave platform formed by the spray. The whole person floated back and forth in the water with the violent splash.


    When entering the Esdes house, Yagami Taiji had already used the crossed tail to form a net on the entire courtyard. Now Yagami Taiji is standing on the high-altitude silk thread.


    It''s just that these threads cannot be seen at all under the ability of the transparent fruit.


    "Whizzing!"


    A few more silk threads accurately caught Niu who was in the water, and at the same time, controlled Niu who was like a floating corpse.


    Standing on the water and picking up the knife that is often used to disfigure women, Niu attacked Liwa in the water.


    Now Niu is almost on the verge of death, and her whole body has turned into Yagami Taiji''s marionette again. Even though she feels the power coming from above, her jaw is damaged and she can''t speak. The limbs were again manipulated by Yagami Taiji. Can''t reveal any information at all.


    As a former imperial general, even if Liwa lost Teigu and was seriously injured, his personal combat effectiveness is still not weak.


    It''s just that Niu, who is a puppet, attacked strangely, and exchanged injuries with him. Within a few rounds, Niu directly cut his artery with a knife.


    Just as a price, Niu''s heart was directly pierced.


    The water level is dropping rapidly, and the groundwater that was originally summoned has almost exhausted at the moment.


    Liwa''s side was blood red, and he gritted his teeth and looked at Niu opposite him. At this time, Niu was still standing and fighting him even though his heart was pierced.


    "Where should I help?"


    Daidas, carrying an axe, asked now on the fence.


    Niu suddenly attacked Liwa, making him wonder which side to help.


    "Help me here!"


    Liwa said angrily: "Kill Niu as your experience value!"


    With such a simple-minded fighter with well-developed limbs, Liwa really didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. At this time, the situation is still unclear.


    After hearing this, Daidas split the ax in his hand into two, and then threw it at Niu.


    With a light jump, Niu jumped onto the top of the big axe, after dodging this attack. Once again, he stabbed at Liwa.


    Blood for blood, injury for injury.


    This was a desperate attack at all. Liwa, with a ruptured artery, didn''t want to make a big move at all, but was forced to fight back.


    It''s just that every vigorous counterattack will always make him bleed.


    "Boom!"


    The big ax swirled around and hit Niu''s back fiercely, deforming his entire body. Under the strong impact, Niu swayed back and forth uncontrollably twice, and then was stabilized by Yagami Taiji.


    "this is��"


    Liwa watched Niu''s body floating back and forth. Although the time was short, he could see clearly.


    "Daidas, attack above!"


    Liwa shouted: "That person is up there, using some kind of thread that we can''t see to control Niu!"


    In an instant, Liwa analyzed the matter.


    When Daidas heard this, he quickly threw the big ax in his hand into the air.


    But still nothing was attacked.


    In this short period of time, Yagami Taiji had already changed his position.


    "Enough is enough, you two go to hell!"


    Yagami Taiji''s voice came from the front, and the next second, the heads of the two flew across!


    Even though he was manipulating Niu and Liwa for fun just now, Yagami Taiji has been using the long-sightedness above, and is wary of the surroundings.


    Yagami Taiji had already seen Esdeth''s figure rushing back here from a distance, so he dealt with the two people cleanly, and then took Teigu and retreated.


    The forged leaflets of the Night Attack Killer Group in the hands of the three beast warriors were scattered all over the floor.


    Heavenly Punisher of Night Raid!


    Beheading the Three Beast Warriors at Esdes'' home caused a sensation no less than a magnitude ten earthquake!


    When Yagami Taiji left Estes''s house and returned to his office, he felt the weather suddenly turned cold.


    The originally blue sky suddenly turned pale, and Yagami Taiji saw that some water stains under the eaves had now turned into hoarfrost.


    This is the wrath of Estes. The cold air released directly changed the laws of nature, making the sweltering weather suddenly turn into a cold winter!


    Snowflakes floated down faintly in the air.


    This extremely cold weather lasted for three days before gradually turning back. At the same time, it was revealed that the three beast warriors were beheaded by the night raid killers in the house of Esdesi.


    Politically speaking, this is the most direct blow to the ministerial department in which Earnest belongs.


    Part of the reason why Ornest was able to run amok was also because of the strength of Esdes. But now, in Estes'' home, all three of her capable men, the beast warriors, were beheaded.


    How incredible is this?


    Originally, the Ornest family was restless because of the night attack. UU Reading Esdeth''s return to the imperial capital just made them feel a sense of security, but this sense of security was quickly overthrown. destroyed.


    Night Raid was not afraid of Esdeth at all, and directly killed the three beast warriors!


    Even though Ornest told these people, there was someone else who actually killed the three beast warriors, not by night raids. But these people who have done a lot of bad things are even more timid. A night raid has already made them unable to sleep well, and there are still organizations like the night raid killing people?


    Afraid of being targeted by night raids or other killer groups, the ministers and other officials quickly restrained their actions, and the administration of the entire imperial capital became a little calmer, which is rare.


    The officials of General Bude''s family also took this opportunity to attack Ornest, especially the return of the former minister Avery, which made the general Bude''s family even more motivated.


    It''s just that the little emperor obeyed what Ernest said, and General Budd did not do anything in the court. Their attacks did not cause too much trouble to Ernest.


    "If you want to defeat Tegushi, you must also be Tegushi!"


    Esdes said coldly to Ornest: "The reason why the three beast warriors died is because they were too weak! Now, summon the Tegushi of the empire! I want to form a special force!" (unfinished to be continued.)

 v6 Chapter 18： Wretched smile? how is this possible!

    Unexpectedly, I played offline...


    Yagami Taiji felt as if he was off-line when he received the summoning order from the Teigu envoy.


    This is embarrassing!


    After beheading Zanke and possessing this Teigu, the minister transferred Yagami Taiji to the special police force established by Esthers as Teigu envoy.


    Of course, Yagami Taiji''s previous official position is still counted, but when the task is out, it is under the management of Esdes.


    Thinking of meeting Estes, Yagami Taiji had a headache.


    Yes, Estes is very beautiful, if it is really Yagami Taiji''s wife, then it is really great, then there is really no problem, but the problem is not her!


    Not only is she not a wife, but when the lie is exposed, she may become a big enemy... Before the lie is exposed, the ministers and the emperor must think that she is Esther''s husband...


    I wipe!


    Just thinking about Yagami Taiji gave me a headache. Either just push Esdesi by force... um... or just chop off the minister with a knife, and then call the rebels and forget it.


    "What a worry-free errand!"


    "What a group of worry-free subordinates!"


    Two voices sounded almost simultaneously.


    Yagami Taiji turned his head and looked, he was confused, and walked all the way to find places with few people, and unexpectedly walked into the national cemetery inexplicably.


    The one who spoke with Yagami Taiji was Esdes, whom Yagami Taiji had been avoiding during this time.


    At this time, she was standing in front of several tombstones, and with Yagami Taiji''s eyesight, she could clearly see that it was the three beast warriors he had killed some time ago.


    Liwa, Daidas, Niu.


    Yagami Taiji couldn''t help wondering whether it was the ghost of the three beast warriors who led the way, so that Yagami Taiji came to this place inexplicably.


    When Yagami Taiji looked at Esdeth, Esdesh also turned his head to look at Yagami Taiji.


    It''s just that from her face, there is a rare gentleness.


    Naturally, this was not to Yagami Taiji, but to the three beastmen killed by Yagami Taiji.


    Yagami Taiji was silent for a while.


    Even though he had imagined in his heart what it would be like to go back when he faced Esdeth, he didn''t expect to be so caught off guard.


    What kind of opening statement should you come up with?


    General Estes! I will be your subordinate next, please take care of me?


    No, some dirt...


    Estes, I am your husband Yagami Taiji!


    After saying this, it is basically time to get out of the imperial capital...


    Hey, you are my boss Estes... What a trouble!


    There is no force, and there are some suspicions of over-pretending.


    Facing Estes, Yagami Taiji rarely felt a little restrained and a little overwhelmed.


    It should be the true owner of the lie who met me, so I feel a little guilty.


    Yagami Taiji thought to himself, then looked up at the sky, and said a line from a certain anime that he had seen a long time ago.


    "The wind today seems a bit noisy."


    Yagami Taiji said to Estes, this is the opening remarks he said when he met Estes for the first time.


    Estes narrowed his eyes slightly, looking at Teigu who was exposed by Yagami Taiji.


    observer.


    Thinking about it in my heart, it should be the one who directly killed and beheaded Zanke without Teigu some time ago.


    The defense officer of the imperial capital, Yagami Taiji.


    She still knew about these rumors about Yagami Taiji, but for some reason, when Ornest introduced this Yagami Taiji to her, he always had a different smile.


    Naturally, Estes would not know that the person in front of him sneaked into the leadership of the imperial capital under her guise.


    "Taiji Yagami, I have heard about you, and the minister seems to respect you very much. It seems that it really takes a lot of trouble for you to follow me!"


    The tenderness on Esdeath''s face has disappeared, and the queen''s temperament is undoubtedly revealed. Obviously Yagami Taiji talking about troublesome errands made her unhappy.


    "I don''t want to care about whether you bother or what, as long as you can work hard and live well..."


    As he said that, Esdeth glanced back at the tombstone of the three beast warriors, and said to Yagami Taiji: "Of course, if you dare to use the ability of clairvoyance on me, you will die!"


    In the five-sight omnipotence, the ability of perspective can see through all obstacles in front of him, including clothes of course. Esdeath knows this.


    Yagami Taiji scratched his nose and smiled awkwardly.


    Esdeth has a very hot figure, but it is not covered by the ability of the transparent fruit now, and Taiji Yagami cannot peep blatantly.


    The five-sighted omnipotent is a Teigu worn on the forehead, with an eye embedded in it. If you want to use the ability, you must open the upper eye.


    As shown outside now, it is clear to Esdeath whether to use Teigu or not.


    "A wretched smile!"


    With that said, Estes turned his head and left, no longer interested in Yagami Taiji.


    wretched smile...


    Yagami Taiji was stunned, his mind was full of these words from Esdesh.


    After wearing these worlds, no one has ever used the word wretched on his smile!


    Yagami Taiji can admit that he is a villain, but he absolutely doesn''t want to use words like obscene for himself.


    What the **** have I been doing all this time? Even if you looked at Sai Liu through perspective, it was a blatant look...


    Yagami Taiji was thinking wildly in his mind.


    By the time Yagami Taiji came to the meeting place set by Esdesh for the imperial Tegu envoys, there were already several people sitting in the room.


    A petite girl with black hair and black eyes, with a long sword hanging from her waist, kept eating snacks in her mouth. When she saw Yagami Taiji approaching, she was full of vigilance, and directly protected her snacks with both hands.


    Black pupil, the younger sister of Chitong in the Night Strike Killer Group, the long sword in his hand is Teigu Hachibo, which can summon up to eight dead people to assist in the battle.


    In addition to the black pupil, it is Borus wearing a helmet that attracts Yagami Taiji''s attention.


    Porus, the Burning Legion of the Empire, as long as he receives the order, no matter whether it is people or things, he will be burned to nothing.


    But no one would have thought that the uncle wearing such a strange mask was actually a married person with a beautiful wife and a lovely daughter.


    Porus'' Teigu is able to shoot out flames that cannot be extinguished.


    Then, after seeing Yagami Taiji, Will, who clings to Yagami Taiji''s second hand, is also from the countryside, and Teigu is also an armor-shaped Teigu.


    And there is Seleuyu Bikitas, the girl with her own biological Teigu Xiaobi, greeted Yagami Taiji after seeing her, and then continued to sleep on the table.


    Yagami Taiji knew that there would always be rich people missing during this period, and they couldn''t be found. It was the handwriting of the girl in front of him. After the biological Teigu Xiaobi became bigger, he directly ate those rich people.


    It is precisely because she does such things every night that she has no energy.


    Then there is Dr. Fashion with Wang Feng''s face. Teigu is a perfect person, able to arouse the precision of fingers a hundred times, and then create various weapons.


    But it seems to have a homosexual tendency, so Yagami Taiji doesn''t want to have too much intersection with him.


    At the end is a yellow-haired man with the same hair color as Yagami Taiji, who looks like a clean boy named Ran. Teigu is a rare flying Teigu.


    Mostima.


    After unfolding, it looks like an angel''s wings, can fly freely in the air, and can also reflect flying props.


    With the addition of Yagami Taiji, all the people who received the summoning order are here.


    After sitting together for a short introduction, the door opened again.


    Estes walked in wearing a mask.


    The reason why Yagami Taiji is sure to be Esdes is because he just met Esdes at the cemetery.


    The beautiful long hair is not covered up at all, and the proud figure is uneven, only a thin mask is worn on the face, just like this to hide his identity.


    "Hey, you are..."


    Will stood up and wanted to say hello to this newly opened companion, but in the next moment, Esdeth suddenly attacked him, raised his thigh, and kicked Will flying out with a powerful force.


    After that, he attacked Yagami Taiji.


    Yagami Taiji sat still on the chair, and the Teigu on his forehead did not open. He just blocked Esdesh''s attack with his left hand.


    Esdeth''s attack speed is extremely fast, but Yagami Taiji''s defense is impenetrable, and for a while, he can''t break through Yagami Taiji''s defense at all.


    You know, Estes used both hands and feet, and every punch and kick has great power, but it is still not as good as Yagami Taiji''s left hand.


    With the in-depth development of the Navy''s six styles, UU Reading Yagami Taiji''s physical fitness is increasing day by day. In terms of physical skills, Yagami Taiji is invincible in this world!


    Estes was horrified. She could kill dangerous people with her bare hands, but she couldn''t beat him when she was fighting with Yagami Taiji?


    Esdeath punched again, this time, Yagami Taiji put his fingers together, lightly tapped directly on Esdesh''s fist.


    An irresistible force came, and Esdeth flew backwards uncontrollably. After landing, he staggered several steps.


    The power of Esdeth lies mainly in her Teigu, which can turn everything into ice. If she uses her Teigu, the powerful ability to manipulate ice will definitely make it difficult for Yagami Taiji to do it.


    But she didn''t use her Teigu, relying on physical skills alone, she would definitely not be the opponent of Yagami Taiji.


    "What is your ability?"


    Estes asked in disbelief.


    "Want to learn? I''ll teach you!"


    Yagami Taiji grinned at Estes and said, "But first, you have to make an objective evaluation of my smile!"


    That wretched smile must be wiped out!


    Obscene? how is this possible! (To be continued.)

 v6 Chapter 19： How could the yellow hair be replaced by green!

    Estes took off his mask and showed his true face in front of everyone.


    Ice blue eyes, perfect facial features, a queen-shaped oval face, and a super-s aura overwhelmed the audience.


    It''s just that everyone was surprised by Esdesh''s identity, and even more surprised by Yagami Taiji''s strength.


    Estes, the youngest and strongest general in the empire!


    But now, with both hands and feet attacking Yagami Taiji together, they were all blocked by Yagami Taiji with one hand.


    How powerful is Yagami Taiji?


    But everyone also knew that Esdesh did not use his Teigu.


    Esdeth''s Teigu is the appearance of the demon god, the essence of the devil, a terrifying ice Teigu. The sudden change of the emperor''s capital two days ago was the result of her anger.


    In contrast, what Yagami Taiji has now is really incomparable.


    But despite this, the strength shown by Yagami Taiji has been recognized by everyone.


    Estes didn''t comment on Yagami Taiji''s smile, and announced the formation of the team as soon as the subject changed.


    The name of the team was named by Estes.


    Because of Yagami Taiji''s outstanding strength, Estes appointed Yagami Taiji as the vice-captain of this team to assist in management. At the same time supervise the training work of the whole team.


    In this regard, no one in the entire team has any objections.


    The vice-captain, Yagami Taiji chuckled at the corner of his mouth, that is to say, will he have the control of the hunter when Esdeth is not around?


    If I had known earlier that this team, which was completely organized by the Tegu envoy, was small in number, its actual combat power could surpass that of an army!


    Borus''s and Heitong''s, these two can explode with terrifying abilities on the frontal battlefield.


    Lan''s flying Teigu can also reflect flying props, which simply prevents long-range attacks from being directly involved in the battle.


    Indeed, the greater the risk, the greater the reward.


    Although it took a certain amount of risk, but controlling a team of Tegu envoys, as long as they act carefully and do not show their feet, it will definitely be a great help for Yagami Taiji to usurp power and ascend the throne!


    "Since everyone is going to work together in the future, I invite everyone to have a rub together!"


    Yagami Taiji, who had obtained the authority of the vice-captain, was in a good mood, and said to the many members of the Hunter: "I know there is a restaurant, and the taste is very good..."


    Yagami Taiji''s invitation has just been sent out, and Hei Tong has already nodded in agreement, and everyone who followed has agreed to Yagami Taiji''s invitation one after another.


    Imperial Capital, Zhonghua Building.


    China Street is the busiest street in the entire imperial capital, so Zhonghua Building is the most famous restaurant in the imperial capital.


    Everything in the food is carefully cooked, and the color, fragrance and taste are delicious. Those who can go to Zhonghua Building to eat and drink are basically the upper class people in the imperial capital.


    As the defense officer of the imperial capital, Iori Yagami holds the power in the second hand, and he comes over from time to time to have a meal, and he can eat something different every time.


    The menu here is also being updated every day.


    Estes sat on the side, watching Yagami Taiji arrange various matters, and the black pupil next to him smelled the fragrance from here, and the whole person couldn''t hold back himself.


    After a while, the food and wine of Zhonghua Building began to be placed on the table.


    The plates were all made of silver, and Will, a countryman, didn''t know what to do with such a luxurious scene.


    Estes propped his cheeks, looked at Yagami Taiji who was very familiar with this place, and asked, "Iori seems to be very familiar with this place?"


    "As the defense officer of the imperial capital, you must be familiar with everything in the imperial capital..."


    Yagami Taiji said in an official accent, then picked up the chopsticks, and found that the plate turned in front of him was already empty.


    The top of the table will rotate automatically, and Kuroto is sitting right on top of Yagami Taiji, as long as the plate is turned, it will be emptied by her directly.


    Yagami Taiji, who couldn''t catch the food, put down his chopsticks, and when he turned his head to look aside, he found that Esdesh was still staring at him.


    Ok.


    Yagami Taiji told the truth to Estes.


    "As the defense officer of the imperial capital, I often take advantage of my position to eat some free meals here."


    "Ugh?"


    Will put down the chopsticks in his hand, pointed at Yagami Taiji and stammered, "Isn''t this kind of behavior illegal?"


    This is already a form of bribery.


    "Our vice-captain has a reputation of being as high as three feet in the imperial capital." Sai Liuyu Bijitas continued to eat without paying attention. In the place of Zhonghualou, even if she grew up in the imperial capital, it was the first time she Come.


    "The sky is three feet high?"


    Will breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Is our Captain Yagami a very good official?"


    In any case, this title sounds like it is praising the clear achievements of the government.


    "The sky is three feet high, which means that our deputy captain scraped the ground so hard that the ground became thinner! That''s why geniuses are taller!"


    Lan explained to Will on the side that he taught students before, so he was also a teacher.


    "Ugh?"


    Will looked at Yagami Taiji, his whole body froze again.


    So, Vice Captain Yagami is still a bad guy? But why are you all so calm? Has corrupt official become a commendatory term now? Give some feedback, everyone! Don''t take it for granted!


    Will felt that his brain was not enough.


    "I have a question?"


    Estes put his face on one hand, looked at Yagami Taiji and said, "Why do you pretend to be such a villain? You can use another method to achieve your ruling purpose."


    Will was still in a dazed state.


    On the other hand, Hei Tong, the things discussed here didn''t affect her at all, and she was still gorging on all kinds of dishes on the table.


    Porus patted Will on the shoulder, and then whispered: "Mr. Yagami''s greedy targets are mostly the underworld forces in the imperial capital, and the wealthy class that the law can''t help. If these people don''t give Mr. Yagami money, Yagami Mister will make all kinds of troubles for them, and finally end up with a notorious reputation..."


    "But it seems that Mr. Iori doesn''t have any money in his family. It is said that the money was donated to help some remote mountainous areas of the empire..."


    Lan explained to Will: "The owner of Zhonghua Building was also one of these villains before, so..."


    The money that Yagami Taiji was greedy for ink has been transferred out of the imperial capital, and there is no money in the family, but the news came from somewhere, saying that Yagami Taiji donated the money to the mountain village, and it was also forcibly transferred to the mountain village. Tai Er was whitewashed.


    Will nodded. After a long time, the deputy captain is still a good person, but the owner of the Zhonghua Building is the villain? Then I have to eat and drink recklessly!


    It''s just that when Will was about to start with his chopsticks, the only dish in front of him had been emptied by Hei Tong.


    Heitong and her elder sister Chitong are very imaginative in terms of food. They are completely foodies, but they both have bodies that can eat a lot without getting fat.


    Zhonghualou was very winking, seeing that Yagami Taiji was not leaving, he continued to make some other dishes and presented them one after another.


    "To deal with villains, I am used to using more vicious methods..."


    Yagami Taiji replied to Estes.


    Estes nodded, very satisfied with Yagami Taiji''s answer.


    "Let''s eat, let''s do something interesting after eating..."


    Esther said with a smile.


    The so-called interesting thing is that Esdes held a martial arts competition to find masters among the common people, and then summoned hunters as backup members.


    "In the battle between Tegushi, there must be one side who needs to fall. This has always been an iron rule!"


    Esdeth said to the hunters: "These reserve members to be called are all to fill the vacancies of you, and at the same time, they are also to cultivate new Tegu envoys..."


    Once there is a war with the night attack, someone must fall between the two. If the opponent''s person falls, the Teigu will be captured, and the Teigu envoys belonging to his side will be cultivated. This is Esdes'' plan.


    Under the condition of some money as a reward, people in the imperial capital enthusiastically signed up, and under the efficient organization, this martial arts competition started soon.


    Yagami Taiji sat on the stage beside him, watching the fight below boredly.


    There is no sense of expectation at all. The people who come to participate in the competition are mostly low-level three-legged cat kung fu.


    However, there are exceptions. There are several dangerous species and human hybrids among them. They are born with strong physical fitness. When facing battles, UU Reading is basically one-sided.


    "Blacksmith, Tazmi!"


    Will introduced to the side.


    Yagami Taiji suddenly regained his spirits, looked up, and for the first time, Yagami Taiji saw the original protagonist. It��s just that for some reason, Yagami Taiji felt a sense of crisis when he saw Tatsumi, which made him very uncomfortable.


    It wasn''t until he inadvertently glanced at Esdeth out of the corner of his eyes that Yagami Taiji understood what was going on with the sudden sense of crisis.


    This is a plot!


    It was at this moment that Tatsumi came into Esdeath''s sight. And successfully attracted Esdes!


    If Esdeth takes Tazmila home, and in front of Yagami Taiji, then Yagami Taiji''s lie will be exposed!


    and. Although it''s just a lie to say that Esdesh is his wife, but if he is really with Tatsumi, Yagami Taiji will always feel cheated more or less!


    As a yellow-haired man, he has always been the only one who favors others. This is the pride of the yellow-haired man!


    Reaching back into the sleeve with one hand. Under the action of the transparent fruit, the silk thread of the crossed tail directly controlled Tazmi''s opponent.


    Will''s gesture fell, and another fierce confrontation was about to begin! (To be continued.)

 v6 Chapter 20： Miss Qie is going to make trouble

    Tazmi has undergone unimaginably hard training during this period.


    After the strength he had cultivated in the village arrived in the imperial capital, he found that it was not enough. For the sake of his companions, Tatsumi and Brand carried their luggage on their backs and went into the deep mountains, where they kept hunting for dangerous species. At the same time, exercise your physical fitness hard. The strength has been greatly increased.


    This time, he originally entered the secret base of the imperial capital to scout for information, and then saw Esdeth''s call. Tatsumi, who wants to get money to send back to his hometown, participated in this competition. I also want to check the results of my hard work during this period of time.


    Looking at the half-dangerous mixed-race opposite, Tatsumi was not afraid at all, with a height of three meters, muscles all over his body, and a bull''s head.


    Following Will''s order, Tazmi took the lead in attacking the tauren.


    "I have practiced in Huangquan Temple!"


    The tauren roared and punched Tazmi down.


    Tatsumi''s figure dodged again and again, and at the same time found a gap, and directly swept his legs at the tauren''s lower body.


    But the Tauren suddenly exerted force on his limbs and jumped up. After dodging Tazmi''s attack, he punched Tazmi angrily and smashed at Tazmi again.


    The tauren was tall, and his fists were far above ordinary people''s. They were the size of casserole pots. Every punch was powerful and heavy.


    Tazmi''s figure dodged again, and then began to circle around the tauren. Look for gaps.


    Yagami Taiji frowned slightly, circling around, and controlling Yagami Taiji would also cause trouble. The little finger fluctuated continuously, and the silk thread was intermittent. The tauren''s face turned red suddenly, he roared suddenly, and then rushed towards Tazmi.


    With the predictive pounce and the Tazumi''s tall stature, Tazmi had no time to dodge this time, and was directly crushed by the Tauren.


    With one punch, Tazmi''s nose bleeds.


    Yagami Taiji took it back when he saw this.


    The tauren continued to beat Tazmi, but after a few hits, Will stopped him. Then it is directly judged that the tauren wins.


    These controls by Yagami Taiji are aimed at stimulating the tauren''s nerves, causing the tauren to attack like a conditioned reflex. Even in the end, the tauren didn''t realize that they had been controlled by others, but thought they were supernormal.


    "What a boring game..."


    Estes said, gently supporting his head, feeling so bored that he was about to fall asleep.


    Yagami Taiji breathed a sigh of relief.


    As long as Estes and Tazmi have no intersection, it will be fine, so that the problem of his improper official origin will not be exposed. As long as this status quo is maintained, Yagami Taiji will be able to change hands of the imperial capital in a short time!


    It''s just that at that time, Esdeth had to be taken away, and Yagami Taiji didn''t have much confidence in dealing with the strongest of the two empires at the same time.


    The main reason is that whether it is Estes or General Budd, the Teigu of these two people are basically the kind with too large attack area and extremely strong attack power.


    Even if Nifu changed their concept of direction. Under the bombardment of the whole map, it will still be very troublesome.


    To defeat these two people, Yagami Taiji needs the power of Teigu.


    It is not the tail of the cross, nor is it omnipotent.


    These two Teigu didn''t play much role in the face of Esdes and General Bude. It''s the original protagonist Tazmi... the evil ghost who should still be in the hands of Brand.


    Possessing the defensive ability brought by the haunting of evil spirits, Yagami Taiji can go upstream when they fire the map cannon, and complete the beheading!


    As for Esdeth''s long journey, Yagami Taiji also needs the power of Teigu, that is, the minister, Sheila''s Teigu.


    Shangri-la.


    This is a time-space Teigu, just like the Flying Thunder God Art, it can mark any place and then teleport there, and it can also teleport other people to the place you have already set, causing exile.


    Use this Teigu to exile Esdeth, and Yagami Taiji can use his hands and feet to usurp the throne.


    The game was still going on, but Estes felt that he lacked interest, and not long after that, he terminated the game.


    After the game, Yagami Taiji left and began to busy himself with the position of the defense officer of the imperial capital.


    Estes took the remaining six members to destroy a bandit''s lair to test the hunter''s combat effectiveness.


    Yagami Taiji''s combat effectiveness has been estimated by Estes. With bare hands, Estes can assert that no one will be Yagami Taiji''s opponent, even General Budd is no exception.


    If you want to defeat Yagami Taiji, you can only use Teigu.


    On Teigu, Estes is confident that her Teigu is the most powerful!


    To the north of the imperial capital, about ten miles away.


    Night Raid finally ushered in a new combat power.


    Following the last all dispatch, after failing to defeat Yagami Taiji and losing Teigu, Najieta, the leader of the night attack, returned to the headquarters of the Revolutionary Army, where she received new support.


    Lightning and flint, Susanoo.


    Biological Teigu, the entire Teigu is a human form, with powerful strength, not inferior to anyone in the night attack, and once the secret technique is activated, it will explode with great power.


    Transform freely, Gaia foundation.


    This is the Teigu of Chelsea, a new member of the Night Raiders. With this Teigu, Chelsea can freely change into various creatures, whether it is a person, a kitten or a dog. Unless there are flaws in words and deeds, no one can see through.


    Following the hasty attack against Yagami Taiji last time, after suffering a big loss, the night raids during this period were basically based on self-cultivation, and the selected tasks were carefully selected. Some tasks relative to security.


    But this time, with the addition of two new combat forces, the night attack can carry out some major actions against the imperial capital.


    "latest news."


    Najieta held the information from the revolutionary army lurking in the imperial capital, and said: "Esdeth has set up a team of Teigu envoys called hunters to deal with our night raids... Yagami Taiji is also in it! "


    Hearing the name Yagami Taiji, Ma Yin felt bad all of a sudden. Gritting his teeth, he said: "I must kill him completely!"


    However, Ma Yin''s words directly aroused the disdain of the new player, Chelsea.


    "As a killer, calmness comes first. I really don''t know how someone like you can become a sniper!"


    "you!"


    Ma Yin glared at Chelsea, but Chelsea didn''t seem to be threatened at all. Still eating lollipops.


    "From the fact that all the faces of all your members have not been published, we can know that Yagami Taiji has no hostility towards us."


    Chelsea continued: "So I suggest to communicate with Yagami Taiji, it is best to be able to successfully instigate him!"


    Previously, the main combat power of the night attack killer group was all up, but they were not able to kill Yagami Taiji. Instead, Lubbock and Main were captured, and Lubbock''s Teigu was also robbed.


    But then. There is no action. Even Maine and Lubbock were all released.


    "Well said, how are you going to instigate him?"


    Ma Yin waved her hand, and said to Chelsea very disdainfully: "He is the defense officer of the imperial capital, and he holds a lot of power, so he wouldn''t want to be a killer!"


    Ma Yin''s words made everyone in the night attack nod their heads, agreeing to this point of view.


    "He has a weakness!"


    Chelsea took a bite of the lollipop. Said: "When Chitong killed Eokal, he interrogated Eokal. Eokal said that Yagami Taiji was the husband of Esdeth, so he tried his best to help Yagami Taiji do it. official."


    "This is wrong in the first place!"


    "Taiji Yagami is not someone from Esdesh, we can all see this."


    "This shows that Yagami Taiji''s official position was actually obtained by lying in the name of Estes."


    As he said that, Chelsea had an excited smile on his face: "What if we expose this matter?"


    "Taiji Yagami will have no place in the imperial capital, and Esdes will hunt him down! At that time, Taiji Yagami who has nowhere to go will most likely follow us..."


    After Chelsea finished speaking, he looked at the people present, but these people looked hesitant and did not comment on Chelsea''s suggestion.


    "This kind of thing..."


    Tatsumi held his nose, and said in a groaning voice: "This kind of thing is not good, it directly cuts off people''s back, and forces others to participate..."


    Although the words were not finished, UU Read Book but the general meaning has already been said.


    "Actually Yagami Taiji is a good person... Don''t we already know this news?"


    Hill helped his eyes, and said softly: "This kind of thing that pushes people into a corner, and then makes people become killers in desperation... Isn''t this kind of thing the minister is doing?"


    "If we do this kind of thing, what''s the difference with the minister?"


    Leonai crossed his arms and said, "And since Yagami Taiji became the defense officer, the law and order in the entire slum area has improved..."


    "Although I hate him very much, I still won''t do such a tasteless thing!"


    Ma Yin waved her hand, expressing her disapproval of Chelsea''s opinion.


    Although the rest of the people didn''t say anything, their opinions were similar.


    Chelsea shook her head.


    If her strategy is followed, Esdeth and Yagami Taiji will definitely turn against each other, and then they will go after Yagami Taiji. And it is difficult for Yagami Taiji to continue to be an official in the imperial capital.


    All of a sudden, the two powerful opponents could not pay much attention to the night attack. There are many benefits in one fell swoop, and there are many benefits, but none of these people agree.


    That being the case, then I will do these things alone! (To be continued.)

 v6 Chapter 21： The cowhide was pierced, and the wrath of Estes

    "Last night, night raids hit fourteen households, killing 32 people..."


    Early in the morning, Yagami Taiji listened drowsily to the news from the police station.


    "This is the biggest move Night Raider has made during this period of time. After a period of dormancy, Night Raider should be fully clearing the inside of the imperial capital!"


    "This should be good news for us."


    "But what really caught our attention was the sudden addition of a group of dangerous species near the imperial capital, always hunting and killing humans in groups...Damn it, keep your eyes open and listen carefully!"


    Seleuyu Bikitas shook Yagami Taiji vigorously to cheer him up.


    The person who was reading the news to Yagami Taiji was the current captain of the imperial capital, a member of the hunter team directly under Esdeth.


    Seleuyu Bikitas.


    Her official position was promoted by Yagami Taiji alone, so it can be said that she is an ally of Yagami Taiji. They all want to eradicate everything that is corrupt in the imperial capital.


    "Those people who were killed in the night raid were the ones who deserved to be killed. The crime was heinous. The night raid killed them. It also lightened my burden. It made me less busy at night."


    Sai Liu said to Yagami Taiji: "Otherwise, I have met them several times at night, and I would have shot!"


    Yagami Taiji nodded, agreeing with Sai Liu''s point of view.


    Whether it is a night raid or Sai Liu, they all target and kill the villains in the imperial capital, and they usually operate at night. Once you come and go, it is easy for the two parties to meet.


    It''s just that when Sai Liu is aware of the night attack killer group, he will always dodge to avoid a frontal conflict.


    Night Raid is also avoiding this. They also know that there are people in the capital who do the same work as them. Even now, he has the idea of ????pulling Sai Liu into the night attack.


    "Then I will leave it to you to investigate the dangerous species around the imperial capital..."


    Yagami Taiji habitually shirks responsibility. I want to lie down on the table to catch up on sleep for a while.


    "asshole!"


    Sai Liu pulled Yagami Taiji up again, and said angrily: "Until now, don''t you know the seriousness of the matter?"


    "These dangerous species have never appeared in the imperial capital. It is likely that they escaped from some laboratories or were even domesticated by some people. This poses a great threat to the common people!"


    "Then let General Esdeath check it out..."


    Yagami Taiji said: "If you let Estes check it, you, as a hunter, will also participate in it..."


    "For the dangerous species, there is absolutely no danger from your hundred-armed giant..."


    "It''s hopeless!"


    Sai Liu looked at Yagami Taiji with hatred, obviously he was serious and could deal with everything quickly, but after the hunter was established, Yagami Taiji suddenly behaved in a satisfactory manner, and he no longer had the kind of vigorous handling of things before up.


    Sai Liu attributed the current Yagami Taiji to depravity.


    Of course she didn''t know that Yagami Taiji was avoiding the limelight and deliberately kept a low profile.


    "If you can help me investigate together, maybe I will let you kiss me..."


    Sai Liu practiced **** with Yagami Taiji, and she is also confident in her appearance. It''s just that it''s a little awkward to say these words.


    "You can pull it down."


    Yagami Tai said without raising his head: "As for your figure, it is all supported by the outer armor, and there is nothing inside... You have to have no breasts, you have to..."


    What Yagami Taiji said is true, because when he used the five-sight omnipotent perspective ability, he experimented with Sai Liu.


    It''s not as bumpy as you can see from the appearance, and the whole figure is very manly. The chest is just a little raised, proving that she is a girl...


    "Boom!"


    Yagami Taiji''s desk was torn apart, and Sai Liu''s whole body had turned into a state of bared eyes and fangs.


    "I''m telling the truth..."


    Yagami Taiji said something forcefully again, and quickly changed the subject before Sai Liu was about to explode.


    "Tell me, where do you want to start the investigation?"


    "The first place where the dangerous species appeared."


    Sai Liu said, at a red circle on the map, said: "Check it from here!"


    After the target was determined, Yagami Taiji took Ni Fu, Wushi Panniang and Cross Tail, followed Sai Liu and walked out.


    The three Teigu obtained by killing the three beast warriors were secretly sealed in the underground of Sai Liu''s house by Yagami Taiji. Even Sai Liu didn''t know about this matter.


    It was morning, full of vigor. But when Yagami Taiji and Sai Liu went out, they felt a chill for no reason.


    "The recent weather is really changeable." Sai Liu tightened his clothes and said, "After General Esdes got angry some time ago, the weather in the imperial capital was messed up. The early morning of midsummer seemed to be going through winter. .��


    "However, justice won''t be blocked just because of the weather, right, Xiaobi!"


    After Sai Liu finished speaking, her biological Teigu Xiaobi twisted her tail, agreeing with Sai Liu''s point of view.


    Yagami Taiji looked at the dark clouds suddenly rising in the center of the imperial capital, and suddenly had an ominous premonition in his heart. I always feel a chill down my back.


    "Let''s go, leave the imperial capital first."


    Yagami Taiji said, and walked forward first.


    Seeing this, Sai Liu followed closely.


    Perhaps because of a guilty conscience, when Yagami Taiji saw the cloud, he knew that Esdesh was angry.


    Only the anger of Estes can make this hot weather change drastically.


    Although I don''t know why Esdeth got angry, Yagami Taiji did two things about being sorry for Esdesh, one was to lie about Esdesh''s husband, and the other was to kill the three beast warriors.


    No matter which of these two things is known by Esdeth, it is something that can make Esdesh angry.


    Of course, it may also be because of the night attack yesterday that made Esdes furious, such things are not certain.


    In short, go out of the city first, and then wait and see the situation.


    Yagami Taiji decided in this way.


    The dark cloud in the sky was constantly expanding, and in a short while, it had already enveloped the imperial capital.


    The temperature is dropping, the friction between the particles is decreasing, the hotness turns into severe cold, and the sharp change of hot and cold temperatures produces violent gale.


    The whistling cold wind made people tremble, and the door of the defense hall of the imperial capital was also closed, trying to keep the cold wind out.


    "Boom!"


    The door was kicked open, and a fierce cold wind blew in. The person at the front desk raised his head and wanted to stop drinking, but when he saw the coming face, he quickly shut up.


    The fierce cold wind blew into every corner of the hall, but what made them feel the coldest was the face of the visitor.


    Estes!


    The high-heeled shoes tapped the ground, and each tap felt like stepping into a person''s heart. The whole hall fell silent.


    Only the constant cold wind blows in.


    At this time, Esdeth''s eyes narrowed slightly, the corners of his mouth were tense, and the beautiful queen''s face was full of gloom. Anyone can see that she is very upset!


    "General Estes..."


    The reception envoy in front stammered and greeted Estes.


    "Where is Yagami Taiji?"


    Estes turned his head slightly and asked in a cold voice. The cold wind blew, and her hair kept dancing back and forth. The super-shaking temperament is undoubtedly revealed.


    "My lord, I just went out and was with Captain Sai Liu, and I went to investigate the dangerous things outside the city..."


    The messenger stammered and said to Esdeth, and after a while, his forehead was already dripping with sweat.


    Being able to shed a cold sweat in this kind of cold wind, one can imagine how terrifying Esdesi''s horror is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people!


    No one in the imperial capital wants to face the angry Estes directly.


    Estes turned his head, looked in the direction of Yagami Taiji''s office, and walked towards the office with steps.


    "Boom!"


    The high-heeled shoes broke the lock, and Esdeath walked in.


    "call��"


    The crowd outside breathed a sigh of relief, this super queen''s aura was simply not something they could bear.


    Yagami defense officer ah. What crime did you do to make this queen so displeased with you?


    For Estes, Yagami Taiji really made a big crime.


    Early this morning, Esdeath found something extra on his desk. After picking it up and looking at it, I realized that it was Yagami Taiji''s material.


    In this document, there is Yagami Taiji who snatched the crossed Tail of Teigu from the night attack, who can manipulate others... and relying on the identity of the husband who claims to be Esthers, he obtained the distant relative of the minister Ornest, Eokal Invest in things.


    From the content of the data, it should be released by the night raiders, because the empire didn''t even know that Yagami Taiji had such a thing.


    Estes remembered the search report of the entire back house after the three beast warriors were killed.


    The high rocks of the house, the big trees outside and many other places have traces of being strangled by tiny lines.


    According to speculation, it should be during the battle that someone borrowed these places and wrapped them with silk thread.


    If yes, then it makes sense.


    The crossed tail is known as ever-changing, and it can freely disperse various silk threads. If Yagami Taiji relied on this method at the time, then it would make sense.


    Of course, what made Estes most angry was the fact that Yagami Taiji used her name to bluff and deceive in the imperial capital, and then seek her superior position!


    And this, Ornest is actually convinced! And promoted Yagami Taiji all the way to the position of defense officer of the imperial capital!


    Is your brain full of shit?


    Recalling when Ernest introduced Yagami Taiji to her, he would smile "I understand" from time to time, UU reading www.uukanshu. com Estes is about to be blown up!


    Estes can say unceremoniously that she has lived for more than 20 years and has met countless people, but in terms of courage, Yagami Taiji is definitely the most daring one!


    Estes wanted to wait for the meeting, and peeled Yagami Taiji''s body to see if he ate the bear''s heart or the leopard''s gall!


    In Yagami Taiji''s office, a map was placed on the table, constantly agitating with the cold wind.


    On the map, a small place is drawn with a red circle.


    The imperial capital, Ernest''s house.


    Looking at the snowflakes that started to fall from the sky, Ernest couldn''t help but sighed.


    Yagami Taiji, Yagami Taiji, it''s self-inflicted to want another woman after having Esdeth...


    On the desktop, the information of Yagami Taiji and Sai Liu are placed.


    Ornest simply looked at it and guessed the current situation.


    Yagami Taiji empathized with another person and got involved with this person named Sailiu, so Esdes was furious and caused the current situation.


    Looking at the snowflakes outside, Ernest couldn''t help sighing again.


    What a cheerful hatchet...! (To be continued.)

 v6 Chapter 22： Fashion fashion most fashionable

    Walking all the way from the imperial capital, Yagami Taiji always felt a chill down his back.


    However, Yagami Taiji attributed this situation to a physical situation.


    Walking out of the imperial capital, all of them turned their backs to the imperial capital, and the outside of the imperial capital was sunny and bright, while the center of the imperial capital was also cold and windy.


    So the chill on the back should be the cold wind coming from behind.


    The only one who can change the weather and climate at this time is the strongest in the imperial capital, Esdes.


    I don''t know which **** who doesn''t have a good eye can make Esdes so angry.


    Although Yagami Taiji was thinking about it, he still silently hoped that his affairs would not be exposed...


    "The dangerous species first appeared in this area."


    Seleuyubijitas pointed to the mine in front and said: "It is said that these dangerous species were excavated in it. Next, please take a good look at the situation inside!"


    Yagami Taiji raised his head and looked at the majestic mountains in front of him.


    With his eyesight, even if he doesn''t use the farsightedness of the five vision omnipotent, he can clearly see the general current situation of this mountain range.


    Because valuable minerals were found in it before, this mountain range was bought by a rich businessman from the imperial capital, and all the preparations for excavation here have been done, but it was attacked by dangerous species just after the construction started. The workers are dead and disabled, and there are not many people here.


    Yagami Taiji turned on the five-view omnipotent, then turned on the perspective inside, and looked at the mountain.


    Under the in-depth observation of the perspective, Yagami Taiji only saw veins of golden minerals. Clearly this place is worth a fortune.


    It''s just that Yagami Taiji looked around, but he didn''t see any dangerous species'' lairs or anything like that. There are only scattered dangerous species on the mountains, and it stands to reason that they shouldn''t pose such a big threat to humans.


    "Five-view omnipotent perspective also has certain limitations."


    Yagami Taiji said, and shifted his gaze to Sai Liu. The clairvoyance is still open, Sai Liu once again showed his original form in front of Yagami Taiji.


    "How far can you see?"


    Sai Liu was unprepared and continued to talk to Yagami Taiji.


    "so small��"


    "What''s so small?" Sai Liu said, turned her head, and saw the staring boss on the five-sighted omnipotent at a glance, looking directly at her.


    "Bastard! I want to punish you on behalf of justice!"


    Sai Liu yelled, and rushed towards Yagami Taiji, Yagami Taiji laughed, and ran towards the top of the mountain. Seleu followed closely behind.


    "By the way, can you make your little ratio bigger and take the two of us up there?"


    "Bi is a dog! Not a horse!"


    Not long after the two of them left, a figure appeared where the two of them were standing before, patting the footprints on the ground lightly.


    "Taiji Yagami...Selyubi Kitas...It seems that he is going to discover my secret laboratory."


    The figure appeared, and this person was obviously a member of the Hunters, the so-called Esquire.


    "Forget it, let you take a look around, my fashionable laboratory! This is a masterpiece of God!"


    When Fashion spoke, he touched his face narcissistically.


    Everything that happened here during this period was only because the dangerous species in Mr. Esquire''s laboratory were released.


    Ever since he secretly established a laboratory here, Mr. Esquire has regarded this place as his own. How can he allow other people to start here?


    So the people here were all eaten by the dangerous species he released, not only that, but also affected many hunters nearby. After that, Mr. Esquire put away these dangerous species again.


    Yagami Taiji and Sai Liu climbed to the top of the mountain, and then looked around.


    Because the cliff is too high, you can''t see everything below, you can only see the clouds on the mountainside.


    Turning on the five-sighted omnipotent again, Yagami Taiji looked around at the top of the cliff. With the help of the five-sighted omnipotent, he searched for a strange place in a short while.


    "Found a lab!"


    Yagami Taiji said to Sai Liu: "There are some strange and dangerous species in this laboratory..."


    Said, Yagami Taiji pointed to Sai Liu in the direction of the laboratory, and explained the address to her.


    By the time Yagami Taiji and Sai Liu went down the mountain and climbed halfway up another mountain range, Esquire was already waiting there.


    "Oh, oh, look who''s here."


    Mr. Esquire fiddled with his hands and said, "So it''s Vice Captain Yagami and Seleuyu Bikitas!"


    The Esquire looked very surprised, and said: "How can you two have such a leisurely time, come here to climb the mountain? Shouldn''t it be...that''s so fashionable!"


    As he said that, Mr. Esquire clasped his hands and fingers together, looking self-evident.


    "It''s not like that!"


    Sai Liu quickly retorted, and then said: "The two of us are here to investigate the dangerous wounding incidents that have occurred here during this period! As the defense officer of the imperial capital and the captain of the imperial police station, the two of us should be responsible for the people here! "


    Said, Sai Liu looked at the laboratory above, frowned suddenly, and asked: "Mr. Fashion, you shouldn''t come here to investigate this kind of thing, right?"


    In this situation, at this time, Mr. Esquire appeared here, and Sai Liu had a bad feeling.


    Could it be that everything here is planned by Esquire...


    During this period of time, Sai Liu has killed too many guys who look like good people on the outside, but are extremely wicked behind the scenes.


    So when I saw Esquire here, I had this bad feeling.


    "what��"


    Mr. Esquire looked clear, and said: "It turned out that such a trivial matter attracted you here... It''s just that my laboratory was not operated properly, which caused the dangerous species inside to riot. That''s why these people were killed..."


    Esquire said this with a very calm look, dead life meant to him. Simply insignificant.


    "I''m afraid it''s not improper operation, but proper operation!"


    Yagami Taiji looked at Mr. Esquire and said coldly: "The minerals on this mountain can just meet your experimental needs, so you will show no mercy to those who want to intervene...Mr. Esquire, you are really good at it!"


    When Sai Liu was talking to Mr. Esquire just now, Yagami Taiji had already used it to see the situation inside.


    Most of the mountain that Yagami Taiji and Sai Liu set foot on now has been transformed into a laboratory by Mr. Esquire, and there are all kinds of dangerous species in it, but Mr. Esquire seems to have some means to freely control these dangerous species. .


    Under the control of Esquire, each of these dangerous species is like a miner, constantly digging out the golden minerals inside. The entire laboratory is running regularly.


    "Is it five-sighted and omnipotent?"


    Mr. Esquire looked at Teigu on Yagami Taiji''s forehead, and said, "It is the omnipotent power of five visions that allows you to see what''s inside! What a fashion ability!"


    After praising the five-sighted omnipotent ability, Esquire admitted in a very simple manner, and said: "Yes, I planned the dangerous attack during this period! All **** who tried to contaminate my things and my fashion should be damned." !"


    "Did you know that your actions violated the law?"


    Sai Liu suppressed his anger and said: "As a member of the hunters of the imperial capital, your duty should be to protect people, not to use your strength to mutilate them!"


    When speaking, Sai Liu clasped his hands tightly, trembling from time to time, obviously angry to the extreme.


    "Hunter! It should be a place where justice is enforced!"


    After hearing Sai Liu''s words, Esquire burst out laughing.


    "Seleuyu Vikitas, break the law, this is the most fashionable thing I''ve heard!"


    As he spoke, Esquire held his stomach and bent down, still laughing wildly.


    "It''s really rare for you... to say such irrelevant words, does the imperial capital still have laws?"


    Mr. Fashion stopped his smile, and asked Sai Liu seriously: "If there is a law, then your boss Yagami Taiji will be the first to be arrested. No matter what, his corruption is corruption, no matter what he is corrupt. People''s money is his part in ruining other people''s families! Regardless of whether those people are good or bad, they should be judged by the law before they can be determined!"


    "You are the ones who are trampling on the law!"


    "shut up!"


    Yagami Taiji interrupted Mr. Esquire, and said, "I don''t want to make so many legal arguments with you. In Hunter, I am the vice-captain, and you are the team member. In the imperial capital, I am the defense officer, and you are the A scientist, now, I order you to be investigated..."


    "Hahaha��"


    Mr. Esquire laughed again, feeling very amused by Yagami Taiji''s words, and said: "Then here, I am the owner of this place, and you are the dead buried here!"


    In the last sentence, Mr. Esquire''s tone changed, and many places in the entire mountain range began to shake. Various dangerous species jumped out of the mountain, and surrounded Yagami Taiji and Sai Liu.


    "what a pity!"


    Esquire said: "Originally, I wanted to invite you into my laboratory to take a good look... Now, UU Reading invites you to be my experimental subjects!"


    As Mr. Esquire said, he jumped onto the back of a dangerous pterosaur-like creature, and then slowly flew into the air.


    "You two, it''s ridiculous to try to sanction me! No one has ever been able to sanction me, not even the sky!"


    When speaking, with the pterosaur slowly rising into the sky, the whole person looks very imposing.


    But as soon as the words were finished, a red light suddenly hit the pterosaur''s body, directly blasting him flying.


    "That is nice!"


    Ma Yin is holding a romantic turret, and riding a tamed dangerous species that can fly. Standing behind are all the members of Night Raid.


    Najta, Akahito, Brand, Lubbock, Tazmi, Hill, Chelsea, Susanoo. Leone.


    "Night Assassins?"


    Esquire hissed in mid-air.


    "If God can''t punish evil!"


    "I will show up and kill you!"


    "I''m waiting for all the members, the professional killer group!" (To be continued.)

 v6 Chapter 23： Lets talk, husband!

    The reason why the Night Attack Killers appeared in this place was also because they were investigating the dangerous species attacking people here.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect that when I arrived here, I heard the words of Mr. Esquire saying that even the sky can''t punish him.


    Ma Yin couldn''t bear other people''s arrogance the most, so she directly used the Romance Fort to blast him down.


    However, Mr. Esquire is worthy of being a scientist. He is wearing high-tech equipment all over his body. After turning on a device on his wrist, he slowly floats down from midair.


    It''s just that Ma Yin couldn''t let the Esquire land safely, and the Romantic Fortress in her hand shot out beams of light, striking at the Esquire.


    Esquire manipulated the device in his hand, dodged left and right in mid-air, and finally landed by luck.


    Chelsea looked into the distance and saw Yagami Taiji who was attacking the dangerous species with Sai Liu on the mountainside. Can''t help asking: "How could Yagami Taiji appear here?"


    "Is it weird?"


    Lubbock asked, then moved his wrist, and said, "This time, I must take my Teigu back!"


    Chelsea didn''t talk to her. She frowned to feel the weather, and suddenly shouted at Najieta: "Let''s retreat quickly! Esdesh is coming!"


    "How did you know Estes was coming?"


    Tatsumi asked suspiciously: "We haven''t beheaded this fashion gentleman yet! He committed so many crimes and deserves to be buried!"


    Tatsumi spoke with great momentum, and Chitong''s mantra was also spoken by him.


    "Don''t worry about it too much!"


    Chelsea said anxiously: "We are not ready to fight Esthers yet! Let''s withdraw first!"


    Chi Tong turned her head, looked at Chelsea and asked, "Tell us honestly. What did you do yesterday..."


    "I put Yagami Taiji''s information in Esdesh''s house yesterday..."


    Chelsea said this very frankly.


    When Chelsea said this, it was just an ordinary tone, with a distance of more than 60 meters from Yagami Taiji and the howling wind in the sky.


    For her, this sentence should only be heard by the night strike killers.


    but


    Chelsea doesn''t know how sensitive Yagami Taiji''s ears are. After possessing the form of a cow fruit giraffe, Yagami Taiji''s ear hearing has greatly improved, and he can even receive some infrasound waves that cannot be heard normally. So for Yagami Taiji, this sentence is like saying it in the ear.


    Fuck!


    Yagami Taiji''s heart almost collapsed.


    The usurpation that has been planned for so long is because Chelsea let themselves fall short?


    This is really unacceptable!


    Yagami Taiji was very annoyed.


    "You deal with fashion, I''ll deal with night raids!"


    Yagami Taiji gave Sai Liu a warning, ignored Sai Liu''s shout, his feet suddenly exploded, and his figure jumped into the air, and then stepped forward again and again, rushing towards the night raiders in mid-air.


    Everyone in the night attack was also surprised by what Chelsea did. Unexpectedly, most people in the entire team held opposing opinions, and Chelsea still did this thing.


    But in the face of Yagami Taiji''s attack, they can''t sit still.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The Romance Fortress in Ma Yin''s hands sent out several attacks, trying to stop Yagami Taiji''s attack, but this kind of direct attack did not pose any threat to Yagami Taiji at all. With a series of kicks, the whole person was about to fly to the side of the night raiders.


    The cold wind whistled. Everyone present felt that the temperature suddenly began to drop.


    This drop in temperature, for everyone present, is a harbinger of Esdeath''s upcoming arrival.


    Brand, Tazmi, Susanoo, Akahito, Leonai, Hill and others formed a defensive line, surrounded the city, and protected Maine, Chelsea, Lubbock and Najeta inside.


    "Why attack us?"


    Chelsea said with a weak face: "We should not be enemies! We are helping you deal with Esquire!"


    "Who asked you to reveal his affairs?"


    Tatsumi complained softly.


    "He doesn''t know, and he can''t hear!"


    Chelsea responded softly.


    "I heard!"


    Yagami Taiji said angrily: "No one should try to run away from this matter today!"


    While speaking, Yagami Taiji changed his position repeatedly in midair, and then jumped over the heads of the night raiders. The crossed tails in his hands branched out countless silk threads, and then twisted into thick ropes to interweave into a net in midair.


    Like fishing, Yagami Taiji grabbed the big net and used it as a hood for the night raiders.


    It''s just that the night raiders were not at all afraid of such an attack. Chitong held Murura in his hand, and Hill held a pistol in his hand. The sword blades and scissors of the two of them slid across, and the rope broke directly.


    Lubbock looked at Yagami Taiji forming such an attack, and was puzzled. Yagami Taiji''s understanding of the cross tail should not use such a meaningless attack.


    The cross tail is made of the fur of dangerous species. Once these silk threads are broken, it will take several days to recover by themselves. Such a meaningless attack is basically to let the cross tail die for several days. all void...


    Is it a feint? So the real attack is...


    Lubbock suddenly thought of it, and quickly shouted: "It''s a broken line, everyone be careful, he can manipulate..."


    Before he could finish speaking, the flying mount of Night Raid suddenly let out a mournful cry, and then its wings broke.


    Boundary disconnected!


    The toughest and sharpest silk thread hidden in the cross tail, and only this thread can cut off the wings of the flying mount.


    The feint attack at the beginning was just to let Hill''s body attack other places, otherwise, no matter how tough the thread is, facing the scissors that cut everything apart, it would be a joke.


    After the flying mount lost its wings, it fell straight down in mid-air. The night raiders on the mounts let out a series of screams, and the whole scene was the scene of the air crash.


    Victory will definitely not be so easy, and the night attack will not be thrown off the street because of this. But there is no denying that this is a great opportunity.


    "Iori! Help me!"


    Only at this time, Sai Liu''s urgent cry for help came, and Yagami Taiji turned his head to look. Sai Liu and her Teigu have been divided under the attack of the dangerous species.


    Crowds of dangerous species surrounded Sai Liu, and the situation was in jeopardy.


    Mr. Esquire laughed straight at the side, watching Sai Liu struggling desperately inside.


    There is a big difference between this Sai Liu and the original Sai Liu in "Cut the Red Eye", that is, it has not been transformed by Mr. Esquire.


    Under the transformation of Mr. Esquire, the original Sailiu can explode with great power, but the current Sailiuyu Bikitas is a stronger ordinary person. After Xiaobi was separated, facing These dangerous species have limited ability to resist attacks.


    In desperation, Yagami Taiji turned the direction and pulled out Ni Fu in his hand, but under the ability of the transparent fruit, it would not appear at all.


    The figure flashed and danced against the wind, and the dangerous species surrounding Sai Liu were as fragile as tofu to Yagami Taiji.


    "hiss��"


    The dangerous species let out a mournful cry, and then its body suddenly tore apart and flew everywhere.


    These dangerous species surrounding Sai Liu were immediately emptied.


    The Esquire, who was laughing, had a tense face and looked at this scene with a livid face.


    Spike!


    Complete spike!


    "My fashion..."


    Mr. Esquire suddenly looked ferocious, and shouted: "It''s not just that! It''s not as simple as you imagined! Come out!"


    As he spoke, the Esquire pressed a button on his hand.


    The entire mountain range vibrated. This was not an earthquake, but a tremor caused by swarms of dangerous species trampling the ground.


    At the foot of the mountain, on the mountain, and at the top of the mountain, hordes of dangerous species gushed out from the exits one by one.


    Some are like dinosaurs, some are like huge lizards, others are like centipedes, long snakes, orangutans, and some Yagami Taiji can''t describe them.


    These dangerous species were tall and tall, with bloodthirsty rays of light reflected in their eyes, and charged towards Yagami Taiji.


    In addition to these dangerous species, there are many human beings who have been transformed by Mr. Esquire, holding various weapons in their hands.


    "You can kill twenty, but what about two hundred? Two thousand?"


    Mr. Esquire roared at Yagami Taiji: "You can kill these dangerous species, so what about these people?"


    "My fashion..."


    "Don''t get in the way!"


    A cold voice came from mid-air.


    Mr. Esquire looked up and saw Esdeth holding an iron chain tied around the neck of a flying dangerous species, driving this dangerous species to hover over here.


    His eyes were cold, and his eyes were like electricity. Her hair danced wildly behind her back with the strong wind.


    Just looking at each other for a moment, Esquire seemed to have fallen into hell.


    The power of God is like a prison!


    Esdes is like the **** who dominates everything, the queen who whips everything, making it difficult for people to arouse resistance. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    Estes looked straight at Yagami Taiji, with a nice smile on his mouth.


    It''s just that this smile is a devil''s smile to Yagami Taiji.


    It''s just that people stopped talking, and the dangerous species of riots still rushed towards Yagami Taiji, and the rumbling noise made Esdeth very unhappy.


    An icy blue halo appeared on Esdeth''s body, and then spread rapidly towards the surroundings.


    When this aperture passes, the temperature plummets, the leaves freeze, the river turns into a glacier, and even a 100-meter waterfall flying over the mountains instantly forms a magnificent ice waterfall.


    The ice-blue circle of light continued to spread, and the speeding dangerous species became ice sculptures after only a little bit of contact...


    After a while, the entire mountain range was silent, only glaciers, cold ice, and the howling cold wind.


    In the past, the trees were soaring to the sky, the trees were full of shade, and the entire mountain range was green. Now the wind is blowing and the river is freezing. The drastic change made the sky snow. In a short while, the surrounding area has become completely white.


    "It''s quiet now."


    Estes fell from the sky and stood not far from Yagami Taiji.


    "We should have a good talk. Isn''t it? Husband!" (To be continued.)

 v6 Chapter 24： Husband doesnt want to talk to you and stabs you once

    Esdesh''s husband called Yagami Taiji''s heart chills.


    Yagami Taiji has made a lot of speculations about the strength of Esdesh. The most intuitive one is the words of Najeta in the original book. To end Esdesh, dozens of Teigu envoys, including Akahito, are needed. Plus fifty thousand elite soldiers!


    It was only at the end of the animation that Akahito comprehended Murasame''s secret technique, which made the whole person''s strength explode, and ended Esdeth.


    Yagami Taiji and Esdeth fought against each other. When neither side used Teigu, Yagami Taiji felt that as long as he found an opportunity, he could stop Esdesh in an instant.


    It''s just that this is obviously an illusion.


    It''s like the illusion that I can fight back and there is no one in the grass.


    Yagami Taiji defines Esdeth as an ice mage and a high-level fighter in the physics department. But today, after seeing Esdeth showing off his power, I realized that Esdesh is an ice mage, that''s right. But it is the great magister of the ice system.


    The entire mountain range stretches for dozens of kilometers, but Esdeth has frozen the mountain range in just this moment.


    How can this be done by humans?


    "I think...it''s a misunderstanding!"


    Yagami Taiji scratched his nose and said to Estes with a warm smile on his face.


    Estes just wanted to refute something, but alerted to an attack, she turned her head slightly, and Yagami Taiji''s transparent nose poked past her cheek.


    Husband doesn''t want to talk to you anymore and pokes his nose at you.


    If it was Taiji Yagami who said that he had misunderstood, Esdes might want to hear his ridiculous rebuttal, but now Taiji Yagami took the lead in attacking, there would really be no misunderstanding at all!


    "Shua..."


    It was the kung fu of Esdeth tilting his head, Yagami Taiji''s figure flashed, and he had already run away, and the shaving in the Navy Six Style was a little faster than usual.


    Seeing Esdeth''s appearance, Yagami Taiji knew that he couldn''t be good, and confronted Esdeth head-on, Yagami Taiji really didn''t have much confidence, so he was going to evacuate now. Then lurk in the imperial capital, give the minister a knife, make a declaration of rebellion, and then go to other places to develop...


    But Yagami Taiji runs, can Esdesh not chase? Even if Yagami Taiji develops power in other places, Esdesh will definitely be the first to run over to suppress it.


    For Estes, this kind of thing is endless!


    With a false grip in his hand, a series of ice rose up, forming barriers one by one, wrapping the fleeing Yagami Taiji inside, and at the same time keeping his feet on his feet, Estes chased Yagami Taiji.


    Seleuyu Bikitas and Mr. Esquire stayed where they were, a little unclear about the current situation.


    "General Esdeth called Officer Yagami...husband?"


    Sai Liu was very surprised and asked: "How is this possible?"


    Esquire looked at the changed climate, the dangerous species that condensed into ice, the mountains whose terrain had been changed by a series of ice barriers in Esdeth. Sighed: "This is the fashion I''m after..."


    "I said��"


    Sai Liu looked at Mr. Esquire, and then remembered the hostility between the two, and said, "There are not so many dangerous species, so you can catch them without a fight!"


    "how is this possible!"


    Mr. Esquire turned his head and shouted at Sai Liu: "It seems that you don''t know my ultimate fashion at all!"


    "..."


    Yuebu!


    The figure of Yagami Taiji leaped into the sky, and rushed straight towards the sky, his body was surrounded by solid ice made by Esdeth. Yagami Taiji followed him up one body behind.


    The ice prison of Estes is surrounded by ice and hollow in the middle. As long as people are trapped inside, they will not be able to survive or die!


    After a series of monthly steps, Esdeth''s ice prison finally stopped growing at an altitude of several hundred meters. Yagami Taiji breathed a sigh of relief, and just wanted to stand on the top of the ice prison for a rest. In the place, a sharp icicle suddenly pierced up.


    Yagami Taiji turned over, and under Zhihua''s move, he avoided this attack to the limit.


    Estes manipulated the ice to continue attacking, but Yagami Taiji''s figure suddenly disappeared.


    Under the weak sunlight and the reflection of the ice, the figure of the whole person quietly disappeared like this.


    Esdeath couldn''t find any traces of Yagami Taiji at all, but Esdeath could judge that Yagami Taiji didn''t run away this time, and must have wanted to attack her.


    In the stealth state, it will be Yagami Taiji''s best opportunity to attack.


    The ice turned into ice cones, and Esdeath controlled and fired at the surroundings in all directions without dead ends.


    Sure enough, under this kind of dense attack, Esdes quickly found the shadow of Yagami Taiji from these ice cones.


    Among these ice picks, some ice picks are partnered.


    After roughly estimating the traces of Yagami Taiji, Esdes gave up the all-round attack, set the attack target within the approximate range of Yagami Taiji, and carried out a range attack on that area.


    The impenetrable ice cones, the spikes protruding from the ground, the hail that fell from the sky...


    All kinds of attacks emerge in endlessly, overwhelming.


    Yagami Taiji in a transparent state waved his left branch and right clumsy, blocking the attacking ice cones and hailstones. The body swayed from side to side, avoiding the spikes on the ground. But Esdeth''s attacks came out endlessly, even with such a high-intensity attack frequency, it was hard for her to breathe.


    "How long can you resist me?"


    Estes gritted his teeth and asked.


    "I can resist till dawn!"


    Yagami Taiji appeared, shouted at Esdeth, and then blocked the ice cones continuously, then shaved and used them, and then started the moon step, facing the falling hail, Yagami Taiji jumped up In mid-air. Temporarily dodged the attack of Estes.


    The reverse wind is circulating, exuding a confused light in the sun.


    "Fall down! Reverse brush!"


    Yagami Taiji stroked the knife with both hands, whispering softly.


    After these words, the blade of the blade emitted light, and then a scent seemed to pass into Esdeth''s nose.


    The Nifu in Yagami Tai''s second hand has changed a lot. The original knife has become narrower and longer. There are five round holes on the top of the knife, evenly scattered on the knife body, and a huge circle appears at the end of the handle.


    Yagami Taiji just reached into the circle, shaking his Zanpakuto leisurely.


    The earth is turned upside down.


    In Esdeth''s vision, she now has her head on the ground and her feet on the sky, while Yagami Taiji is standing upside down not far from her.


    What ability is this?


    Estes frowned slightly. Among the forty-eight pieces of Teigu recorded in the empire, there seemed to be no information about this Teigu.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    The ability of the ice system is the most powerful.


    Estes had confidence in his ability, formed an ice cone in front of him, and hit Yagami Taiji.


    Yagami Taiji just stood there motionless, allowing the ice picks to pass through his body without causing any damage to him.


    Ni Fu''s ability of initial understanding can control the nerves of others 100%, causing the other party''s vision to be confused, so everything that Esdeth sees is up and down, left and right, front and back, all these things are reversed.


    So it seems that Esdeth hit Yagami Taiji, but in fact the attacking place is completely opposite to Yagami Taiji''s position.


    Turning against the wind, Yagami Taiji rushed towards Esdeth, but in Esdeth''s view, Yagami Taiji was going further and further away.


    "Stop running!"


    Estes clasped his hands together, and a huge ice ball condensed in the sky. The diameter seemed to be more than 50 meters. After forming in mid-air, a huge shadow directly enveloped Yagami Taiji, and then slammed down on this side.


    Yagami Taiji turned around, his figure dodged again and again, and the huge ice ball hit the ground, shaking the whole earth. Fragmented ice shards flew everywhere.


    "I see!"


    Esdeth smiled slightly. When the ice puck hit the ground just now, she clearly felt the tremor coming from her feet stepping into the sky in her vision.


    So, in fact, my feet are still on the ground, but this unknown weapon has manipulated my nerves, making what I see is the opposite.


    If it is said that up and down are opposite, then the person who attacked Yagami Taiji before may be just a phantom that he saw, and the real Yagami Taiji is not in that place, so left and right, front and back, there are two aspects. Probably the other way around.


    Yagami Taiji didn''t want to escape just now, so how could he escape with such a good opportunity to attack, so when he looks farther and farther away, it is when he attacks himself!


    Just through the tremor under his feet, Estes analyzed the initial interpretation of Ni Fu''s exactness.


    Yagami Taiji''s figure went away again, Esdeth''s eyes widened, and countless ice cones hit all directions in all directions. No matter what method Yagami Taiji used, Esdeth could rely on this trick to guarantee Yagami Taiji. Second, it is difficult to get close.


    Yagami Taiji''s figure disappeared.


    In Esdeath''s sight, the whole world is still upside down. It''s just that without Yagami Taiji''s figure, it''s hard for Estes to judge whether he is attacking.


    The ice picks were still hitting in all directions.


    For Esdeath, the ice cone is a method with the least consumption and the highest attack frequency.


    Only this time, all the attacks were in vain. UU reading


    Yagami Taiji escaped?


    Estes was puzzled, suddenly, there was an invisible silk thread wrapped around Esdeth''s neck suddenly, as long as he pulled it suddenly, Esdeth would be separated from his body.


    "Moko Potmo!"


    A light blue round sphere unfolded around Esdeath''s body. This is Esdesh Teigu''s secret technique.


    In an instant, time and space are frozen.


    In the Buddhist language, Mok Potmo refers to the Eight Cold Hells, where people are frozen into various miserable situations under extreme cold conditions.


    In the hands of Estes, the extremely cold ice air is released in an instant, and in this extremely cold situation, all particles will stop running, thus making time stand still.


    In this range where time is still, only Estes can act.


    This secret technique consumes a lot of energy. Even Estes can only use it once a day, and the freezing time is quite short. It''s just that for Estes, such a short time is enough.


    Holding the silk thread in one hand, the ice spread on it, and Esdeth formed an ice sword in his hand, and slashed at that place.


    "jingle!"


    Blades intersect! (To be continued.)

 v6 Chapter 25： Give my father a face

    Yagami Taiji smiled helplessly. He had used so many methods, but he still didn''t hurt Esdesh much.


    He thought he had a chance to win, but Esdesh was able to turn the situation around in an instant when he opened up.


    This move is completely the big move of Void Mask in the Dota, which freezes for a certain period of time within a certain range, which is much more powerful than Yagami Taiji''s reverse stroke and transparent fruit.


    Bingjian and Nifu hand over.


    Yagami Taiji revealed his figure. At the same time, Reverse Fu''s ability was also released.


    Estes'' vision returned to normal.


    Foot on the ground, head above the sky.


    "Three chances."


    Estes said to Yagami Taiji: "You have three opportunities to cause a harmful counterattack against me, one is when you just use the invisibility ability, the other is when you just use the knife ability, and the third time is to use the cross tail When wrapping around my neck, I can clearly feel that you are hesitating!"


    What Esdeth said is the truth. When the transparency first started, Yagami Taiji did not rush forward because he was afraid that Esdeth would release some large-scale damage ability, so he kept waiting and watching.


    As for the next two hesitations, it was Yagami Taiji who couldn''t bear to attack Esdeth.


    "Because I don''t want to hurt you..."


    Yagami Taiji looked at Estes and said seriously. The nose has not become longer, Yagami Taiji said these words completely from the heart.


    For the beautiful queen Esdes, Yagami Taiji was really hard to do, and scratched her body with knife marks.


    Estes looked at Yagami Taiji''s appearance, and loosened the sword in his hand slightly. But then, he waved at Yagami Taiji again.


    "What a boring idea! If I am really hurt, it can only mean that I am too weak! I don''t need your pity at all!"


    Estes didn''t use his ice ability, but just waved the ice sword in his hand. Yagami Taiji waved his reverse brush to parry and block.


    "This is not pity! It''s just that if I hurt you, I will feel bad..."


    Hearing this, Esdeth''s ice sword in his hand hurried up, facing a series of violent attacks by Yagami Taiji, Yagami Taiji swung his knife to block, and the two of them fought into a ball in the ice and snow.


    "Really, you don''t have to worry about that much at all!"


    In the distance, a figure watched the battle between Yagami Taiji and Estes, shook his head and said: "The fight between the two sides has no intention of killing the other party at all, it is better to go and watch the battle over there , seems more exciting... Esquire?"


    After speaking, the figure disappeared out of thin air.


    Mr. Esquire is now transformed into a huge and dangerous species with a height of 100 meters, fighting with Sai Liu and the night attack. It''s just that Mr. Esquire, despite his huge size, has always been at a disadvantage in the face of many Tegu envoys. After a while, the night raiders have created a chance for Chitong to kill with one blow.


    Chi Tong charged forward at top speed. The village rain in his hand reflected the cold light. With a leap, he slashed at Mr. Esquire.


    It''s just that when he was about to kill him, a blue light shot up into the sky, and Mr. Esquire disappeared just like that.


    "Tell me what you want to do in the imperial capital!"


    Estes asked Yagami Taiji coldly: "What is the reason that you dare to use my name, even when I have returned to the imperial capital, you dare to dangle in front of me? "


    Yagami Taiji didn''t talk to him, and the Nifu in his hand was still tinkling to block.


    Such a thing as wanting to rebel and become king cannot be said to Esdes, and Esdes'' position is very firm.


    Seeing that Yagami Taiji didn''t talk, Esdeth slammed the ice sword in his hand against Yagami Taiji''s blow, jumped back, and the two separated.


    "If you don''t speak, then I will capture you and torture everything!"


    A light blue color appeared faintly in Esdeth''s hand, which was a precursor to the ice that was about to condense.


    "For you, I have imagined a lot of new punishments, you can try!"


    Yagami Taiji was still silent, the brush in his hand raised slightly, as if to accompany him at any time.


    "Shua!"


    A figure suddenly appeared between Yagami Taiji and Estes, with his hands outstretched, stopping the intention of Yagami Taiji and Estes to continue fighting.


    "Two!"


    This figure said to Yagami Taiji and Estes: "My father already knows about your affairs, so I specially sent me to reconcile it for you! I hope you will give my father face."


    While speaking, he took off his hood and showed his true face in front of Yagami Taiji and Esdeth.


    There is a hint of purple in the pale hair. His dark skin is full of muscles, his eyes are dark, and there is a white x in the middle of his nose.


    "Introduce yourself."


    Then he bowed slightly to Estes, and said, "This is Minister Ernest''s son, Sheila, who has traveled around the world and has just returned. He listened to my father and came to carry out a mission."


    Neither Yagami Taiji nor Esdeth said anything, watching Sheila prepare to say something.


    "I heard my father tell what happened to you."


    Sheila acted politely, and said: "This kind of thing is indeed the fault of the Yagami defense officer. After having a beautiful woman like you, the general, he still wants to hook up with his subordinates..."


    Estes and Yagami Taiji, who were listening to the commentary with great interest, were both stunned. Where is this going?


    What did the minister think of?


    "To be honest, the girl named Seleuyu Bikitas is really incomparable to General Esdes in every aspect. Maybe it''s because the general is too strong, so..."


    Sheila talked eloquently, Yagami Taiji and Estes looked at each other.


    I always feel that I am not on the same channel as the minister and his son. Why are the words so hard to understand?


    It seems that in the imperial capital, I didn''t have any gossip with Seleuyu Bikitas! Minister, where did this gossip come from?


    Sheila obviously had a plan on how to persuade Esdeth. At this moment, she was really eloquent. She first said to Yagami Taiji that she should not be bothered, and then persuaded Esdeth to get together and leave. If you can be together, if you can''t be together, don''t force yourself...


    Sheila, who was talking eloquently, obviously didn''t notice that Yagami Taiji and Estes looked at him as if they were looking at a s-bill.


    "How about it, General Estes, express your opinion!"


    Sheila said to Estes: "After all, Mr. Yagami is powerful and holds an important position. Even the emperor can''t do without him..."


    "The harmony between the virtuous couple will also contribute to the stability of the imperial capital..."


    Esdeath showed a nice smile, and she really couldn''t help laughing out loud. According to her dexterity, from Sheila''s words, Esdece already knew what the minister had misunderstood.


    Ornest still believes that Yagami Taiji is her husband. I misunderstood myself because of Yagami Taiji and Sai Liu, so I was jealous and made such a big battle.


    This is really underestimating her pattern.


    "Why don''t you listen to the opinion of the Yagami defense officer first?"


    Estes squinted his eyes and laughed out loud. It was really embarrassing for the minister to make himself laugh so happily.


    "I''m sorry Estes, I apologize to you."


    Yagami Taiji said to Estes seriously, but when he was talking, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Estes tilted his head to one side. ignore it.


    "Since the Yagami defense officer has apologized to you, General, please forgive him, General!"


    Sheila breathed a sigh of relief and said.


    "I really don''t want to continue talking nonsense, how can this kind of thing be forgiven!"


    The corners of Esdeath''s mouth twitched slightly, revealing the Queen''s aura undoubtedly. This minister is really nosy enough, his obvious intelligence can''t keep up, so he just wants to intervene in these matters.


    "Just take it as a way to save face for my father."


    Sheila said.


    "What if I don''t give it?"


    Estes looked at Sheila coldly: "I don''t know the truth, so I make a comment..."


    As Estes spoke, the ice sword in his hand pointed at Sheila: "If you don''t leave now, I will teach you a lesson..."


    Seeing Esdeth''s appearance, Sheila laughed, and the imperial capital in her hand suddenly brightened, and the light blue halo directly surrounded Yagami Taiji and Esdesh.


    Shangri-La!


    It is the Teigu Shangri-La of space-time teleportation. The Teigu obtained by Sheila''s travels outside is like the Flying Thunder God in Naruto. It marks various places and can move freely.


    It''s just that Shangri-La doesn''t seem to be able to mark people like Flying Thunder. UU Reading But this kind of space teleportation Teigu is already powerful enough.


    "General Estes, Mr. Yagami Taiji, you two need to have a good talk..."


    Sheila said, activated the Teigu in her hand, and said, "Let''s go to the island in the south of the empire and have a good talk! Just treat it as a face for my father!"


    After finishing speaking, a light blue halo shot up into the sky, directly enveloping Esdeth and Yagami Taiji in it.


    The light flashed, and Esdeth disappeared, but Yagami Taiji was still standing there.


    "what happened?"


    Sheila was a little puzzled, why didn''t his Teigu also send Yagami Taiji over there? failed? This is impossible!


    A smile appeared on the corner of Yagami Taiji''s mouth, then he started to laugh out loud, and finally turned into a head-stroking laugh. In this wilderness, Yagami Taiji''s hearty laughter spread far and wide.


    "Why haven''t you been sent away by my Teigu?"


    Sheila frowned tightly, and asked Yagami Taiji.


    "because��"


    Between fingers and hair intertwined, Sheila saw Yagami Taiji''s sharp eyes, which made no secret of his killing intent.


    "Because of me, don''t give your father face!" (To be continued.)

 v6 Chapter 26： Its time to gank the night attack girls

    For Ornest, Yagami Taiji really has indescribable gratitude.


    Since he knew that he was Esdes''s "husband", he first made promotions in the official position, and then sent his son to do family mediation when Esdess was fighting with him.


    Such an upright minister is really rare.


    Sheila''s space teleportation is even more a **** assist for Yagami Taiji.


    Yagami Taiji''s travel key unlocks the first permission, and this permission is to travel freely to all the worlds he has been to during non-mission periods. And for all the space-type abilities of Yagami Taiji, Yagami Taiji can choose to be effective or invalid for himself.


    Yagami Taiji chose not to take effect on Sheila''s Shangri-La''s space teleportation ability. So after the teleportation, Esdeth was teleported away by him, but Yagami Taiji still stood in place.


    Sheila''s eyes were gloomy, watching Yagami Taiji licking her lips slightly.


    Judging from the demeanor shown by Yagami Taiji, Yagami Taiji at this time is an enemy rather than a friend to him.


    "Not bad Teigu, I''ll accept it first."


    Yagami Taiji was speaking. The broken line in the cross tail in his hand had already wrapped around Sheila''s wrist, and with a sudden pull, Sheila''s wrist broke, and the Teigu fell into Yagami Taiji''s hands with the recovery of the cross tail.


    When the person in front of him introduced himself as the minister''s son Sheila, Yagami Taiji had already set his sights on his Teigu. Under the ability of the transparent fruit, the broken line has already quietly wrapped around his wrist. It''s just that Estes was on the side, and Yagami Taiji didn''t directly attack.


    Sheila and as the minister''s son, Yagami Taiji did not hold back at all. And directly launched an attack, not giving Sheila a chance to escape using Teigu.


    In the original play, Sheila behaved very badly, playing with women, being tyrannical, and had the ambition to become king.


    However, according to a friend of Yagami Taiji who has read the manga, Sheila''s performance in the manga was even worse. After Porus died, his wife and daughter would visit the grave every day, but after the news reached Sheila''s ears, Xila Ra ran over and raped Porus'' wife and daughter to death in front of Porus'' tomb.


    Although Porus wears a mask all day, so the whole person looks a little strange, but as he gets along with him, Yagami Taiji knows that he is a very good person.


    Even this big man still has some tenderness and delicacy that ordinary people seldom see, but as the fff of the empire... as the arsonist army of the empire, he thinks that he is a sin.


    Porus''s wife and daughter Yagami Taiji have also seen it. His wife is beautiful and generous, and his daughter is only four or five years old, and she looks clever and cute. Thinking of them, Yagami Taiji felt that Sheila must die!


    Is this a human job?


    It was precisely because of hearing this that Yagami Taiji''s original desire to complete the manga of "Zhanmei" was stopped.


    Sheila clutched her bleeding wrist, stared at Yagami Taiji, then turned around suddenly and ran away.


    He has already found that he seems to have made some mistakes, and he should have been tricked by his father. The real mother''s cheating father... no, the real mother''s cheating child!


    Regardless of the reason for the fight between Yagami Taiji and Estes, one thing is certain, that is, it is definitely not because of the family conflict between the two as Ornest said!


    Even, Yagami Taiji held deep malice towards him.


    With a leap, Yagami Taiji had already jumped on top of Sheila, turned his body upside down, and the reverse brush in his hand unceremoniously drew two huge wounds on Sheila''s back.


    His body was injured, and Xi La struggled on the ground, and quickly shouted: "Don''t do this, don''t kill me, I am the minister''s son..."


    Yagami Taiji chuckled and said, "Do you want me to save face for your father?"


    "Of course! Of course!"


    Sheila yelled quickly, her body prostrated on the ground, and she stopped struggling deliberately to avoid further tearing of the wound on her back.


    He clearly understood that in the absence of Teigu, the fighting power of Yagami Taiji was not at the same level at all. So there is no needless resistance for the time being.


    "Master Iori Taiji, Iori-sama, I call you father, please let me go..."


    Sheila lay on the ground and begged for mercy. He knew very well that only being alive was real. Even if he wanted revenge, he had to ensure his own life first.


    Only when he is alive can he be the son of the minister Ornest, and he can roam freely in the imperial capital and enjoy all kinds of beauties.


    If you die, then there is really nothing left.


    Knowing this, Sheila cherishes life even more.


    "Why did Ernest ask you to come and mediate the conflict between our husband and wife?"


    Yagami Taiji asked: "Tell me everything you know!"


    Said, Yagami Taiji played with the Shangri-La in his hand. After feeling it carefully, Yagami Taiji felt that he could use it too!


    This is already the third Teigu that he can use.


    The tail of the cross, the omnipotent five-view, the dimensional square.


    Yagami Taiji is now looking forward to whether the Teigu, which is haunted by evil spirits, can be used. If it can be used, with its iron-like defense, Yagami Taiji will be able to stand up to Esdes and General Bud.


    "I have just returned from traveling around the world. I have been to the southern islands. If the extreme northern ice sheet has been to the west, it is the uncivilized island in the east that I have never been to..."


    Sheila gritted her teeth and said: "I just came back this time, father... oh no, Ernest asked me to come over to persuade my father and General Esther, I hope you two can live in harmony, mainly to persuade Esther General Si, I hope the general has a good mood and puts his mind on the night attack killer group..."


    Sheila can be said to be a representative of the shameless faction. When talking to Yagami Taiji, she had already directly called his father Ornest and called Yagami Taiji to get up.


    "Really. That''s your fault, Sheila."


    Yagami Taiji looked at Sheila and said, "I have always treated you as a friend, but you treat me as a father!"


    I can call you grandpa, as long as you can let me go!


    Sheila thought to herself.


    But it seems that I am not Esdesi''s husband''s business. As far as the people in the imperial capital are concerned, only Esdesi knows about it, and the others do not know. Otherwise, according to Minister Ornest''s eyeliner and intelligence network, such an oolong incident would never have happened.


    So there is still the possibility of usurping the throne?


    "grandfather."


    Sheila opened her mouth and yelled at Yagami Taiji: "I''ve told you everything I know, you can put me back now! I will never betray you, Grandpa."


    Even though she knew that the possibility of Taiji Yagami forgiving him was slim, Sheila still begged Taiji Yagami tirelessly for mercy.


    "By the way, you can''t kill me, because I can manipulate Tegu, and I can use the power of this dimensional phalanx to summon Esdeth back..."


    Sheila suddenly seemed to have grasped a life-saving straw, a bargaining chip, and said to Yagami Taiji: "Yes, I can control Teigu, and space-type Teigu is the most difficult to find. If you kill me, you may not be able to find it." On to the next one."


    Yagami Taiji chuckled, shaking the dimensional phalanx lightly in his hand, his whole body flickered, and all the marks left by the dimensional phalanx in Sheila''s hand now glowed a bright blue light.


    There is no doubt that Yagami Taiji can manipulate such Teigu with ease.


    Sheila''s eyes were dull, and besides being surprised by Yagami Taiji''s ability to manipulate the power of the dimensional phalanx, she was thinking of various possible escape strategies.


    As everyone knows, all the fluctuations in his heart can be clearly seen by Yagami Taiji using the insight ability of the five-sighted omnipotence.


    I really want to cut this person in front of me into pieces.


    No, I should find a dozen men to give him a round first, crush his **** and cut off his...


    His eyes are so disgusting, he must poke his eyes blind when he turns around.


    Seleuyu Bikitas, is there an affair with her? I will take good care of her!


    How should I get out?


    "I am Ernest''s son."


    Sheila said seriously to Yagami Taiji: "As long as you let me go back, I will cooperate with you, cooperate from inside to outside, and take away Ornest''s power, so that you will become the person with the greatest power in the empire!"


    Sheila wanted to use his power to seduce Yagami Taiji, but obviously, he miscalculated again.


    What Yagami Taiji valued was indeed the right to the empire, but more importantly, it was the highest position.


    It can be said that Sheila''s life is of no benefit to Yagami Taiji.


    As a scumbag, under Yagami Taiji''s insight ability, he has read all the dark and dirty thoughts that are constantly fluctuating in his heart.


    It can be said that Sheila is an out-and-out villain, scum.


    If Yagami Taiji releases Sheila now, first of all, her own thoughts will not be clear, and Sheila is still planning hundreds of ways to get revenge in her heart. UU reads and most of the punishment methods he thinks about are going to Yagami Taiji''s Xia Sanlu.


    Can this be tolerated?


    "I''ll let you live!"


    Yagami Taiji said to Sheila with a smile, but what Sheila couldn''t see was that Yagami Taiji''s nose suddenly became longer.


    After hearing these words, Sheila nodded quickly, and shouted at Yagami Taiji one by one.


    "Not far away, there is a place called Blackwater Pool, and your falling point is in the middle of that pool."


    Said, Yagami Taiji grabbed Sheila''s feet, and after a sudden swing, Sheila flew towards the pool in a parabola.


    Sheila smiled excitedly in mid-air, looking at Yagami Taiji with fierce eyes.


    It''s just that Yagami Taiji might let him go?


    Inside that pool is a place where dangerous fish-like species that eat people run rampant. Yagami Taiji doesn''t even need to watch the scene after Sheila falls into the water, he already knows the result.


    Next, before Minister Ornest knew his identity, he resolutely usurped the throne.


    But before that, Yagami Taiji thought it was time to give the girls who attacked the night a beautiful gank! (To be continued.)

 v6 Chapter 27： So handsome that he exploded, the girl who attacked at night rushed to marry!

    The general location of the Night Attack Killer Group, Yagami Taiji has some understanding after investigation.


    According to the route of each of their actions, it is probably in the north of the imperial capital.


    Yagami Taiji hummed Jay Chou''s "All the Way North" and searched north.


    Along the way, the five-sighted omnipotent ability was always activated, looking for clues on the road.


    Previously, because the night strike killer group was mostly a group of cute girls, Yagami Taiji kept his hand, and even flirted with Ma Yin.


    But what they did in the night raid this time was so wicked that Yagami Taiji almost capsized, so coming here this time is to teach them an unforgettable lesson.


    And if Yagami Taiji wants to successfully usurp the throne, he still needs the help of these Tegu envoys.


    But basically, the protagonists in this kind of anime value things like friendship bonds the most. As long as one or two are caught as threats, the rest can easily submit.


    Using the five-sighted omnipotent, Yagami Taiji stopped and stopped all the way. Under the keen observation of the five-sighted omnipotent, it was easy to find some suspicious traces.


    It''s just that these traces are extremely messy. By the time Yagami Taiji touched the base of the night attack, it was already dark.


    Making the whole person transparent, Yagami Taiji slipped in quietly.


    "It''s so comfortable to take a hot spring bath after the big battle!"


    Lying in the hot spring, Leonai said loudly, this sentence was unanimously agreed by many girls in Night Raid.


    During the daytime today, the first was Yagami Taiji''s attack on them, and the second was to deal with the fashion gentleman who claimed to be fashionable with Seleuyu Bikitas.


    It''s just that Mr. Esquire was rescued in the end. It should be the Teigu of space teleportation.


    It''s just that these two battles have exhausted these girls. After returning to the base, let Tazmi and Lubbock stand guard outside, and these girls began to soak in hot springs recklessly.


    The girls who came to the hot spring at this time were Leonai, Chelsea, Chitong, Ma Yin, and Hill. Najieta, the boss of the night attack, did not come, saying that she wanted to contact the Revolutionary Army or something.


    Compared to Leonai''s unrestrainedness, Ma Yin seemed very reserved, covering her chest with one hand, and sat in with a reddish complexion.


    As long as the girls take a shower together, they will always look at this place twice, and then judge it in their hearts.


    Oops, so-and-so''s is so small, it''s just a flat poached egg.


    Alas, why is so-and-so so big, such two lumps of meat are not tiring, it is the most suitable for me...


    Compared with the chests of all the people in the audience, Ma Yin''s is the smallest, so Ma Yin is a little shy and dare not let go.


    "Main..."


    Chelsea''s cheeks were a little rosy from the hot spring, then she quietly swam to Ma Yin''s body, stretched out her hand suddenly, and propped Ma Yin''s hands high, so that the scenery on her chest was completely exposed to everyone''s eyes. in front of you.


    Fuck! Do you want to be so explosive as soon as you come in!


    Under the transparent fruit ability, Yagami Taiji just slipped to the side of the hot spring, and saw such a scene directly.


    Yagami Taiji turned off his five-sighted omnipotence.


    I need to! What is the use of this perspective? !


    "asshole!"


    Ma Yin was so ashamed and angry, she turned around and shot back at Chelsea, but Chelsea was very cooperative and raised her hands, showing the beauty on her chest generously.


    Unlike Ma Yin''s flat chest, Chelsea is uniform in size and youthful and attractive.


    Consciously being hit, Ma Yin hid in the water, her face was ruddy and she didn''t make a sound.


    "Well, don''t do this."


    Chelsea heartlessly comforted the injured Ma Yin.


    "It doesn''t have to be like this, after all, you are still young and haven''t matured yet..."


    Ma Yin is 15 years old. For a girl, it is also the time of development. Chelsea is 20 years old, which can be said to be mature.


    It''s just Chelsea''s tone that made Ma Yin want to run away immediately.


    "Baga, I''m going to kill you."


    Shouting, Ma Yin jumped up and threw herself on Chelsea, and the two of them rolled into a ball in the water. From time to time, long legs emerge from the water.


    Yagami Taiji felt that his eyes were not enough at this time, although the fight between Ma Yin and Chelsea was very attractive. But the girl with the red pupils is also pretty good, with a slim figure and a curvy figure. Although Leonai is careless, her figure is as hot as her personality.


    And Hill, the girl with dumb eyes, poured water on herself as if she didn''t see the fight between the two.


    Thinking about it seriously, Taiji Yagami considers himself to be experienced in many battles, but this is really the first time he has been to the big scene in front of him.


    "Your one is not big, I can grasp it with two hands, Leonai''s is not enough for mine! Leonai is also twenty years old!"


    Ma Yin grabbed Chelsea with both hands, and shot back at Chelsea: "From this point of view, you are considered stunted!"


    "Having said that."


    Chi Tong covered her chin with one hand and said, "But Leonai''s weight is much heavier than Chelsea''s."


    "Ugh?"


    Chelsea and Main, who were fighting, and Hill, who was taking a shower, suddenly felt ominous.


    "Boom!"


    Leonai had already appeared beside Chitong, and under the iron fist, a large lump had appeared on Chitong''s head.


    Really, what nonsense are you talking about!


    "Actually, if you talk about the weight on the chest, among Tegushi, Leonai should be the most weighty."


    Hill pushed his eyes and said very seriously.


    When Hill said this, although the girls were a little reluctant, they all nodded and agreed with this point of view.


    The few people in front of them are all Teigu envoys, but Leone''s figure is the hottest, and they have to admit this.


    After hearing this, Leonai nodded, his face brightened. She also very much agrees with this point of view.


    "The one with the biggest **** is Estes, if you don''t accept it, let''s argue!"


    Yagami Taiji who was in a transparent state couldn''t help but speak, and argued with these girls.


    As far as the weight of the **** of these girls is concerned, they are all underdeveloped compared with Esthers.


    And compared with them, Estes'' figure is more chic and sexy. It''s like a few little girls and a mature one.


    Since it is Tegushi, of course Esdesh should be included in it.


    Yagami Taiji opened his mouth, Akahito, Leonai, Chelsea, and Ma Yin were sluggish, but Hill, who was naturally dumb, didn''t react and nodded in agreement with this point of view.


    "If you count Esdeth, it''s Esdeth''s biggest talent..."


    After saying this, Hill reacted and squatted in the water with his hands folded on his chest.


    "what!"


    The sharp cry spread far away.


    "who?"


    Chitong covered her chest with one hand, looked around calmly, and then she keenly discovered that all the clothes they put on the bank had disappeared.


    When did it happen? She didn''t know anything about it!


    "Taiji Yagami, you are Taiji Yagami, right?"


    Ma Yin also looked around, and said in a panic: "I remember your voice, you must be Yagami Taiji!"


    Ma Yin is very sensitive to Yagami Taiji''s voice, so she directly judges that the person who is close to them is Yagami Taiji.


    "Our clothes are gone too..."


    Chelsea looked around calmly: "Taiji Yagami, what is your purpose... ah!"


    As soon as she spoke, Chelsea felt that someone had seized her high ground. Now, I really can''t calm down completely.


    "Hahaha��"


    Yagami Taiji''s brisk laughter came from one side, and none of the girls who were taking a bath were wearing Teigu, so for Yagami Taiji, they were lambs waiting to be slaughtered.


    Leonai gritted his teeth, jumped out of the hot spring, and sent it to the place where Yagami Taiji''s laughter came from, but where could he hit it? All the fists and feet hit the open space.


    "Bastard, even if we want to fight, we have to return our clothes first!"


    Ma Yin couldn''t see anything, and Leonai, who was punching the open space, yelled at the invisible Yagami Taiji very annoyed.


    I''m just very worried. Has this transparent ability caused Brand to suffer misfortune?


    The armor of haunted by evil spirits has the ability to be transparent for a short time, and Ma Yin mistook Yagami Taiji''s invisibility for the ability of haunted by evil spirits.


    "In my hometown, there is such a legend."


    Yagami Taiji''s voice came from one side.


    "It is said that there was a group of celestial girls playing in the water. A boy herding cattle fell in love with the most beautiful one among them, so he took her clothes away. If the girl did not marry him, he would not return the clothes. In the end, This celestial girl is married to this cattle herder..."


    Although Yagami Taiji was talking, he kept using Shangri-La to change directions, so these voices were suddenly in the east and sometimes in the west, making Chitong and others unable to find the exact location of Yagami Taiji.


    "Now in front of me are a group of beauties who look like celestial maidens playing in the water... I am not picky, why don''t you all marry me!"


    "dream!"


    Maine shouted angrily.


    It''s so greedy, this shameless guy actually has the shameless idea of ??using them to open a harem! If the Romance Fortress is in her hands, she must blow this **** to pieces!


    "Then I won''t return your clothes!"


    Yagami Taiji''s rascal''s voice came.


    "Not only will I not return your clothes, but I will put all of you here first...in...then..."


    Before the time travel, the lines of Yagami Taiji in many goofy TV dramas came easily, UU Reading But for these girls who attacked at night, these threats are real.


    Even with Teigu by his side, it would be difficult to defeat Yagami Taiji, not to mention that everyone is taking a bath now, and there is no weapon in their hands.


    "I marry you."


    Chelsea stood up from the water without covering up at all, revealing herself in front of Yagami Taiji.


    "It was I who put your news on Estes'' desk, and it has nothing to do with them. If you want to find it, you can find me."


    "Didn''t you say that I was your first love? I''ll marry you and let them go!" Ma Yin also stood up from the water.


    "I, my figure is the hottest. If you want to be a bed partner, you can choose me!" Leonai stood up.


    "Choose me!"


    Chitong stood up from the water. It''s just that after saying this sentence, there are no more words.


    "Mr. Yagami, you are so handsome that you explode. Every time I see you, I can''t help it. If I can marry you, it is really my long-cherished wish..."


    Hill''s eyes girl came out of the water softly and weakly, and said to Yagami Taiji.


    Very good, handsome enough to explode! (To be continued.)

 v6 Chapter 28： Collaboration with Night Raid

    What is a winner in life?


    This definition is too much.


    But Yagami Taiji now meets a group of naked girls with aloof looks, all of whom are talking good things and want to marry him.


    Not to mention being a winner in life, Yagami Taiji always felt that he had reached the pinnacle of life.


    Who should I choose?


    Chelsea is great, especially Gaia Foundation, who can transform into various women to fulfill all her fantasies.


    Red pupil is also very good, a cute girl who eats food, especially a younger sister with black pupil, if she gets both, the sense of accomplishment is not something that Chelsea can give.


    But think of a girl with eyes like Hill, a tsundere like Ma Yin, and Leone''s hotness are all pretty good.


    I am a person who wants to be an emperor, what''s wrong with a big harem? !


    Yagami Taiji is really imagining infinitely now, and all kinds of thoughts that he hadn''t thought about before have emerged at this time.


    "Husband, can you return our clothes first..."


    Chelsea said timidly: "Hill''s scream just now will definitely alarm Mr. Susan, Najieta, Tazmi and Lubbock in the distance... You must not want your woman to be seen by others."


    But having said that, Chelsea is also surprised that no one has come to support until now.


    If it was normal, I should have come to see it before.


    "indeed so!"


    Yagami Taiji said: "Although I can faintly hear the sound of fighting, it''s hard to guarantee that I won''t come over..."


    "If you want to return the clothes, you have to kiss first..."


    Yagami Taiji made a condition, wanting each of them to kiss himself and a piece of clothing. Anyway, Murasame with red pupils and Hill''s **** are not at hand. It can be said that these girls will not bring anything to themselves at all. threaten.


    It''s just that before they finished speaking, these girls alternately looked at each other, suddenly scattered around, and then Chi Tong suddenly attacked Yagami Taiji''s position.


    He jumped out of the water and raised his feet to attack, regardless of whether his attack would expose his body.


    Yagami Taiji chuckled, and when Chitong was about to attack, his figure drifted and moved to the next place.


    "right here!"


    Chelsea stretched his hand forward and rushed towards Taiji Yagami who had just shifted.


    Yagami Taiji shifted his position again.


    "I can''t escape!"


    Ma Yin stretched her hand forward, grabbed Taiji Yagami who was in a transparent state, and hugged him tightly, exposing the position of Taiji Yagami in front of all the girls.


    If she struggled hard, Main would not be able to hinder Yagami Taiji at all. It''s just that Yagami Taiji didn''t struggle too much, and let these girls hang on his body one by one, snatching the clothes back.


    If they were allowed to be naked again, they might be seen by someone, and Taiji Yagami would suffer a lot.


    Like this kind of thing, Yagami Taiji can just see it for himself, and he absolutely doesn''t want other men to see this scene.


    When talking to Yagami Taiji before, these girls kept listening to Yagami Taiji''s speaking position. After a few words, they judged that Yagami Taiji would always speak in a fixed position, and they rushed At this fixed position, he successfully snatched back the clothes.


    This is the only thing in Shangri-La. It is not a random space transfer, but a mark must be made. And can only move to the marked position.


    These girls organized the attack after roughly judging the position of Yagami Taiji''s mark.


    Seeing these girls put on their clothes one by one, Yagami Taiji simply revealed himself.


    After taking advantage of this big advantage, the heart that originally wanted to come and trouble Qiemei and others faded away. It''s just that Yagami Taiji still needs their strength.


    "Wives."


    Yagami Taiji called: "When are we going to establish the reality of husband and wife?"


    "dream!"


    Ma Yin, who just got dressed, pinched her waist with one hand, pointed at Yagami Taiji, and said angrily: "A wretched guy like you, don''t even think about leaving the group in this life! You deserve to be single for the rest of your life!"


    "Funeral!"


    Chi Tong looked at Yagami Taiji, holding a branch in his hand, and rushed towards Yagami Taiji.


    Murasame was not a one-hit sure kill, Yagami Taiji was fearless, and he blocked with one hand, using the ability of the iron block in the Sixth Form of the Navy.


    "Crack!"


    The branch broke on the spot, causing no harm to Yagami Taiji. But Chi Tong then waved his fists and kicked Yagami Taiji again.


    Without Murasame in hand, Yagami Taiji was not afraid of Akahito''s threat, and used the paper painting to erratically avoid Akahito''s attack.


    "At this time, you should not attack me, but should go to meet the enemy..."


    Yagami Taiji said: "Maybe you think we are in the same group, but we are not. I found this place alone..."


    After hearing Yagami Taiji''s words, the girls were still hesitant, and it was obviously difficult to judge whether these words were true or false.


    "believe it or not!"


    Yagami Taiji said indifferently: "I just hope that you will not be killed or injured, after all, I need your strength!"


    Chi Tong gave Yagami Taiji a deep look, then turned around and ran towards the room. Her Teigu was placed there.


    "I''ll deal with you later!"


    Ma Yin said something to Yagami Taiji with great momentum, turned around and ran after him.


    For Yagami Taiji, they have always been difficult to determine whether they are friends or foes, but Yagami Taiji didn''t catch them all in such a good opportunity just now, but the teammate''s side is likely to be a life-and-death battle!


    The wind was blowing under Yagami Taiji''s feet, surpassed Chitong and the others, and ran towards the direction of the battle.


    It''s just that when he was approaching the battlefield, Yagami Taiji directly saw the hot-eyed scene.


    "The taste of a man is really good!"


    Lubbock lost the ability to resist and lay on the ground, a woman was sitting on his body and shaking.


    Cosmia, a female satyr who came here from Western countries, likes to play with men, and is also a Tegu envoy.


    Now Lubbock is being toyed with underneath her.


    "Do you need help?"


    Yagami Taiji asked Lubbock.


    In this case, Yagami Taiji is really difficult to judge whether to interrupt his good deeds.


    Lubbock, whose face was already pale, immediately shouted, "Quick, help..."


    When I spoke, I didn''t have much strength.


    After seeing Yagami Taiji, Cosmia got up and ran into the depths of the jungle as if she knew Yagami Taiji.


    "Don''t kill her... From now on, I will kill her!"


    Lubbock said to Yagami Taiji, stopping Yagami Taiji from chasing and killing Cosmia.


    Yagami Taiji glanced at Lubbock lying on the ground, and ran towards another place where there was fighting sound.


    It''s just that when Yagami Taiji arrived, the attacker had already fled.


    Brand and Tatsumi fell to the ground dying, and Yagami Taiji was taken away by these people who were looking for the most important target of the night attack killer group.


    When Chitong and the others rushed here, they only saw traces of fighting everywhere, and three people who fell on the ground.


    After Brand and Tazmi were sent to the hospital for treatment.


    Lubbock, who was sober, told Yagami Taiji and the others what had happened before.


    On the way back from the battle today, the night raiders did not do a good job of mopping up.


    First Yagami Taiji touched the inside of Ye Raider according to the traces, and then another group of people. Now it should be a group headed by Mr. Esquire.


    A Teigu can unleash a vacuum blade.


    A swordsman with superb strength.


    One is Cosmia, the female satyr who likes to play with men. Teigu is in the shape of a microphone and can release ultrasonic waves.


    There is also a ball with an attribute attack thrown out by waving.


    The last woman didn''t make a move, so Lubbock couldn''t judge her strength.


    It was this group of people who attacked the Night Raiders, and their goal was very clear, not to annihilate the Night Raiders, but to capture them!


    It seems that Mr. Esquire is going to use it for research or something, after Brand surrendered the haunted ghost to save Tazmi''s life. The group of people quickly evacuated.


    Not even a make-up.


    Yagami Taiji had a headache for a while, he didn''t know these people at all, and only the fashion gentleman Yagami Taiji in the anime knew a little. As for these people introduced by Lubbock, Yagami Taiji really has no impression.


    Yagami Taiji, who has never read the manga, naturally doesn''t know. The second half of the anime has an original plot, so all the scenes about Sheila''s wild hounds have been cut. UU Reading www.uukanshu. com


    These people are like-minded companions collected by Sheila from all over the world. Basically all of them are villains with many crimes.


    The reason why Sheila used the dimensional phalanx to save Esquire was because one of his companions was very knowledgeable in Western alchemy, and Esquire could be said to be the pinnacle of technology here.


    When the two collide, countless novel things will appear.


    The reason why the evil spirits were captured was also for research.


    It''s just that they captured the evil spirits, and Yagami Taiji lacked this iron wall defense. When he usurped the throne, facing the angry General Budd, Yagami Taiji was a little difficult to deal with.


    An Estes has the ability to change the weather. As the strongest general Budd in the empire, Yagami Taiji feels that it is not so easy to be handed out.


    Yagami Taiji leaned forward, looked at the few people who were still fighting in the night attack, and said seriously.


    "I came to you to entrust you to do something..."


    "Behead Ernest''s important subordinates, behead the many rebellious officials and thieves who are supporting Ernest at this time..."


    Yagami Taiji looked at Najieta and said: "Because I am still the defense officer of the imperial capital...so, I can arrange the best time for you to assassinate!" (To be continued.)

 v6 Chapter 29： sitting on the throne

    The identity of Yagami Taiji not being Estes'' husband was not known by Ornest. This point can be confirmed clearly when Yagami Taiji enters the imperial capital and is still the official position of the defense officer.


    Qiemei''s information was destroyed after Estes read it.


    After all, this kind of thing is really embarrassing for Estes.


    Yagami Taiji walked directly into Hunter''s headquarters.


    "What, is what you said true?"


    Will asked Sai Liu loudly: "Vice-Captain Iori is actually the captain''s husband?! Why don''t we know about this kind of thing?"


    "It''s possible that they pretended to be too similar and deceived all of us..."


    Heitong said while eating his own snack.


    "That''s a great way to pretend! Since they are husband and wife, why don''t they sleep together?"


    Will has too many questions about this. He always felt that the way Estes and Yagami Taiji got along was too strange.


    "You say, is it true that the Yagami vice-captain is more incompetent..."


    Will suddenly thought of a strange point, nodded with two fingers, and said with a bit of obscenity in his smile.


    It''s just that everyone who was listening to him in front of him turned their heads away together.


    Hei Tong picked up the snacks on the table and started to eat seriously.


    Porus picked up the teacup, but he couldn''t drink at all with the mask on, but he didn''t care, as if it was used to warm his hands, as if he couldn''t understand what Will was saying at all.


    Lan seriously watched the information about the night attack and other aspects in the past two days, as if he was not listening at all.


    Seleuyu Bikitas lowered his head and teased his Teigu, and Xiaobi followed suit.


    Will saw the sudden change in everyone, and was very puzzled. Could it be that I was too dirty? just okay...


    Thinking about it, Will turned his head and saw the incompetent Yagami Taiji he said was standing behind him with a warm smile on his face.


    "what��"


    Will let out a scream, Yagami Taiji put another brick under his feet.


    Tiger stool, something learned in the TV series.


    For this kind of person who slanders the superior''s ability, Yagami Taiji has no mercy, and is directly tied to the tiger stool.


    Fully fix Will''s back, tense both legs, and then place a brick under one leg so that all the strength is placed on the knee joint.


    Three bricks, and Will was drenched in sweat from top to bottom.


    "Do you still doubt me now?"


    Yagami Taiji held a brick again and made a gesture to put it under Will''s feet.


    Will''s face turned pale with fright, and he shook his head quickly. He said that he no longer doubts Yagami Taiji.


    The person in front of me and Estes are definitely a pair, they are both demons who like to torture people...


    "The next task is assigned!"


    Yagami Taiji clapped his hands and said to the hunters: "Tomorrow morning, during the early morning palace, Black Tong will guard the east gate of the palace, Lan will guard the west gate, Porus will guard the north gate, and Will will guard the south gate. No commotion will allow anyone to enter the palace!"


    "yes!"


    The voices of several people were louder than one, accepting the task.


    "Selyu Vikitas."


    Yagami Taiji shouted: "Tomorrow morning, you will lead the police officers to directly search all those who have committed serious crimes in the imperial capital because of Minister Ernest, but have been unable to be arrested for a long time. locked in prison!"


    "yes!"


    Sai Liu gave a military salute to Yagami Taiji, and she was very excited. She didn''t care why these orders were issued, as long as she could do something to the minister, she was very excited.


    Only Lan was startled, and vaguely guessed what might happen.


    Those who defend the imperial city and arrest the ministers.


    Tomorrow, this is a coup!


    Yagami Taiji closed his eyes slightly, thought about it roughly, and the preparations were almost done.


    The killer of the night attack has been secretly taken into the city by Yagami Taiji, and has been arranged by the target''s side.


    After hearing that Yagami Taiji arranged for them to assassinate important officials in the imperial capital, Najieta agreed in her heart to Yagami Taiji''s commission.


    For her, this is a great opportunity to weaken the empire''s strength. As long as the empire''s strength is further weakened, the revolutionary army will have less sacrifices in the future.


    But of course she didn''t know that the main purpose of Yagami Taiji entrusting them to kill these people was to crown herself as king. Otherwise, Najieta would not agree to Yagami Taiji''s commission anyway.


    A small island in the southernmost part of the empire.


    The closer it is to the south of the empire, the hotter the climate will be, especially the southernmost part of the empire. Although the scenery here is pleasant, the sun is too strong. Even the high temperature here made Estes feel very uncomfortable.


    Reaching out into the seawater, almost in an instant, the temperature change here has been completed.


    The originally magnificent sea froze in an instant.


    The sea breeze is blowing, the original sea is moving all the time, but now, it has changed from extremely dynamic to extremely quiet.


    The shape of the sea at that moment was preserved by Estes in this way.


    Ernest is such a pig brain, he has always believed that Yagami Taiji is his husband! Don''t you know the mate selection criteria I gave him?


    Compared with the present, I pay more attention to the future. I hope that he can train himself with the goal of general level... Well, if you climb up the position of Yagami Taiji, you will be at the general level.


    I want to be able to hunt dangerous species together with bare hands... Yes, Yagami Taiji also has this ability.


    I hope he grew up on the border... According to the information provided by Yagami, Yagami Taiji did grow up on the border.


    I hope the target is younger than me so that he can be dominated by me... Yagami Taiji is younger, but Yagami Taiji should be the kind of person who is the most difficult to be dominated by others.


    Yes, on this point, the two of us are not compatible.


    Esdeth breathed a sigh of relief, and just after thinking about it, she found that her view of mate selection and Yagami Taiji had too many fits, which made her suddenly frightened.


    For some reason, Yagami Taiji''s smile appeared in Estes'' heart again.


    A smile that seemed obscene to her.


    Just wait, Yagami Taiji!


    Next time, I will never forgive you!


    The imperial capital, the residence of Minister Ornest.


    After waiting for Sheila''s return for a long time, Ernest suddenly had an ominous premonition.


    All along, I have taken it for granted.


    Yagami Taiji and Seleuyubi Kitas went to the suburbs to investigate dangerous and hurtful things. Why did I directly believe that Yagami Taiji was having an affair and dating?


    With this suspicion in mind, Ernest couldn''t bear it anymore, and walked to the office overnight, and took out Yagami Taiji''s information again.


    At this time, I looked at the information with a skeptical attitude. The more I looked at it, the more suspicious I became.


    If Yagami Taiji and Estes are really husband and wife, why did they behave so plainly when they met?


    Is Estes mad at him?


    No, if Estes gets angry, he will use the whip directly, and he will never show such a face.


    Thinking of this, the more I look at the information, the more suspicious things become.


    "Boom!"


    The table shattered under Hornest''s slap.


    Yagami Taiji, Yagami Taiji...


    Hornest paced up and down the room, rage burning in his chest. This is the first time that someone has been deceived like this after ruling the government for so many years!


    Under the guise of Estes, defrauding power in his hands, even his relationship, so he did whatever he wanted in the imperial capital and searched for property wantonly!


    Thinking of all the criminal evidence of Yagami Taiji, Ornest was about to be blown up.


    It was getting late at night, and it was difficult to pass the government order at this time. Ornest temporarily suppressed his anger, and prepared to face all the important officials in the imperial capital in the morning. Let them know the fate of deceiving Ernest!


    This night was extremely long in Ernest''s eyes.


    As soon as the sky turned pale, Ernest was ready to pack, and his servants had already prepared a carriage for him, and hurried all the way to the palace with high whips.


    As civil and military officials stood ready to stand on both sides of the court, many officials kowtowed to the little emperor on the throne.


    In the court hall, only two people did not kneel down.


    The leader of the civil service group, Minister Ornest.


    The leader of the military attache group, General Bude. Another strongest player in the empire.


    It''s just that although General Bude is the head of the military attache, his subordinates have sheltered a large number of civil servants who have been excluded.


    Most of these civil servants are loyal and good-natured, disdain to be with Ernest, and criticize Ernest a lot. If it weren''t for the protection of General Budd, these people would have been killed by Ernest long ago.


    After kneeling, civil and military officials stood in line.


    Ernest strode to the side of the throne, glanced at the little emperor who was sitting still like a puppet, and nodded in satisfaction. Then he turned around and said to the people below: "Today''s court meeting, there is only one important point, and that is the punishment announcement on the imperial capital''s defense officer Yagami Taiji!"


    Ernest''s voice was loud, and it sounded like he was growling when he spoke.


    All the officials in the audience stood still, UU Reading one by one like puppets, noncommittal to what Ernest said, listening to Ernest roaring casually in the court.


    Most of the people who can live in this court are silent puppets like them.


    "What I, Ornest, hate most is being lied to!"


    "And Yagami Taiji, he used my trust to deceive me! Starting today, I announce that he will be removed from all official positions in the imperial capital, and now go directly to arrest him!"


    As Ornest spoke, he kept walking in front of the throne. The whole person looked very angry, and even the meat that he usually ate in court did not move at all this time.


    "I want to skin Yagami Taiji..."


    "Can you let me, you are blocking my sight."


    A voice came from the throne.


    Hearing this remark, Ernest was furious at first, thinking that it was the little emperor who had been obeying his orders, but when he turned his head, he saw a figure whom he had been thinking about all night.


    Yagami Taiji!


    At this time, Yagami Taiji was sitting on the throne, with his thighs on top of his second legs, gently supporting the little emperor with one hand, looking leisurely and at ease.


    "The feeling of sitting on the throne is really good!" (To be continued.)

 v6 Chapter 30： Throw yourself into a trap? Li Daitao froze!

    With the ability of the transparent fruit, Yagami Taiji easily sneaked into the palace, and directly controlled the hub of the entire empire''s operation.


    Little Emperor!


    Even though Ernest controlled the government, it was just that the little emperor handed over the power to Ernest because of his ignorance. Many of Ornest''s orders still require the consent of the little emperor before they can pass.


    Yagami Taiji wants to be crowned and usurp power, and he is also grabbing the position of the little emperor and seizing his rights.


    As for Ornest, it was just a stumbling block on his way to usurp the throne. Same as Estes, General Bude.


    The derived puppet art Yagami Taiji can be said to be very familiar with it. The silk threads entered the little emperor''s body one by one, blocking the nerves of all aspects of his body, and directly turning the emperor into Yagami Taiji''s strings puppet.


    Then he manipulated the little emperor like this, sitting on the throne. Watching Ernest give a speech. In the end, he successfully pretended to be sitting on the throne.


    "Yakami Taiji!"


    Ernest gritted his teeth: "You are here...no! How dare you sit here!"


    Seeing this, General Bude, who was originally standing at the head of the military attache, rushed forward like lightning.


    "Don''t act rashly!"


    Yagami Taiji grasped falsely with one hand, the little emperor instantly showed a painful expression, and General Bude also quickly stopped the rushing figure.


    "Taiji Yagami, you managed to make me angry!"


    General Bude stared at Taiji Yagami, with a faint flash of thunder on his body.


    "But your anger is useless."


    Yagami Taiji didn''t care about General Bude''s anger. This is because Yagami Taiji followed Taizu''s tactics and despised the enemy strategically. In fact, I am very concerned about the movements of General Bude in my heart.


    Another strongest in the imperial capital, General Bude''s loyalty and conservativeness, doomed him not to do as much as Esdes. But Taiji Yagami doesn''t doubt his strength too much.


    "Sitting in this position, you are a rebellious sinner!"


    General Bude said coldly. The fist has been clenched tightly, and it can explode a thunderous blow to Yagami Taiji at any time.


    "Do not."


    Yagami Taiji said with a smile: "Sitting in this position, I am the high king, and you are bowing down to me!"


    "It''s just a dream!"


    General Bude said coldly.


    Yagami Taiji did not comment on General Budd''s words, and turned to look at Ernest.


    As long as the little emperor is in his hands, General Bude will not attack brazenly, so the threat he brings is very limited. But Minister Ernest is different, this guy doesn''t care much about the life and death of the little emperor. An attack could be launched at any time.


    "Taiji Yagami, what is your purpose?"


    Ornest stared at Yagami Taiji, and said solemnly, since Yagami Taiji falsely claimed to be Esther''s husband, he has been doing well in the imperial capital, and even searched for property wantonly.


    If his goal was money, then after Esdes came back, he should disappear in the imperial capital immediately, and then find a remote place, where he could avoid the court''s pursuit. But Yagami Taiji didn''t. On the contrary, after Esdeth came back, he still persisted in the imperial capital.


    Then Yagami Taiji''s purpose is a bit thought-provoking.


    "My purpose is very clear."


    Yagami Taiji was still sitting on the throne, and said to Ornest, "My purpose is to sit in this position."


    What Yagami Taiji said was taken for granted, but this sentence directly caused the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty to explode.


    Ernest didn''t say anything, and the courtiers were already yelling.


    "Wishful thinking, wilderness villager. You actually want to get involved in Jiangshan Sheji!"


    "The empire has been maintained for thousands of years, this is simply the funniest scene in the court!"


    "Insufficient greed, delusion..."


    All kinds of voices were bustling, and the solemn court instantly looked like a vegetable market. All kinds of voices criticizing Yagami Taiji also followed.


    Whether it''s the Hornest family or the Bude General''s family, at this time, both sides are speaking in unison, and they are all kinds of mocking and insulting voices against Yagami Taiji.


    For them, Yagami Taiji really ascended to the throne like a clown, and he really thought he had become a king.


    "How many people does this country have? How many towns? How many lands? How many different ethnic groups? Those are the people who threaten this country? Do you know these?"


    Another person stepped forward and asked Yagami Taiji a series of questions. Obviously, he just waited for Yagami Taiji to be unable to answer, and then mocked Yagami Taiji for a while.


    This person Yagami Taiji knows, the former minister Avery, and the line of General Budd. During this period of time, there were many attacks on Ernest, if it wasn''t for the protection of General Bude. Already decapitated.


    Yagami Taiji is not clear about these things, but do these things need to be answered? It''s not like doing a questionnaire survey, and if you answer it correctly, you can become the emperor.


    "What a swarm of flies!"


    Yagami Taiji sneered in a cold voice: "When Hornest controlled the government and turned black and white, if you could have the current unanimous opinion, how could the empire reach its current state!"


    Yagami Taiji''s words choked everyone immediately. But then, several people opened their mouths to defend themselves: "Ornest, after all, you are different..."


    "What rubbish."


    Yagami Taiji sneered at their strong arguments.


    "This sentence is not aimed at you personally, I mean everyone sitting here is rubbish!"


    Yagami Taiji liked this sentence very much, and he was full of sarcasm. One sentence directly made all civil and military officials in the Manchu Dynasty dumbfounded.


    "The empire began to fall because of the suicide of two people."


    Yagami Taiji sat on the throne, and the little emperor was still like a puppet, unable to move.


    "One person is Minister Ernest. His corruption, without a doubt, can be said to be the culprit for the decline of the empire! Killing the first emperor and forcing the queen to death, Ernest can be said to have done something for the decline of this country. Great contribution!"


    This sentence was like a thunderbolt, ringing in the ears of civil and military officials in the Manchu Dynasty.


    Kill the first emperor, force the queen to death!


    Was this kind of thing really done by Ornest?


    For a long time, they thought that Ornest was only controlling the government and corrupting the government, but he did not endanger the royal family, so after they were unable to resist Ornest, they thought about waiting for Ornest to die, and then supported the royal family. The country and the country are dying.


    After all, Ernest eats meat all day long, he is wide and fat, and he is getting old again. Death is a quick thing, and they are still young...


    But after listening to Yagami Taiji''s words, I realized that Ornest had already begun to endanger the royal family.


    Hornest was noncommittal about Yagami Taiji''s words.


    "The other is General Budd!"


    Yagami Taiji said that when he just said this sentence, many officials opposed it.


    "Little boy, how do you know the contribution that General Bude has made to the country!"


    "When General Bude shocked the frontier, you were not born yet!"


    "The general keeps himself clean and has never committed corruption or corruption. Where did these words come from?"


    I just laughed at these rebuttals.


    "Being in his place! A vegetarian meal in his place! Facing Ornest''s **** of the government and messing up the empire, he has done nothing. This is a kind of desire!"


    After these words were finished, Manchao Wenwu became quiet again.


    In this case, even if someone wants to argue for General Bude, they can''t say anything.


    Ornest is in chaos, but General Budd has been adhering to his duties. There is a stark contrast between the two. For this, they have always regarded General Budd as a moral example, but after Yagami Taiji said, they know that Budd General De''s inaction can also be regarded as a kind of accomplice to a tiger.


    He clearly has the ability to stop these mistakes, but he just ignores them as he sticks to his duty. It is also true that he is an accomplice of Ernest.


    General Bude himself was silent about this.


    "Hehehe..."


    Ernest laughed suddenly.


    "Taiji Yagami, I don''t want to make these pointless arguments with you, these things don''t make any sense!"


    "Since you entered the palace, you have made two huge mistakes! And these two mistakes will make you unable to stand up forever!"


    Yagami Taiji looked at Ernest with a smile on his face.


    "Using Teigu to control the emperor and coming before me is your first mistake, but sitting on this throne is your second mistake!"


    As he said that, a gemstone on Ernest''s forehead lit up and shone towards Yagami Taiji.


    "This Teigu of mine can destroy the opponent''s Teigu in an instant! But after using it, it will take seven days before I can use it for the second time!"


    Yagami Taiji was not moved at all, UU Reading stared at Ernest, watching Ernest use this ability.


    "Your Majesty, after I destroy the opponent''s Teigu, you will immediately activate the Supreme Teigu and take down the traitor Yagami Taiji in one fell swoop!"


    The emperor nodded solemnly, and said to Ornest, "Don''t worry, minister, I will!"


    Speaking unaffected and still nodding, where is the whole person showing any sign of being under control?


    Hornest couldn''t tolerate doubts in his heart, and his Tegu''s light had already shone on Yagami Taiji.


    Just why, Yagami Taiji and the emperor have a smile like a successful plan on their faces?


    A faint blue light began to emerge in front of Yagami Taiji. General Bude, who was standing on one side, was teleported to Yagami Taiji at this moment.


    Afterwards, Ornest''s light that could destroy Teigu directly shone on General Budd.


    "Crack..."


    The Teigu disintegrated, and the armor that was originally worn on General Budde disintegrated almost instantly after being irradiated by this ray of light.


    Across the figure of General Budd, Ornest saw on the throne, Yagami Taiji''s hand drooping on a beautiful girl.


    With a lollipop in her mouth, the girl looked at the scene in front of her with a smile. (To be continued.)

 v6 Chapter 31： Ascend to the throne, uplift the ruthless

    The Supreme Teigu of the Empire is called the Supreme Throne.


    He is the first and most powerful Teigu of the forty-eight Teigu.


    Although Yagami Taiji doesn''t agree with the second point, his strength is beyond doubt.


    The Supreme Throne can only be activated with the blood of the royal family. After activation, the entire throne becomes a 100-meter-high mecha, and it can also release various abilities of the anti-army level, which is especially terrifying in war.


    Yagami Taiji knew this, so he would never bring the real little emperor here anyway. And in order to avoid future troubles, the little emperor had already been beheaded by Yashen Taiji.


    The one who became a little emperor and accompanied Yagami Taiji to pretend to coerce and lure the enemy was Chelsea from the Night Raiders.


    Chelsea''s transformation is free, and the Gaia foundation can transform into the appearance of all creatures. After Yagami Taiji brought her in, she became a little emperor.


    Because the little emperor is in hand, General Budd is afraid to attack, and because the little emperor is there, Ornest will use the Teigu to destroy Yagami Taiji''s Teigu, and let the little emperor summon the guardian machine god.


    All developments are in Yagami Taiji''s plan.


    Seeing that Chelsea changed back to its own appearance, and his Teigu was destroyed, General Bude was deeply deceived, and he waved his fist at Chelsea and smashed it.


    Can Yagami Taiji, who is just sitting on the side, make him happy?


    Stretching out his hand into a palm, Taiji Yagami firmly received the angry punch from General Budd.


    To be honest, General Budde''s strength is not weak at all except Teigu. At least Yagami Taiji has a feeling of being evenly matched when blocking.


    With the other hand, General Bude slammed down on Yagami Taiji again, but this time it hit the ground directly on the throne. Yagami Taiji has disappeared.


    "Hiss..."


    Ni Fu had already slashed at the body of General Bude.


    Just now, the power used by Yagami Taiji shifted in space in an instant, and moved to the back of General Bude, slashing against him directly. There is no doubt that General Bude was directly hit by the knife.


    The two cuts were merciless, and the wound was extremely deep. General Bude lay directly on the throne, and it was difficult to get up for a while.


    "I''ll give you a euthanasia."


    Chelsea, who was sitting on the throne, said with a light smile, a silver needle appeared in her hand, and it was pierced into the back of General Budde''s head.


    "Uh��"


    General Bude raised his head suddenly, his eyes were already red. After the silver needle entered his brain, General Bude did not die as Chelsea wished, but instead seemed to explode with a stronger ability.


    "Roar!"


    General Budde heard a howling sound, whether it was a human or a beast, and he grabbed Chelsea suddenly with both hands.


    On the top of the ten fingers, the nails are slender. The backs of the hands are also shown to be hairy.


    There is a dangerous blood in the body of General Bude, and at this critical moment, the ability of this blood has finally exploded.


    There was a hint of panic on Chelsea''s face. Apart from Gaia''s foundation and the poisonous needle, she had no fighting ability. Facing the counterattack of General Bude. She didn''t seem to have any other choice but to wait to die.


    "Boundary broken!"


    A very narrow and long silk thread appeared in Yagami Tai''s second hand, binding various parts of General Budd''s body. Each of the slender silk threads was as sharp as a blade. After binding his whole body, there was still blood Spill outside.


    With the use of the crossed tail, General Budd has no threat to Yagami Taiji.


    Under Yagami Taiji''s calculations, another strongest man in the empire is now rolling and roaring on the ground like a captured beast.


    This action is quite a lot, but to others, it is just two or three rounds.


    "Come on, help me, help me!"


    Seeing this, Ernest turned around and ran down the stage.


    All along, Ornest has great confidence in his own strength. He has trained in Huangquan Temple and is a nine-dan master. Because of this, he is confident that no one can hurt him.


    As long as Teigu Shi''s Teigu is destroyed, it will be the end of his one-sided massacre.


    But at this time, he no longer has Teigu, but Yagami Taiji still has Teigu, so he is definitely not an opponent.


    Ornest knew that if he didn''t rely on Teigu and used all his own power, General Budd would be the most powerful, but General Budd was in Yagami Taiji''s hands, just three times and two times like this, Falling to the ground, no longer able to resist...


    Reaching out to face Ernest, transparent silk threads intertwined in front of him, and then slashed towards him.


    Ernest, who was running away, stepped forward. The whole person has become a mass of minced meat.


    "How come, I won''t die, I still want to live to be 130 years old, I want to enjoy all the beauties in the world, taste all the delicacies in the world..."


    The last wave of remembrance flashed by, and Ernest completely showed no signs of life.


    Ernest, dead.


    Ornest, who dominated the government, made countless people gnash their teeth, and scolded him day and night, just died in the court.


    The two most powerful courtiers in the empire.


    Ornest, the head of civil servants, became a mass of minced meat in the hall.


    General Bude, the head of the military attache, was already a semi-dangerous species, and he was really delirious, roaring like a wild beast.


    The emperor of the empire has been beheaded by Yagami Taiji again.


    All of a sudden, all the officials in the court felt like they were leaderless.


    What should they do now? What should we do?


    "Taiji Yagami, you have killed an important official like this, you will die!"


    The former minister Ai Li yelled at Yagami Taiji angrily: "Come here, the imperial guards obey the order. Take Yagami Taiji and this guy pretending to be the emperor!"


    Right now there is no leader in the group, and Avery grasped this opportunity very keenly. As long as he responds properly at this time, the officials of the world will be headed by him, and then he will be able to return to the position of minister again.


    This time, he will firmly grasp the power in his hand and seek well-being for the people.


    The Imperial Guards rushed up when they heard Ornest calling for help, but after listening to Avery''s order, they turned their spears and spears directly, and aimed at Avery and a series of important officials of the country.


    The leading guards knelt on the ground facing Yagami Taiji.


    "The Imperial Guard is now leading Yas to report to the Lord!"


    After the Imperial Guards reported, many people came in from outside the palace one after another to report on Yagami Taiji.


    Most of these people are now holding the military power of the imperial capital.


    Political power grows out of the barrel of a gun, this sentence Yagami Taiji regards it as the truth.


    Since the beginning of the search for property, Yagami Taiji has collected these depressed lower-level officials in all aspects of the empire. Then he sketched out this big pie to them.


    Money can serve ghosts, and it can also communicate with gods.


    These people were simply bought off.


    After Yagami Taiji arranged for the people who attacked at night to enter the imperial capital and carry out assassinations in the palace, some of these people took advantage of the trend and some of them killed their bosses to seize power.


    In a short period of time, Yagami Taiji has already controlled the military power of the entire imperial capital.


    All things rest.


    Avery really felt that way.


    This time when he returned to the imperial capital, he just wanted to fight and risk his life to fight Ernest to the end. But Ernest died, but he was not happy at all.


    Because in his eyes, one is more evil than the minister. The more unscrupulous guy has now taken control of the imperial capital.


    "Is this your purpose? Yagami!"


    Chelsea looked at the scene in front of them, and the development of the situation had exceeded their imagination.


    Originally, in their imagination, this assassination was probably a means by Yagami Taiji to eliminate his political opponents, but this kind of thing benefits both parties, so Najieta, the boss of the night attack, would agree to this assassination.


    After killing the emperor, Chelsea knew the situation was out of their control.


    Then followed Yagami Taiji to kill Ornest in the palace.


    Chelsea originally thought it would be good if this was the case, the revolutionary army could take advantage of the chaos in the imperial capital to quickly revolt. But then, Yagami Taiji took control of the military power of the imperial capital, and his ambitions were fully exposed, and his goal was directly set on the throne!


    The night raid was fully utilized.


    "good."


    Yagami Taiji turned back with a smile, sat back on the throne in three steps and two steps, and said to Chelsea: "I will be crowned king here!"


    Staring at Yagami Taiji seriously for a while, Chelsea said: "So you are such a person!"


    After speaking, Chelsea turned around and wanted to leave.


    "Hold on!"


    Yagami Taiji stopped and said: "You can''t leave here yet. I''m going to become the emperor soon, and Teigu can only be used by the emperor''s people, so either you stay or Teigu stays..."


    In addition to the task of being crowned king, Yagami Taiji also has a task of collecting Teigu.


    "You want to kill the donkey?"


    Chelsea turned to look at Yagami Taiji with an ugly expression.


    Yagami Taiji looked at Chelsea calmly.


    To complete the task of collecting Teigu, Yagami Taiji must face off against the night attack, which he had already prepared psychologically.


    In addition to night raids, there are hunters, and now the team led by Mr. Esquire. UU Reading


    As long as their Teigu are collected, and the Imperial Teigu is added, the Teigu collection task is basically the same.


    Looking at Taiji Yagami''s calm face, Chelsea suddenly burst into anger, threw the Gaia foundation in front of Taiji Yagami, turned and left.


    The guy Yagami Taiji made such a decision to betray them after looking at their bodies. Chelsea always have a feeling of being uprooted and ruthless.


    This feeling is very uncomfortable.


    What made her even more upset was that after throwing down Teigu, Yagami Taiji didn''t give up, and directly ordered her to be locked up.


    At this time, battles of varying degrees were also taking place at the four gates of the palace.


    "Sister, we meet again."


    The corpses were piled up, Heitong sat on it and ate snacks, and two people with different expressions stood beside him.


    Teigu, March of the Dead.


    Both of these people have passed away, but they were only summoned by the black-eyed Teigu.


    Chitong looked at the black pupil in front of him, feeling ominous in his heart.


    Yagami Taiji gave them a pass, but he met Heitong, and Chitong believed that this was no coincidence. I have encountered black pupils, so what about the others? (To be continued.)

 v6 Chapter 32： Captives attacked at night, crowned emperor

    When Leonai was about to retreat after the successful assassination, he happened to meet Will.


    When Hill was retreating, he encountered Lan.


    When Ma Yin was retreating, she encountered Porus.


    These are not coincidences, but planned by Yagami Taiji long ago.


    All the evildoers in the entire imperial capital are now being raided by Seleu Ubiquitas. In the Teigu controlled by Yagami Taiji, there is no need for a Teigu envoy like Night Attack to be a vigilante policeman.


    So after the plan was successfully implemented, Yagami Taiji made up his mind to recover Teigu. The first to bear the brunt is the night attack killer group.


    What''s more, it''s really not good for these cute girls to be killers all the time. They might lose their lives at some point.


    That is because Yagami Taiji has been taking care of them secretly, so the night attack ability has not been damaged until now.


    Thinking about the scenes in the anime, Yagami Taiji decided that he was doing the right thing.


    "clang!"


    The two swords collided, Chi Tong and Hei Tong jumped back respectively.


    After the black pupil fell to the ground, there was no movement, and the dead summoned by the march of the dead had already attacked Chitong.


    The figure with the red pupils moved extremely fast, ran around an arc, and slashed towards the black pupils.


    Both have received intensive training in the imperial capital. In real comparison, the two are evenly matched.


    It''s just that Chitong''s Teigu is a one-hit kill Murura, as long as it touches a little bit, the whole person will die quickly. And the black-eyed Teigu is the march of the dead. After summoning the dead body, the combat power has improved, but the personal attributes of the whole person have declined.


    After Chi Tong avoided the dead and attacked Hei Tong, Hei Tong quickly fell into a disadvantage.


    Although they are sisters, the fights between the two are merciless, basically killing each other with knives.


    "clang!"


    The blades collided again, but this time, Chitong''s blade did not touch Heitong''s Hachifang, but was blocked by a long blade with hollow squares at the handle.


    Chitong jumped back, looking solemnly at the owner of the knife.


    The bright yellow hair shows his identity.


    Yagami Taiji.


    "Are you going to betray our alliance?"


    Chi Tong said seriously.


    Yagami Taiji didn''t reply to Chitong''s words, the blade swirled in his hand, and the whole sword changed greatly in an instant.


    "Fall down, Nifu!"


    Yagami Taiji directly released the Zanpakuto''s initial solution to Chitong. , not being able to capture her whole body without hurting her.


    After Zanpakuto was unraveled, the whole world in Chitong''s eyes had been turned upside down.


    The sky is at your feet.


    The earth is above his head.


    Looking at each other blankly, Heitong and Yagami Taiji stood in front of her with their whole bodies turned upside down.


    Yagami Taiji rushed forward, but in Chitong''s eyes, he gradually drifted away...


    Murasame was unloaded by Yagami Taiji.


    Chitong''s blade was turned upside down by the reverse brush, and it did not pose any threat to Yagami Taiji at all. Even her fists and kicks are like a joke.


    Chitong''s strength is entirely due to her long-term training, and her killing methods are simple and effective. But in the face of Ni Fu, she seemed powerless.


    Only with the ability to attack on the whole map like Esdesh, otherwise, facing the rebellion of Yagami Taiji, they will all end up falling down.


    The Chitong Yagami Taiji who was captured did not let Heitong take care of him. This sick girl might do something to Chitong. Either let her go, or kill her. These are all possible.


    After being handed over to the guards and escorted to Chelsea''s detention place, Yagami Taiji went to the remaining three gates one by one, and captured Ma Yin, Leone, and Hill who were there in turn.


    "Taiji Yagami, you are really shameless!"


    Ma Yin was very angry at Yagami Taiji''s back-and-forth: "We killed someone for you, but you arrested us!"


    "thank you!"


    Yagami Taiji smiled at Ma Yin''s scolding, and said: "Next, I will be crowned king. As a king, how can I not have a big harem? So I arrested you to fill my harem. If you call again, I will find you to consummate the room first!"


    Yagami Taiji threatened Ma Yin with threats in his words. Sure enough, Ma Yin was angry after hearing this, but she didn''t dare to continue to yell.


    Yagami Taiji was very satisfied with Ma Yin''s reaction, and flirted with her a few more words, then turned and left the palace.


    With the killing of all the rebel forces, the entire imperial capital is now under the control of Yagami Taiji.


    Sai Liu, who had been clearing out the line of ministers outside, also entered the palace and reported to Yagami Taiji.


    "Today, we investigated 328 ministers and officials, and 652 rich people who committed crimes. Among them, 1,588 were the beneficiaries of these rich people, and there were 4,886 people who were big and small flies. All of these people have been punished. !"


    When Seleuyu Bikitas said these words, she was very excited, and she felt very happy when she made such a thing.


    "There are still nearly 20,000 people who committed relatively minor crimes. These people have been arrested and are waiting for subsequent trials!"


    Yagami Taiji nodded.


    The number of criminals in the entire imperial capital is definitely more than this data. These are all information in the police station, which can be said to be conclusive evidence. In addition to these, there are many dark forces in the imperial capital, and these forces also pose a threat to the people of the imperial capital.


    However, it will not be too late to clean up these later, Yagami Taiji is now in power, and the whole person can''t wait to be crowned.


    As long as you are crowned, you have completed a task, and then the task of collecting Teigu is not very difficult to complete.


    People who own Teigu, that is, Night Raider, Hunter, and the organization that Mr. Esquire now controls, these are nothing to worry about.


    The only thing to worry about. That''s Estes.


    But now Yagami Taiji has the minister''s Teigu, and can destroy other people''s Teigu. When we meet next time, as long as the minister''s Teigu can be used, Yagami Taiji will not hesitate to take Esdeth''s Teigu To destroy.


    The task is to collect Teigu, but Yagami Taiji knows that forty-eight pieces of Teigu cannot be collected by himself.


    Some Teigu have been destroyed long ago, and some have been buried, and it is likely that they will not be found after the changes in the world.


    What Yagami Taiji has to do is to collect these Teigu as much as possible, and then secure the throne. I believe that when the empire begins to stabilize, it should be the time when his mission is completed.


    The most important task should be to be crowned king.


    The military officer has been completely controlled by Yagami Taiji. Even though these civil servants refuse to obey one by one, under the pressure of Yagami Taiji, they have to call Yagami Taiji His Majesty the Emperor.


    These civil officials are not as tough as Yagami Taiji imagined, but think about it, no official can be tough and upright who can survive for so long under the oppression of Ornest.


    Under Yagami Taiji''s repeated urging, on the day of usurping power, Yagami Taiji ascended the throne and was crowned king.


    The grand ceremony was held in a very unceremonious manner, and it can even be said to be very crude. The reason for all this was the repeated urging of Yagami Taiji, so these officials held it in a hurry.


    In the eyes of the officials, Yagami Taiji would at least control the government for a period of time, and then these officials said that there was no emperor in the empire, and asked Yagami Taiji to proclaim himself emperor, but Yagami Taiji refused.


    After doing this three times, Yagami Taiji couldn''t refuse, so he reluctantly agreed to be crowned emperor.


    Who would have thought that Yagami Taiji would be so impatient, and he would directly proclaim himself emperor when he came up.


    "From today onwards, I am the emperor of the empire!"


    Yagami Taier put the crown on his head, sat on the throne, and said to the civil and military of the current Manchu Dynasty: "This country belongs to me, and it also belongs to countless hard-working people."


    "The people have suffered too much. After I ascend the throne, I will amend the law, re-establish people''s way of life, and recuperate..."


    Yagami Taiji expressed some of his views on governing the country. Most of these views were combined with the situation here and the situation in the previous world.


    Some of these views seem absurd to these officials, but they are all for the sake of ordinary people.


    "The new emperor ascended the throne and summoned officials from all parts of the empire to the imperial capital. At the same time, the imperial capital sent officials to temporarily respond to various local affairs..."


    Yagami Taiji knows that his current throne is very unstable, and it can even be said to be in jeopardy.


    The original empire was already on the verge of collapse. The revolutionary army in the border area colluded with other nations and was ready to rebel at any time. There is still a way of tranquility in the empire that is growing day by day.


    Yagami Taiji''s usurpation of power can be said to be a misnomer, UU reading www.uukanshu. It can be said that all kinds of ambitious people can use it as an excuse to rebel.


    At least, after the news of usurping the throne spread, the revolutionary army to which the night attack belonged was bound to rebel.


    Yagami Taiji remembers that it was said in the anime that the revolutionary army on Najta''s side has already contacted officials in various towns and cities. As long as the revolutionary army is launched, these officials will respond as soon as possible, so in the anime, the revolutionary army just The rebellion soon besieged the imperial capital.


    The officials sent by Yagami Taiji just want to directly control the town in their own hands, although this hope is relatively slim.


    After all, Yagami Taiji usurped the throne, even the officials in the imperial capital had no loyalty to Yagami Taiji. After leaving the imperial capital, it is also possible to promote the rebellion of Yagami Taiji.


    Next, a huge war will inevitably start.


    Yagami Taiji was mentally prepared for all of this.


    base for night raids.


    Najieta took the information sent by the revolutionary army lurking in the imperial capital.


    Ernest and General Budde in the imperial capital all died, and Yagami Taiji was crowned emperor.


    Looking at the bright lights of the imperial capital, Najieta clenched her fists tightly.


    Chitong and others have not returned yet... (To be continued.)

 v6 Chapter 33： 3 forces, I want to create a nation

    "The new emperor is coming, tax exemption!"


    Fast horses are running around, promoting Yagami Taiji''s policy to people all over the empire.


    "The corrupt official Ernest is dead! People''s lives will be better from now on!"


    "The people don''t have to pay taxes. Tomorrow the empire will open a warehouse to release food, and it will be distributed according to the head of the person!"


    "From now on we will never have to pay taxes again!"


    "..."


    Estes walked on the street, looking at the bee pupae people on the street, and the policies that were constantly passed down, gave her the illusion that it was only a few days on the island, but a thousand years in the world.


    In the short few days on the island, the dynasty has changed?


    The galloping horse galloped, and the decree passed. In just a few days, the lenient decree regarding the new emperor''s ascension to the throne had spread throughout the entire empire.


    Since Esdeth was teleported to the island by Sheila, he searched everywhere for a way out, but couldn''t find it, and finally flew back.


    That''s right, just fly back.


    While on the island, Estes suddenly realized the usage of ice.


    Ice cubes are formed and used for manipulation.


    Seriously thinking about it, Esdeth''s ability is so simple, so after Esdesh formed the ice block, he stepped on the ice block and flew across the sea and back to the mainland.


    But as soon as he arrived at the town, he heard the order from the new emperor.


    Who is the new emperor?


    Estes was puzzled. The original emperor was just a child, and he would never have any descendants. Moreover, the emperor was alone and had no relatives.


    After the death of the emperor and Ernest, who is the one who becomes the emperor?


    This question was soon answered on the street.


    There are also many discussions on the streets about the change of the empire, and there are different views on the new emperor.


    It''s just that these people don''t know much about politics and the like. They only know the lenient policies issued by the empire and some gossip about the new emperor Yashen Taiji.


    "Do you know who the new emperor is?"


    "I know, of course I know. It is said that he was an official in the imperial capital before he ascended the throne after beheading the villain Ernest!"


    "The new emperor''s name is Yagami Taiji. It seems that he was born in poverty, so he cares so much about us people."


    "That''s right, then we poor people will have a better life."


    Esdeath''s eyes were curved like crescent moons, and there was a nice smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Falsely claiming to be my husband, is the goal actually the high throne? Yagami Taiji, but mine underestimated your strength. I didn''t expect you to have such big ambitions and successfully climbed to the top.


    But with Ornest''s stupidity, he couldn''t beat Yagami Taiji.


    Thinking of Ornest''s conviction that Yagami Taiji is his husband, and when he was fighting against Yagami Taiji, he sent Sheila to persuade him to fight, and finally teleported himself to the island, Esther Si was annoyed for a while.


    It''s just Yagami Taiji, how should I treat you?


    With a smile on the corner of his mouth, Estes gently picked up a bowl of hot tea sold by the roadside, using his ability quietly, there were already a few ice cubes in the bowl of hot tea.


    "But have you heard that after the new emperor ascended the throne, he directly opened the harem!"


    "Oh, is there such a thing?"


    The few people who were talking about it didn''t see that the beautiful woman sitting next to her was already full of frost.


    "This is what my relative''s friend''s brother said."


    The person said: "It is said that when the new emperor ascended the throne, he imprisoned five beautiful girls in the palace, saying that he wanted to be registered as a concubine!"


    "The brother of my relative''s friend is an official in the imperial capital. This time, he was assigned by the new emperor to the place, so he knows everything about the imperial capital. It is said that he participated in the new emperor''s enthronement!"


    "By the way, I heard that the new emperor''s position is also based on a wrong path. He ascended to the throne thanks to the military power in his hands. His name is not right and his words are not right. Many people are not convinced by him!"


    "Xindi is such a person!"


    "That''s right, so now all he creates are illusions to paralyze people. Soon after, he will become a big villain comparable to Ornest!"


    "Then we ordinary people are not saved..."


    "That''s not necessarily true. On the border of the imperial capital, the revolutionary army has been preparing to end all this horror."


    "The revolutionary army is the hope of the people!"


    Esdes could hear it all, and the few people who were whispering in front of them were being instigated by the revolutionary army.


    His fingers turned into swords, and a shard of ice condensed into a sharp blade at his fingertips. Esdeth pointed at the man who kept inciting the revolutionary army of unknown masses.


    "Esdeath..."


    The revolutionary army who was instigating the masses directly recognized the man in front of him, but after yelling, he wisely shut up.


    "It''s good to know me!"


    Estes smiled: "Tell me everything you know, otherwise, I''ll let you try my latest researched penalty!"


    The super-s temperament was undoubtedly revealed, and the revolutionary army in front of him was so frightened that his legs became weak and he couldn''t move.


    Facing Estes, he didn''t even have the courage to run away. He said one thing and said another. Tell me everything you know in detail. Don''t dare to add oil and vinegar in the slightest.


    He thought that after so many years of training, he was already a resolute revolutionary army. How could he have thought that when facing Esthers, he would confess completely without using torture at all.


    All he wanted was to die a little easier.


    Under the narration of this revolutionary army, Esdes knew the truth of some things.


    Yagami Taiji and Yagami cooperated to attack the court, and then beheaded General Bude and ministers. The emperor was also killed by Yagami Taiji, and even took control of the imperial capital''s army and directly controlled the government.


    However, because of Yagami Taiji''s unjustified means, various places are very dissatisfied with Yagami Taiji, and do not recognize Yagami Taiji as the new emperor.


    The revolutionary army is also colluding, preparing to launch a fatal blow to Yagami Taiji.


    "What are you talking about, five beautiful girls?"


    Estes felt that he was more concerned about the affairs of these five girls than Yagami Taiji''s ascension to the throne.


    "The five girls belong to the Night Strike Killers. They are Chitong, Ma Yin, Leonai, Hill, and Chelsea."


    The revolutionary army in front of him directly explained: "It is said that Yagami Taiji imprisoned them mainly because they are young and beautiful..."


    Speaking of this, the following words can no longer be said.


    The ice sword entered the body, and the blood of the whole person froze in an instant.


    Estes scattered the ice sword, and looked at the ordinary people around him who were running away because he killed someone in the street, his heart was full of murderous intent.


    Youthful and beautiful?


    Where is my beauty from Esdes!


    No, why did I become a little strange?


    A blush appeared on Estes'' cheeks.


    Imperial frontier. revolutionary army.


    "Now is our best chance!"


    "The imperial court is incompetent and lawless, and now even villains are usurping power. Now, we are about to raise our arms, and there must be a crowd of people. We want to overthrow this imperial court and create a beautiful country!"


    "We have already contacted the officials in various towns. As long as we have an incident, they will respond positively. We will go all the way, and we will go straight to the imperial capital!"


    "Create a new dynasty, we will have a bright future!"


    As the leader of the revolutionary army gave a speech above, the soldiers below were high-spirited.


    "The swearing-in meeting is complete!"


    "Set off!"


    With the completion of the swearing-in meeting, the brigade began to set off in the direction of the imperial capital. The densely packed revolutionary army had about 200,000 people at this time.


    However, this number will gradually increase as the revolutionary army advances towards the imperial capital. There are a large number of troops in each town. As they march towards the imperial capital, they will gradually gather together, and finally form a revolutionary torrent, launching a final impact on the imperial capital!


    An underground base about fifty miles south of the imperial capital.


    Under Esquire''s divine hand, the last drop of medicine was injected into the creature in front of him.


    "Done! My final fashion!"


    Looking at the finished product in front of him, the Esquire laughed very excitedly.


    The humanoid creature in front of him was synthesized by Esquire with various dangerous species. The whole creature has no consciousness at all and can form various forms. Its actions require Esquire to enter its body and manipulate it.


    This is the strongest fashion completed by Esquire combined with technology and western alchemy.


    Esquire is confident that this is an existence comparable to Supreme Teigu.


    In the eyes of Mr. Esquire, the most powerful thing about Supreme Teigu is its gigantic size and defensive power, which the creature in front of him already possesses.


    After becoming gigantic, Tegu''s haunted ghost will also evolve accordingly. After wearing the haunted ghost, he will be invincible!


    Mr. Esquire has mastered the wavelength of evil spirits. The creature in front of him is the most suitable wavelength for evil spirits to fluctuate.


    It can be said that the creature in front of him is the most suitable for being haunted by evil spirits. This degree of fit far exceeds any previous Tegu envoy.


    "Come on, all of you Wild Hounds."


    The hand of God in Mr. Fashion''s hand trembled slightly, and said: "Let''s go to the imperial capital and give a big gift to the new emperor who has just ascended the throne!"


    Following the fashion gentleman''s words, the teeth of the figures behind them shone slightly, and they showed a cruel smile in the darkness.


    imperial capital.


    Yagami Taiji listened to information from all sides.


    The officials dispatched from the capital lost contact, and only a few from various towns came to worship, and various letters reprimanding and scolding Yagami Taiji were sent from various places.


    Yagami Taiji knew that the throne he forcibly obtained was in jeopardy. In this regard, Yagami Taiji has no better way for the time being.


    UU Reading Iori Taiji can be said to be helpless with Haohao Tangtang''s army torrent.


    He simply doesn''t have a map-clearing ult like Esdeath.


    It''s just that Yagami Taiji also has his own advantages, that is, Teigushi.


    There are no Teigu envoys in the Revolutionary Army now, and Yagami Taiji controls several Teigu envoys, as well as Teigu envoys.


    These will be the key to his comeback.


    The Teigu built by the empire was originally a war tool for the long-term stability of the empire.


    "Shameless bastard, your end is coming soon!"


    Ma Yin said angrily to Yagami Taiji.


    Since being imprisoned in the imperial capital, Yagami Taiji didn''t treat them very well, instead he kept entertaining them with food and drink, but even so, everyone didn''t have a good face towards Yagami Taiji.


    "When the army enters the city, I will take you to carry out space transfer."


    Yagami Taiji smiled and said to Ma Yin: "Since we can''t fight the frontal battlefield, then I will create a nation with you, and then make a comeback again!"


    "asshole!"


    Yagami Taiji''s teasing made the four girls glared, only Chitong, who seemed unaffected, ate and drank all kinds of delicacies on the table. (To be continued.)

 v6 Chapter 34： With Teigu, you can suppress

    Dark clouds are pressing down on the city to destroy it.


    Yagami Taiji boarded the tower and looked at the dark revolutionary army outside the city.


    The arrival of these revolutionary troops was expected, but Yagami Taiji never thought that they would come so soon. That is to say, after a few days of peaceful sleep, these revolutionary troops arrived under the tower in dense numbers.


    At this time, the revolutionary army already numbered no less than one million.


    On the front line of the revolutionary army, Yagami Taiji clearly saw several familiar figures.


    Najta, Tazmi, Brand, Lubbock.


    The Night Attack Killer Group has now been incorporated into the Revolutionary Army. As for the other figure beside Najta, it should be her Teigu in human form, Susanoo.


    It''s just that Susanoo is the only Teigu on their side, and Yagami Taiji is standing on the side of Will, Lan, Porus, Kuroto, and Saiyu, the five Teigu envoys.


    Each of the five of them is a powerful war machine in a war of this magnitude.


    "Taiji Yagami, this is the end of the matter, you surrender!"


    Najieta walked to the front of the formation and shouted at Yagami Taiji.


    Yagami Taiji tilted his head, and said very helplessly: "Do you have to say something that I can''t do?"


    "Then there''s no way!"


    Najieta said loudly to Yagami Taiji: "Are you going to follow this senseless fool to the end?"


    "Before Yagami Taiji came to the throne, he was an out-and-out bastard. He got the chance to be an official in the imperial capital by lying about being the husband of General Esdess..."


    Najieta spoke loudly about Yagami Taiji''s crimes to Yagami Taiji''s side, and wanted to shake the morale of Yagami Taiji''s side, thereby reducing the casualties of the revolutionary army.


    "Shut up! Shameless traitor!"


    The current minister, Eli, cursed at Najieta angrily, and interrupted Najieta at the same time.


    Although the method of Yagami Taiji''s ascension to the throne is very unfair, there is no doubt about the benevolent government he promotes, and even if Avery contradicts Yagami Taiji, Yagami Taiji will seriously explain to him. He had never seen such an emperor before, and when he came and went, he felt that Yagami Taiji being the emperor was also a very good thing for the people.


    Another point is that his granddaughter, who has always liked to wield knives and guns, seems to be very interested in Yagami Taiji...


    "No matter how much you say, it can''t change the fact that you are rebels, you **** teachers of benevolence and righteousness, you just want to seize the throne here! If you are really benevolent and righteous, then you should surrender your guns and surrender, and don''t hinder our implementation Benevolent government!"


    Tatsumi couldn''t bear it any longer, stepped forward and shouted at Taiji Yagami: "Taiji Yagami, let our partner go!"


    "My sister won''t go back with you!"


    Sitting on the tower, Hei Tong said with some displeasure: "My sister will always be with me!"


    Hei Tong had a very happy life these past few days. After Chi Tong was arrested, she went to visit Chi Tong all day long, and the two of them sat together to taste delicious food and chat. Hei Tong would never allow this group of revolutionary troops to rescue Chi Tong.


    After the two sides spoke a few words, they couldn''t agree at all. Najieta waved an order, and the whole army charged.


    "Shouldn''t we directly use long-range artillery fire suppression at this time?"


    Tatsumi asked Najta a little puzzled.


    "The opponent has a Tegu envoy."


    Najieta replied: "And that Tegushi with wings is a projectile that can reflect everything!"


    "If artillery suppression is carried out, we will suffer the consequences!"


    Tatsumi nodded understandingly, then looked in the direction of the city.


    The troops on the front line have already begun to charge, and the revolutionary army one by one is like a rainbow, pushing the siege vehicles to attack the towers of the imperial capital.


    Cannonballs are useless, and you can only use this most primitive method if you want to attack the city.


    Porus held Teigu in his hand, and a series of inextinguishable flames drew a line of fire in front of the formation, directly blocking the opponent''s charge.


    For them, Teigu is really a suppression.


    It''s just that the defense line attacked by the revolutionary army is relatively large, and Porus alone cannot defend it completely.


    In this situation, Hei Tong directly used his Teigu, and the dead marched.


    The light flashed, and several figures were summoned directly. Among these figures, there are human figures and dangerous ones. The most striking thing is that there is a super dangerous species inside.


    The huge figure is tens of meters high, and a black energy gathers around the mouth of this dangerous species, just like the ghost flash in "Reaper" and the tailed beast jade in "Hokage". , a series of revolutionary armies were immediately emptied.


    This kind of super deterrence slowed down the impact of the revolutionary army, and they no longer dared to rush forward easily.


    Teigu has too much pressure on them.


    The entire battlefield began to quiet down, only the faint sound of the flute from the city reached everyone''s ears.


    The sound of the flute is like weeping and complaining, as if mourning the passing of these people.


    "Military Dreams!"


    Najta went out with Esdeth in her early years, and knew that this was the Teigu of Esdeth''s three beast warriors. It''s just that Teigu is now under Yagami Taiji''s control.


    With the blowing of the dream of military music, the revolutionary army suddenly lost its fighting spirit, lost its so-called ideals and ambitions, and did not think about creating a new world.


    They just want to go back to sleep.


    "Mr. Xu."


    Najieta looked at the situation and said, "The situation is not good, I''m going to start using secret techniques!"


    Susanoo looked at Najta and nodded solemnly.


    Susanoo''s secret technique is to absorb a large amount of life energy from the host to burst out super power. And can also use three powerful skills such as Tiancongyun Sword, Bachi Mirror, and Bachi Qiong Gouyu.


    "Damn it, Zhang Fei is getting bigger!"


    Yagami Taiji couldn''t help but exclaimed as he watched Susano complete his transformation. The so-called Zhang Fei is of course referring to Zhang Fei in the dead man''s pesticide.


    It is said that it is a big one, but it is a bit different. Susanoo''s transformation is more similar to Zhang Fei''s image before he opened the big one.


    The whole person looked very strong, with a circle floating behind him.


    "Leave it to me!"


    Will yelled, and then Tegu had turned into armor and jumped up to Susanoo.


    He can''t wait to show himself well!


    It''s just that Will obviously chose the wrong target. Just when he rushed to Susano''s side, Susano picked up the spear in his hand, and Will flew away...


    Yagami Taiji was speechless as he looked at Will who had turned into a small black spot on the horizon. In a short time, Will is unlikely to rush back to the battlefield.


    After Susano picked up Will, he flew towards Yagami Taiji.


    After the transformation, Susanoo has very powerful power, and his whole body is a biological Teigu, which can recover after being injured, which is very difficult to deal with.


    Yagami Taiji slightly grabbed Teigu Shangri-La, trying to get close quickly, and with the help of Teigu''s power, Susanoo was transferred out.


    Just suddenly, a chill penetrated deep into the bone marrow.


    The eyes of everyone in the audience shifted to one side.


    Tens of thousands of soldiers made of ice approached here in a neat queue. But the most eye-catching thing is the figure flying above the soldiers made of ice.


    Her eyes were full of domineering and aggressive.


    Her smile made countless people shudder.


    The one who can possess such power and ability is naturally the most valiant general in the former empire, Estes.


    Because her troops are stationed in the west, these ice cavalry were created these few days to come to participate in this battle.


    Susanoo, who was rushing towards Yagami Taiji''s side, turned around and flew back to the Revolutionary Army''s side.


    An Esdesh can completely rewrite the battlefield, and Susano must protect Najta at this time, lest Esdesh be unfavorable to Najta.


    "General Estes, I''m glad you''re alright!"


    Yagami Taiji said to Estes: "I have been worried about you these days."


    When seeing Esdeth, Yagami Taiji felt that it was very difficult to do. The possibility of sending Esdesh away again was infinitely close to zero. Now Yagami Taiji can only try Ace first. Des tone, to see which side Esdes is on.


    "You should worry about yourself."


    Estes looked at Yagami Taiji, chuckled and said, "This time, I won''t kill you, but I will destroy your dignity and ravage you! Teach you!"


    Najta breathed a sigh of relief. It��s okay, it��s okay, Estes and Yagami Taiji are enemies.


    Yagami Taiji sighed lightly, and sure enough...


    "Taiji Yagami..."


    Estes looked at Taiji Yagami and asked, "I ask you a question..."


    "Final Fashion! Arrived!"


    A strange cry from the Esquire interrupted Esdeth''s words, and then a dangerous figure that was not recognized by everyone suddenly appeared in the midair.


    This dangerous species grew against the wind in mid-air, and quickly transformed into a height of more than 100 meters, and then fell from the sky.


    The huge shock brought by the landing instantly turned the revolutionary soldiers on their backs.


    "Are reinforcements coming again?"


    Yagami Taiji looked far away, looked at the creature in front of him, and UU Reading recognized it at a glance. On the outside, this creature was a giant form of the armor of Tegu''s evil spirits.


    Estes squinted and looked coldly, very upset that the creature in front of her interrupted her.


    This gigantic creature also saw the brightest Esdeth in the vast crowd.


    Flying in mid-air just like that, all the ice cavalry under him. It is simply the most conspicuous sign.


    "Esdeath!"


    The fashion gentleman''s voice came from this creature: "You are here too, that''s just right! Last time you looked down on my fashion! This time, I will make you pay the price!"


    Hearing this voice, Yagami Taiji knew the identity of the huge creature in front of him.


    Esquire.


    A madman in scientific research, and has in-depth research on dangerous species, but all his research results were obliterated by the enraged Esthers before, this time, he also found his way back by the way.


    Yagami Taiji breathed a sigh of relief, in this case, he can watch the show, first let this group of unscrupulous people who want to harm me have a good fight outside, and finally form a harvest situation.


    "But before that, I think we should join hands and do something about the enthroned new emperor first!"


    Yagami Taiji was not calm for a moment. (To be continued.)

 v6 Chapter 35： The queen who wants to shake S at the emperor

    Waterfark!


    Yagami Taiji looked at Najieta, who spoke out in conjunction with Mr. Esquire and Estes, and cursed directly.


    The current situation is obviously a situation where the three parties are fighting outside the city, and Yagami Taiji is sitting in the city waiting for the harvest, but Najieta speaks directly, so that the three parties directly point the finger at Yagami Taiji.


    To be honest, Yagami Taiji has offended many people, such as Esdes right now, who lied about her husband, which can be said to have offended her as a whole.


    For example, in the current million-dollar revolutionary army, Yagami Tai second-hand is holding on to other girls, but this position is different, and sooner or later they will confront each other.


    For example, Mr. Esquire, Yagami Taiji wanted to arrest him before.


    Najieta was talking about the temporary union, but Esdesh didn''t express his opinion, but he was directly approved by Esquire.


    "Let me destroy the city walls of the imperial capital first, so that you can experience the power of fashion!"


    Having obtained such a huge power, Mr. Esquire was intoxicated to the point of madness. With a thought, the huge and dangerous species linked to the nerves of all parts of his body came towards the imperial capital.


    The huge dangerous species manipulated by Heitong Hachifang condensed a huge ball of light in front of its mouth, and then shot at the running fashion gentleman.


    Make a fist with your right hand and wave a blow.


    The huge force collapsed directly, bringing a strong storm that turned the revolutionary soldiers on their backs, and the approaching revolutionary soldiers even died directly under this impact.


    The original humanoid creature is already the highest masterpiece of Esquire, and it is already comparable to a high-level dangerous species as a whole.


    High-level dangerous species, like the huge dangerous species controlled by Heitong, usually need to dispatch troops and Tegu envoys to hunt when they are found.


    The perfect fashion created by Mr. Esquire still has some weaknesses. He is afraid of the ability to kill with one blow, but after wearing the ghost haunting, he is completely fearless.


    The dangerous species with black pupils is no threat to him at all.


    Yagami Taiji stared at Mr. Esquire for a while, and then he disappeared suddenly, stepping on the air, sending out a series of explosions of anger.


    At this time, Mr. Esquire was too much of a threat to the imperial capital, so Yagami Taiji decided to use his own power to exile him.


    Yagami Taiji seems to remember that there is a space coordinate point in outer space, which can also be said to be the end of this world.


    As for exiling people into outer space, Yagami Taiji can be said to be very familiar with the road. The last time He Xiuling was compared with Yagami Taiji and flew into outer space.


    "Yakami Taiji!"


    There was a loud cry, and then a sharp arrow shot at Yagami Taiji.


    Even bullets can be dodged, Yagami Taiji doesn''t need to look at this level of arrows at all, the moon steps under his feet start, and the whole person passes the arrow in an instant.


    It''s just that the arrow flying in mid-air changed direction and chased after Yagami Taiji.


    "Teigu of Bow, as long as I call out your name and you are within my range, then this arrow will follow you forever, never ending death!"


    A man holding a long bow below directly told Yagami Taiji about his Teigu''s ability, and looked proud.


    Yagami Taiji, who was flying in mid-air, paused, and then swiped backwards, and the flying arrow was cut off with a single blow. Then the body turned upside down, and the whole person came down at a high speed.


    "attack!"


    Seeing Yagami Taiji sprinting down, many revolutionary troops quickly raised their spears, but how can their ordinary iron be compared with Zanpakuto?


    The light of the sword flickered, and Teigu, who was holding a bow, separated the whole body.


    After a successful blow, Yagami Taiji grabbed the bow Teigu with one hand, and then decisively activated the power of the dimensional phalanx.


    The light flashed, and Yagami Taiji had returned to the tower of the imperial capital. The place where Yagami Taiji was standing was hit by a huge energy, and a deep pit had been formed.


    The energy attack was released by Susanoo. Naturally, Yagami Taiji''s killing of the Revolutionary Army was something he couldn''t see, and there was a time limit for Najieta to activate the secret skill.


    This ability can be said to be something that is not used now and expired.


    Mr. Esquire is still walking towards the city wall of the imperial capital in big strides. Every step can cover a distance of tens of feet. His tall body blocks the sunlight, and the huge shadow envelops everyone on the tower of the imperial capital. in it.


    The oppressive force brought by the tall body is also very strong. On the city tower, there are already many emperors with trembling legs. Looking at the rushing fashion gentleman, they almost thought it was the end of the world.


    The figure of Yagami Taiji disappeared again, and then appeared above Mr. Esquire.


    "Dimensional phalanx! Shangri-La!"


    Yagami Taiji vigorously activated Teigu''s ability, and a blue gate of time and space opened above Mr. Fashion''s head.


    "How could I be teleported away like this!"


    Esquire struggled against the time and space that had begun to distort, and the huge force caused ripples in the time and space that sent him.


    It''s just that Esquire couldn''t break free from the power of time and space in the end. After imprisoning him, the light flashed and Esquire disappeared.


    The fashion gentleman under his feet disappeared, and Yagami Taiji landed directly from midair. The distance of 100 meters did not pose any threat to Yagami Taiji, and he landed smoothly.


    Seeing the invincible aura of Mr. Esquire, the aura of the entire Imperial Army had declined to the extreme, but seeing Yagami Taiji reverse the situation with a backhand, the morale immediately rose.


    With the spears in their hands facing the sky, the soldiers shouted in unison: "Long live!"


    "Long live!"


    "Long live!"


    "..."


    Compared with the imperial army with high morale, the morale of the revolutionary army on Najeta''s side suffered a major blow. Even monsters as huge as Mr. Esquire were dealt with by Yagami Taiji''s backhand. What are their chances of winning?


    Yagami Taiji looked at the many cheering soldiers, his palms were hot.


    This violent use of expanding the space-time gate overloaded the entire Teigu. After banishing Mr. Esquire, the dimensional phalanx Shangri-La was scorching hot. It should be unusable in a short time.


    But in a short time, Esquire won''t be back either.


    Yagami Taiji remembers that in the anime, after Lubbock was exiled by Sheila, he was actually able to be eccentric by gravity, and was finally repaired by the guards when he landed. He knew that the place of transmission was not like the place where Yagami Taiji exiled and repaired. Zero, reaching outer space in the absolute sense.


    Then Mr. Esquire should also fall to the ground because of this. This move can only solve the urgent need for a short time, and it cannot defeat him at all.


    Wearing this armor haunted by evil spirits, Yagami Taiji didn''t expect to throw him to death from high altitude.


    After solving the urgent need of Mr. Esquire, Yagami Taiji set his sights on Esdeth.


    Even though the Revolutionary Army has millions of people, it is far inferior to an Esther in terms of threat.


    What''s more, Esdeth''s subordinates in front of him have a huge ice cavalry force.


    "General Estes."


    Yagami Taiji asked, "Are you still the general of the empire?"


    "A meaningless question."


    Esdeth closed his eyes slightly: "The empire has been changed. What''s the point of me being a general of the empire? Now I didn''t come here for the empire, but for myself."


    Saying so, Estes opened his eyes.


    "Here, there is fighting, and I enjoy fighting! But trampling and trampling a king who usurped power, this is trembling!"


    Manipulating the ice under his feet to float up, Estes and Yagami Taiji stood on a horizontal line, and the two looked at each other.


    "So, you still decided to be my enemy."


    Yagami Taiji said helplessly. Yagami Taiji likes this woman, no matter how good she looks, she still has that shivering personality, the attitude of a royal sister when she is gentle with others...


    Yagami Taiji is very interested in Estes. Because of this, Yagami Taiji really didn''t want to come to such a complete break with Esdeth.


    Moreover, Ornest''s Teigu Yagami Taiji cannot be used, which is also a painful thing that has been discovered recently.


    Once there is a battle with Estes, it will be difficult to restrain the ice power of Estes. This is bound to be an uphill battle.


    "It was you who decided to be my enemy from the very beginning!"


    Esdeth said coldly, his hair dancing wildly under the strong wind.


    The Teigu military music dream is still playing slowly. After playing for such a long time, the revolutionary army no longer has the slightest intention to continue fighting. Some revolutionary soldiers even fell to the ground and fell asleep.


    This is a good thing, at least if Estes and Yagami Taiji fight, there is no need to worry about the revolutionary army storming the tower when Yagami Taiji can''t take care of it.


    The wild hound who came to the battlefield with Mr. Esquire saw the current situation, UU reading www. uukanshu.com wants to sneak away, Esquire has been exiled, and the next battle between Esdeth and Yagami Taiji will definitely be a big scene, so in order to avoid being affected, he wants to sneak away.


    How do you say something?


    When the enemy met, they were extremely jealous.


    Seeing that they wanted to slip away, someone had already surrounded them.


    "We meet again!"


    Brand, Tazmi, and Lubbock led the revolutionary army and surrounded the Wild Hounds.


    "To deal with the Teigu envoys, you must be the Teigu envoys. Right now, the city gate cannot be attacked for a long time. It is time for you Teigu envoys to show their skills. Where do you want to go?"


    Lubbock looked at several people in the Wild Hound and said.


    The revolutionary army next to them cheered up and stared at the wild hound in front of them.


    This kind of dense encirclement is simply not something that a few of them can break through. But if they don''t leave, the revolutionary army is threatening them to attack the city again.


    The Wild Hound was also in a dilemma all of a sudden.


    "clang!"


    Yagami Taiji and Estes collided with each other, starting the battle. (To be continued.)

 v6 Chapter 36： Justice from heaven?

    Yagami Taiji and Esdeth quickly separated after the blades clashed.


    "Five visions are omnipotent, illusion!"


    Yagami Taiji activated the five-sight omnipotent, making the person in front of Esdesh the most important person for her, and then swung at Esdesh again.


    Not a trace of hesitation, not a little hesitation. The overwhelming ice cubes smashed down on Yagami Taiji.


    "Ding Ding Dang Dang..."


    Yagami Taiji swung his knife to block, and the distance between the two was once again drawn.


    "Don''t use tricks like Vision on me!"


    Estes laughed and said: "You are the only one in my eyes, and you are the most important person. I beat you, ravaged you, put you on my chain, and stamped Estes'' mark. This is me the goal of!"


    The five-sighted omnipotent illusion does not work on Esdeth, it should be said to have worked, but when Yagami Taiji uses it, what Esdeath sees is still Yagami Taiji.


    So it has no effect on Estes at all.


    Yagami Taiji narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the rampant Esdesh, and smiled angrily.


    "Very good, Estes, I''ll knock you down too! Ravage you! Serve you with whips and candles! You like to be a queen, but I want to train you to be a slave girl! You like to shake s! I''ll slap you! Let''s fight it out between the two of us!"


    Although I don''t know much about things that shake s, whips and candles are always good. Taiji Yagami looked at the mighty Esthers with a hard heart, and decided to give it to her after he captured it. Some ruthless. Let her know the majesty of a man.


    "very good!"


    Esdeth did not show great anger at Yagami Taiji''s provocation, but said with great interest: "Then let''s compete and see who can completely tame who!"


    While speaking, Estes waved one hand at Taiji Yagami, and a series of ice blades rose from the ground to attack Taiji Yagami.


    Yagami Taiji used shaving, and his body disappeared in an instant, avoiding the attack of Estes. Only this time, just as he stopped, the next attack came again.


    The attack did not come from Estes.


    A flame jade burst under Yashen Taiji''s feet, followed by a series of vacuum blades.


    wild hound.


    It was the two Teigu envoys of the Wild Hound who attacked Yagami Taiji.


    Under the threat of the revolutionary army, several members of the Wild Hound were forced to be the vanguard to launch a siege battle against the imperial capital.


    Just after seeing Yagami Taiji, he attacked smoothly.


    It''s just that they obviously didn''t want their attack to poke a hornet''s nest. In an instant, he offended the two strongest people present.


    Yagami Taiji and Estes.


    "The battle between the king and the king, what''s the matter with you!"


    As Estes said, the ice in his hand hit several people overwhelmingly.


    Several people hurriedly jumped to dodge, but under the blow of the boundless ice, two saber lights quietly lit up, and all the people who were dodging were hit!


    Blood continued to flow from the throat.


    Among them, a female member of the Wild Hound cursed at the two members of the Wild Hound who had just attacked Yagami Taiji: "It''s really...hand...bad!"


    Then there was no more sound.


    The two members who attacked Yagami Taiji held their throats, trying to struggle hard, but Yagami Taiji''s sword light flickered again, and the two of them flew their heads straight.


    After three dead, two members of the Wild Hound remained.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I can serve you, really, I will be on all kinds of beds..."


    Before he could finish speaking, his whole body was frozen into ice cubes.


    The female member of this wild hound is a female satyr, and the man who used the vacuum blade to kill the person Yagami Taiji just killed.


    One likes women, one likes men. The two often join forces to attack some families in the empire.


    In the end, there was one left, who was good at using swordsmanship, and wanted to struggle while holding the sword in his hand, but Esdeth''s ice sword passed through the gap of his attack.


    An arrow pierces the heart.


    The most proud swordsmanship is nothing in front of Esdeth, and he was instantly killed by a sword.


    Three times and two times, the wild hounds were all wiped out.


    The ice cavalry pulled out a line of defense in front of the revolutionary army, blocking all the revolutionary army out.


    "This time, no one will stop the fight between us!"


    Estes said: "At this moment, right here, the two of us will decide who is the master and who is the slave!"


    A declaration of fighting spirit.


    Yagami Taiji slightly raised the back brush, and pointed at Esdeth from a distance.


    To be honest, Esdeth''s swordsmanship is amazing, but it is still her terrifying ice ability that poses the greatest threat to Yagami Taiji.


    With such an ice ability, there is no chance for Yagami Taiji to get close at all. However, Yagami Taiji only has the long-range attack ability of Pinocchio''s Nose. And it''s hard to work against Estes.


    We must find a way to get close, and then directly teach her to be a human being!


    Yagami Taiji made up his mind, and the gun in his hand quietly spread outward along the ground.


    "Fall down, Nifu!"


    Yagami Tai''s second-hand brush reflects the brilliance, and the shape of the entire knife is quite different.


    The world was turned upside down again in the eyes of Estes.


    Upside-down city walls, upside-down imperial capital, upside-down army, upside-down opponents...


    It was as if the whole person was looking upside down at everything in front of him.


    Yagami Taiji''s figure quietly disappeared.


    Transparent fruit, activate.


    Esdeth looked at all this with a frown, stepped on one foot, and an icicle suddenly appeared on the ground, and Esdesh stood on the icicle and went up.


    It''s just that in the eyes of Estes, this kind of behavior is like hitting the ground directly. But even so, Estes didn''t stop at all.


    She knew that Yagami Taiji''s ability was just a visual disturbance. In the real scene, she was flying towards midair.


    "I''m Estes'' husband!"


    Yagami Taiji''s voice came from the lower left side of Esdeth. The voice was loud and clear, and it spread directly across the battlefield of the two armies.


    In mid-air, Estes'' heart trembled when he heard the words, and then he stood there dumbfounded.


    How is this going? Yagami Taiji, is this a confession to himself? Or are you swearing your own ownership?


    Such words also brought a great impact to the imperial army and the revolutionary army that were about to fight.


    "This kind of direct confession on the battlefield, especially in the face of millions of troops... Yagami Taiji is really a pure man!"


    "This kind of confession is really a precedent. The million-dollar revolutionary army and the imperial army in the city...It is really hard to refuse such a big confession..."


    Such thoughts emerged in the minds of many people on the Imperial side. Hearing such a confession, the Imperial Army wished to throw down their weapons and yelled at Estes, "Promise him, marry him" or something like that.


    General Esdes can decide the outcome of this war.


    Najieta''s face was pale. She felt that the situation was not good. If Yagami Taiji really attacked Esdesh in front of a million-strong army, the balance of victory and defeat would change. The outcome of this match is very likely. Rewritten by Estes.


    Estes, who was preparing in mid-air, suddenly felt a strong wind coming from the left, and subconsciously evaded to the right.


    But under the effect of reverse brush, even left and right want to reverse. Esdeth''s hit directly hit Yagami Taiji''s nose.


    The fierce penetrating force almost pierced Esdesh''s shoulder blades, that is, at the moment of the attack, Esdesh used the ice ability to form a series of ice in front of him, using In order to prevent Yagami Taiji from further penetration.


    Hired!


    Yagami Taiji was overjoyed, the silk thread in his hand condensed into strands of hemp rope, and he kept on stepping, using moon steps at Esdesh again and again, and sprinted away directly.


    The figure is getting farther and farther away from me, which means it is getting closer to me...


    Estes looked at the figure of Yagami Taiji, and calmly analyzed in his heart.


    The attack just now is enough to prove that even if it is the direction of the attack, I will predict that I want to counter...


    With Mahapatmo, you can stop time when he approaches, and with the ice sword in your hand, you can instantly predict his approximate position, and cause fatal serious injuries...


    But what if I didn''t stop it?


    During the fight, Esdeth was a little confused at this moment, thinking wildly. Faced with Yagami Taiji''s attack, he was suddenly in a hurry. It was also because of these panics that under the changed vision of Reverse Fu, the next counterattack could not pose any threat to Yagami Taiji at all.


    "Whoosh whoosh..."


    The twisted hemp rope directly bound Esdesh''s whole body.


    "You lost, Estes!"


    Yagami Taiji put the counter-fu on Esdesh''s neck, feeling a little puzzled in his heart. Esdesh obviously had a powerful counterattack method, but he didn''t use it.


    Estes looked at Yagami Taiji, turned his head slightly, and did not meet Yagami Taiji''s eyes.


    "I lost, what are you going to do?"


    Estes asked softly.


    Yagami Taiji looked Esdeth up and down, and said with a smile: "Of course..."


    An inexplicable palpitation came suddenly, Yagami Taiji keenly felt that something was wrong with the wind pressure in the sky above.


    Because of the skill of paper painting, Yagami Taiji is very sensitive to the flow of air.


    It was an almost all-round suppression, as if the entire sky was suppressed by something.


    But Yagami Taiji raised his head, and there was clearly nothing in the sky above.


    Holding Esdeth by the waist, Yagami Taiji quickly ran towards the direction of the overflowing air using moon steps. I already understood where this unknown wind pressure came from.


    The oppression of the wind was getting closer, Yagami Taiji suddenly threw Esdeth down, and then suddenly raised his head.


    "Little Four is 2.8 meters tall!"


    The transparent nose suddenly lengthened, colliding fiercely with something invisible in midair. Under Yagami Taiji''s control, the reaction force did not act on him, but the nose could not be extended again.


    Because the thing he touched was too hard, and the lies he told were not enough to penetrate this thing.


    Huge pressure suddenly came from mid-air, and Yagami Taiji was already crushed to the ground before he could utter the second sentence.


    "Boom!"


    A pothole was slammed into the ground, and spider cracks formed around Taiji Yagami.


    And under this unknown oppression, the rift is constantly expanding...


    this is? Justice from heaven?


    Najieta was puzzled. (To be continued.)

 v6 Chapter 37： The ancient dragon, resurrected again

    This is not what Najta calls justice from heaven, but fashion from heaven!


    It was Mr. Esquire who gave Yagami Taiji the attack.


    Esquire''s ghostly appearance also possesses the ability to be temporarily transparent.


    Yagami Taiji did not have a very good effect on Mr. Esquire''s space exile. In this moment, Mr. Esquire has returned to the battlefield again. And using the power of transparency to launch a sneak attack on Taiji Yagami, fortunately Taiji Yagami saw through it, otherwise Taiji Yagami''s sneak attack at this time would be really unbearable.


    Ice formed under her feet, and Esdeth stood firmly in mid-air, and she had already broken free from the ropes on her body. Watching Yagami Taiji fighting fiercely with something unseen.


    With a wave of his hand, ice chips formed in front of Esdeth and spread everywhere. The transparent figure who was fighting appeared in the ice debris.


    This is a skill that Esdeath specially comprehends in response to Yagami Taiji''s transparency ability.


    In Esdeth''s vision, these ice shards formed on the surface of the object can reveal Yagami Taiji, but she didn''t know that Yagami Taiji''s transparency ability is to make everything in contact transparent, So this ability is ineffective against Yagami Taiji.


    But for Esquire, it has a big effect.


    Esquire''s ability to make himself transparent is only to make himself transparent. These ice shards condense on his body, and the whole figure appears again.


    With towering tentacles and a pair of wings protruding from the back, the whole body has changed from a human shape to a dragon shape, and the tall figure of more than 100 meters directly shrouded the cloud over the imperial capital once again.


    "Haunted by evil spirits... Evolved..."


    Brand looked at the evil ghost haunting and murmured, "The evil ghost haunting this Teigu is made of the muscles of the ancient creature Tyrande. Until now, his muscles are still alive..."


    "What a tenacious vitality!"


    Tatsumi sighed after hearing this.


    "Using the Teigu that is haunted by evil spirits has always had a big limitation."


    Brand said: "People who are not physically strong will die the moment they put it on...These people''s death was actually eroded by Tyrande''s muscles. It is also because of the constant erosion of evil spirits. It affects human life, so it will continue to evolve.��


    "Huh?" Tazmi was a little puzzled: "Even if haunted by evil spirits, will it evolve?"


    "good!"


    Brand frowned and said: "After the host is replaced, the haunted ghost will become a form suitable for this host, and then some evolutions will be initiated according to the host''s situation...every evolution, the ability will be much stronger."


    "What a powerful Teigu!"


    Tatsumi''s eyes were almost red, and he looked at the evil spirit haunting Mr. Esquire and said greedily: "Infinite evolution means being able to become infinitely stronger...it''s amazing!"


    "Yes!"


    Brand looked at Mr. Esquire who was covered with evil spirits as large as 100 meters. Judging from the thickness of the armor, Brand knew that although the armor had become bigger, compared to when it was on him, it was much bigger. Too powerful.


    However, Brand had a doubt in his heart. There are also some ominous premonitions.


    He has not been haunted by evil spirits recently, only to realize that Teigu is not a good thing.


    "Roar��"


    There was a roar from the mouth of Mr. Esquire, and the sound shook all directions.


    It was like a roar from the bottom of my heart, and everyone who heard it felt weak in their legs and feet.


    It was like the rabbit heard the lion''s roar, and a shock from the depths of the soul resounded in everyone''s hearts. This was no longer the roar of a wild beast, but the roar of a dragon.


    At this time, Mr. Esquire gave people the feeling that he was the ancient dangerous dragon-shaped species, Tyrande!


    "Annoying thing!"


    Esdeth snorted coldly, and huge icicles formed around him, directly flying the fashion gentleman who was vaguely in the shape of a dragon.


    Yagami Taiji also took this opportunity and quickly jumped out of the pothole.


    "Roar!"


    There was another roar, and the wings waved again and again, bringing strong winds to the people below. The Yagami Taiji who was standing below narrowed his eyes slightly, and the revolutionary army was even more frustrated.


    In addition to the strong wind, there are also ice chips on it, as well as struggling, collapsing icicles smashing in all directions.


    The figure covers the sky, the flapping of the wings is the violent wind, the roar in the mouth, the collapsing icicles...


    All this gave people the illusion that the end was imminent.


    Yagami Taiji and Estes stood in the middle of the storm, looking up at Esquire.


    The wings extended again. The face changed again, and sharp nails appeared on the fingers and toes.


    An attack by Esdesh actually made Esquire evolve again. In this evolution, the whole person has become more like an ancient dragon.


    "Sure enough."


    Brand murmured: "Evil ghosts are haunting... To be precise, it should be evil ghosts invading."


    Brand picked up the reins and hurried to Najta''s side, telling his guess about himself.


    Every time you use Evil Ghost Haunting, it is actually a kind of damage to yourself. The haunted ghost will constantly absorb the life force of the host to replenish energy for Tyrande''s muscles. And when this energy reaches a certain value, there will be an evolution of the evil ghost haunting.


    Rather than saying that the armor is evolving, it is better to say that Tyrande''s muscles are constantly increasing and becoming stronger in the haunted by evil spirits.


    Brand also realized that his body had been severely eroded after he lost the ghost haunting him.


    The last time when he was rescued by the revolutionary army with serious injuries all over his body, the ambulance doctor found that his body was tough on the outside, but riddled with holes inside. If it is not discovered early, it is likely to die suddenly.


    It was also recalling how he had been eroded that made Brand speculate about Esquire''s current situation.


    The dangerous species created by Mr. Esquire can be said to be very suitable for the wavelength of haunted by evil spirits. In a certain way, this is the greatest supplement for haunted by evil spirits.


    It is precisely under the circumstance of eroding Mr. Esquire that the ghost haunting can continue to evolve.


    "That is to say, it is not Esquire that is leading all this at this time, but the evil spirits?"


    Najieta raised her head, looked at the high-spirited ancient dragon in the sky, and still said incredulously.


    "At least Esquire doesn''t make dragon moans like that, does he?"


    Brand said: "The armor at this time is still eroding everything inside. Once everything inside is eroded, it should be the time when the ancient dragon, Tyrande, is resurrected again."


    The ancient giant dragon Tyrande, a natural disaster-type dangerous species in the historical records of the empire.


    Regarding the deeds of Tyrande, even after a thousand years, there are still epics circulating.


    Legend has it that thousands of years ago, Tyrande, a super dangerous dragon, lived on this land. When it fully demonstrated its abilities, the wind rolled by its wings could destroy an army.


    It is precisely because there are such dangerous species that endanger human beings that Emperor Shihuang gathered his army and devised a plan to wipe it out in one fell swoop. And use its muscles as Teigu''s material.


    For people a thousand years ago, apart from unifying the empire, the greatest achievement of the first emperor was to hunt and kill these dangerous species.


    Once Tyrande''s evolution is complete, it will completely become a natural disaster level monster.


    Brand''s guess was correct.


    When he was exiled to outer space by Yagami Taiji, the armor evolved for the first time uncontrollably.


    The evolution this time is to allow Esquire to survive in a vacuum. At that time, Mr. Esquire was really overjoyed, so he ignored the evil spirit haunting him and constantly eroding him.


    Until in the atmosphere, the high-speed descent makes the second evolution in the case of self-combustion.


    It is also this evolution that makes the situation completely out of Esquire''s control.


    After the evolution is completed, Esquire has no control ability at all. At this time, it is no longer the matter of Mr. Esquire controlling the dangerous species and the armor, but that the armor controls everything inside after erosion.


    At this time, the impenetrable solid defense surrounded by evil spirits is like an airtight prison. Trapped the Esquire inside, slowly digesting it.


    A series of bursts under Yagami Taiji''s feet, the whole person jumped into the midair at high speed under the ability of Tsukibu, and then swung the reverse brush from top to bottom.


    All the energy and spirit of the whole body are gathered together, this sword can be said to be the most powerful sword wielded by Yagami Taiji.


    "clang!"


    Sparks flew everywhere, and then Taiji Yagami drew a long and thin white mark on his body with his back brush.


    Attack with all your strength, and you won''t break the defense at all.


    "It seems that we need the power to break everything."


    Yagami Taiji said to Estes: "With the power to break everything, you can easily kill this creature in front of you!"


    Everything is broken, **.


    This Teigu can cut through everything, UU Reading Even Tyrande''s defense power can''t match the strength of **.


    Estes snorted coldly, was noncommittal to Yagami Taiji''s words, put his hands together, and a huge ice prison appeared around Esquire out of thin air, imprisoning him in midair.


    The dragon-shaped creature is hundreds of meters long, and the ice prison of Estes forms thick ice on its surface to imprison it there.


    From a distance, it looks like a hockey version of Earthburst.


    Everyone in the entire imperial capital could see the ice hockey suddenly hanging in midair.


    "Perhaps not at all!"


    Estes turned back and said to Yagami Taiji. Unleashing such a huge move seems to have no consumption for Esdeth, and he is still blushing and out of breath.


    But as soon as the words fell, there was a sound of ice cracking. This creature had undergone a third evolution, and Esdeth''s ice prison was directly broken.


    There are two horns on the top of the head, red eyes, and the whole body is covered with dragon scales. After one wing is spread, it is hundreds of meters huge.


    Tyrande!


    The creatures that appeared at this time were no different from the ancient dangerous species, the giant dragon Tyrande.


    "Roar..." (To be continued.)

 v6 Chapter 38： General Binglan!

    Tyrande''s dragon roar directly paralyzed many people to the ground.


    Among these people were members of the revolutionary army and imperialists. And the common people in the imperial capital.


    Even if the factions are different, the identities are different, but one thing is the same.


    They are all carbon-based beings, primates, beings called human beings.


    And Tyrande''s dragon cry, like a high-ranking life swearing his resurrection to the humans below, matched his huge body. It''s impossible to be frightened.


    "Aim all the artillery at Tyrande!"


    Najieta gave an order and said, "At this point, we have a common enemy!"


    The resurrected Tyrande at this time is likely to bring unimaginable disaster to the people of the imperial capital and the revolutionary army outside the city.


    The revolutionary army inherited by Najieta should bring a good life to the people of the empire, and the current tyrannosaurus is much more threatening than Yagami Taiji.


    The revolutionary army obeyed Najieta''s order, and aimed their artillery directly at Tyrande in midair, waiting for Najieta''s order.


    "orchid!"


    Yagami Taiji ordered to Lan Xia who was flying in mid-air: "You can fly, go to the palace, return all the Teigu that were attacked at night, and let them come out to help!"


    Yagami Taiji knew that the armor possessed by evil spirits had too much defensive ability. Even if Tyrande was resurrected, some other precious materials in Teigu could not be eroded by Tyrande.


    And these materials are combined with some of Tyrande''s muscles, so that the evil ghost is still running.


    With this kind of defensive ability, at least Yagami Taiji''s Zanpakuto cannot penetrate.


    At this time, the only option is to ask the night raider girl to come out to help again, no matter how strong Tyrande is and how powerful his defense ability is.


    The one-hit kill Murasame was able to unleash a curse poison it couldn''t resist.


    The gun that cuts everything can cut through its armor directly.


    As long as Ran returns Teigu to them, no matter how dissatisfied these girls are, Yagami Taiji can use the cross tail to forcibly control them.


    In short, when Chitong and others arrive, they can slaughter the dragon in front of them.


    Heitong looked at Tyrande flying in the sky, and gently touched the drool at the corner of his mouth. A dragon as big as this must taste very good...


    Under the control of Heitong, her dragon-shaped dangerous species once again gathered a large amount of energy, and bombarded Tyrande in mid-air.


    "boom!"


    Tyrande in mid-air didn''t dodge or dodge, allowing this bombardment to hit its body, the huge bombardment force made it sway back and forth in mid-air.


    "fire!"


    Seeing this scene, Najieta seized the opportunity very keenly, and ordered.


    Following Najieta''s order, tens of thousands of artillery fires attacked Tyrande in mid-air.


    In front of the city gate of the imperial capital, there was originally a huge farmland, which was empty and vast. It is divided here in a patchwork manner, and people on the border of the imperial capital rely on these farmlands to live.


    But with the arrival of the revolutionary army, this place has become the broadest battlefield.


    Tyrande was flying in mid-air. Tens of thousands of cannons formed an arc in midair, smashing towards Tyrande in midair.


    Violent bombardment, explosion, smashed on Tyrande''s body chaotically, such a violent and dense explosion, even Tyrande, as an ancient dragon, could not bear it.


    Struggling, roaring.


    Qiang flew towards the sky against the gunfire, and then suddenly flapped his wings, and the violent gust directly fanned the attacking shells down.


    Estes and Yagami Taiji, who were below, were the first to bear the brunt.


    People could not straighten up under the violent wind pressure, and the dense shells were like rain.


    Esdeth waved one hand, and all the ice cavalrymen in action turned into ice chips, and the energy returned to her body.


    The ice cavalry is built by Esdeth, and Esdesh''s power is stored in it. After these ice cavalry are damaged, the power will return to Esdeth''s body. Bring excess growth to Estes.


    And under this excessive increase, Esdeth raised one hand, and an unimaginable force burst out suddenly.


    Cold ice rises from the sky.


    The earth was pale.


    The icicles propped up into the sky.


    The shells that fell densely were directly frozen by the ice, and under the blockade of the ice, these shells did not explode.


    Among the icicles piercing into the sky, the ancient giant dragon Tyrande was directly pierced by the icicles, frozen, and blocked in mid-air.


    Spike!


    Under the overwhelming strength displayed by Esdeth, Tyrande was instantly killed.


    An extremely cold chill spread from the icicles, and wherever it went, hoarfrost condensed on the ground.


    "General Binglan!"


    Estes said to the shocked Yagami Taiji: "After damaging the ice cavalry in an instant, the excess power I gained exploded. If this power is used for group attacks, in an instant, I will Send your empire into an ice age!"


    Saying that, Estes showed a dangerous smile to Yagami Taiji: "I prepared this move for you!"


    Yagami Taiji felt a little cold in his body, how could he resist such a skill...


    If Estes and Yagami Taiji meet and use this move against the enemy alone, I am afraid that I will be killed in seconds in the first time!


    Estes is really too powerful. It''s almost the first episode of "Slashing the Red Eyes"!


    This kind of power is no longer something that humans can possess!


    "finished?"


    Najieta looked at the icicles rising from the sky and the ancient dragon pierced through, and murmured.


    Even though Esdesh''s strength has always been estimated at a high level, but at this moment, I still underestimate Esdesh and her demon essence.


    Dozens of Teigu envoys including Chitong and one hundred thousand elite soldiers may not be Esdeth''s opponent.


    What''s more, Chitong and others are not around now. If Teigu is concerned, there is only Susano by his side now.


    Najieta rarely felt a little hopeless.


    creak...


    The subtle sound of ice cracking came from the icicles in front of him.


    Yagami Taiji looked up, and Tyrande stuck on the towering icicle moved again.


    Tyrande, still alive!


    A piece of muscle made of it can have such a strong defense, and the muscle has been preserved for thousands of years without necrosis, and it is resurrected through the life energy that has been continuously absorbed for thousands of years.


    Tyrande''s vitality and defense can be called terrifying!


    Even though General Binglan of Esdeth bombarded it unreservedly, it did not kill it.


    On the contrary, under this bombardment, Tyrande completely absorbed the dangerous species created by the Esquire and Esquire inside.


    Without the rational control of Esquire, Tyrande''s **** is completely in control.


    It has just been resurrected without wisdom, and now it only feels hunger like never before, and the humans below are its food.


    "Crack, creak..."


    The sound of cracking ice continued to resound, and tiny cracks began to appear from Tyrande''s position in mid-air, and then these cracks expanded rapidly and spread towards the surroundings.


    "Roar!"


    With Tyrande''s dragon roar, the entire icicle completely shattered.


    The wings stretched out, covering the sky and the sun, and Tyrande''s eyes were blood red. Then he spread his wings and rushed towards the densely packed revolutionary army.


    "Amazon Cloud Sword!"


    Susanoo gathered a huge amount of energy and bombarded Tyrande.


    Tyrande didn''t dodge or dodge, allowing this energy to hit the wings, and after the wings were damaged, he fell directly to the ground, opening his scarlet mouth towards the surrounding revolutionary army.


    Now it just wants to eat.


    "Retreat! Retreat!"


    Najieta quickly issued an order to retreat, telling the soldiers in front to retreat back, so as not to cause unnecessary sacrifices.


    "boom!"


    Another ray of light directly hit Tyrande''s head, knocking its entire dragon head to one side.


    Several revolutionary troops under the giant dragon took advantage of this opportunity to flee for their lives.


    "Ha, don''t be too excited!"


    Ma Yin held a romantic fort, stood on the tower and shouted arrogantly.


    The bombardment just now came from her hands, and the night raiders rushed to the battlefield here immediately after getting Teigu under Lan''s release.


    Standing on the tower at this time were Sai Liu, Heitong, Lan, Porus, and Will who had just flown back. There are Chitong, Ma Yin, Leonai, Hill, and Chelsea who just came here.


    It was the first time that the hunter members and the girls from the night attack stood together.


    "Next, it''s the Tegu envoy''s battle, the revolutionary army''s side should leave immediately!"


    Yagami Taiji shouted at the revolutionary army on Najieta''s side.


    All of the emperor''s side are in the city. UU Reading The revolutionary army with millions of troops is Tyrande''s goal.


    "Ice Prison!"


    Esdeth raised one hand falsely, and a series of ice directly formed an ice wall, surrounding Tyrande directly. Making some obstacles to Tyrande can be regarded as buying some time for the revolutionary army to leave the battlefield.


    "Come on, gentlemen!"


    Yashen Taiji jumped up and shouted to the Tegu envoys: "The evil dragon descended from the sky is intolerable! Let me slay the dragon today, and tonight, we will hold a dragon slaying feast together!"


    Following Yagami Taiji''s words, Red Hitomi, Leonai, Hill, Will, Black Hitomi, Porus, Lan, Maine...


    Many combat-type Tegu envoys jumped down from the tower and charged towards Tyrande.


    Only Chelsea, the Tegu envoy who is not facing the battle, is left on the entire tower.


    After lightly licking the lollipop, Chelsea leaned against the city wall, watching Yagami Taiji standing on Tyrande''s dragon head swaying left and right.


    "Don''t die... I want to take revenge on you..."


    Revolutionary camp.


    With Najieta''s input of life force again, Susanoo completed the transformation again and rushed towards Tyrande.


    With one heart, we must slay the dragon! (To be continued.)

 v6 Chapter 39： Work together to slash the dragon

    There is a saying that ants kill elephants.


    The current situation of Yagami Taier and others massacring Tyrande can be described vividly with this sentence.


    After being bombarded by Susano, the beastly Tyrande''s wings have been somewhat difficult to fly, and because of this, Yagami Taiji was able to effectively attack it.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, Tyrande was stood on the head of the dragon, and her dignity was trampled. Tyrande was extremely angry and struggled.


    "Accept it!"


    Will roared, and under the action of the noble chariot, Will rushed to Tyrande in an instant, and hit Tyrande on the head.


    "do not��"


    Before Taiji Yagami stopped him, Tyrande slapped his paw, and Will was instantly hit, and then under Tyrande''s swing. The whole person becomes a small black dot in the sky.


    shot fly...


    Yagami Taiji caressed his forehead, is this Will a tease sent by a monkey?


    Estes wanted to test their strength, and with one kick, Will flew out of the battlefield.


    Arranging troops by himself, ready to compete with the revolutionary army, Will rushed up to beat Susanoo, and then flew straight out of the sky.


    This just came back, the Tegu envoys united together and prepared to slay the dragon. Well, Will became a small black spot in the sky in the first place. In a short time, it is impossible to come back.


    Ordinary people say that there is only one thing over and over again, not over and over again, but Will alone knows that he has already flown out of the battlefield three times...


    "Listen to the party''s command... uh... listen to my command!"


    Yagami Taiji shouted from the dragon head now: "Lan is holding back from a distance in mid-air, mainly attacking Tyrande''s eyes! Maine and Porus are looking for a suitable output position, Chitong, Leonai, Hill, Heitong, You rushed over under the cover of Sai Liu''s Xiao Bi, and attacked on your back!"


    Saying that, Yagami Taiji looked at Esdeth and said, "Esdeth, please use the ability of ice to prevent Tyrande from flying!"


    Originally Yagami Taiji planned to use the red-eyed Teigu. When Hill broke through Tyrande''s defense, he used a one-hit kill and directly sent it to heaven with curse poison, but now Yagami Taiji changed his mind.


    He was going to hold a dragon slaying banquet, and the Tyrande in front of him was the staple food of the dragon slaying banquet. Of course, Yagami Taiji couldn''t just sit back and watch this staple food be ruined by Chitong''s poison.


    And in this way, the force of the new emperor cannot be displayed.


    "boom!"


    It was another violent bombardment. Participating in dragon slaying was, for Ma Yin, dancing on the tip of a knife. Anytime, anywhere, life would be in danger. Under the huge threat brought by Tyrande, the romantic fort in Ma Yin''s hands Unprecedented attack power can be bombarded once.


    Tyrande was attacked by Maine again, and with a flick of her head, she wanted to rush towards Mayin''s direction.


    "Crack! Crack! Crack!"


    Three giant ice thorns rose from the ground, piercing towards Tyrande''s throat.


    It''s just that Esdeth''s ice can''t stop Tyrande too much. Like a beast that knows no pain, Tyrande directly bumped into these ice thorns and jumped towards Ma Yin.


    A huge shadow directly enveloped Ma Yin''s whole body.


    Maine stared wide-eyed, watching Tyrande rush forward.


    Can''t dodge, can''t dodge.


    Tyrande was huge, and the range of the pounce was simply beyond the range that Maine could escape.


    Are you going to die?


    Ma Yin looked at the terrifying Tyrande. At this moment, she could clearly see Tyrande''s ferocious face.


    To die at the hands of such a beast... I''m really not reconciled, I haven''t taken revenge on that shameless guy yet...


    The crossed tail was twisted into a rope, tightly wrapped around Tyrande''s neck, Yagami Taiji rolled forward, kicked Tyrande''s jaw, and rushed forward violently.


    When kicking Tyrande''s jaw, Yagami Taiji''s legs were half-beasted and turned into giraffe legs. It''s just that in an instant, after kicking, it changed back to its original state.


    It is precisely because of this kick that Yagami Taiji is like an arrow that leaves the string. Before Tyrande, he hugged Ma Yin in his arms, and then kicked, rushing out of Tyrande''s body in an instant. Pounce range.


    It was precisely because of Yagami Taiji''s fierce kick that Tyrande''s head was lifted up uncontrollably. Lan seized the opportunity, and many thin needles were shot from the flying Teigu, stabbing it fiercely. into Tyrande''s eyes.


    "boom!"


    The pounce failed, and the eye was injured. Tyrande''s dragon-shaped body directly hit the ground, and the violent impact made the ground tremble several times.


    "good chance!"


    Seeing Tyrande fell to the ground, Porus seized the opportunity and released a fierce flame at Tyrande, burning Tyrande fiercely.


    "Be careful!"


    Yagami Taiji said something to Ma Yin, then grabbed the rope, and suddenly retracted, Yagami Taiji flew towards Tyrande.


    "Bah!"


    Hill held the gun that cut everything apart, and slashed directly at Tyrande''s body during the jump.


    Tyrande''s ghost-ridden armor and his own scale armor directly broke a huge hole.


    "Roar!"


    The back was injured, and under the severe pain, Tyrande''s dragon head raised, its hind limbs exerted force, and its forelimbs flew into the air, just stepping on the red eyes on Tyrande''s back. Hei Tong, Leonai, and Hill were caught off guard and flew upside down.


    "Little Bee!"


    Sai Liu pointed, and Teigu Xiaobi immediately became huge, and his whole body limply caught the falling girls.


    With the retraction of the cross tail, Yagami Taiji once again stood on Tyrande''s head, and saw at a glance that the wound caused by Hill behind him was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Canglang...


    Backbrush pulled out, pierced fiercely into the wound on Tyrande''s back, and stirred it vigorously to prevent it from recovering in a short time.


    Aww...


    Tyrande let out a painful roar, and then spread her wings, directly fanning out a huge storm, soaring upwards, wanting to return to the sky.


    "Mahapatma!"


    Estes snorted coldly, and used the secret technique Mahapatmo, trying to keep Tyrande.


    Mahapatma formed a space near absolute zero in an instant. In the space, except for Estes, who had taken the essence of the devil, no one else could move.


    It''s just that this trick failed when facing Tyrande. With Tyrande''s tenacious vitality, he could survive in the extremely cold space created by Esdeth.


    Almost at the moment when Mahapatma was formed. Tyrande had already broken free from this space, flapped her wings, and flew up into the sky.


    Once it enters the high altitude, it will no longer face such a situation of being attacked from the front and back, and after snatching the air supremacy, Tyrande can freely launch attacks anywhere.


    Never let it fly into the sky.


    Yagami Taiji made up his mind, but he didn''t have the ability to stop it from flying into the sky.


    A person''s power is limited after all, even if Yagami Taiji activates the Niu Niu Fruit, the transformation into a giraffe cannot stop Tyrande from flying.


    The gap in strength is too great.


    There must be a way, there must be a way.


    Yagami Taiji''s mind turned sharply, and suddenly, a flash of inspiration flashed.


    The crossed tails were activated suddenly, intertwined into a net, tightly entangled Tyrande''s body, and on the other side, densely packed silk threads scattered towards the revolutionary army.


    The more difficult the struggle situation is, the more it is necessary to mobilize the power of the masses.


    The words of the older generation of revolutionaries came to the mind of Yagami Taiji, and Yagami Taiji was also deeply inspired.


    "One person grabs a silk thread, and we pull it down together!"


    Yagami Taiji shouted at the crowd below.


    However, Tyrande''s power is very strong, insisting on flying, and many Tegu envoys including Yagami Taiji have no way to stop it.


    But no matter how powerful it is, can it be stronger than a million troops?


    One thread is easy to break, but ten thousand threads can pull a boat.


    What about a million threads? How about a million people working together?


    When people are united, Mount Tai moves.


    unity is strength.


    Countless words illustrate the great power of working together.


    When the silk threads reached the front of the revolutionary army, there was no need for Najieta''s order. These revolutionary army members grabbed one by one very consciously, and then started to run towards the rear with a sudden force.


    Without using the power of a horse, what erupts is completely the power of a single individual gathered together.


    The thread gradually began to tighten.


    A tense and dignified atmosphere hangs over the sky.


    This is a struggle between man and dragon.


    Finally, each silk thread became tense, and all the strengths gathered together.


    The power of a million people is like a torrent.


    Tyrande flapped its wings again and again, trying to break the ropes and escape to the sky, but it was useless. Even if it flapped its wings continuously, it was still falling in a straight line.


    Even if it is 100 meters long, possesses divine power, possesses much strength and vitality beyond human beings. But in the face of the power of millions of people gathered together, it seems too unsightly.


    Finally, Tyrande let out a mournful cry, and then completely gave up struggling, UU Reading www. The huge figure of uukanshu.com hit the ground hard.


    The earth trembled, and the smoke and dust filled the air.


    A kind of moving is born in the hearts of all people, this is the power of people working together!


    Under the tug of millions of people, the silk threads of the crossed tails left Tyrande with a series of wounds, deep bones could be seen.


    These wounds directly shattered the armor haunted by evil spirits. The scales of Tyrande were finally strangled on its body.


    Even though Tyrande''s defense was very strong, it was still not enough with the strength of a million people.


    Yagami Taiji is here, and I really appreciate the solidity of the broken line.


    But there''s no time to think about that right now.


    Holding the backbrush and drawing the wound along the silk thread, Yagami raised the knife with his second hand, and the head of the ancient dragon Tyrande flew horizontally.


    Slash the dragon with one blow!


    "Open the city gate!"


    Yagami Taiji shouted to the emperor''s side: "Call the chefs of the imperial capital! Today, we are holding this dragon-slaying banquet outside the city! Be with our warriors!"


    As the emperor of the empire, Yagami Taiji''s orders can be said to be supreme. With Yagami Taiji''s order, the gate of the imperial capital, which has been resisting the revolutionary army, slowly opened. (To be continued.)

 v6 Chapter 40： Dragon Feast

    Yagami Taiji''s move can be said to be very risky. Opening the gate of the city can almost allow the commander of the revolutionary army to drive straight in and directly occupy the royal court.


    But Yagami Taiji still ordered.


    The city gates are wide open.


    Looking at this scene, the members of the Revolutionary Army suddenly hesitated whether to rush in directly.


    "Today''s Dragon Slaying Banquet, everyone can participate!"


    Yagami Taiji shouted: "Whether you are a soldier, an official, a rich man, a poor man, or you are a revolutionary army, you are all my people. Today, there will be no war in the emperor!"


    Following Yagami Taiji''s order, all the soldiers and civilians in the imperial capital rushed out to watch the giant dragon Tyrande killed by Yagami Taiji at close range.


    To slay such a huge dragon, the soldiers and civilians in the imperial capital can be said to be sincerely convinced by Yagami Taiji.


    After the new emperor came to the throne, he firstly exempted taxes, allowing ordinary people to see Yagami Taiji''s martial arts, and now he slayed the dragon, allowing the public to see Yagami Taiji''s martial arts.


    At this time, Yagami Taiji was already well-versed in martial arts and martial arts in the hearts of the people, and he was able to open the city gate in front of millions of revolutionary troops, and let them see Yagami Taiji''s courage and mind.


    Yagami Taiji is there now, and others can see that it is shining brightly, with the color of a great man.


    "Hei Tong, this thing is still alive, you can''t eat it!"


    Chi Tong pulled Hei Tong aside and said.


    The two sisters, who are also foodies, couldn''t help but want to eat when they saw the fallen dragon, but now they can compare their strengths.


    Chi Tong could still calm down for a while, but Hei Tong was already drooling and couldn''t hold it back.


    "Ah, this giant dragon still has signs of life!"


    Seleuyu Bikitas saw closely that Tyrande''s muscles were still growing slowly. If it was given a certain amount of time, it should be able to grow its head again.


    If he waits until his head grows out again, Tyrande will be resurrected again to cause disaster to the world.


    "Crack!"


    Heitong waved her eight-arm, directly cut off the freshly grown flesh of Tyrande, and then inserted it with the eight-arm.


    "Uncle Porus, help me barbecue!"


    "But I didn''t bring any seasoning..."


    Porus scratched his head and said, "This taste won''t be very good..."


    "If you talk about seasoning..."


    Chi Tong took out large and small seasoning bottles from her body, and said, "I was attacking at night, and I happened to be in charge of food, so I carried all these things..."


    "So��"


    Porus directly activated his Teigu''s ability, carefully controlling Teigu''s flame.


    "This thing needs to be baked."


    Chi Tong watched Porus use the Teigu to barbecue, but carefully warned: "Tyrande''s vitality is very tenacious, if the barbecue is not cooked, it is likely to be eroded by Tyrande."


    "Do not worry!"


    Porus said: "No matter how powerful its vitality is, I will make it into delicious food!"


    Porus didn''t expect that one day he would use Teigu to barbecue, but it felt very good, much better than using Teigu to burn people.


    Najieta looked at the city gate opened by Yagami Taiji over there, and the crowd of soldiers and common people pointed at the fallen dragon one by one. The chefs from the imperial capital have been summoned, and the preparations have begun around the giant dragon.


    Najieta also had to admire Yagami Taiji''s courage at this time. If the revolutionary army attacked the city aggressively at this time, it would indeed be the best opportunity.


    But while winning, you will also lose people''s hearts.


    This is not what the Revolutionary Army wants to see.


    attack? Or did you go to the Dragon Slaying Banquet in the past?


    While Najieta was hesitating, Tazmi suddenly galloped towards the imperial capital.


    "Shayou, Iyeas, is it really you?!"


    While galloping his horse, Tatsumi yelled at the two figures beside Yagami Taiji.


    During this period of time, Tazmi has always wanted to find the two partners he came out with, but there has been no definite information, and as the situation became tighter, the connection with his hometown was also broken, and he did not know Shayou and Yiye at all. Yas has returned home and started construction.


    But I didn''t expect to see the figures of two people again in the imperial capital, standing beside Yagami Taiji talking and laughing.


    Hearing Tazmi''s call, Shayu and Iyeas turned their heads, and saw Tazmi with tears in his eyes.


    "Tazmi!"


    "Shayou!"


    The two called each other affectionately.


    For a long time, there has been a lot of affection between Tazmi and Shayou. When Shayou had a disagreement with her companions, she punched Iyeas directly, but she never used violence against Tazmi.


    In the original book, in the vision of beheading Zanker, Tazmi saw that the most important person was also Shayou.


    Reunited after a long absence, feelings burst out.


    Tatsumi waved at Shayou and shouted, "Shayou, stand there and don''t move, I''ll run over!"


    While speaking, he threw away the fast horse, and ran and jumped all over, his speed was actually a bit faster than the horse.


    Opening his arms, he hugged Shayou.


    Seeing that the two were about to embrace each other, Iyeas suddenly rushed forward and hugged the rushing Tatsumi tightly. But Tazmi''s speed was too fast, and he couldn''t hold back for a while, and the two of them rolled into a ball holding Iyeas.


    All was quiet.


    Everyone stared dumbfounded at the scene in front of them.


    Tatsumi and Iyeas fell together, their lips touching.


    Sha You was also stunned watching the scene of two people''s love.


    Yagami Taiji rubbed Sayu''s soft hair to show comfort.


    A **** love triangle, it is very likely that Tazmi and Shayou are in love with each other, but this Iyeyas doesn''t know whether he has a crush on Tazmi or Shayou, in short, it is like this Fork between two people.


    "Bastard! This fool!"


    "Baga, you are the fool, you are the one who kissed me!"


    "That was a mistake, you idiot!"


    The two men who were arguing together naturally ignored Sha You on the other side.


    Forget it, bless them, every man thinks he is straight until he meets the right one...


    As Tazmi ran towards the imperial capital army, there were also many familiar people in the imperial capital army in the revolutionary army. Under Tatsumi''s lead, everyone ran over here.


    Seeing this, Najieta knew that this battle could not be fought at night, so she ordered that all the revolutionary troops go to the dragon slaying banquet.


    After all, Yagami Taiji was able to successfully slay the dragon, and the Revolutionary Army has indelible credit for it.


    To be able to invite millions of revolutionary troops to participate in the Dragon Slaying Banquet, Yagami Taiji was naturally prepared.


    To be honest, if an army of millions wanted to eat a dragon the size of Tyrande, it would not be enough to fit between the teeth.


    But the dragon Tyrande has a very strong regenerative ability, especially with such a large body, if a piece is cut off, it will grow back soon.


    It''s like crops of leeks, which are inexhaustible.


    It is precisely because of the characteristics of Tyrande that Yagami Taiji can ensure that everyone who comes to the banquet can have a bite of the meat of the ancient dragon Tyrande.


    Tyrande with strong vitality, even the cut muscle is still alive. If the activity of this muscle is not removed, after people eat it, it will be eroded by Tyrande. If the body is weak, it is likely to die Will die on the spot just like using haunted ghosts.


    It has to be said that the chef is a magical profession. Under the experiments of a group of chefs, they mastered the method of making Tyrande''s meat dead.


    This is a headache for countless fighters, but it is not a problem at all in the hands of the chef.


    Steam, fry, grill, stew...


    In the hands of the chefs of the imperial capital, a dragon slaying banquet directly became a hundred ways to eat the ancient giant dragon Tyrande.


    Whether it is the revolutionary army or the imperial army, they all formed a circle, sitting on the ground, talking about everything, and laughing heartily from time to time.


    "I said, this kind of atmosphere is really good!"


    A revolutionary army bragged to the emperor: "You don''t know today, when the emperor''s silk thread flew over, I was the first to rush up and grabbed it with one hand! But then I flew up, don''t you know?" You know, the giant dragon we are eating now is called...what...it''s so powerful..."


    "It''s been hard work... Come, come, eat two more bites of meat, and get revenge."


    "To be honest, if it weren''t for being forced to nowhere, I really don''t want to take up the banner of resistance..."


    "It''s all Ernest''s fault. This minister is really nothing. It is said that the previous emperor and queen were all killed by him. The little emperor was also completely controlled by him."


    "The new emperor ascended the throne, and he killed Ernest too decisively! This kind of thing should be cut to pieces! Let him be exposed to the sun like those he murdered, let the eagle eat him, let the wind blow Him! Let his fat turn into grease little by little... woo woo..."


    An emperor said, lowered his head and began to cry, and the revolutionary army next to him quickly patted his shoulders to comfort him. Apparently, the empire was also a victim of Ornest.


    "Why did your majesty kidnap the girl who attacked at night! I heard that all these girls were locked up..."


    A revolutionary army began to gossip and say that there are still many people in the revolutionary army who don''t know that the night raid belongs to the revolutionary army, so talking about these topics is heartless and has no scruples.


    "The two are in love, UU Reading These are all rumors."


    An emperor said indifferently, pointing casually, and said: "Look, the girl who attacked at night helped to slay the dragon, and she is still entangled with His Majesty."


    The crowd turned their gazes, and sure enough, they saw Chelsea in Night Raid, and the two girls, Ma Yin, were surrounding His Majesty the Emperor, arguing a little excitedly.


    "Lady? Hehe, I don''t care about ladies or anything like that!"


    Ma Yin crossed her arms and said to Yagami Taiji angrily, "We keep in mind the fact that you betrayed your allies, so don''t expect us to forgive you!"


    "We will definitely retaliate!"


    Chelsea said to Yagami Taiji seriously.


    cut!


    Yagami Taiji didn''t care, just how big waves these two little girls wanted to make. Can Yagami Taiji capsize on them? Do not make jokes!


    Chi Tong, who was also captured, is now having a barbecue with Hei Tong, and the relationship between the sisters is very good. Leonai and Hill taste the various ways of Tyrande, and they don''t pay much attention to Yagami Taiji. Two little girls surround Yagami Taiji for revenge.


    Yagami Taiji felt like laughing.


    Skimming the little girl who was attacking at night, Yagami Taiji walked straight towards Esdeth''s direction. (To be continued.)

 v6 Chapter 41： Najta admits defeat

    Esdes sat on the ground, sitting with many imperial soldiers and revolutionary troops, listening to these soldiers talking together, covering their mouths and chuckling from time to time.


    Estes didn''t think these people were vulgar, on the contrary, Estes liked the atmosphere.


    When Estes was stationed on the western border, he sat on the ground like this every day, eating with the soldiers, and even sleeping in the barracks.


    It is precisely because of a general like Esdes that her soldiers are not afraid of death. Foreign nations in the West call her soldiers devils.


    "What type of boy would you like, General Estes?"


    Seeing that Esdes was not as cold as imagined, on the contrary, he was a little approachable, a revolutionary army asked boldly.


    This topic has just been thrown out, and the atmosphere in this circle is immediately cold, and everyone looks at Esdeth.


    No other intention, pure gossip.


    Estes rolled his eyes, thought for a while, and said, "I like men who are bolder and stronger."


    Everything that Esdes made before was a bit too similar to Yagami Taiji, so Esdess didn''t say it out, to prevent these soldiers from talking in unnecessary places.


    "If you are brave..."


    An emperor looked at His Majesty the Emperor who was not far behind Esdes, Yagami Taiji, followed his instructions, and said: "His Majesty dares to slay the dragon, open the city gate, and invite the revolutionary army to come and participate in the dragon slaying!" Can a banquet be regarded as strong and courageous?"


    Estes blushed suddenly, lowered his head slightly, a little embarrassed.


    How is this going? Even if you are strong and courageous, can you have a relationship with Yagami Taiji?


    To be honest, Esdeath also felt that Yagami Taiji was very in line with her view of mate selection, but there was one item that made it difficult for Esdeath to make up his mind.


    Yagami Taiji is too powerful a person, and he is not under her personal control at all. It''s not in harmony with her temperament.


    "By the way, General Esdes will not just like our Emperor!"


    The imperial capital army got the guidance of Yagami Taiji, and asked boldly again.


    "I just want to ravage him and whip him!"


    Estes raised his head, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth: "Your Majesty, pointing at the back, is it interesting?"


    Esdeath discovered Yagami Taiji behind him.


    Yagami Taiji didn''t feel any embarrassment at all. He walked up from behind Esdesh and said with a smile: "What a coincidence, I want to ravage you and whip you too."


    Seeing the conversation between Yagami Taiji and Esdes, the Imperial Capital Army and the Revolutionary Army broke up with interest, and then formed a big circle again in other places.


    "General Estes."


    Yagami Taiji looked directly into Esdesh''s eyes, and under the beating of the bonfire, Esdesh looked even more beautiful.


    "The two of us had a bet before. It seems that you lost the general."


    When Yagami Taiji and Esdeth were fighting before, they said they wanted to compare to see who could tame whom, but at that time Yagami Taiji put the reverse brush on Esdeth''s neck, strictly speaking Speaking up, Yagami Taiji won.


    "Although you won, you have not been able to tame me."


    Esdeth smiled lightly, turned his head to look at the bonfire, and said, "I, Esdesh, have always stood among the strong. If I am serious, I can use General Bing Lan to kill you in seconds!"


    Yagami Taiji sneered at Esdeth''s statement.


    "For a move like General Binglan, you should also use ice cavalry to store power, so if you want to release General Binglan, you need a team of ice cavalry."


    Yagami Taiji also looked at the bonfire, sat side by side with Esdeth, and analyzed Esdesh''s moves: "The one with the most immediate skill crisis of yours should be the one that froze Mr. Esquire that day. The move of the mountain range..."


    Estes didn''t answer Yagami Taiji''s question, but instead asked: "Your one doesn''t seem to be among the forty-eight Teigu, but its performance is not comparable to some Teigu, it should be in one Instantly reversed people''s sense of direction, such as up and down, left, right, front and back."


    Estes returned the color to Yagami Taiji, saying that Yagami Taiji''s rebellion was also under her control.


    The two of them watched the bonfire side by side like this, constantly dismantling each other''s moves, and from time to time, the two of them gave out some tacit chuckles. In the eyes of others, these two people are a couple.


    His Majesty the Emperor and General Esdes are together, and the people in the Imperial Capital Army are more optimistic, but some of the crowd are very unhappy.


    For example, Maine, Chelsea, and the general of the Revolutionary Army, Najta, who were eating barbecue.


    If Yagami Taiji and Estes are in a hostile relationship, then she can still take advantage of the number of people to occupy the imperial capital in one fell swoop.


    But now Yagami Taiji and Esdesh are likely to develop into a couple relationship, which is more difficult. A single Esdesh, fully mobilized, is comparable to an army of millions.


    Among other things, the move of General Binglan seen today, if applied to a group attack, would completely cause devastating damage to the revolutionary army.


    Now for Najieta, the only good news is that Yagami Taiji released the Tegu envoys who attacked at night, and let them all carry Tegu. If the two sides go to war, the night attack side also has its own Teigu envoy.


    "Boss!"


    Najieta, who was in a daze, heard someone say hello, turned her head and saw Tazmi holding a girl''s hand, and she couldn''t hide her joy in her eyes.


    "Boss, let me introduce you."


    Tazmi pulled Shayou and said to Najieta: "This is one of the two partners I have been looking for in the imperial capital. It''s called Shayou. We came from the countryside to the imperial capital together."


    Tatsumi told Najta about his situation, and entrusted Night Raid and the Revolutionary Army lurking in the imperial capital to check the traces of Shayou and Iyeas, but they never found them.


    Unexpectedly, I found Shayou and Iyeyas here.


    "It turns out that they reached the imperial capital before me!"


    Tazmi introduced to Najieta enthusiastically: "After the two of them arrived in the imperial capital, they happened to meet the current Emperor. At that time, His Majesty was not well-known, but he enthusiastically took them in and taught them. A lot of things, and then they were given a lot of money to go back to their hometowns and build."


    "Now my hometown has changed a lot!"


    Tatsumi enthusiastically shared with Najta everything Shayu had told him.


    Najieta''s face remained unchanged, but there was already a great fluctuation in her heart.


    In such a short period of time, Tatsumi has already started addressing Emperor Yagami Taiji His Majesty, as if he has been sincerely convinced by Yagami Taiji.


    This change in thinking was not what she wanted to see.


    "Furthermore, with His Majesty''s full tax exemption and the distribution of relief food, no one in my hometown will starve to death anymore. If you want to go to the city, you don''t have to climb the mountain like before... Shayou and the others have already A wide road has been built."


    Tatsumi now only feels the pressure on his shoulders lighten. In the past, he put the matter of saving his hometown on his shoulders, but he didn''t expect that Shayou and Iyeyas had already given their hometown to him. It''s changed a lot.


    In the excitement, Tazmi still felt a little guilty. Compared with this, it seemed that he had made no contribution to his hometown.


    After talking for a while, Tazmi took Shayou to taste the barbecue method of the dragon Tyrande.


    Tatsumi still had some words that he did not tell Najta, that is, after hearing the news of the siege of the city by the revolutionary army, many people in his village ran to the imperial capital, ready to swear to the death to maintain the rule of Yagami Taiji.


    Tatsumi didn''t want to fight the elders in his village. Then his spine will be poked for a lifetime.


    He was going to stand with the people in the village.


    Seeing Tazmi pulling Shayou through the crowd with a smile on her face, Najieta frowned and walked slowly in the crowd, wanting to hear how these soldiers talked about such things.


    "I found that Xindi is not bad..."


    "Heroic and fearless, slaying the dragon with one sword."


    "Actually, what touched me the most was seeing the scene of your revolutionary army pulling Tyrande from mid-air together, and working together, we killed ancient flying dragons like Tyrande, so we will work together If we work together to build our country, where will the previous scenes be?"


    "It''s easy to pull the dragon down, but it''s difficult for a million-strong army to pull His Majesty the Emperor from the throne... His Majesty the Emperor is already so powerful, UU Reading also has General Esdes. "


    "I really hate this kind of war. I still have an old mother at home... It''s just that if I don''t join the Revolutionary Army, the Revolutionary Army won''t distribute food to my family..."


    "His Majesty the Emperor''s attack on the rich is only against the rich who have done evil. His Majesty the Emperor jokingly called it Fighting the Landlords, but the Revolutionary Army directly raided the rich like us indiscriminately when they arrived in the town. Three generations of my family have done good deeds. There is no bad record at all, how did the revolutionary army tell me? If you don''t join the revolutionary army, then it will be a matter of ransacking your family and exterminating your family!"


    "There is such a thing!"


    "Hey, the situation is stronger than people, I feel annoyed when I think about it..."


    "Come on, stop talking, let''s drink..."


    Such words are being spoken everywhere, unconsciously, it turns out that the revolutionary army led by him is already a representative of darkness, and the imperial army can give people hope?


    Najta smiled wryly in her heart.


    There is no need to continue this battle. The revolutionary army is no longer the opponent of the imperial government.


    What the emperor now represents is the ordinary people.


    Grab the strong wine by the campfire and drank it down. The soldiers next to her applauded the heroic leader of the revolutionary army again and again, but Najieta felt bitter in her heart. (To be continued.)

 v6 Chapter 42： What if you slept with the wrong person on your wedding night?

    A dragon slaying banquet lasted all day and night.


    This time, more than ten million people participated in the Dragon Slaying Banquet, including the imperial army, the revolutionary army, and ordinary people in the imperial capital.


    Everyone tasted the flesh of the ancient dragon Tyrande.


    With the end of the banquet, only a huge skeleton of the ancient dragon remained.


    According to Yagami Taiji, it is planned to build a huge historical museum to record Tyrande''s skeleton and the unprecedented dragon feast. Let future generations know this kind of thing.


    Of course, such things as building museums will not be built until the empire has been cultivated for a period of time.


    It is worth mentioning that Mr. Esquire''s Tegu God''s Hand has not been eroded by Tyrande, but has been included by Yagami Taiji.


    Revolutionary troops are still stationed outside the city.


    As a representative of the Revolutionary Army, Najta stepped into the palace.


    There is no need to continue the battle.


    If Yagami Taiji is dedicated to serving the people like this, so what if he becomes emperor?


    The goal of the revolution has been achieved, and what Najta wants now is to inquire about Taiji Yagami''s governance policy and the future development of the empire.


    If they can follow her wishes, Najieta will order the withdrawal of troops.


    Yagami Taiji sat on the throne, watching Najieta''s arrival.


    Kneeling was abolished by Yagami Taiji.


    To be honest, as a modern person, Yagami Taiji is very disgusted with such things as kneeling. It feels like there is no need for such a thing to exist.


    In the current court, as long as the ministers bow their hands and salute, it will be fine.


    Najieta bowed slightly to Yagami Taiji, and then looked at Yagami Taiji.


    A discussion about governing the country, Yagami Taiji talked directly in the court all morning.


    In addition to speaking to Najieta, he also spoke to ministers who had doubts.


    Yagami Taiji roughly divided the future governance of the country into five aspects.


    On the first aspect, military reforms strictly control the quality of soldiers, and use scientific methods to train troops to strictly enforce military discipline.


    The second aspect is to organize soldiers, form trade unions with the empire, organize and purposefully eliminate dangerous species that are harmful to humans, and protect the human beings in the empire from being harmed by dangerous species.


    The third aspect is to build bridges and pave roads, centering on the imperial capital of the empire, and start building roads to various places in the empire to ensure that the roads of the empire are wide and smooth.


    The fourth aspect is to encourage farming...


    ��


    In addition to these five aspects, Yagami Taiji also talked about many other things, such as discovering technology, developing medical skills, and so on. These things Yagami Taiji is planning to wait until the mission of his own world is completed, and use technology from other worlds. The results of development are blooming and developing here.


    The world of "School of Apocalypse" is a normal technological world. Except for things like dead body viruses, other developments are similar to modern society. As the savior of that world, Yagami Taiji, it is easy to get some scientific and technological materials. Relaxed.


    There is also the world of "Tokyo Ghoul". As the director of CCG, it is easy to produce some scientific and technological materials.


    And Yagami Taiji is also preparing, when his own key can lead people to develop everywhere, he will bring some powerful scientists to this world to study dangerous species, dead viruses, and ghouls.


    There should be something colliding between the three.


    And just like the world of "Slashing the Red Eye", farming is relatively lacking. If rice and the like in the technological world are introduced, it should also have a good development.


    In short, Yagami Taiji has the help of the technological world, and he is very confident in developing this empire well.


    After Najieta listened to Yagami Taiji''s narration, the military power of the Revolutionary Army was directly handed over to Yagami Taiji.


    The current task is still not completed.


    After the Revolutionary Army, Anning Road once again began to riot.


    In this world, Anning Dao can be said to be a large-scale sect. Following the rebellion of Anning Dao, an army that was not inferior in scale to the revolutionary army came towards the imperial capital and attacked the whole country.


    After holding the military power of the Revolutionary Army in his hands, Yagami Taiji directly counterattacked.


    Under the strong pressure formed by the hunters led by Estes, Anning Road was almost defeated in one blow, and was annihilated smoothly.


    The Night Raiders disbanded.


    But this time, Yagami Taiji was the same as before, and those who did not work in the empire were confiscated. There are Hill, Leonai, Ma Yin, and Chelsea.


    Chitong holds Murasame in his hand, joins the hunters, and often participates in missions with Heitong.


    Tatsumi returned to his hometown with Shayu and Iyeas, and he couldn''t wait to go back and see the new changes in his hometown.


    Najieta resumed her post in the empire, and she was also a general. Yagami Taiji didn''t show any concern about her origin as a rebel.


    Both Lubbock and Brand also started new careers in the imperial capital.


    The police station led by Seleuyu Bijitas is fair and clean, and there are very few villains like before in the imperial capital, and the girls of the night attack killer group naturally lose their jobs.


    For a person like Hill who always messes up in other places except killing people, and has no talent at all, Yagami Taiji gave her an idle career with a high salary.


    Leone got a lot of money to develop in the slums, saying he was going to become a slum millionaire and turn the slums around.


    Only Ma Yin and Chelsea, after seeing the money sent by Yagami Taiji, seemed very irritable. They scolded Yagami Taiji for being a wolf-hearted person who likes the new and dislikes the old, and then called Yagami Taiji for being lustful and shameless and irresponsible.


    After Anning Road was defeated by Estes, the entire empire became stable again.


    In Anning Road, there is a piece of Teigu called Weiqiweiqi, which was also confiscated by Esdes.


    In a word, the decree came into effect, and the empire began to operate stably under the deliberate control of Yagami Taiji. The emperor finally sat down steadily.


    "I want to marry General Esdes as the queen of the empire!"


    In the court hall, Yagami Taiji said to the officials.


    At this time, Esdeth, who was standing at the head of the general, blushed slightly and looked a little shy, but he felt a little happy about Yagami Taiji''s decision.


    The man is affectionate, and the concubine is interested.


    The veterans in the officialdom couldn''t see that dream, and all of them were praising the match made in heaven.


    Only Ai Li, who is now the head of civil servants, is full of sadness. His granddaughter, who doesn''t like red clothes and prefers armed forces, has been madly infatuated with the emperor during this period of time. For this reason, she even learned embroidery clumsily. She just wants to marry Getting to the queen''s position now seems impossible.


    "Wow!"


    The water glass was directly broken by Chelsea, bastard, bastard, how could you marry Estes!


    Although she and Yagami Taiji have always been in a state of hostility, but somehow, Yagami Taiji entered her heart like this.


    The first real meeting with Yagami Taiji should be after he revealed his identity, jumped into the air and launched an attack on the night raid.


    The second time was when she was stepping into the hot spring, Yagami Taiji came in stealthily and grabbed her chest with his hand.


    If you think about it carefully, Yagami Taiji is really a **** to her, but when she heard that he was going to marry Esdeth, she felt extremely disappointed.


    I have to do something! At least not to make him feel better!


    Host a wedding.


    This is the first real wedding held by Yagami Taiji. Gui Yanye and Xiyuan Temple World are still young and have not yet reached the age of marriage.


    Misaki Naruto is also relatively young.


    Although Rei Miyamoto on the Academy of the Apocalypse is older, she is still a high school student.


    Looking at Estes in the wedding dress, Yagami Taiji took her hand a little excitedly.


    The wedding ceremony went very smoothly.


    At the wedding, Yagami Taiji saw Ma Yin with an aggrieved face, and Chelsea with a strange face. It''s just that I didn''t take these things to heart.


    At this time, Yagami Taiji only had Esdeth in his eyes.


    After the wedding ceremony, Estes entered the palace and waited, and Yagami Taiji went outside to entertain the guests.


    After being busy until the evening, Yagami Taiji was finally able to enter the room to see his beautiful bride.


    Estes was sitting in front of the bed, with silver-blue hair hanging down to the bed, big ice-blue eyes full of affection, but still a little nervous. A rare shy expression appeared on the face of the queen-shaped melon seeds.


    "Esdeath."


    Yagami Taiji gently raised Esdesh''s chin, but Esdesh did not struggle against it, but closed his eyes slightly.


    Maybe it''s because I''m newly married, so I don''t want to go back and tremble...


    Yagami Taiji thought, and pushed Esdesh down on the bed with a light push.


    The train smudged into the station.


    A hole-in-one baseball.


    Yagami Taiji who was in the midst of a fierce battle suddenly heard footsteps coming from the door, and when UU Reading reached the door of the wedding room, he pushed the door unceremoniously and entered.


    "Bold!"


    The quilt pulled aside covered Esdeth, Yagami Taiji turned his head and shouted angrily.


    Then Yagami Taiji froze for a moment.


    Nani? ? ?


    Because the person who pushed the door and came in was Esdesh!


    What''s happening here? ?


    Yagami Taiji was a little confused, turned his head to look at the person below him, this is not Esdesh, it is obviously Qiemei Chelsea!


    For some reason, Chelsea got the Teigu that was blocked by Yagami Taiji again, and when Yagami Taiji was in the bridal chamber, Li Daitao froze while Esthers was away!


    Fuck!


    Now Yagami Taiji only has infinite lying exercises and exclamation points in his heart.


    Chelsea wrapped her legs around Yagami Taiji''s waist again, and then wrapped her arms around Yagami Taiji''s neck.


    "I said, this is a misunderstanding, what do you think?"


    Yagami Taiji turned his head and said to Estes.


    Estes didn''t talk to him, but the weather in the imperial capital suddenly turned cold...? (To be continued.)

 v6 Chapter 43： 1 long, 1 short

    The so-called Dou-s in Dou-s is actually a Chinese translation. The word Dou actually has an absolutely super strong meaning.


    Now Yagami Taiji has to face such an absolutely super queen.


    Chelsea''s two legs were still desperately hooking Yagami Taiji''s waist, letting Yagami Taiji ride a tiger... Well, it''s hard to get off.


    On the wedding night, the bride opened the door and came in. What she saw was Sina and another girl having sex, and she said that it was a misunderstanding.


    What a misunderstanding!


    Things are blatantly on the table.


    If he could swallow such a breath and spare the pair of dogs and men in front of him, then Estes would not be the super queen.


    With a wave of one hand, an ice sword formed in Esdeth''s hand, and then slashed down on Yagami Taiji mercilessly.


    iron block.


    Yagami Taiji bulged his muscles, and then used the iron block in the Navy Sixth Form, and was stabbed violently.


    "Crack!"


    The ice sword shattered, and the ice cubes fell everywhere. Yagami Taiji who was hit by this sword didn''t suffer any damage, but there was an extra mark of frost on his back.


    "very good!"


    Esdeth''s face was black, a perverted smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he twitched his hand around his waist, and a long leather whip appeared in his hand.


    "You don''t want to die!"


    Yagami Taiji gritted his teeth and looked at Chelsea who was pressed under him.


    The sudden embarrassing scene was entirely caused by this girl, God is pitiful, Yagami Taiji really only wants to marry Esdesh, and then wait for the mission in this world to be completed in peace.


    Who would have thought that in the end, Chelsea would make such a mess.


    Want to cleanse yourself? Hehe, even jumping into the Pacific Ocean can''t wash it off.


    "I don''t want to die."


    Chelsea sneered at Yagami Taiji and said, "Even if I sacrificed my body and my life, I will make your house restless, you ruthless bastard!"


    To be honest, this is the first time for me to enter your body, where did the ruthlessness come from?


    Yagami Taiji didn''t say this, because Esdeth''s whip had already hit him.


    "Snapped!"


    It was crisp and loud, and a red mark appeared directly on Yagami Taiji''s back. Yagami Taiji and Chelsea were talking, so this time they didn''t use iron blocks, and their backs were burning with pain.


    Frankly speaking, Taiji Yagami is taking advantage of this kind of thing, and Taiji Yagami also admits this. But now this messy development really made him very upset.


    On the wedding night, they catch girls and make a couple.


    Estes was still shaking at him furiously. Chelsea here had an attitude of wanting to risk everything and drag Yagami Taiji into the water.


    "enough!"


    Taiji Yagami yelled angrily, broke away from Chelsea violently, then turned around and grabbed the whip that was swung over again, and yelled at the two women.


    Yagami Taiji felt that he was angry, but he didn''t know that Estes was even more angry. On his wedding night, the groom had **** with others. How dare you yell at yourself with confidence?


    Taking such a big advantage and expressing your grievance?


    The ice condensed, and sharp arrows shot at Taiji Yagami and Chelsea on the bed.


    Estes doesn''t care if Yagami Taiji is the emperor or not. Now she just wants to kill this shameless couple after torture.


    Iron block!


    Yagami Taiji covered his face with one hand and his crotch with the other, standing in front of Chelsea, blocking all of Esdeath''s attacks.


    Seeing Yagami Taiji''s resistance, Estes became even angrier, pinched his fingers, and was about to release some large-scale skills.


    The situation must be brought under control!


    Iori is too preoccupied with lightning, and must control Esdesh, and then talk about it properly, and if this continues, the situation will completely become a big mess.


    On the wedding night in the bridal chamber, when the emperor died.


    The wedding night, when the empire fell.


    On the night of festive candles in the first emperor''s bridal chamber, the empire ushered in the ice world...


    The ice was condensed in Esdeth''s hand, Yagami Taiji had no doubts, and the next thing Esdesh would release was the anti-military level skill.


    Yagami Taiji was stunned for a moment, then looked behind Esdesh, and shouted, "Chitong, why did you run out..."


    OK! Is there someone else hiding in the room? !


    Enraged, Estes lost his calmness in the past. He turned his head and looked, but there was nothing behind him. Where is there anyone?


    be cheated!


    Just as Estes realized, Yagami Taiji had already jumped on her body and threw her to the ground.


    Grasping Esdesh''s hands with both hands, and pressing Esdesh''s legs with his knees, under Yagami Taiji''s strong suppression, Esdesh could not move at all.


    After being suppressed, Esdes simply did not make these resistances. With the suppression of Yagami Taiji, she can use the ability of ice to break through the suppression at any time, and then escape. It''s just giving Yagami Taiji a chance to appeal.


    "Are you having an affair with Chi Tong?"


    Estes stared at Yagami Taiji, narrowed his eyes slightly, and said very seriously.


    "No!"


    Yagami Taiji shook his head quickly.


    "Then why did you mention Chitong?"


    "I just mentioned it casually."


    "Not convincing!"


    Estes sneered: "Selyubi Kitas, Black Tong, Ma Yin, Hill, Leonai, you didn''t mention so many, but you just said Chi Tong casually!"


    Yagami Taiji did not answer. It is meaningless to entangle this kind of problem, and it will fall into an increasingly unclear situation.


    The best way is to ignore it.


    "What about tonight?"


    Estes said coldly: "I just went out for a while, and you got into trouble with other women in the wedding room?"


    As he said that, Estes looked coldly at the woman lying on the marriage bed. This was originally her marriage bed, but Chelsea didn''t realize it at all. She was eating a lollipop and looked at Tai Yagami with great interest. The battle between two and Estes.


    Between the brows and eyes, there is a kind of laziness and satisfaction after the event.


    "She turned into you, I thought she was you."


    Yagami Taiji had something to say about this: "The wedding night, and a beautiful bride like you, of course I want to..."


    "Hehe, is it still my fault for saying that?"


    Estes said in a cold voice: "Besides, there is no guarantee that your words are true or false. Who can be sure that you have already seen through it? You just deliberately pretend that you don''t know, and you just want to take advantage of this woman!"


    "Yes!"


    Chelsea on the bed suddenly said in surprise: "Iori, did you see through me a long time ago, or just pretend you didn''t know? After all, I don''t know much about General Esdeth, and it is very likely that I have revealed something long ago. There is a flaw, are you planning to take advantage of me like you did in the hot spring that day?"


    Chelsea just wanted to mix things up.


    It was she who became Esdeth, and it was she who did not resist Yagami Taiji. And the whole person has been eaten by Yagami Taiji, that is really all the advantages have been taken, and now to say this is to pour dirty water on Yagami Taiji''s body.


    Estes still stared at Yagami Taiji with both eyes.


    "Inside the hot spring? Taking advantage? What''s going on here?"


    Come on, let''s turn over the old account...


    "Haven''t you always been curious about one of my attack abilities?"


    Yagami Taiji suddenly said to Estes: "It''s the sudden stab, the one that has always made you hard to guard against."


    "Don''t try to change the subject!"


    Esdeth said angrily: "Now I don''t want to care about your inexplicable attack ability, at most it is the attack of the silk threads of the cross tail, with the help of your invisible ability!"


    Even though he was very angry, Estes still couldn''t help but uttered another guess about Yagami Taiji''s ability.


    At the Dragon Slaying Banquet, Yagami Taiji and Esdeth sat beside the bonfire, making guesses about their respective abilities, and analyzed that Esdesh was always unable to guess Yagami Taiji''s ability. Every time he guessed it, it always made Yagami Taiji laugh.


    So Estes is still very curious about Yagami Taiji''s ability.


    The attack is invisible, the speed is extremely fast, the strength is extremely large, and the penetrating power is also very strong. What kind of ability is this?


    "Actually, I can''t lie."


    Yagami Taiji said to Estes seriously.


    As soon as this sentence was finished, the entire room was silent, and then suddenly, Esdeath and Chelsea both burst into laughter.


    Even if Estes really wanted to keep a straight face and act like he was angry, he couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    Forgive me for being uninhibited and indulgent in my life.


    Inside the bridal chamber, it was originally the scene of catching female cadres, but now it is filled with such a joyful atmosphere.


    "If I tell a lie, my nose will become longer. It''s just that this ability is usually assisted by the transparent ability, so it doesn''t show up."


    Yagami Taiji said seriously to Estes.


    "That is to say, you''ve been attacking me with your nose? Haha..."


    Estes laughed, turned his body, UU read www. uukanshu.com Yagami Taiji also took advantage of the situation and stood up, while Estes lay on the ground, covering his stomach and laughing.


    There is no legend of Pinocchio in this world. For them, what Yagami Taiji said is simply destroying the three views.


    "One plus one equals three."


    Yagami Taiji said.


    After saying this, the nose suddenly became longer. The laughter of Chelsea and Estes stopped in summer.


    "One plus one equals two."


    After saying this, Yagami Taiji''s nose returned to its original shape.


    "So, once I tell a lie, my nose will grow uncontrollably. The bigger the lie, the longer and harder my nose will be..."


    Yagami Taiji said.


    Esdeth''s eyes were suddenly watery, and he grabbed the other hand with one hand, a trace of blushing appeared on his face, watching Yagami Taiji constantly experimenting with the abilities of the two people.


    One long, one short.


    One long, one short...


    And according to Yagami Taiji, this thing is still very hard...


    "husband!"


    Estes looked at Taiji Yagami and said, "I believe in you..." (To be continued.)

 v6 Chapter 44： cut red end

    A sleepless night.


    Early the next morning, Yagami Taiji received a notification that the task was completed.


    As usual, there is a seven-day rest period, but this time there is no permission to open the travel key.


    However, with these seven days, Yagami Taiji can freely go back and forth between the several worlds he has traversed, and communicate with each other.


    Of course, the main thing is that in the two worlds of "School of the Dead" and "Tokyo Ghoul", with the help of his own identity, he took out a lot of things in the world of "Crimson Eyes".


    After all, as the emperor of this empire. Yagami Taiji naturally gave priority to discovering this empire.


    And to develop this empire, Yagami Taiji always has a kind of building game. Watching the empire change a little bit, I feel a sense of accomplishment.


    It''s just that Yagami Taiji doesn''t have the ability to bring people to this world, otherwise, Yagami Taiji can bring girls from other worlds to play here.


    But Yagami Taiji never thought of putting all these girls in one world, because in that scene, a war is likely to break out.


    Esdes didn''t do anything to Chelsea, but after that day, Chelsea restrained herself a lot, Yagami Taiji made Chelsea the princess. Every time Chelsea faced Esdeath, she was always respectful. It''s just that for Chelsea, Estes seldom gives her a good face.


    "Yeah yeah..."


    Ma Yin pointed at Chelsea with a look of surprise, and shouted: "How could that be! Why did you suddenly become a princess!"


    Ma Yin, who was shopping, happened to meet Chelsea who was traveling with her entourage, so she stopped Chelsea directly and asked in surprise.


    Regarding the management of the inner courtyard of the harem, Taiji Yagami is not as strict as in the TV series in his previous life. Estes and Chelsea can leave the palace at will, instead of detaining them all day long.


    If Yagami Taiji really did this, he might not be able to detain two people. How powerful is Esdesh, can it be restricted by the inner courtyard of a palace?


    As for Chelsea, Yagami Taiji has always let her hold the Gaia foundation. With the help of Gaia foundation, it is easy to enter and leave the palace.


    As for why Chelsea is allowed to hold the Gaia foundation, that is the selfishness of Yagami Taiji.


    Anyway, in the past two days, Yagami Taiji has experienced various feminine amorous feelings in Chelsea. One Chelsea, the top 3,000 beauties in the harem.


    Facing Ma Yin''s surprised yell, Chelsea covered her mouth and smiled lightly: "What? Are you envious?"


    "Who would envy you!"


    Ma Yin crossed her arms and looked very disdainful: "It''s not surprising that you posted it upside down!"


    "Hmph..."


    Chelsea raised her eyebrows facing Ma Yin''s attitude, and then said: "Even if I post it upside down, some people will want it, but there are some people, even if they post it upside down, maybe they won''t want it!"


    "nonsense!"


    Ma Yin looked a little ashamed and angry, and said loudly to Chelsea: "He said that I was his first love! For a person like me, he must have a wicked heart!"


    When speaking, Ma Yin was full of confidence.


    "So, if he makes me a concubine, I must be above you!"


    "Then you can continue to dream of such a beautiful dream!"


    Chelsea skipped over Ma Yin, and said softly: "With Esdeth around, it''s impossible for him to do such things as choosing a concubine or setting up a concubine. If you don''t fight for it, there will be nothing."


    "I have a way to make you a concubine too, but it all depends on you!"


    With that said, Chelsea walked forward, and the followers behind hurriedly followed.


    "Hmph! I don''t care about it!"


    Ma Yin said to Chelsea, and when she turned her head, she inadvertently glanced at the imperial palace being built high above.


    what is he doing? Have you ignored me?


    Yagami Taiji now manages ten thousand chickens every day... every day manages ten thousand machines, he is busy traveling back and forth between worlds every day, and then returns here with some technological materials from each world, and then sends people to thoroughly understand these materials.


    Under the control of Minister Ornest, the empire has long been riddled with holes and precarious. After Yagami Taiji came to power, he first confiscated all the assets of Ornest and other corrupt officials and put them into the treasury, but the empire was still a bit stretched during its operation.


    "That''s why I decided to form a cabinet to assist me in handling government affairs!"


    Yagami Taiji sat on the throne and said to the courtiers below.


    As a hedonist, Yagami Taiji really can''t bear the feeling of being so busy every day, especially sometimes, when the so-called 800-mile rush arrives in the middle of the night, he has to grit his teeth and get up. This made Yagami Taiji very upset.


    Although Avery is a minister, he is old after all, and he can''t handle government affairs well just by relying on his enthusiasm.


    Yagami Taiji is not a madman like Zhu Yuanzhang, who can be busy writing all day long. He still has time to spend with his sister!


    During the seven days of rest, Yagami Taiji has a countdown mechanism.


    Although it is said that after traveling to another world, the previous world time will stop, but Yagami Taiji''s seven-day countdown is still constantly shrinking.


    Yagami Taiji didn''t want to waste all these seven days on these government affairs.


    That''s why Yagami Taiji decided to form a cabinet.


    Since he is not a madman like Zhu Yuanzhang, let''s learn from Emperor Yongle. Yagami Taiji proposed the cabinet system of Emperor Yongle, just to establish a secretarial organization dedicated to serving himself.


    As long as this cabinet is created, Yagami Taiji will be able to free up his hands to do some other things.


    And there is Yagami Taiji here to suppress, and he will not be afraid of the expansion of the cabinet''s power.


    Following the cabinet rules and management methods explained by Yagami Taiji, many civil servants wanted to participate in the cabinet on the spot.


    After Yagami Taiji selected suitable candidates in it, he put the cabinet into operation that day.


    "It''s good to relax."


    Yagami Taiji estimated the time he had left. This time was mainly in the world of Crimson Pupils, but he also traveled through other worlds. Now there are only two days left.


    I don''t know what the next world will be like.


    However, Yagami Taiji is still looking forward to his new ability. As long as you stop being fooled by things like giraffes, everything else is fine.


    The world of "Slashing the Red Eyes" is solidified.


    The figure of Yagami Taiji jumped to the world of "schooldays".


    Continuing to stay in the world of "Slashing the Red Eyes", there will always be this kind of thing, that kind of thing, but like in the world of "Schooldays", Yagami Taiji has a lot of free time.


    It''s like feeling the best of your student days only after you grow up. Yagami Taiji came to Sakakino Academy again.


    To be honest, Sakakino Academy is simply a hotbed of campus violence. Coupled with the inaction of the teachers and the current super strength of Yagami Taiji, Yagami Taiji became the bully of this school with ease.


    Even Gui Yanye and Xiyuan Temple World have become sisters-in-law in the school.


    This kind of blatant behavior of dragging two people is not surprising in this school. The girls in this school have a very weak concept of chastity. Even if Yagami Taiji has two girlfriends, there are countless people who pass notes all day long and want to make an appointment with Yagami Taiji.


    Yagami Taiji ignored such people.


    Today Yagami Taiji came to Sakakino Academy mainly to participate in a ceremony.


    Makoto Ito and Taisuke Zeyong thanked their alma mater for the donation ceremony.


    The former chairman of the student union of Sakakino Academy went to the sea with Taisuke Sawaaga and Makoto Ito to film, and now Taiji Yagami has become the chairman of the student union of Sakakino Academy.


    The work of receiving Makoto Ito and Taisuke Zeyong was left to Yagami Taiji.


    Makoto Ito and Taisuke Zeyong really became famous all over the world in one fell swoop, and the location chosen for the first film shot by the two of them was Makoto Ito''s home.


    It��s different from the routine where people are at home and then the actress comes to the door. Makoto Ito and Taisuke Zeyong play the game of being at home and then the actor comes to the door. This novel plot directly makes the movie a big hit. The two of them He also received a generous share from the company.


    The two people who have made money have already shot another film, which seems to be called Makoto Ito Thousand People Killing. This time, the two people said they came to donate money, but in fact the promotional film also accounted for the majority.


    "Boys come forward, boys come forward."


    Yagami Taiji organized the crowd watching the excitement in the school with a small speaker, and said: "Girls all stay behind, don''t go forward, pull up the banner, yes, Ito-san and Zeyong Taisuke like boys. Girls don''t Come forward to join in the fun..."


    Although Makoto Ito and Taisuke Zeyong were both students of the school before, after filming, the two of them gained an extra layer of aura, like a celebrity effect, and these students wanted to watch it one by one.


    "I''m coming!"


    "Really, it''s Ito-san, Sawaaga Taisuke-san!"


    "Ito-san is really full of energy."


    "Don''t you have a girlfriend? How could you..."


    "All guys think they''re straight until they meet the right guy..."


    As a Toyota drove over, the surrounding students talked about it. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    Taisuke Zeyong combed his hair back, and Makoto Ito started to grow long hair.


    The two of them attended this kind of public occasion, and they were also taken care of by a special makeup artist. This appearance really looked extraordinary.


    "Zeyong is a real man, an iron-blooded tough guy!"


    "I pity Makoto Ito the most, the way is merciless but sentimental!"


    This is the banner pulled up by Yagami Taiji. About Ito Makoto''s banner, Yagami Taiji explained to the students in detail.


    Said, it was dry, but Ito Makoto''s was wet all day long, so it was clear, and Ito Makoto also had a lot of affection for Ze Yong Taisuke.


    After Yagami Taiji explained this to the students of Sakakino Academy, they received unanimous praise.


    After Ito Makoto saw Yagami Taiji coming to greet him, he hesitated to go forward, but Sawaaga Taisuke took Ito Makoto''s hand domineeringly, and the two walked up to Yagami Taiji with their heads held high.


    "Student Yagami shouldn''t be rough on us."


    Said, Taisuke Ze Yong stretched out his hand.


    Move... Maybe it''s because the two people in front of me are too dirty, so Yagami Taiji can''t help but think in a crooked way.


    Yagami Taiji didn''t hold it, and said with a smile: "I find it disgusting." (To be continued.)

 v6 Chapter 45： Uzumaki Naruto, the power of Asura!

    It may be that he has experienced more worlds, and Yagami Taiji also has an unexpected tolerance for Makoto Ito and Taisuke Zeyong.


    There was no fisting, nor too many bad words. But Yagami Taiji didn''t touch these two people the whole time.


    Under the watchful eyes of a group of rough people, the two donated 500,000 yen, and then they published a message encouraging everyone to study hard, and then drove away again.


    "Chengjun is really beautiful now."


    "I really didn''t expect that he and Zeyong-kun could go down this path..."


    "Hearing the gossip, it seems that Mr. Cheng has found his father!"


    "That''s really good news!"


    For others, this may be good news, but Makoto Ito''s father is the best of all scumbags.


    After watching Makoto Ito''s video, he came here to recognize his relatives, and Taisuke Zeyong was actually the grandson of Makoto Ito''s father.


    In other words, Makoto Ito is Taisuke Sawaaga''s uncle...


    At that time, Makoto Ito was completely confused.


    But his father shamelessly sold this news to Ito Makoto''s company, and because of this news, the next film was positioned as a close relative series.


    Looking at the scumbag father who talked so much, Makoto Ito felt that his life was heading towards endless darkness.


    Pass through the key to start.


    Yagami Taiji has come to a new world.


    The lottery draw for yellow-haired characters begins.


    Get character abilities, Naruto, Uzumaki Naruto, Ashura''s power.


    Mastering the power of Asura, you will have the body and life energy of Pang Xianren, and at the same time have the ability to escape Yin and Yang.


    The so-called immortal body is not a body in immortal mode, but the life energy overflowing in the body after Yagami Taiji''s physical fitness has been sharply improved in all aspects.


    This kind of life energy, Yagami Taiji feels like it is inexhaustible. This is completely the power of the essence of life. With this kind of energy in one''s body, one''s ability to recover after injury will also be astonishingly improved.


    This is the power of vitality. Yagami Taiji didn''t feel the birth of Chakra from his body.


    But thinking about it, it should be that he has not mastered the chakra refining method, otherwise, according to the strength of this body, after the chakra is raised, the combat power of the whole person will have an earth-shaking change.


    Yang escape, which can transport life energy to objects. Naruto once relied on Yang Dun to save Akai who was about to die after opening the eight gates. It consumes vitality.


    Yin Dun can create objects in the void. Naruto once used this trick to let Hatake Kakashi regain his eyes. What consumes is mental strength.


    Yin-yang escape cannot be confused with the power of yin and the power of yang.


    After possessing Yin Yang Dun, Yagami Taiji can create life forms.


    Yagami Taiji stretched out his hand slightly, feeling the sudden huge energy in his body with his heart.


    The physical body has improved by leaps and bounds. Before Yagami Taiji''s body was strong because he improved his physical fitness once in the world of "School of the Dead", and later possessed the ability of Niuniu fruit in the world of "Tokyo Ghoul".


    It is precisely because of this relationship that Yagami Taiji''s physical fitness is very strong, but the current strength is different from the previous one. The current strength is the strength of vitality.


    False grasping with one hand, Yagami Taiji has created a long sword in his hand by using Yin Dun''s ability. Afterwards, the sword really existed, even if the Yin Dun ability was no longer strengthened, it still existed.


    But think about it, after Naruto created an eye for Kakashi, this eye has been with Kakashi for many years, and Kakashi has never seen Kakashi go blind again.


    It''s just that I don''t know why, when Naruto lost his arm in the end, he no longer used Yin Yang Dun''s ability to create an arm for himself, but had to wait for the fifth generation of Hokage to cultivate the first generation of cells.


    It may be that the plug-in has been blocked!


    Yagami Taiji can only think this way. The bugs left by Kishimoto are a big push, and they have pitted a crop of fan authors. This isn''t the first time he''s done it either.


    Yagami Taiji once thought that if one day he travels to the modern world where Naruto is serialized, then he must do a document copy. burst out.


    What masked man is Obito Uchiha, what ten tails, the sacred tree, the Otsutsuki clan, the reincarnation of Asura and Indra''s Chakra, let Kishimoto try what is called the original work of the doujinshi!


    Yagami Taiji suddenly thought of something, looked around, and then smiled wryly. This time through the time travel, Yagami Taiji originally wanted to take a trick and carry the cross tail, five-view omnipotent, and Shangri-La with him. But when he traveled through time, he still carried a brush with him.


    Even the Nifu Yashen Taiji didn''t hold it in his hand, but put it on the side...


    It seems that something that is not recognized by the key cannot be brought into the mission world at all.


    Like the world that has already experienced missions, Tokyo Ghoul, Academy Apocalypse, etc., Yagami Taiji can carry these Teigu back and forth, but because some rules are different, like the Teigu of the Dimensional Square , it loses its effect in other worlds.


    Mission world: fate, zero.


    Quest, become the strongest king, and capture the tainted Holy Grail.


    There are three kings in this Holy Grail War, and every time you kill a king, you will get a part of the king''s ability. Emperors who seek to usurp the throne, usurp what you want from them!


    Yagami Taiji knows it well. Take Gilgamesh as an example. His abilities include the King''s Treasure, the Golden Rule, and other attributes. If Yagami Taiji kills him, he can gain his abilities.


    It''s like a yellow-haired lottery, but this time the object is limited.


    The three kings in Fatet Zero are the hero king Gilgamesh, the conqueror king, and Iskandar. And the yearning in the hearts of many otaku, the foolish king... oh no, Artoria, the knight king.


    Yagami Taiji kills each of the three of them, and they can get a lottery. Get their abilities.


    As for capturing the polluted Holy Grail, it should be the ultimate mission of this world.


    The so-called holy grail is a universal cup that stores infinite magic power. As long as you get the holy grail, you can get a chance to make a wish, and the wish made will be fulfilled.


    But the Holy Grail was polluted during the Third Holy Grail War.


    If the Holy Grail before was filled with colorless energy, what is contained in the Holy Grail now is all the evils of this world.


    The wish-making ability possessed by the Holy Grail still exists, but all wishes will be distorted and developed in a bad way.


    Although it is not clear what this broken Holy Grail can be used for, but the task is the task, Yagami Taiji just needs to complete it.


    Fatezero is the first part of the fatestaynight series. It mainly talks about Emiya Shirou''s adoptive father, Emiya Kiritsugu''s participation in the Holy Grail War.


    Compared with the fatestaynight series in which Emiya Shiro opened up his harem, the battle of fatezero is a bit cruel.


    The seven servants, the swordsman Artoria Pendragon, is the knight king of Britain and the famous King Arthur in history. The magician is Emiya Kiritsugu.


    The Spearman, who had two guns, one long and one short, was ordered to be killed by his master with a command spell. I can''t remember the name Yagami Taiji. There is a tear mole on his face. After seeing it, women will be charmed.


    The owner of the Lancer seems to have yellow hair, and his fianc��e has been charmed uncontrollably like this, thinking about what to do with the Lancer all day long. Fortunately, the spearman has a good character, otherwise the yellow hair would have been covered with Baoqiang green.


    There is also a face-blind mage holding props such as the Necronomicon, who thinks Arturia is Joan of Arc all day long.


    The cavalryman is Alexander the Great. As the king of conquest, he has a vicious temperament all day long, but it is undeniable that he also has a different kind of personality charm.


    Bowman is the boss of fatezero and fatestaynight, Gilgamesh, as the oldest king of heroes, he can be said to be the strongest among the followers, possessing the treasure house of the king, which contains the prototypes of various treasures , the more powerful is the anti-world treasure, the deviant sword.


    For Gilgamesh, Yagami Taiji''s evaluation is that life is endless, and he can''t stop pretending.


    The Berserker is Lancelot with Artoria green. Matou Kariya, the most tragic magician in fatezero.


    Dad is a pervert. His childhood sweetheart was snatched away by Tosaka Tokiomi. He wanted to save Tosaka Tokiomi��s daughter Tohsaka Sakura, but he still couldn��t beat him when he met Tohsaka Tokiomi. In short, this guy is bound to tragedy , his life is a tea table. It was full of cups.


    The assassin is Hassan, and the master is Kotomine Kirei, who is completely a trick. Looking at the whole play, there is no record of showing anything except for leading the king''s army to conquer the king.


    The location where Taiji Yagami descended was the main site of the Holy Grail War, Fuyuki City.


    According to the information provided by the travel key, the Holy Grail War will start in Fuyuki City in another year.


    The identity of Yagami Taiji is a general policeman in Fuyuki City, without father and mother, UU Reading However, the information transmitted in his mind is clear about the general situation of Fuyuki City.


    Fuyuki City is a small seaside town located in the far east of Japan. It was named because of the extremely long winter, but Fuyuki City has a mild climate and basically will not suffer from severe cold. Even digging two pits on the ground can produce hot springs.


    A river that runs through Fuyuki City is called the Weiyuan River. This river divides Fuyuki City into two parts. One is the new capital, which is filled with various modern facilities, and the other is Miyama Town. You can tell by the name that it is An old residential area.


    Yagami Taiji lives in Miyama Town as a poor man in this world.


    A Mitogawa Bridge runs through Miyama Town and Shinto.


    Yagami Taiji also has his own plan for this Holy Grail War.


    Yagami Taiji''s first step is to visit Tosaka Tokiomi''s residence, and then take away Gilgamesh''s holy relic.


    As long as you have this holy relic and practice some summoning methods, Taiji Yagami can hold the biggest bug in fatezero in your hands, and Taiji Yagami will control the balance of victory and defeat in this Holy Grail War.


    One year is enough for Yagami Taiji to make a lot of preparations.


    As a police officer in Fuyuki City, Yagami Taiji easily found out the address of Tohsaka Tokiomi''s residence. (To be continued.)

 v7 Chapter 1： Your actions are illegal!

    Tohsaka Tokiomi''s house is located in a slightly remote place in Shinto.


    Although it is a bit remote, the scenery is beautiful and the air is fresh. For the Tohsaka family, it should be a good place to study magic.


    Parking the police motorcycle aside, Yagami Taiji stepped forward to ring the doorbell.


    The identity of the police is particularly useful here.


    As for sneaking into it quietly, Yagami Taiji felt that it was a little impossible. He could say that he knew nothing about magic, but the Tohsaka house could be said to be a magic fortress. Even if the ability of the transparent fruit sneaked in, it would definitely trigger an alarm.


    So it''s better to come over and survey the environment first, and then sneak into it.


    Anyway, since I am a policeman, I can have all kinds of excuses to enter a house.


    "What are you doing!"


    A little loli with double ponytails in a red dress opened the door for Yagami Taiji, but right now this little loli was in a bad mood, even if she opened the door, her tone of voice was probably not kind to Yagami Taiji.


    The little loli Yagami Taiji recognized at a glance. The main character of the Fifth Holy Grail War, Yagami Taiji called his wife countless times across the screen. Also a highly popular woman in the fate series, Tohsaka Rin.


    It''s just that Tohsaka Rin is still a little **** right now. She is not as youthful and beautiful as she will be in the future, but her arrogant nature is the same.


    "Received a report that someone is missing here, so I''m going to come and search for it!"


    Yagami Taiji lowered his head, and said to Rin Tosaka, while speaking, he stepped into the courtyard of Tosaka''s house.


    "It''s just a routine, don''t be afraid."


    "what!"


    Rin Tohsaka ran a few steps quickly, stood in front of Yagami Taiji, stretched his arms, blocked Yagami Taiji''s advance route, and shouted angrily: "Why are you like this! My family is fine! You are not welcome !"


    "Hearing what you said, I feel that something is going on in your family."


    Yagami Taiji reached out and rubbed Tohsaka Rin''s hair, and said, "Where are your adults? After the search, I have to ask your adults some questions!"


    Rin Tohsaka shook his head from side to side, broke away from Yagami Taiji''s hand very upset, and shouted: "My father is entertaining guests and has no time to see you!"


    "Couldn''t they be planning something that would be detrimental to the safety of Fuyuki City together!"


    Yagami Taiji touched his chin, raised his head slightly, and reasoned irresponsibly.


    "Are you stupid!"


    Rin Tohsaka pinched his waist with one hand, pointed at Yagami Taiji''s nose with the other hand, and said angrily: "Speak these words, you have to show me evidence!"


    "Isn''t this about going in to find evidence?"


    Saying that, Yagami Taiji once again skipped Rin Tosaka, and walked into the house of Tosaka''s house.


    "No, I won''t let you in!"


    Rin Tohsaka stopped Yagami Taiji again, and said very stubbornly: "My father is discussing matters with distinguished guests, I will never let you in to disturb, and you did not show a search warrant, this kind of search should be an arbitrary search, We can''t cooperate!"


    Should it be said that she is worthy of being the heroine of the second dimension? At a young age, he knows everything, even Yagami Taiji''s search method.


    If Yagami Taiji has a search warrant, the Tohsaka family cannot stop them from entering the Tohsaka family, but if Yagami Taiji does not have a search warrant, the Tohsaka family can choose not to cooperate with Yagami Taiji''s search.


    "That''s it."


    Yagami Taiji looked at the angry Tohsaka Rin, turned around and sat on the doorstep of Tohsaka''s house, and said: "In this case, I can only spend it with you like this, after all, I am doing it for the people. It''s safe."


    In a broad sense, Yagami Taiji''s words are indeed correct. Although the Holy Grail War is a matter between seven magicians and seven servants, their actions have involved ordinary people in Fuyuki City.


    The bad ones are the face-blind mage and his Master who are killing innocent children everywhere. But the most influential one is that Gilgamesh summoned by Tohsaka Tokiomi and the Berserker summoned by Kariya Matou are jerking off at the beach.


    This kind of thing has brought a big image to ordinary people, and the most terrifying thing is that when the Holy Grail came, it caused a fire in Fuyuki City, and then it became a piece of rubble.


    Too many ordinary people have died because of this Holy Grail War.


    Thinking of this, Yagami Taiji sitting in front of Tohsaka''s house seemed even more confident.


    As long as you get the holy relic of Gilgamesh and summon Jin Shining, Yagami Taiji can kill spearmen, cavalry, mages, berserkers, assassins, and get pentakills Afterwards, with a backhand wave, Gilgamesh exploded in an instant, and finally stayed and flew with Saber...


    Of course, this is all Taiji Yagami''s ignorant imagination. Regarding Saber, Taiji Yagami only hopes to break through her obsession, so that she will stop denying herself like this.


    "Idiot, bastard!"


    Rin Tohsaka became even more angry when she saw Yagami Taiji''s behavior, but she couldn''t do anything about Yagami Taiji''s behavior of squatting at the door.


    I have never seen such a brazen person!


    Tohsaka Rin didn''t want to continue to pay attention to Yagami Taiji, turned around and walked to his door.


    When he reached the door, the door opened silently.


    Tosaka Tokiomi, the current patriarch of the Tohsaka family, personally sent an old man outside the door.


    Next to him was a little girl, who seemed a little timid, with mostly blank eyes.


    "Father, are you really going to send Sakura out?"


    Rin Tohsaka ran to the door and stopped Tokiomi and the old man, still a little unbelievable in his words.


    Tohsaka Rin really didn''t expect that his family was fine. But the old man who came here suddenly wanted to adopt a daughter in his family, and his father actually agreed.


    In words, this is the fate of a magician.


    In the mother''s introduction, Tohsaka Rin knew the meaning of everything his father did.


    The Tohsaka family and the Matou family have intersected in age, and the engraving of magic inheritance can only be passed on to one person.


    If Sakura adopts the Matou family, she will inherit the Matou family''s magic seal.


    In this way, Tohsaka Sakura''s magic circuit will not be wasted.


    Although understandable, Tohsaka Rin still finds it hard to accept.


    "It''s also for Sakura."


    Tohsaka Tokiomi gently stroked Tohsaka Rin''s head, the same as Yagami Taiji, but Tohsaka Tokiomi gave Tohsaka Rin a very reassuring feeling.


    "Rin, come here."


    Aoi Tohsaka in the room called softly, Rin Tohsaka glanced at his sister Sakura Tohsaka, and finally walked into the room.


    "Let''s go, from today onwards, you are the foster daughter of my Matou family."


    Matou Zouken said, and walked outside with Tohsaka Sakura.


    Tohsaka Sakura will be renamed Matou Sakura.


    Although the magic circuit is somewhat inconsistent with the Matou family, but for the Matou family, there is no problem at all.


    The engraving worm will transform Tosaka Sakura''s magic circuit, making Tosaka Sakura suitable for the Matou family''s magic circuit, and at the same time, there is that worm that absorbs Tosaka Sakura''s purest magic power.


    "The friendship between the Matou family and the Tohsaka family is always there!"


    After Matou Zouken said this, he was about to leave here with Tohsaka Sakura.


    He plans to start transforming Tohsaka Sakura at night, I believe that such a bug, Tohsaka Sakura should also like it...


    Thinking of the happy place, Matou Zouken couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    Tohsaka Sakura looked back at Tohsaka''s house for the last time.


    Tohsaka Tokiomi''s smiling face, Tohsaka Aoi hugged Tohsaka Rin, lowered her head not to look this way.


    Elder sister Tohsaka Rin was in tears in her mother''s arms.


    From now on, I will no longer be able to play behind my sister like a puppy...


    From now on, I will live as Sakura Matou.


    Tohsaka Sakura turned her head, followed Matou Zouken quietly, and prepared to leave step by step.


    "You are ready to go like this."


    Yagami Taiji said aloud.


    Matou Zouken and Tohsaka Tokiomi turned their heads to look, only to find Yagami Taiji who had been sitting on one side.


    Yagami Taiji has been squatting in a corner of Tohsaka''s house, Tohsaka Tokiomi and Matou Zouken have been ignoring him.


    For them, Yagami Taiji is an insignificant passerby.


    It''s just Yagami Taiji''s interruption that made Tohsaka Tokiomi a little confused.


    "Your Excellency?"


    Tohsaka Tokiomi asked Yagami Taiji in confusion.


    "Policemen!"


    Yagami Taiji replied bluntly, and then asked Tosaka Tokiomi: "I just listened roughly, it should be your daughter who is going to be raised by someone else''s home, right?"


    "good."


    Tohsaka Tokiomi looked at Yagami Taiji, and replied affirmatively: "The police also take care of this kind of thing? This is a bit lenient!"


    "As long as it violates the law, the police will take care of it!"


    Yagami Taiji looked at Tosaka Tokiomi, and replied affirmatively: "Smoking in the no-smoking area, UU Reading taking out the garbage where it should not be taken out, and such private buying and selling of children, we all know Come on, this is the duty of our police! There is no leniency."


    "My daughter''s right to deal with it is of course mine..."


    Tohsaka Tokiomi frowned and said.


    "At first glance, you are legally blind!"


    Yagami Taiji stretched out his hand a little, and said: "It is illegal to sell children in exchange for some benefits in this country. If you want to use your daughter in exchange for some benefits, this is already a violation of the law." , you should also bear criminal responsibility for this!"


    "A behavior like this is usually five to ten years in prison."


    In five to ten years, the day lily of the Holy Grail War will be cold.


    Tohsaka Sakura looked at the police who suddenly appeared in surprise. Although she was scolding her father, she felt very warm in her heart.


    "I don''t want to exchange for any benefits, I just want to find a good background for my daughter."


    Tohsaka Tokiomi looked at Yagami Taiji and said coldly, "Mr. Police, you''d better not worry about this kind of thing."


    "Even if it violates the law, it''s not something you, a little policeman, can handle with your life."


    Matou Zouken turned his head and smiled straight at Yagami Taiji. (To be continued.)

 v7 Chapter 2： Prioritize killing output!

    The Tosaka family and the Matou family are famous magic families, and they can be said to be extremely powerful in Fuyuki City.


    As the main venue of the Holy Grail War. The Magic Association has also infiltrated this place in many ways.


    This point can be seen from the Holy Grail War, no matter whether the Holy Grail War involves life or death, ordinary people in Fuyuki City don''t know anything about it.


    Yes, some followers are purging ordinary people who have seen the truth, but when the Holy Grail War is at its most intense, it is difficult to guarantee that some people will see it without the followers and magicians knowing.


    But from the beginning to the end, nothing about the magician and the Holy Grail War was leaked.


    Inside, there are people from the Magic Association that controls Fuyuki City working hard.


    It is precisely because there are such people on it that even if ordinary people suffer from magic and die, they will make up some other excuses to cover up this kind of thing, and the crime of the magician is also covered up.


    Because of this, Matou Zouken unceremoniously threatened Yagami Taiji.


    And if he killed someone, there would be no corpses, and a lot of trouble would be avoided.


    "Did you know that intimidation is also a sin?"


    Yagami Taiji didn''t care about Matou Zouken''s threat, and even wanted to laugh.


    How should I put it, no matter what the magic system of this world is like, no matter how powerful Matou Zouken is in front of him, or the great magician who has lived for 500 years, one thing Yagami Taiji can be sure of is that , he is definitely not his opponent!


    "Ignorance is the greatest sin."


    Matou Zouken sighed, swarms of insects flew out from his body, and rushed towards Yagami Taiji, trying to eat Yagami Taiji.


    His body was about to reach its limit, and when it was time to replenish fresh meat, Yagami Taiji offended him. That''s why he mercilessly dealt with Yagami Taiji.


    Matou Zouken lived for five hundred years, but two hundred years ago, his body was completely decayed. Now all the things that maintain his body are the bugs in his body.


    To some extent, this is a kind of immortality technique. As long as you replenish your body with fresh meat, you can live forever.


    It''s just that this ability also has some flaws. That is, no matter what kind of body he devours, Matou Zouken still looks like this. And a long time ago, bugs could last for many years after eating people, but now, they only eat once in a few months.


    In time, Matou Zouyan will gradually decay to death in an invisible dark corner, but this time is a long process for ordinary people.


    When seeing Yagami Taiji, the bugs in Matou Zouken''s body were ready to move.


    Yagami Taiji is the best tonic for them, full of vitality and youthful vitality.


    For Matou Zouken, he just made a random excuse for attacking Yagami Taiji.


    Seeing these bugs flying out of Matou Zouken''s body densely, Tohsaka Sakura showed a look of fear, but Tohsaka Tokiomi had a proper smile on his face.


    As a fellow magician, he naturally knows the Matou family''s magic, and also knows how Tohsaka Sakura will be treated after being taken away. But in Tohsaka Tokiomi''s concept of a magician. As long as Tohsaka Sakura can inherit the magic engraving of the Matou family, it will be a very lucky thing.


    to this end. No matter how much pain is paid, it is understandable.


    After all, if you keep Sakura by your side, you will not inherit the magic engraving. Tohsaka Sakura''s magic talent will become her curse. People from the Magic Association will definitely use various excuses to take Tohsaka Sakura away, and then do various things. kind of experiment.


    "Kachi Kachi..."


    The bugs were like a pitch-black curtain, wrapping Yagami Taiji inside, and the sound of eating was faintly heard from inside.


    Aoi Tosaka covered Rin Tosaka''s eyes, preventing her from seeing the scene in front of her. On the other hand, Tohsaka Sakura stared blankly at the scene of insects eating people.


    "Although I really don''t want you to see it."


    Tohsaka Tokiomi lightly stroked Tohsaka Sakura''s head, and said, "But this is all..."


    "boom!"


    Suddenly there was a burst from the center where the bug was biting, and the ground shook. Tohsaka Tokiomi and the others who were standing on one side shook uncontrollably a few times, the air flow rose extremely quickly, rotated, and rushed forward to tear At this moment, the biting insects were directly torn apart by the rising and rotating airflow!


    Tohsaka Tokiomi looked back, and saw that there was already a huge spider-shaped crack and hole in the position where Yagami Taiji was standing before.


    Yagami Taiji stood there, and the corpses of the insects were densely packed like rain, sprinkled down from mid-air. It''s just that there was a faint swell of wind on Yagami Taiji''s body, and the corpses of bugs that kept falling did not land on Yagami Taiji''s body.


    For Yagami Taiji, it was very simple to create the scene in front of him. It is to suddenly draw a circle under the feet, and in the high-intensity swing, a miniature tornado is formed under the feet in an instant, and then Yagami Taiji suddenly kicked the tornado directly, and the strong wind pressure brought Like the wind blades one by one, they directly crushed these bugs.


    The immortal body gave Yagami Taiji''s physical fitness another crazy improvement. The current Yagami Taiji''s physical fitness can be regarded as one of the best in Hokage.


    "Unexpectedly..."


    Tohsaka Tokiomi looked at the scene in front of him in shock, looking at it from the hole under his feet. The power that Yagami Taiji erupted just now is almost equivalent to the berserker among the followers.


    And looking at Yagami Taiji''s attitude, this kind of behavior is very relaxed and does not consume too much.


    Is this guy a follower?


    There is still one year left in the Holy Grail War, and the servants should not be summoned anyway, and Tohsaka Tokiomi can''t read any attributes from Yagami Taiji.


    As long as he is a Servant, basically a magician can roughly see the values ??of his various abilities, but the values ????of Yagami Taiji cannot be read at all.


    "Boy, you..."


    Looking at this scene, Jiantong Zouyan was also full of shock. This is a rare situation in his five hundred years of life.


    "Matou Zouyan, assaulting the police is not a small crime!"


    Yagami Taiji looked at Matou Zouken with a cold smile.


    "you know me?"


    Jiantong Zouyan said solemnly: "Then who are you, Your Excellency?"


    After Matou Zouken asked this sentence, he kept thinking about all the information during this period of time, and wanted to find out some information about Yagami Taiji in it.


    A person with the strength of Yagami Taiji should not be an unknown talent anywhere.


    Tohsaka Tokiomi also looked at Yagami Taiji seriously, always with such strength, the purpose of Yagami Taiji coming to his house is absolutely not pure.


    The person in front of him was an unprecedented enemy before the Holy Grail War.


    "I''m a policeman!"


    Yagami Taiji said to Jiantong Zouyan: "And you dare to attack the police, I will definitely take you away!"


    Yagami Taiji told the truth.


    For Matou Zouken, Yagami Taiji really doesn''t have any good feelings for him, first of all because of his disgusting appearance. Short stature, shiny bald head, and a faint bug smell emanating from his body. Especially a pair of small eyes, with thick brows and mouse eyes.


    And think about what he did to Matou Sakura in the anime, he was thrown in the swarm of bugs and tortured, his whole body was ravaged by bugs...


    If we didn''t meet by chance today, Yagami Taiji would go to Matou''s house to trouble him when he was bored.


    But now that it happened, Yagami Taiji would never let him go.


    Yagami Taiji just doesn''t intend to let Matou Zouken go back alive today. One more day for such a person will be a disaster for the world.


    Yagami Taiji can let go of the matter of stealing the relics of the Tohsaka family saint. There is a sentence in Glory of the King that can explain all of this.


    Prioritize killing output!


    "Your Excellency, stop making such jokes on me."


    Matou Zouken said in a deep voice: "Your Excellency came to Fuyuki, what is your plan?"


    Tosaka Tokiomi frowned, it would be difficult if someone like Yagami Taiji participated in the Holy Grail War.


    Yagami Taiji clenched his fist, and his figure disappeared instantly.


    "Boom!"


    Just like a watermelon bursting, Matou Zouken''s head was punched, and the head collapsed directly, densely packed bugs flew out from his body, under this punch, most of the bugs were directly shocked to death.


    "stop!"


    Seeing Taiji Yagami preparing to attack again, Tosaka Tokiomi couldn''t stand anymore, a gem appeared in his hand, and he threw it at Taiji Yagami''s position.


    The gem magic that the Tohsaka family is good at stores magic power in the gem, and when it meets an opponent, the magic power explodes in an instant to cause harm to people.


    Yagami Taiji''s figure changed direction, and the gemstone fell beside Zouken Matou, and the scorching flames ignited, directly igniting Zouken Matou''s body. UU reading


    It''s just that Matou Zouyan didn''t move at this time, as if he was dead. After the flame burned for a while, his body fell to the ground with a sluggish body.


    died? How is it possible, this old bug has many ways to save his life!


    It must have been covered by Tohsaka Tokiomi to evacuate.


    Forget it, if you run away, I will let you run away first, and I will continue to deal with you later.


    Yagami Taiji looked at Tohsaka Tokiomi.


    "Causing people to die, this exceeds the punishment that should be accepted for the crime of assaulting the police."


    Tohsaka Tokiomi said to Yagami Taiji with a little smile: "You are right, Mr. Inspector."


    "That''s boring."


    Yagami Taiji looked at Tohsaka Tokiomi and said: "When I gave you the law, you played violence with me. Okay, now I play violence for you, and you give me the law again."


    ��This is a society ruled by law after all.��


    Tohsaka Tokiomi said this sentence: "Whatever we do, we must follow the rules of the law."


    "That''s good."


    Yagami Taiji said: "I heard that you seem to have obtained some kind of holy relic. Should you hand over this kind of thing to the country?" (To be continued.)

 v7 Chapter 3： Tokiomis helplessness, the sorrow of the legal blind

    Yagami Taiji has a very good saying for Tosaka Tokiomi, that is, the legal blind.


    God is sorry, as a magician, Tohsaka Tokiomi''s goal is the same as that of many magicians. He only wants to study and get to the root cause. Every day, there is continuous research and research on this. Where can I find the time to read the law.


    What''s more, as a magician, basically anything that conflicts with the law will be coordinated by the Magic Association. Tohsaka Tokiomi never thought that one day someone would come forward and say that this is illegal and that illegal thing.


    This is also normal, unless they are engaged in law-related industries, most people have only a half-knowledge about the law. Suddenly a law enforcement officer came up, and what he said was so logical that everyone had to be surrounded for a while.


    Before talking about the statutes of the law, I just saw too many people say that, Tosaka Tokiomi just followed suit.


    "I don''t know anything about the holy relic."


    Tohsaka Tokiomi frowned and said, things like holy relics are very representative things left by those great heroes.


    Like King Arthur''s scabbard, Tokiomi Tohsaka obtained the shed skin of the first snake.


    This kind of thing can be said to be obtained by him with great effort, and the information is very secret, how could it be known by the person in front of him?


    No, he just said the holy relic, not the snakeskin...


    Knowing that I am a magus, did you come here to block the path of the Holy Grail War?


    Tohsaka Tokiomi evaluated Yagami Taiji''s motives in his heart.


    If he fights against Yagami Taiji recklessly, Tohsaka Tokiomi will definitely not be an opponent of Yagami Taiji, just like a magician is generally not an opponent of a follower. For Tohsaka Tokiomi, Yagami Taiji is a guy who is comparable to a follower.


    "That''s right, you are going to make up your mind to hide it."


    Yagami Taiji said seriously to Tosaka Tokiomi: "If this is the case, according to the value of the cultural relics, you should be sentenced to more than three years in prison..."


    In fact, Yagami Taiji said these things are mostly nonsense, but Nai Shichen is blind! This kind of thing is simply indistinguishable.


    Another sentence!


    Tosaka Tokiomi felt a headache, he just wanted to study magic well, and then win the Holy Grail War, why did such a person suddenly jump out, saying that he was breaking the law, that was breaking the rules, and wanted to put himself Catch into sentencing.


    If it''s okay to beat the opponent, then Tohsaka Tokiomi can clean up Yagami Taiji first, and then call the Magic Association to ask them to come over and clean up the follow-up matters.


    But it just couldn''t beat it!


    This is embarrassing!


    In terms of reason, when people talk about the law, they speak the law, and when it comes to fists, they blow up Jiantong Zouyan with one punch. If it wasn''t for his cover, Jiantong Zouyan would be on the street!


    If he was caught by Yagami Taiji, yes, Tosaka Tokiomi would not hurt anything, and he would be released just after entering the police station, but if that happened, the face of the Tosaka family would be completely lost.


    The owner of the famous Tohsaka family of magic was arrested by a small policeman and taken to the police station?


    If such a thing happens, the Tohsaka family will become the biggest joke in the magic inheritance!


    If such a thing happened, Tohsaka Tokiomi would rather commit suicide in order to preserve the reputation passed down by the family.


    "What exactly do you want from me, Your Excellency?"


    Tohsaka Toki decided to open the skylight and speak frankly. Ask Yagami Taiji directly what he wants.


    Yagami Taiji''s entanglement must have ulterior motives. Tohsaka Tokiomi intends to satisfy Yagami Taiji first, and talk about the rest later.


    In order to achieve the ultimate goal, Tohsaka Tokiomi could bear it.


    What do I want?


    Of course I want the holy relic! The thing that summoned Gilgamesh!


    But Tosaka Tokiomi would never show this thing no matter what, it was his most important trump card in the upcoming Holy Grail War.


    Yagami Taiji thought about it, his eyes looked around, but it''s a pity that he didn''t have the five-sight omnipotent in his hand, otherwise he would be able to see the Tohsaka family clearly by using the ability of perspective.


    "Speaking of it this way, it looks like I''m asking you for a bribe!"


    Yagami Taiji said with some dissatisfaction: "As an upright policeman, how could this kind of thing happen to me?"


    Yagami Taiji thought for a while, and found that if Tohsaka Tokiomi just didn''t spit out the holy relics, Yagami Taiji really couldn''t take anything worth reaching out from him.


    Forget it, I won''t say anything, I''ll just see what you give, wife and daughter, anyone who comes is welcome.


    "You bastard!"


    Tohsaka Rin ran out of the house, stood in front of Yagami Taiji, and said angrily: "Didn''t you say that someone is missing and come to search? You..."


    "Now your father broke the law."


    Yagami Taiji raised his head, looked up at the sky, and said: "Your father is first suspected of trafficking children, and secondly, assisting criminals who attacked the police to escape, and is suspected of harboring high-level national cultural relics in his home. The three charges add up. After your father entered, basically They can''t get out."


    "This kind of thing..."


    Rin Tohsaka clenched his fists tightly, trying to say something but couldn''t refute. Her understanding of the law is limited to what she saw on TV, that is, the police need to produce a search warrant, and she doesn''t know much about other things.


    "So, I must arrest your father and bring him to justice!"


    Iori Yagami said to Tohsaka Rin threateningly in the second language. This way, Tohsaka Rin was frightened and backed up again and again, blocking Tohsaka Tokiomi. I don''t want Yagami Taiji to continue to do it.


    Aoi Tohsaka also ran out from the house and stood beside Tohsaka Tokiomi with a wary look on her face.


    Yagami Taiji, the righteous policeman, made them wonder what to do.


    And in Yagami Taiji''s righteous words, the Tohsaka family always has the feeling of being caught for doing something wrong.


    Only Tohsaka Sakura''s face was blank, as if everything that happened at this time had nothing to do with her.


    "The Tohsaka family is also somewhat famous in the Magic Association as a family of magic."


    Tosaka Tokiomi blocked Rin Tosaka and Aoi Tosaka behind him, and said solemnly to Yagami Taiji: "Your Excellency is not an ordinary person, so don''t threaten me with boring words like the law..."


    Things like the law don''t have much restraint on magicians. So even if Tohsaka Tokiomi said it was a dead letter, it didn''t matter.


    "Your Excellency only needs to explain what price I need to pay before you are willing to let us go."


    Listening to Tosaka Tokiomi''s narration, Yagami Taiji shook his head slightly.


    "Dare to say that the law is boring empty words, such superficial words are actually from Tosaka Toki, a famous magician."


    "It was an eye-opener for me."


    Tosaka Tokiomi was suddenly speechless, just staring at Yagami Taiji, whatever he said.


    Yagami Taiji shook his head, Tohsaka Tokiomi made such a gesture, which made people feel a little boring.


    "In that case, I''ll take you to the police station!"


    Yagami Taiji said seriously.


    "laugh��"


    Tosaka Tokiomi almost spit out a mouthful of old blood, and after a long circle, you still want to catch me in prison and humiliate me?


    I have the cheek to pretend to pay the price, didn''t you see?


    At this time, Tohsaka Tokiomi also really had the urge to chop his hands, why do you think you saved Matou Zouken with such a cheap hand? If Matou Zouken died, then the current scene should be easy to talk about!


    At least the guy in front of him won''t want to catch him in prison every now and then.


    Calm down, calm down, cultivate self-cultivation...


    "Since that''s the end of the story."


    Magic power flowed faintly from Tohsaka Tokiomi''s body, and the magic engraving on his body was emitting light slightly. Tohsaka Tokiomi was ready to give it a go.


    "Then we''ll..."


    Before he finished speaking, the figure of Yagami Taiji had disappeared before his eyes, and then Tosaka Tokiomi heard the surprised calls of Tohsaka Rin and Tohsaka Sakura.


    Turning his head, Yagami Taiji held Tohsaka Rin in his left hand and Tohsaka Sakura in his right hand. Just stood there watching him with interest.


    Both Tohsaka Rin and Tohsaka Sakura couldn''t help struggling, but a rope appeared in Yagami Tai''s second hand, and the two were directly tied up. By the way, the rope sealed the mouths of both of them.


    Yin Dun can create matter in nothingness.


    Yagami Taiji used the power of Yin Dun to create the rope for binding.


    The struggle strength of Tohsaka Sakura and Tohsaka Rin is simply negligible to Yagami Taiji.


    If it is placed eleven years later, during the Fifth Holy Grail War, Taiji Yagami embraces the two sisters of the Tohsaka family like this, it is undoubtedly a model of a winner in life.


    But if you hug them now, they are just two little lolitas.


    "Rin, Sakura!"


    Aoi Tohsaka covered her mouth with one hand, tears welling up in her eyes.


    Tohsaka Tokiomi stood there dumbfounded.


    "Now, you have two choices."


    Yagami Taiji Akira held the two little loli in his arms, and said to Tohsaka Tokiomi: "Choose one, hand over the holy relic of Gilgamesh, and your family will live a stable life."


    Tohsaka Tokiomi frowned, this is impossible, Gilgamesh is his trump card in this Holy Grail War.


    Gilgamesh, the oldest hero-king. As long as it is summoned, no matter what job it is, it will be a powerful existence, a killer of servants.


    But how does this guy in front of him know that what he owns is the holy relic of Gilgamesh?


    "Choose two."


    Yagami Taiji looked at the two loli in his hands, and said to Tosaka Tokiomi: "You will be in prison for a while."


    Tohsaka Tokiomi stared at Taiji Yagami with a gloomy expression.


    For him, this battle was simply impossible to fight.


    Not to mention Yagami Tai holding his two daughters in the second hand, even if he wanted to fight to the death, he didn''t have the ability at all.


    Are you really going to jail?


    As for handing over the holy relic, Tosaka Tokiomi never thought about this possibility.


    "I��"


    Tohsaka Tokiomi gritted his teeth, lowered his head slightly, and said, "I, I..."


    I choose the second, because Tokiomi Tohsaka couldn''t open his mouth no matter what.


    However, now he has no choice.


    Along the way, he has been through hardships, and now, he has silently licked all the bitterness and suffering along the way, leaving only his self-esteem.


    It''s just that if he chooses the second item, then his self-esteem, pride, reputation of the Tohsaka family...


    All these things must be burned.


    What should I do?


    This is the sorrow of the legal blind, the helplessness of the legal blind... (To be continued.)

 v7 Chapter 4： I will take care of your daughter first, so you have no worries

    "I am the one who agrees to send Sakura away!"


    Tohsaka Aoi stood in front of Tohsaka Tokiomi, maintaining her husband''s dignity.


    "I was the one who asked Shi Chen to save Zou Yan!"


    "As for the private collection of cultural relics, it''s me!"


    "I would like to go to the police station with you. But you have to let Sakura and Rin go."


    Aoi Tohsaka said resolutely: "Kidnapping hostages is not something done by an upright policeman!"


    Tosaka Tokiomi, as the head of the Tosaka family, absolutely cannot go to the police station to be humiliated, so Tosaka Aoi resolutely stood up to bear all this.


    "That''s it."


    Yagami Taiji looked at the decisive Tohsaka Aoi, and Tohsaka Tokiomi who bowed his head silently, and said, "But crimes are not something you can replace if you want to."


    "Please let Sakura and Rin go first!"


    Aoi Tohsaka begged Yagami Taiji again.


    "It''s better to make such a choice."


    Yagami Taiji said to Tohsaka Aoi: "Now I have your two daughters in my hands. Now Tohsaka Tokiomi will either choose to hand over the holy relic, or give up his two daughters."


    Yagami Taiji changed his approach to see whether Tohsaka Tokiomi, who is a magician, is more important than the Holy Grail or his daughter.


    You know, it was because Tosaka Tokiomi wanted to bless Tohsaka Sakura with magic, so he handed Tohsaka Sakura to Matou''s house, thus creating Tohsaka Sakura''s tragedy.


    This kind of behavior is almost equivalent to pushing his own daughter into the fire pit, but this person is complacent, thinking that he has obtained a good background for Tohsaka Sakura.


    Just thinking about it makes Yagami Taiji feel angry.


    Yagami Taiji wants to see whether his magic and the Holy Grail he pursues are important, or his own daughter is more important.


    Rin Tosaka and Sakura Tosaka, who had been struggling in Yagami Taiji''s arms all the time, froze, stopped struggling, and turned to look at Tosaka Tokiomi to see how their father answered.


    Silence, again silence.


    Only this time, Tohsaka Tokiomi finally chose to answer.


    "To search for the root and pursue the Holy Grail, this is the sad wish of my Tohsaka family for generations. To this end, the Tohsaka family has already paid too much, and I will give some for it..."


    Tohsaka Tokiomi didn''t say the rest, but he had already made his own answer.


    If there is a choice between the holy relic and the daughter, Tohsaka Tokiomi wants the holy relic.


    He wants to fight the Holy Grail War and pursue everything he pursues. For this, even if he really has to sacrifice his two daughters...


    Tohsaka Aoi was prepared for this in her heart, but after hearing Tohsaka Tokiomi''s words, her heart was still very sad.


    Tohsaka Rin and Tohsaka Sakura both looked blank, especially Tohsaka Sakura, this is the second time today that Tohsaka Tokiomi wants to give up on her.


    Tohsaka Tokiomi''s performance is an absolute magician''s thinking.


    Everyone has their own pursuit, and the sacred relic Taiji Yagami wants to seize is second only to Tohsaka Tokiomi''s life.


    He will never hand it over so easily.


    "Since you don''t want your daughters anymore."


    Yagami Taiji said: "Then I will take your daughter home and raise her..."


    After finishing speaking, Yagami Taiji''s figure flashed, holding Tohsaka Sakura and Tohsaka Rin, he was already on the police motorcycle.


    "Whenever you regret it, just come to me!"


    "Om..."


    The motorcycle started, Yagami Taiji turned the direction, and drove the motorcycle at a very high speed.


    "wait!"


    Aoi Tohsaka suddenly thought of something, and quickly chased after him. Yagami Taiji had already disappeared on the motorcycle.


    "It happened!"


    Tohsaka Tokiomi slapped his head, his elegance and calmness was completely forgotten by him, seeing Taiji Yagami''s departure, Tohsaka Tokiomi only had one thought in his mind to send the God of Plague away.


    Even with that kind of thinking, even Tohsaka Rin and Tohsaka Sakura are not important anymore. But after Yagami Taiji left, he suddenly remembered one thing.


    That is, until the end, Tosaka Tokiomi didn''t know Yagami Taiji''s real name.


    Just give them the only one that is more impressive, and that is a yellow hair.


    "It seems that we didn''t even ask him to show his police officer ID."


    Tohsaka Aoi also thought of this.


    From the beginning to the end, for them, it was a person who claimed to be a police officer with super strength and then rushed to the door to criticize and educate them, and then left, taking their two daughters with them.


    "I will ask someone to investigate this sudden police officer."


    Tosaka Tokiomi said to Tohsaka Aoi: "So you don''t have to worry too much, I will bring our daughter back safe and sound."


    Regarding Tohsaka Tokiomi''s assurance, Tohsaka Aoi nodded confidently.


    The motorcycle was driving fast on the road, and the ropes tied to Tosaka Rin and Tosaka Sakura had been made transparent by Yagami Taiji. From the looks of others, it was just a police motorcycle with two little lolitas on it.


    The sun poked its head slightly from under the cover of the clouds, and the fiery light once again sprinkled on the ground.


    Yagami Taiji drove a motorcycle across the Mienkawa Bridge, and drove Tohsaka Rin and Tohsaka Sakura to Miyama Town.


    With no one left or right, Yagami Taiji released some restrictions on the two girls, allowing them to speak freely.


    "Hey, you unscrupulous cop!"


    Rin Tohsaka shouted very angrily: "Where are you going to take the two of us, let us go quickly, or we will call the police!"


    Speaking of calling the police, Tohsaka Rin thought again that the guy in front of him was a policeman. The whole person seemed very speechless, but he seemed very scared about where he was going next.


    "Sakura, don''t worry, I will be able to protect you well."


    Although he was afraid, Tohsaka Rin still assured Tohsaka Sakura.


    Tohsaka Sakura nodded slightly.


    "In the next year, you two will change your name to Yagami Rin, Yagami Sakura..."


    Yagami Taiji was driving a motorcycle, and said to the two little girls: "I will take you two away from your parents for a year, and see in your parents'' hearts whether magic is important, or your own children are more important, and you two are more important." Over the course of the year we will be going to the Clock Tower in London."


    The reason why he chose to go to the Clock Tower is that Yagami Taiji wanted to understand the power system of this world, and at the same time see if he could develop his own magic circuit and enhance his own strength.


    Tohsaka Tokiomi was determined not to hand over the holy relic, and there was no point in continuing to consume it.


    One year can be said to be very short, Yagami Taiji does not expect to know too much about magic, but at least during the Holy Grail War, it is good not to be blind to the skills of magicians.


    "Who will follow you to the clock tower!"


    Rin Tohsaka blushed and shouted, "Who wants to change your surname to Yagami after you!"


    In this country, women basically change their husband��s surname after they marry. Take Tohsaka Rin��s mother Tohsaka Aoi as an example. She used to be surnamed Chancheng. When she married Tohsaka Tokiomi, she changed her surname to Tohsaka. Saka.


    Although Tohsaka Rin is a little girl, she is also very sensitive about this.


    "Don''t pay attention to these things."


    Yagami Taiji said to Tohsaka Rin and Tohsaka Sakura: "I will put you two in my house later, and then go to the street to buy some necessities. Let''s book tickets until tonight!"


    Rin Tohsaka was very angry and shouted: "Whoever wants to follow you to England, you are the one who wants to sell children, right? I must sue you, you shameless bastard... woo woo woo..."


    In the end, Yagami Taiji sealed Tohsaka Rin''s mouth decisively.


    Tohsaka Sakura, on the other hand, has been ignoring it all the time, as if these things have nothing to do with her.


    Putting Tohsaka Rin and Tohsaka Sakura back into his home, Yagami Taiji gave the two girls a good warning, and then drove away on the motorcycle again.


    Next, Yagami Taiji will go to Matou''s house.


    The first is to obliterate Matou Zouken, and second, as a poor guy, Yagami Taiji needs to get the financial expenses for the next year in London here.


    Otherwise, relying on the funds of Yagami Taiji Station, taking Tohsaka Rin and Tohsaka Sakura out of the country once, basically the assets will be used up.


    "Oh, fine, I see."


    Inside the European-style building, Tosaka Tokiomi hung up the phone with a livid face.


    After asking many friends to assist in the investigation of the police station, Tohsaka Tokiomi finally contacted the lawyer, wanting to consult about the law.


    As a result, from the lawyer''s mouth, Tosaka Tokiomi knew that Yagami Taiji''s constant legal point of view was complete nonsense.


    Even several of the legal provisions that Yagami Taiji said were nonsense. UU reading


    Recalling Taiji Yagami''s nonsense talking about how many years of imprisonment he would be sentenced to, Tosaka Tokiomi felt a little bad about himself.


    He felt that what he encountered was not a policeman, but a professional liar, who came here specially to deceive himself and these legally illiterates.


    I actually believed in the nonsense words, and I really thought that my improper operation caused a violation of the law.


    The current Tohsaka Tokiomi, his past self-cultivation has long been forgotten by him, the whole person is like a piece of dynamite, if anyone touches it, the oncoming is a series of swear words that do not match Tohsaka Tokiomi''s self-cultivation .


    Tohsaka Tokiomi sat there for a while, then picked up the phone again.


    "Hey, yes, that''s right, it''s me, you sent me all the laws of this country, big and small... Well, good!"


    After Tosaka Tokiomi hung up the phone, not long after, books recording the laws of this country were delivered to Tosaka Tokiomi''s room.


    Under the yellowish desk lamp, Tosaka Tokiomi opened a book called "Constitution" and read it.


    He has to take a good look at the legal provisions on it, and he has to use legal means to arm himself. (To be continued.)

 v7 Chapter 5： clock tower

    UK, Museum of London.


    The so-called Clock Tower is inside the London Museum, where there are people who study magic from all over the world.


    The main reason why it is called the Clock Tower is the Big Ben outside.


    Yagami Taiji didn''t delve into this. He came here just to understand some things about magic.


    Tohsaka Rin is still upset, her profile has been changed by Yagami Taiji to Yagami Rin, and Tohsaka Sakura has also been renamed Yagami Sakura.


    In the data, it is Yagami Taiji''s younger sister. Because of their outstanding talents, they came here to practice.


    And Yagami Taiji was just the one who came to accompany him to read. A descendant of an untalented family of magicians.


    Not long ago, Yagami Taiji went to the house of Matou''s family once, but searched the entire house, and found no trace of Matou Zouyan, so he didn''t find a chance to give Matou Zouyan a final make-up.


    It''s just that going to the Matou family''s mansion is not without any gains. Yagami Taiji got a large sum of money from the Matou family, which is enough to squander at will in London.


    It may be because Matou Zouken was seriously injured, but Yagami Taiji didn''t feel any magical defenses, traps and the like.


    As for stealing...


    Can the affairs of scholars be called stealing?


    Originally, Yagami Taiji thought that after arriving in the UK, he would have to test his almost zero English, but fortunately, this is a two-dimensional world, and the whole world speaks Japanese.


    Communication and communication will not cause much hindrance to Yagami Taiji.


    The only obstacle to Yagami Taiji''s research should be the heavy English books.


    But how to put it, interest is the best teacher.


    Yagami Taiji is very interested in the magic system. After hiring someone to do a full-time translation, magic is finally no longer mysterious to Yagami Taiji.


    The practice system of magic is mainly two things, the base plate and the circuit.


    The base is a system left in the world in advance for the use of magic. Fate mainly cultivates magic from Western Europe, and the base of inscribed magic is also from Western Europe, so the summoned servants are all from Western Europe.


    Only Kojiro Sasaki was summoned illegally.


    The magic circuit is what a person possesses innately when he is born, and it will not be increased in the following day''s practice to transform life force into magic power.


    The reason why magic is mysterious is because of the base of magic. The base of magic is shared. The more people use magic, the smaller the ability of magic will be.


    Yagami Taiji took a notebook and made notes of all the useful information in these books. I usually enter the classroom transparently and listen carefully.


    For Yagami Taiji, this is really a rare motivation to learn.


    The reason why he pays so much attention to this magic system is because as far as Yagami Taiji is concerned, the magic system is the first method he has come across that can enhance his strength through practice.


    In the previous worlds, aside from Rizai and another on campus, Apocalypse of the Academy mainly kills zombies, there is no mysterious practice system, and the ghouls follow the route of technological mutation.


    The only world where the fighting power has soared is the so-called Teigu.


    Therefore, on the route of practice, Yagami Taiji can only rely on his own groping, and the only thing he can get is the five naval styles created by himself.


    Yagami Taiji couldn''t do anything with Lanjiao''s move. Kicking out the sharp wind blade with his feet can only be said to be sure of his own strength. It''s far from being nuanced.


    Yagami Taiji is not from this world, so there is no such thing as a magic circuit, but Yagami Taiji is not too frustrated about this.


    Yin Dun can create matter in nothingness.


    As long as Yagami Taiji understands the principle of the magic circuit and the substances that make it up, he can completely create a magic circuit on his body by relying on Yin Dun.


    And once the magic circuit is created, its huge vitality can be transformed into magic power, so that Yagami Taiji can fully display his abilities.


    The huge life force is like a "body", and Yagami Taiji studies magic here mainly for "use".


    "Things like magic circuits are innate, so the aptitude of a magician is determined from birth!"


    The instructors on the podium once again began to tout the theory of the supremacy of blood in the world of magic.


    "It is absolutely impossible for things like circuits to increase because of any external force! Only the pure blood of magicians can be passed down from generation to generation, so as to purify the blood and increase the circuits!"


    "For example, my family has been cultivated for eight generations, so my magic circuit is nineteen!"


    In the magic world, the main thing to look at is the purity of blood and the number of circuits.


    Generally speaking, the more magic families have been passed down, the better the members of the family, and the more magic circuits there are.


    There are very few special cases like Emiya Shiro who have twenty-seven magic circuits from the beginning.


    What follows is the study of various magic powers.


    Yagami Taiji is very inconsistent with the concept of the magician in the clock tower.


    The magicians in the clock tower just want to research, explore, and reach the root.


    Just like the Holy Grail War, it is also a means to reach the root.


    Therefore, in the clock tower, those magicians who used magic to fight mostly received contemptuous looks.


    What Yagami Taiji has always thought about is how to use magic to transform his own vitality into combat power.


    Regarding this point, Yagami Taiji once revealed a little bit of tone, but he was ridiculed and stopped by others.


    For Tohsaka Rin and Tohsaka Sakura, it was really too early to practice magic at the Clock Tower, just like two elementary school students entered the university classroom, and they couldn''t understand anything all day long.


    There is no such thing as enlightenment education in the Timepiece Tower, and all kinds of knowledge are instilled in the family, and those who can enter here for advanced research.


    It is precisely because Yagami Taiji borrowed the talents of two magicians to study in the clock tower that Tohsaka Rin''s life is very boring every day, and he is even more dissatisfied with Yagami Taiji.


    After another day of boring classes, Yagami Taiji returned to the hotel where he was staying in England with his notebook.


    On the British side, Yagami Taiji rented a presidential suite in a star-rated hotel, Tohsaka Rin and Tohsaka Sakura shared a house, and Yagami Taiji lived in a room alone.


    The entire suite is clean, bright and spacious. In short, in terms of food and clothing, Yagami Taiji did not lose money to these two daughters.


    "Ahh!"


    Seeing the figure of Yagami Taiji, Tohsaka Rin suddenly became in a bad mood, and said sarcastically: "Mr. Magician who was daydreaming is back!"


    Ahh, hello.


    This is how Rin Tosaka called Yagami Taiji. To Yagami Taiji, she never called her brother, sir, or anything like that.


    Tohsaka Rin naturally didn''t have a good face towards Yagami Taiji who kidnapped their two sisters. Therefore, there is no so-called honorific title or honorific words for Yagami Taiji.


    And after knowing that Taiji Yagami does not have a magic circuit, he has been using the words of a daydreaming magician, hoping to dispel Taiji Yagami''s unrealistic fantasy.


    Compared with Tohsaka Rin, Tohsaka Sakura is much better.


    It may be because she experienced being abandoned by her parents twice in one day, Tohsaka Sakura changed her previous lively personality and became introverted and quiet. For Yagami Taiji, it is also polite to use honorifics.


    Yagami Taiji always feels that Tohsaka Sakura is afraid of being abandoned again, so she has been working hard to be herself.


    "Pack up your things, miss."


    Yagami Taiji stepped forward, pulled Tohsaka Rin''s mouth with one hand, and said, "From tomorrow onwards, you don''t have to go to the clock tower for boring lectures."


    "Ugh?"


    Tohsaka Sakura stood up sensitively, and quickly said: "Mr. Yagami, I''m fine! I can continue..."


    "cherry!"


    Tohsaka Rin interrupted Tohsaka Sakura''s dissatisfaction, and said, "It''s a good thing for this guy to give up his unrealistic delusion!"


    "But��"


    But wouldn''t I be useless?


    If this is the case, he will be abandoned again.


    Such thoughts emerged in Tohsaka Sakura''s heart, but she couldn''t say it out.


    Because of the magic talents of Tohsaka Rin and Tohsaka Sakura, after arriving at the Clock Tower, many people want to play with them.


    Some want to raise the two of them as reproductive tools to prepare for the family''s magic inheritance, while others hope that Yagami Taiji will transfer the two younger sisters for them to do experiments.


    Some come openly, some come secretly.


    But there is no doubt that these people were taught a lesson by Yagami Taiji.


    It can only be said that the values ????of magicians are different from those of ordinary people. All they have paid is to inherit magic, pure blood, and reach the root.


    However, with Yagami Taiji''s education, UU Reading is now a magician who wants to play with two people. The first thing that comes to mind is the mathematical problem of how much is one thousand minus seven.


    Tohsaka Sakura knows these things. This is a feeling of being protected and needed. If she is not in the clock tower, Yagami Taiji doesn''t need her to pretend to go to school, so will she also abandon her?


    "To me at this time, the clock tower has too few helpful things."


    Yagami Taiji said to Tohsaka Sakura: "So starting tomorrow, I will take you to travel around the world, and the first stop will be in Germany. If you are lucky enough to visit someone from the Einzbern family, then Stay there for a while, if not, then travel for half a year, and I will send you two back home."


    Hearing Yagami Taiji make this decision, Tohsaka Rin suddenly became cheerful, and Brick ran to his room to pack his things.


    Being able to travel back and forth was something she had always expected.


    On the other hand, Tohsaka Sakura, who has been staying by Yagami Taiji''s side, wants to comfort Yagami Taiji who has been working hard but has no results, but her words are poor and it is difficult to speak.


    "Don''t think so much, Sakura."


    Yagami Taiji squatted down, was on the same level as Tohsaka Sakura, and said, "Just this matter, but it won''t hit me. Rest well, and wait for tomorrow''s round trip." (To be continued.)

 v7 Chapter 6： Come on, lets hurt each other

    Yagami Taiji only wanted to visit the Einzbern family, mainly because he wanted to have a meeting with members of the family, or with Emiya Kiritsugu.


    Einzbern is also a big family, together with the Tohsaka family and the Matou family, they created the current Holy Grail system.


    And Einzbern also has mature artificial human technology, and the artificial man created has a lot of magic circuits.


    Yagami Taiji just wants to obtain this kind of technology that gives others magic circuits in this family.


    For this Holy Grail War, Einzbern specially recruited Emiya Kiritsugu for this war, hoping that Emiya Kiritsugu could help them obtain the Holy Grail.


    Emiya Kiritsugu was called the magician killer in the outside world. He always used methods that magicians disdain to kill magicians. It was because of this method that Einzbern paid attention and hired him.


    At this time, Emiya Kiritsugu should still be in Einzbern''s castle. As long as Emiya Kiritsugu is found, Yagami Taiji can guarantee the completion of this transaction.


    Emiya Kiritsugu''s wife, Irisvier, is a cyborg of the Einzbern family, and Emiya Kiritsugu and Irisvier have a daughter, Illya.


    Whether it''s Irisviel or Illya, as artificial humans, artificial humans and artificial humans, the lifespan between them is very short.


    Yagami Taiji feels that his Yang Dun should be able to solve this problem for them, and it is also possible to use Yin Yang Dun to re-constitute their bodies.


    I believe that if such conditions are presented, Emiya Kiritsugu will definitely trade with Yagami Taiji.


    It''s just a pity that Yagami Taiji was not able to visit the Einzbern family.


    Yagami Taiji didn''t feel discouraged about this, anyway, during the Holy Grail War, sooner or later they could meet each other.


    In the following days, Yagami Taiji took Tohsaka Rin and Tohsaka Sakura to play around, until Yagami Taiji estimated that the time was almost up, and then took the two of them back to Fuyuki City.


    "Call the police!"


    Tosaka Tokiomi slapped the table, and said decisively to Tohsaka Aoi: "I got the news that Taiji Yagami, who took our daughter away, is bringing them back! It''s on the plane at seven o''clock tonight! Hurry up and call the police to inform the police to arrest this person and bring him to justice!"


    In the reflection of the setting sun, Tohsaka Tokiomi was impassioned and spoke righteously.


    "But is it okay to call the police?"


    Aoi Tohsaka looked at Tohsaka Tokiomi, and rarely refuted Tohsaka Tokiomi''s opinion.


    "According to that person''s strength, the police can''t catch him at all, and even drag Rin and Sakura into a dangerous situation..."


    "We must believe in the power of the police!"


    Tosaka Tokiomi said to Tosaka Aoi: "Taiji Yagami, as a policeman, what did he do to us? He used the name of the police to intimidate us, and then he was suspected of kidnapping a girl! According to Article 160 of our Criminal Law Four articles and one hundred and ninety-eight articles, Yagami Taiji''s crimes are enough to keep him in prison for 20 years!"


    After Yagami Taiji took Tohsaka Rin and Tohsaka Sakura away, Tohsaka Tokiomi summarized the news of Yagami Taiji in all aspects.


    Then Tosaka Tokiomi discovered that Yagami Taiji was simply hiding everything. There was only one policeman''s identity in the information, and the other identities were perfectly hidden.


    But Tosaka Tokiomi believed that as long as Yagami Taiji was arrested by the police, sooner or later his feet would be revealed.


    And at that time, Tohsaka Tokiomi would be able to understand who Yagami Taiji is.


    Tohsaka Tokiomi has been collecting news about Yagami Taiji, even when Yagami Taiji showed up in England with his two daughters, he already knew about it.


    If Yagami Taiji appeared in other countries with Tohsaka Rin and Tohsaka Sakura, then it is very likely that Tohsaka Tokiomi would not be able to find them. come over.


    Then Tosaka Tokiomi entrusted his friends in England to take care of his daughter. And has been collecting information about Taiji Yagami, and after seeing Taiji Yagami preparing to return to Fuyuki City, he immediately prepared to attack.


    To be honest, if Yagami Taiji had been outside with his two daughters, Tohsaka Tokiomi would not be so anxious to find Yagami Taiji, but the Holy Grail War is about to start. Yagami Taiji came back suddenly, and his wolf ambitions were clearly at rest.


    In this regard, Tohsaka Tokiomi absolutely cannot tolerate Yagami Taiji.


    "But Tokiomi."


    Aoi Tohsaka looked at the confident Tohsaka Tokiomi and said, "What if Yagami Taiji hurts our daughter in embarrassment?"


    Aoi Tohsaka felt that ever since Tohsaka Tokiomi was fooled by Yagami Taiji, he became extremely superstitious about the law and the power of the police. Now as long as you say something and open your mouth, what is the legal behavior of this kind of behavior.


    "Will not!"


    Tohsaka Tokiomi said with certainty: "I have arranged for people to board the plane with them, and I will pass this news to Xiao Lin and Sakura on the plane, and the two of them will be protected as soon as they get off the plane. , this time, Yagami Taiji will definitely struggle in Fuyuki City!"


    Yagami Taiji wants to return to Fuyuki City to get his hands on the Holy Grail? Avoid the police comrades who have been chasing you first!


    Tosaka Tokiomi knew that the possibility of the police being able to catch Yagami Taiji was very small, but the police''s uninterrupted investigation would surely make Yagami Taiji overwhelmed in this Holy Grail War.


    Pacific Ocean, at an altitude of 8,000 meters.


    A plane is advancing at a speed of 900 kilometers per hour. According to this speed, it is estimated that in two hours, the plane will land in Fuyuki City in the far east.


    Yagami Taiji closed his eyes and rested his mind, preparing to recharge his spirits to face the upcoming Holy Grail War.


    At this moment, I still haven''t figured out the composition of the magic circuit. Yagami Taiji has done experiments with Yin Dun''s ability, and what he created can''t be called a magic circuit at all.


    We have to wait until the Holy Grail War starts, meet Irisviel, and find out from her what the magic circuit is.


    Tohsaka Rin was a little embarrassed sitting on the plane, watching Yagami Taiji who had been resting with his eyes closed, always hesitating to speak, but Tohsaka Sakura looked calm and sat next to Yagami Taiji.


    "Hey!"


    Tohsaka Rin greeted Yagami Taiji.


    Yagami Taiji opened his eyes slightly, looking at Rin Tohsaka when he was Lolita.


    Rin Tohsaka looked at Yagami Taiji, finally made up his mind, gritted his teeth and said, "After you get off the plane, run quickly, don''t stay at the airport..."


    "why?"


    Yagami Taiji looked at Rin Tohsaka with some amusement.


    "Never mind why!"


    Rin Tohsaka said angrily: "You just need to know that you are a wanted criminal in Fuyuki City now, a wanted criminal suspected of abducting children. The parents of this child called the police!"


    It is true that girls are extroverted. Tosaka Tokiomi conceived a plan for the police to arrest him. Tohsaka Rin revealed it to Yagami Taiji in this way.


    Yagami Taiji smiled, and closed his eyes again.


    "Rin revealed this to me, so you don''t want me to be arrested?"


    "It''s better to be caught, abducting children like you, forcing me to go to the clock tower to listen to those lessons I don''t understand... A villain like you, it''s better to be caught by the police!"


    Rin Tohsaka was a little ashamed and angry again. In particular, Yagami Taiji''s indifferent look with his eyes closed made her even more upset.


    "Aren''t you afraid that the police will arrest you!"


    Rin Tohsaka couldn''t help but asked again: "Although we are both in your hands, that kind of sniper rifle can kill people from far away with a bang."


    There was such a scene on TV, but Tohsaka Rin remembered it clearly.


    The kind of criminals who take hostages will eventually face the police''s sniper rifles.


    "If it really comes to that time, you can just surrender... At most, you will be imprisoned for a period of time."


    "All right."


    Yagami Taiji stroked Tohsaka Rin''s head with his big hand, and said with a smile: "Don''t worry about me, your father won''t arrest me. This is just a misunderstanding between us. Then your father will close the case."


    As for the fact that someone contacted Tohsaka Rin and Tohsaka Sakura under Yagami Taiji''s nose, it was natural that Yagami Taiji couldn''t hide it. What''s more, according to Yagami Taiji''s hearing, the foreigner whispered to Tohsaka Rin in the corner more like Yagami Taiji''s ear.


    For everything that the plane will suffer after landing, Yagami Taiji has long been prepared. And there are countermeasures.


    If Yagami Taiji doesn''t want to be arrested, then these policemen have no threat to Yagami Taiji at all.


    Even if you don''t use the ability of the transparent fruit, if Yagami Taiji runs normally, it is impossible for the police car to catch up.


    However, in the upcoming Holy Grail War, Yagami Taiji doesn''t want to hide like a mouse, he still wants to return to his police status.


    After all, it is a one-year suspension without pay.


    If he has the identity of this policeman, Yagami Taiji will at least be more convenient in the Holy Grail War.


    The plane has started to slow down.


    Fuyuki City is right in front of you.


    Rin Tohsaka looked at Yagami Taiji''s appearance of being in control, and couldn''t help itching his teeth, secretly hating himself for talking too much.


    The plane began to land smoothly.


    After the plane landed, the cabin door opened slowly, and the passengers inside all walked down in an orderly manner under the organization of the flight attendants.


    "Let''s go."


    Yagami Taiji took Tohsaka Rin with one hand and Tohsaka Sakura with the other, and walked towards the outside of the hatch.


    When passing by a foreigner, Yagami Taiji turned his head and said, "You can inform Tokiomi. I''m going down now."


    The foreigner pressed the box tightly in his hand, inside was the radio communication tool, he hadn''t opened it yet.


    "hehe."


    Yagami Taiji chuckled, grabbed Tohsaka Rin and Tohsaka Sakura and walked down.


    Come on, Tohsaka Tokiomi, let''s hurt each other. (To be continued.)

 v7 Chapter 7： Tohsaka Tokiomi reports a false police report

    "Target appears!"


    "Target appears!"


    "Group A is ready, and the entrances and exits have been taken over."


    "Group B is ready and has already lurked into the crowd."


    "Group C is ready to step forward and encircle! Wait for Group B to take action, and make sure to arrest the shameful Yagami Taiji of the police! Note that our task standard is to capture it in an instant, without affecting the safety of the surrounding people!"


    "clear!"


    As Yagami Taiji appeared from the exit of the cabin, instructions one after another have been issued.


    Yagami Taiji stood at the exit of the cabin, his eyes scanned the crowd back and forth, and after a rough look, he probably found out all the policemen lurking inside.


    Tohsaka Sakura leaned her body on Yagami Taiji''s lap, looking at the crowd below with some anxiety.


    "Don''t be afraid."


    Yagami Taiji gently touched Tohsaka Sakura''s head, and said: "Let''s go, you two, go find your father and tell him that once I am arrested, then I will tell you the secrets of the Holy Grail War, the secrets of the magician *Shake all these things out."


    "Especially the fact that the Tohsaka family has been passed down as magicians."


    "There will be news media, there will be live TV broadcasts, and the Magic Association will not be able to suppress this news."


    After hearing Yagami Taiji''s words, Tohsaka Rin rolled his eyes directly, and only then did he understand what Yagami Taiji was up to all the time.


    Tohsaka Rin took Tohsaka Sakura away from Yagami Taiji. As soon as he entered the crowd, someone came to meet him immediately. After Tohsaka Rin left, thank the police for simply surrounding Yagami Taiji.


    "Taiji Yagami, you are under arrest!"


    The leading police officer said, holding the handcuffs in his hands and putting them directly on Yagami Taiji''s hands.


    Yagami Taiji swung back and forth, unknowingly using the ability of paper drawing, the police officer was holding handcuffs but no matter what, they couldn''t put them on Yagami Taiji''s hands.


    Always when he was about to be handcuffed, Yagami Taiji moved his arm slightly, and he had already avoided it. Even when the two of them were only one step away, he hadn''t been able to touch Yagami Taiji''s arm.


    "We are colleagues anyway, can you tell me what''s going on?"


    Yagami Taiji pretended to be puzzled and said that since he had the transparent fruit to cover his nose, his acting skills have been getting better and better.


    "Yakami Taiji!"


    The police officer failed to handcuff Yagami Taiji through a series of actions, so he stopped.


    "Don''t ask questions knowingly! You took advantage of your duty to deceive and deceive the Tohsaka family, and even abducted his daughter. Knowing the law and breaking the law, the crime is aggravated..."


    Hearing Yagami Taiji''s attitude of asking questions knowingly, the police officer at the moment responded very unhappy.


    "You''d better follow us honestly!"


    "I will follow you back honestly."


    Yagami Taiji said with a smile: "But that was when I was reinstated. I had some misunderstandings with Patriarch Tohsaka. Who would have thought that he would make such a big joke on me."


    "I don''t think this is a misunderstanding!"


    The leading police officer is still biting Yagami Taiji.


    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding!"


    Tohsaka Tokiomi''s voice came from behind the police officer, and then he strode forward even more, walking in front of Yagami Taiji in three steps at a time.


    "This is completely a small misunderstanding between me and Mr. Yagami. I made the joke big..."


    Saying that, Tohsaka Tokiomi grabbed Yagami Taiji''s hand and held it tightly.


    The urban routine is deep, I want to go back to the countryside!


    This sentence is now a true portrayal of Tosaka Tokiomi''s heart. He originally thought that after arming himself with legal means and the influence of the Magic Association, he should be able to use the power of the police to control Yagami Taiji.


    But who would have thought that Yagami Taiji used legal routines to trick him a year ago. One year later, Yagami Taiji used media public opinion to trick him.


    The Magic Association has always been deliberately keeping it mysterious, and it has directly silenced ordinary people who know it. Even if Yagami Taiji mixed in, it was mostly based on the ability of the transparent fruit.


    All along, no one has ever wanted to expose the lurking magicians through the news media.


    It is also because of this that Zhizhu was in his hands, and he wanted to rely on the power of the police to make Tohsaka Tokiomi, who was struggling in Fuyuki City, rush over, and wanted to bail Yagami Taiji out.


    If Yagami Taiji is allowed to expose the secret existence of the magician and expose the Tohsaka family.


    The first thing Tohsaka Tokiomi thought of was the treatment his family of four would receive.


    Studying, slicing, soaking in petri dishes, taking various samples of the body...


    At that time, don''t think about the Holy Grail War, just think about how to cover up this kind of thing.


    Even if it is covered up, the censure of the Magic Association is definitely not light.


    The lesser of two evils.


    Putting two things on the balance, Tosaka Tokiomi resolutely chose to save Yagami Taiji.


    "Misunderstand?"


    The lead policeman looked dumbfounded, I took off my pants and you just told me this?


    Half of the police in Fuyuki City surrounded the airport and set up eight lines of defense, just to arrest Yagami Taiji, but you tell me this is a misunderstanding?


    If I had known earlier, Tosaka Tokiomi was also an upper-class figure in Fuyuki City on the surface, and his wealth and assets were incalculable for ordinary people. In addition, Tosaka Tokiomi is usually modest and polite, so he has a very good reputation in Fuyuki City.


    It is precisely because of such a reputation that, after receiving the call from Tohsaka Tokiomi, the police attached great importance to it, and then directly pulled out half of the police force, trying to rescue Tohsaka Tokiomi''s daughter beautifully.


    In this way, the positive image of the police can be promoted, and Tosaka Tokiomi must donate a large sum of money to the police.


    But it turned out to be a misunderstanding? !


    The lead policeman looked at Yagami Taiji and Tohsaka Tokiomi holding hands, looking at each other, looking like old friends reunited, speechless.


    "Tokiomi, reporting a false police report seems to be against the law..."


    Yagami Taiji held Tosaka Tokiomi''s hand tightly, and said this in the first sentence.


    Tohsaka Tokiomi''s smiling face suddenly stiffened.


    It''s like boiling water in a boiler room. There are sixty pots of water in it, and fifty-nine pots of water are boiling water, but Yagami Taiji went in and picked up the pot that was not boiled.


    You can say something else!


    At this moment, the lights are bright and the moonlight is sultry. When the two of us meet, we will first say hello to each other, and then talk about whether my daughter has caused you trouble during this time, and whether it has really troubled you...


    But how to mention this!


    According to the country''s public security management law, such behavior disrupts public order, hinders public safety, violates personal rights, property rights, and hinders social management. It is harmful and can be investigated for legal responsibility according to Article 30 of the Criminal Law...


    What''s more, half of the police force has been drawn this time, even if the fine is paid, it is not a small sum...


    "Reporting a false police report is indeed an illegal act."


    Tohsaka Tokiomi interjected: "But our misunderstanding has just been resolved, that is to say, before calling the police, I wanted to use the power of the police to retrieve my daughter, so it does not constitute a false report."


    In the past year, Tosaka Tokiomi has been familiar with all the laws and regulations of this country, and he almost opened his mouth about this kind of thing. What Yagami Taiji said at the beginning surprised him, but he found it soon rhetoric.


    After three days of farewell, you should look at each other with admiration.


    Yagami Taiji didn''t expect Tohsaka Tokiomi to have such a deep understanding of the laws and regulations after this year passed.


    "But you hinder public order, and slander is also a crime!"


    Yagami Taiji patted Tosaka Tokiomi on the shoulder, and said, "Don''t worry, as a friend, I won''t pursue these responsibilities of yours."


    "In fact..."


    Tosaka Tokiomi opened his mouth to refute. For him who is familiar with the law, even if it is his own guilt, he can evade it, and it is difficult for the police to find a place to refute.


    "Rin and Sakura should have met you face to face!"


    Yagami Taiji interrupted what Tosaka Tokiomi wanted to say, and directly changed the subject.


    Yagami Taiji had little knowledge of the legal provisions, and he was mostly ignorant of Tosaka Tokiomi before. Now Tohsaka Tokiomi knows the law very well, and there are policemen around him, Yagami Taiji can''t continue to deceive him like before, he can only use some other methods.


    Tohsaka Tokiomi put up such a big fight for him, Yagami Taiji must have responded.


    "Yes, Rin and Sakura finally returned to her mother''s arms not long ago."


    Tosaka Tokiomi responded that it was precisely because Tosaka Rin and Tosaka Sakura met them that Tosaka Tokiomi knew Yagami Taiji''s plan. He hurried over to stop him.


    "Over the past year, I have taken the two of them to travel around, and their thoughts on their parents are really touching."


    Tohsaka Tokiomi nodded, feeling deeply, apart from his desire to obtain the Holy Grail and his status as a magician, Tohsaka Tokiomi is also considered a loving father, emotionally, he also misses his two daughters very much.


    "It''s you, the father, who knows exactly where the two of them are, but you can''t contact them all the time. It''s really cruel."


    Yagami Taiji also knew that he had been under Tosaka Tokiomi''s surveillance all the time. UU reading


    Tohsaka Tokiomi remained silent.


    "I know your difficulties, and I also know the sad wishes of your family. Sometimes choosing is tantamount to giving up."


    "That''s true. It is precisely because of the sad wish that the Tohsaka family has to bear this kind of sorrow."


    Tohsaka Tokiomi said.


    Yagami Taiji''s words directly spoke to Tosaka Tokiomi''s heart, for the sake of the Holy Grail, he really gave up too many things along the way.


    "It''s also because of this that you can bear the pain not to contact them, as long as they follow me to be safe."


    Tohsaka Tokiomi nodded, feeling that Yagami Taiji was really his confidant, and every word he said reached his heart.


    "There has never been any misunderstanding between us."


    Yagami Taiji and Tohsaka Tokiomi held both hands tightly, Tohsaka Tokiomi looked into Yagami Taiji''s eyes, a feeling of sympathy that was both an opponent and a confidant emerged from his chest, and he couldn''t help but burst into tears .


    The person who knows you best is often your opponent.


    "You heard it, he called the false police!"


    Yagami Taiji turned his head and said to the police officer beside him. (To be continued.)

 v7 Chapter 8： Servants come! Tokiomi is calling the police!

    The secretary of Tosaka Tokiomi, a well-known rich man in Fuyuki City, was sentenced to 15 days of detention and fined 200,000 yen for making a false report to the police.


    Tohsaka Tokiomi looked at the newspaper in his hand, and sighed wistfully.


    Take all precautions, and you will fall into the pit if you don''t pay attention in the end.


    Naturally, Tosaka Tokiomi would not be detained, so a so-called secretary position appeared, and then this secretary went to prison instead of him.


    But this news was fine, Tosaka Tokiomi was able to accept the damage to his reputation caused by this news.


    This kind of news is much better than being caught in prison by an unknown little policeman, and then being innocent after questioning.


    At least Tohsaka Tokiomi was not humiliated.


    And making such news on the eve of the Holy Grail War is also beneficial for him to hide his strength and bide his time.


    Tohsaka Tokiomi made such a news and it made the headlines immediately, and such news reached the eyes of some caring people in a blink of an eye.


    For example, Einzbern, who has been staring at the Holy Grail.


    Germany, Einzbern Castle.


    Emiya Kiritsugu looked at the newspaper in front of him and remained silent.


    In addition to this newspaper, there are several other news from Fuyuki City, among which a piece of information about the other protagonist of this incident, Yagami Taiji, was also sent.


    Emiya Kiritsugu looked at these two documents, wondering what Tosaka Tokiomi was thinking in his mind.


    "Is it the oboe performed by Yagami Taiji and Tohsaka Tokiomi?"


    Alice Feier picked up the information on one side and said: "After all, in the information, the two people can be said to be old acquaintances. Some time ago, Yagami Taiji brought the two daughters of Tosaka Tokiomi to our Einzbern Near the castle, it just turned back suddenly."


    "I can''t see this Yagami Taiji clearly."


    Emiya Kiritsugu said: "This Yagami Taiji was a policeman before, and he was unknown. Why did he suddenly jump out during the Holy Grail War? He doesn''t seem to have any talent for magic."


    "In this case, at least he is not a master, has no command spells, and no magic power, so there is nothing to worry about!"


    Hearing that Emiya Kiritsugu said Yagami Taiji had no talent for magic, Alice Vier was relieved immediately, feeling that the threat from Yagami Taiji plummeted.


    "I think so too."


    Emiya Kiritsugu closed his eyes slightly: "But every time I tell myself like this, I always feel very uneasy..."


    This anxiety is his sixth sense as a killer after many missions and struggling on the edge of life and death.


    "Don''t think too much about it."


    Alice Faile gently hugged Emiya Kiritsugu from behind, and said, "As long as we summon him tonight, we will draw a very good card in this battle!"


    A holy relic acquired by the Einzbern family, King Arthur''s scabbard.


    Through this scabbard, they will surely be able to summon the legendary King Arthur.


    As the king of knights, this time he is likely to be a swordsman or a cavalry professional, but no matter which profession he is, King Arthur will be powerful.


    Emiya Kiritsugu didn''t talk to him. King Arthur''s chivalry was not suitable for him. He has always used unscrupulous means to achieve his goals.


    The land of the extreme east, Fuyumu Town.


    Yagami Taiji was reinstated again, but it is not appropriate to say that the official was reinstated, because Yagami Taiji was originally a small police officer. After his reinstatement, he is now sent to patrol the streets.


    In this career transfer, Yagami Taiji saw the shadow of Tosaka Tokiomi in it.


    There were two confrontations with Yagami Taiji, and Tosaka Tokiomi learned a lot.


    I have learned to arm myself with the law, and I have learned to use the power in my hands to cause trouble for others.


    In the original Holy Grail War, Tosaka Tokiomi''s disciple Kotomine Kirei had a series of plans. But now Tohsaka Tokiomi jumped out of his previous status as a magician, and looked at this war from another angle.


    Tohsaka Tokiomi found himself somewhat understanding his opponent in intelligence, Einzbern''s trump card, Emiya Kiritsugu.


    To achieve the goal of obtaining the Holy Grail, it is not necessary to use magic means.


    What Emiya Kiritsugu used was his ability to kill, so what Tosaka Tokiomi will use is the power that the Tosaka family has been accumulating in Fuyuki Town, as well as the power of law.


    Yes, it is the power of law.


    The people of Tohsaka''s family were packing up their things. In the next period of time, Tohsaka Tokiomi was going to send all his family members outside Fuyuki City.


    Because in the next period of time, Fuyuki City will no longer be peaceful. Even because of his participation in the Holy Grail War, his family will be implicated.


    There is a saying that you killed someone in your previous life, and you will be a Fuyuki person in your next life.


    The Holy Grail War, once every sixty years, broke out in Fuyuki City. From the perspective of the people, how many ordinary people will suffer.


    Although the follower is the avatar of the heroic spirit, to some extent, it is similar to the lonely ghost. So when the supply of magic power for these servants is insufficient, some servants will gain magic power by killing ordinary people.


    In addition, the aftermath of the battle, ordinary people who peeped into the magician''s battle...


    Ordinary people who are deeply involved in the main battlefield of the Holy Grail War will definitely be implicated and suffer a lot of disasters.


    Fuyuki City is definitely not a good place in the future.


    "Boom!"


    Yagami Taiji threw the patrol stick heavily onto the table in the sentry box. Then he turned around and lay down on the recliner, not wanting to move.


    The so-called patrol stick is an electronic device, like a stick, with an electromagnetic induction system inside. There are patrol stations in many places throughout Fuyuki City.


    As a patrolman, Yagami Taiji has to take a patrol stick to sense these patrol points one by one at a fixed time, and only after turning these patrol points, can he have a short rest time.


    Because of this great patrol tool, it can be said that Yagami Taiji has no possibility of being lazy at all.


    Yagami Taiji is very clear about how he will be reduced to this appearance, which is the result of Tohsaka Tokiomi''s generous sponsorship of the police station.


    Regarding this, Yagami Taiji deeply remembered Tohsaka Tokiomi in his heart. He thought viciously in his heart: next time we meet, I''ll just let you be my father-in-law!


    Yagami Taiji knew that if he wanted to get rid of his identity as a patrolman, what he needed was probably a bribe.


    However, most of his previous money had been squandered when he took Tohsaka Rin and Tohsaka Sakura back and forth to play, and Yagami Taiji, who was lying in the park sentry box, felt that he should go to Matou''s house to get another sum of money.


    The reason why Yagami Taiji is so fancy about the identity of the world''s policeman is mainly because he wants to use the special profession of policeman to take advantage of the Holy Grail War, at least to be able to find out when Alice Faier and Saber entered the country.


    In this way, as soon as Alice''s Mayfair shows up, Yagami Taiji can discuss with her about the magic circuit.


    As long as Yagami Taiji possesses the magic circuit, then the next war will be much more casual. And plan carefully at that time, although there is no way to summon servants now, but at that time, you may be able to obtain other people''s servants.


    There is no magic circuit, unless there is a magician like Medea who makes a contract with me in a way of sex, otherwise, it is difficult to have a third way.


    But this Holy Grail War, the magician seems to be an ugly guy.


    It was dark and night was falling.


    "Be full, be full, be full, be full, be full."


    The spell sounded from the mouth of the magician. At this time, the seven magicians who silently recited the spell summoned were either strategizing, or thoughtful, or full of expectations, or full of temptations, or unwavering, or full of confidence, or full of hatred.


    Those whose goal is the Holy Grail, those who want to prove themselves, and those who want to explore their own hearts and pursue death.


    "It goes back and forth, and the number is five. However, when it is full, it is an opportunity to discard it."


    The magic circle shone brightly. As the mantra continues to be recited, the ability to summon becomes stronger and stronger.


    "I wish to accomplish all good deeds in the world."


    "I wish to put an end to all evil deeds in the world!"


    "I would like to be..."


    "..."


    "The three spirits of words that entangle you come from the wheel of restraint, the guardian of the scales!"


    With the utterance of the last syllable, the magic circle is generously brightened. Then there was lightning and thunder, and the wind and clouds rolled. With the magic circle as the center, there is a connection between the present world and the heroic spirits, and then, one by one, followers appear from the magic circle.


    Standing up golden hair, wearing golden clothes from top to bottom, the oldest hero King Gilgamesh. Job introduction, Archer.


    Dressed plainly, with blonde hair and blue eyes, the Knight King Arturia Pendragon with a bristling hair on top of her head. Employment agent, sword soldier.


    The tall, muscular Conqueror Iskandar. Career, cavalry. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    The whole body is wrapped in armor, only the huge fluctuation of magic power, Lancelot. Employment agency, Berserker.


    Diarmuid Odina holding two guns, one red and one yellow. Professional, Gunner.


    A blue beard with a strange face and a ferocious expression, a former French marshal, job agent, mage.


    An assassin with long blue hair who looks a bit weird, the old man in the mountains. Job agency, assassin.


    So far, all seven summoned servants have appeared in the world, which also symbolizes the beginning of the fourth Holy Grail War.


    Seven servants, seven magicians, will compete for understanding in the name of the Holy Grail in Fuyuki City.


    "It seems Emiya Kiritsugu is coming to Fuyuki City."


    Kotomine Kirei stood behind Tohsaka Tokiomi and said softly.


    This is the information that Tohsaka Tokiomi has been drawing his attention to.


    "Go."


    Tohsaka Tokiomi handed Kotomine Kirei a document file.


    "In it, there is the criminal information of Emiya Kiritsugu as a killer, with a photo of Emiya Kiritsugu attached. Go and hand this thing over to the police. A criminal who murdered Yoshino also wants to compete with me for the Holy Grail..."


    This is the power of Tohsaka Tokiomi''s law! (To be continued.)

 v7 Chapter 9： How closed your news is!

    Emiya Kiritsugu came to Fuyuki ahead of time, just to get familiar with the environment before the Holy Grail War, and to make the next series of arrangements.


    But as soon as he got off the plane in Fuyuki City, Emiya Kiritsugu felt that something was wrong. The police enforced the law at the airport and checked the information of the passing people one by one.


    Then Emiya Kiritsugu hid in the bathroom and contacted Einzbern''s intelligence personnel, only to find out what had happened.


    Emiya Kiritsugu, as a wanted criminal, has portraits hanging all over every corner of Fuyuki City.


    As long as anyone can provide useful clues to the police, an additional five million yen will be added.


    Emiya Kiritsugu, who was calmly smoking a cigarette, lost his composure, and the cigarette **** fell directly to the ground.


    Although he was mentally prepared for the cruelty of the Holy Grail War, Kiritsugu felt that this war was a little too cruel...


    This is also a hairy arrangement! Find a dark corner and hide first, let Maiya Hisau survey the environment!


    Hisu Maiya, Emiya Kiritsugu''s right and left hand, Emiya Kiritsugu uses very handy tools.


    Since he married Einzbern, Hisau Maiya has been taking over his work, and has also made many arrangements for Fuyuki City.


    Now, she can only be used.


    Emiya Kiritsugu hid in a small dark corner and did not dare to show his face. Compared with Emiya Kiritsugu, Yagami Taiji, who wanted to do illegal things at the same time, was more rampant.


    Using the ability of the transparent fruit, Yagami Taiji swaggered towards the Matou family''s house and walked in.


    Although Yagami Taiji has no magical powers, he can still see some tricks in the magic fortress of the Matou family.


    In the clock tower for more than half a year, although Yagami Taiji couldn''t release magic because of his magic power, he was by no means ignorant of magic.


    Spinning, jumping, I don''t stop.


    The eighth set of radio gymnastics.


    Secret technique, repeatedly jumping horizontally!


    Exercising this series of difficult movements, Iori Yagami successfully entered the house of the Matou family.


    The reason why it is said to be entering rather than sneaking in is because Yagami Taiji saw a white-haired young man with a distorted face standing at the entrance, with scarlet lines on the back of his hand.


    Standing next to him was a figure filled with black aura, his entire body covered in armor.


    Matou Kariya, Berserker Lancelot.


    Obviously, He''s intrusion was not perfect, and he avoided those aggressive traps, but he still touched the other party''s alarm in the process.


    "You don''t have to hide."


    Matou Kariya lowered his head, and said in a hoarse voice: "Although I don''t know who you are and how you disappeared, but the engraving insect can clearly feel the temperature change, and I know your exact position. "


    Since invisibility doesn''t have much effect, Yagami Taiji simply revealed his figure directly.


    Seeing the figure of Yagami Taiji appearing in front of him out of thin air, Matou Kariya narrowed his eyes, stared at Yagami Taiji''s yellow hair for a while, and asked hesitantly: "Iori Yagami Taiji, you are Yagami Taiji Second, right."


    "good!"


    Yagami Taiji admitted this frankly, and then asked with some doubts: "I don''t understand why you participated in the Holy Grail War."


    Indeed, if the original Matou Kariya participated in the Holy Grail War to capture the Holy Grail, let Matou Sakura escape from the torture of bugs and return to Tohsaka Aoi''s embrace.


    Even Matou Kariya has a delusion that if he kills Tohsaka Tokiomi in the Holy Grail War, after he brings back Sakura himself, he will succeed in becoming a father and husband of Tohsaka Aoi.


    But now, Tohsaka Sakura is still Tohsaka Sakura, and has not changed her surname to Matou, nor has she been tortured in the sea of ??insects. Yagami Taiji really couldn''t figure out why he went back to Fuyuki City to take this trip to the muddy water.


    "So you are Yagami Taiji!"


    Matou Kariya lowered his head and murmured, but he didn''t hear the words behind Yagami Taiji clearly.


    "Since you are Yagami Taiji! Then die for me!"


    Matou Kariya suddenly raised his head, stared at Yagami Taiji, and shouted: "Go, berserker! Tear him apart!"


    Following Matou Kariya''s roar, Lancelot''s figure standing on one side twisted, and then brazenly attacked Yagami Taiji.


    To avenge his father? Zou Yan doesn''t seem to be dead yet!


    Although he had some doubts in his heart, Yagami Taiji did not hold back against Lancelot''s attack.


    Ni Fu had unconsciously pulled it out from his hand, and with the ability of the transparent fruit, it couldn''t be seen at all. Then he slashed at the attacking Lancelot.


    Although his wit had been eroded by madness, Lancelot still sensed something was wrong, raised his arm, and blocked it forward.


    "clang!"


    Backbrush collided with Lancelot''s armor, making a crisp sound.


    Yagami Taiji and Lancelot jumped back at the same time.


    Lancelot''s servant attributes, whether it is muscle strength or durability, are all A-level, and there is also an A-level agility.


    Among the followers. Such properties are very powerful.


    It''s just that Lancelot, who possesses such attributes, had to retreat in the face of Yagami Taiji''s hasty stab. At the same time, a crack appeared on the armor.


    Compared with the berserker Lancelot, Yagami Taiji behaved more like a berserker.


    Lancelot paused slightly, and spun around towards Yagami Taiji, trying to find Yagami Taiji''s flaws and attack.


    Yagami Taiji turned a blind eye to Lancelot who was circling around him, looked straight at Matou Kariya, and asked, "Can you tell me the reason for attacking me?"


    As soon as Yagami Taiji spoke, Lancelot attacked Yagami Taiji.


    Paper painting!


    After having a fairy body, Yagami Taiji is more sensitive to the changes in the natural environment. In Lancelot''s attack, Yagami Taiji is like a piece of paper in the wind, sometimes in the east, sometimes in the west, but just let Lancelot couldn''t hit.


    It was like a piece of paper blowing in the wind, fluttering in the wind of Lancelot''s hunting fist.


    "You know it yourself!"


    Matou Kariya said with a distorted face, and at the same time couldn''t help coughing a series of times. In the blood vessels on the face, there were faint insects swimming.


    The whole person is ferocious and terrifying.


    "What do I know?"


    Yagami Taiji is very puzzled, is it really determined to avenge Matou Zouken?


    "You took away Sakura and Rin! Aoi has been depressed, I want to help her take Sakura and Rin back!"


    Matou Kariya hissed, and at the same time, many insects flew out of Matou Kariya''s body, and attacked Yagami Taiji.


    You''re so closed to news!


    Yagami Taiji was a little speechless, Tosaka Sakura and Tosaka Rin had returned to her parents, and even left Fuyuki City for refuge under the leadership of Tosaka Aoi.


    But Matou Kariya doesn''t know right now!


    Lancelot jumped back and grabbed the window sill of Matou''s house with a wave. Then the red magic pattern spread outward, and the frame on the window sill was directly removed by Lancelot. Then he caught it in his hand and waved it at Yagami Taiji.


    Knights don''t die with bare hands!


    Lancelot''s skills, as long as Lancelot catches anything, it can become his weapon. If it is an ordinary item, it will be strengthened to a d-level treasure. If it is an enemy''s treasure, it will be Keep the original rank.


    No matter what kind of weapon it is, as long as it is grasped, it can be used skillfully.


    Yagami Taiji looked at the insects flying over from Matou Kariya, looked at the steel bar waving in Lancelot''s hand, and chuckled.


    Ni Fu formed an arc in his hand, and then densely intertwined a web of knives in front of him.


    It''s not just the knife net, a series of knife qi rips and spreads around after being swung.


    It was as if a storm had blown in the courtyard of the Matou family.


    For Lanjiao. Yagami Taiji is difficult to create, but Yagami Taiji can easily do things like wielding a sword.


    Especially got Tegu, a member of the Wild Hound, Moonlight Reibu.


    After getting the scimitar, Yagami Taiji carefully studied the principle of its vacuum blade. Although he still couldn''t figure it out, Yagami Taiji was able to swing the vacuum blade with the reverse stroke.


    Originally it was just a series of saber aura, but with Yagami Taiji''s waving, the saber aura interweaved and collided with each other, and then the air in the entire front yard began to become unstable rapidly.


    Attacks are still going on. The wind blades are still raging around.


    The engraving worm released by Matou Kariya had already been smashed by the wind blade, and the attacking berserker was also summoned by Matou Kariya to block him.


    "Sword Storm!"


    Following Yagami Taiji''s roar, a tornado with a height of more than 20 meters formed around Yagami Taiji, and every wind blade around the tornado was as sharp as a scalpel.


    The wind is howling!


    The wind is spinning!


    The wind is raging!


    The clean and bright front yard of Matou Kariya''s house was directly destroyed by the sword storm performed by Yagami Taiji.


    The turf was uncovered, the lawn lamp was directly shattered, and a series of items were directly drawn into the blade storm, and then torn to pieces.


    Because of the circulation of the storm, this storm also possessed suction, and Lancelot and Kariya Matou, who were standing aside, could feel the powerful suction.


    "Let''s retreat first!"


    Matou Kariya gritted his teeth and said. UU Reading


    Lancelot turned around and grabbed Matou Kariya, and the two of them evacuated the house directly.


    Don''t do that.


    Yagami Taiji thought to himself, I just want to experiment with this skill. After the fight, I want to talk about life with you, to resolve the misunderstanding between the two of us, and to rewrite some of your tragic life by the way. Hey!


    It''s just that Yagami Taiji is deep in the center of the blade storm, and the peripheral storms don''t threaten him at all, but if he wants to rush out, he has to be cut by the wind blade.


    This blade storm is completely formed by the wind blade wielded by Yashen Taiji, but it has no function of identifying the master. I won''t be lenient with Yagami Taiji.


    Although it is okay to rush out with Yagami Taiji''s body, but the current clothes are not guaranteed.


    The blade storm continued, the front hall of Matou''s house collapsed, and the whole thing was directly involved, and then spread towards the inner courtyard.


    The huge commotion outside alarmed Zouken Matou in the backyard. Looking out through the blinds, with Matou Zouken''s eyesight, he saw Taiji Yagami in the storm at a glance.


    "Why did this kill come again..."


    "Oops! My bug!"


    Matou Zouken''s expression changed drastically. (To be continued.)

 v7 Chapter 10： The Matou family was destroyed, and the 8 gods and 2 are followers?

    Why say goodbye to Yagami Taiji?


    That''s because Matou Zouken knew about it before Yagami Taiji came in a year ago, and then removed the magic defense. After Yagami Taiji disappeared, he reappeared again, wantonly tilting the safe at his home.


    At that time, Matou Zouken still looked like a bug, so he didn''t attract Yagami Taiji''s attention.


    After Yagami Taiji broke his safe, it was a period of peaceful life, and Matou Zouken also cultivated for a long time before regaining his human form again.


    But this inattentiveness, Yagami Taiji made such a big noise and called in.


    The wind roared, and the sword energy crisscrossed.


    The entire house of the Matou family quickly disintegrated, and when it reached the inner house of the Matou family, densely packed insects were suddenly sucked out, directly entering the attack range of the blade storm, and then smashed to pieces by the storm.


    Yagami Taiji saw that he accidentally scratched the insect nest of Matou Zouken, and the movements in his hands that had stopped started dancing again.


    The storm intensified again.


    Like a black torrent, the bugs ran out from the windows in the inner courtyard, and then tried to retreat in all directions and escape. But after encountering the suction force of Yagami Taiji''s blade storm, they were all sucked back.


    In the attack of the blade storm, the black insect flow was directly smashed into pieces.


    The saber qi disperses, and the tornado absorbs it. As long as it is cut by the saber qi, it is easily swept in.


    The back house of the Matou family was cut to pieces by the sword energy, and then smashed to pieces in the storm.


    "Has the Holy Grail War started yet?"


    Weber and his follower, Emperor Iskandar, stood on the Weiyuanchuan Bridge, watching the storm that suddenly blew up in Xindu.


    This sudden celestial change can only be caused by followers in the Holy Grail War.


    "It looks like a fierce battle!"


    Iskandar looked at Xindu from a distance, and said enthusiastically: "Let''s go, let''s go forward and see the situation!"


    "Wretched development, don''t waste!"


    Weber wanted to stop Iskandar from acting arbitrarily: "At this time, we should collect information from afar and know the information of other servants and magicians, instead of rushing forward and exposing ourselves... ah..."


    While Weber was talking seriously, Emperor Iskandar had already summoned his own wheel of divine power, then grabbed the chattering Weber, and jumped directly onto the wheel of divine power.


    Shenwei wheel, anti-army treasure. grade a.


    Iskandar used his sword to summon this ancient chariot pulled by two lightning-ridden divine bulls.


    The hooves of the sacred bull and the wheels of the chariot can attack the enemy.


    Can also be used for driving in the air. In terms of power conversion, modern weapons can rival strategic bombers.


    In addition to these direct attacks, when the cow''s hooves step down, it will produce purple lightning, and when the wheel turns, it will emit thunder, so it can exert a thunder-like attack and expand the damage range several times.


    The bridge is also covered with a protective force field when in motion. Can protect the driver.


    It is also because of this Shenwei wheel that Iskandar won the title of old driver... oh, cavalryman.


    The wheels of Kamui started, and the electric glow appeared around the chariot, and then it drove towards the matou house where the storm was blowing.


    Apart from those like the Great Emperor who ran directly there, there were other magicians who manipulated their familiars to go to the Matou family''s house to check the situation.


    The storm subsided, Yagami Taiji put his sword back and stood up.


    The entire Matou family was in a mess, and it could even be said that it was directly bulldozed. This is an unimaginable disaster for the magic family!


    It is no accident that the Matou family built in this place.


    For the magic family, the leylines are very important.


    Matou, Tohsaka, Einzbern, no matter which one it is. They are all built on a very good terrain.


    After being operated, the leylines can provide magic power to a magician of a family, and it can also be said to be the root of the magician. When a magician is on this leyline, his magic ability will increase, and when he leaves this leyline, his magic ability will decrease.


    This time the attack left Matou''s house in rubble.


    Matou Zouken''s biggest savings and trump card, the engraving worm and some other bugs, were all wiped out by Yagami Taiji.


    After the house of Matou''s family was demolished, the earth veins continued to overflow with faint magical power.


    "Good place, good place!"


    Tohsaka Tokiomi saw the current situation of the Matou family through the surveillance of the familiar.


    All the insects in Matou Zouken were exterminated, the house was demolished, and now it was a piece of rubble. Tosaka Tokiomi was very moved when he saw the magic power overflowing slightly.


    If it works well, this piece of land should be in my hands.


    To outsiders, this place is just a natural disaster...


    The only ones who can bring resistance are those left behind by the Matou family, and there are also the meager assets of the Matou family in other places...


    It has operational value!


    It would be the best if he could obtain the magic seal of the Matou family, so that his two daughters would no longer be ordinary.


    Tohsaka Tokiomi slightly clenched his fist, thinking about where to strike and how to get the greatest benefit from the Matou family.


    The current Tohsaka Tokiomi, to a certain extent, is no longer the pure magician he was before. After studying the law intensively, Tohsaka Tokiomi felt that another door was opening to him, and he felt that the whole person was enlightened ,wise.


    Also monitoring this place are Director Ken who just came to Fuyuki, Ryunosuke Uyu''s magician Bluebeard, and Kotomine Kirei who was staying in the church. Hisau Maiya who just met Emiya Kiritsugu.


    "This person did not participate in the Holy Grail War!"


    Kotomine Kirei said to his father Kotomine Risei, "He doesn''t have a Command Seal in his hand!"


    "Are you sure he''s not a follower?"


    "No, he appeared here a year ago and took away Tosaka Tokiomi''s two daughters. If he was a follower, he appeared too early."


    "That''s it!"


    Just as Yan Fengli spoke, there was no more to say.


    Yagami Taiji stood on the spot. Looking at the ruins of Matou''s house.


    Under his hearing, there is no trace of life in the entire ruins, that is to say, all the bugs have been wiped out.


    It''s just a pity that no trace of Matou Zouyan was found this time.


    Regarding Matou Zouken, Yagami Taiji was determined to kill.


    The desire to kill Zouken Matou had already arisen when Taiji Yagami was watching anime, but at that time he never thought he would come to this world.


    But since it''s here, you must erase this unsightly thing.


    Now it is in ruins, and there is nothing of value. Yagami Taiji used the ability of the transparent fruit, and the whole person disappeared out of thin air under the surveillance of many magicians.


    Heroic? !


    Kotomine Kirei felt that he was being slapped in the face in seconds. He had just mentioned the possibility that Yagami Taiji could not be a Heroic Spirit, but now Yagami Taiji has already turned into a Heroic Spirit.


    Tosaka Tokiomi''s eyeballs almost fell out at this moment, the ability of Yagami Taiji''s transparent fruit directly made him mistakenly think that it was a heroic spirit.


    Normally summoned servants cannot be seen by others, and they will only be visible when fighting.


    Because once manifested, the magician''s magic power will start to be consumed.


    And when these servants are transformed into heroic spirits, others cannot see them, so Tosaka Tokiomi sees the transparent ability of Yagami Taiji''s transparent fruit, and mistakenly thinks that they are heroic spirits.


    If Yagami Taiji is a follower, then who summoned him? What is his job title?


    How did he keep showing his figure for a year in a row?


    Tohsaka Tokiomi felt that his brain was not enough.


    These behaviors of Yagami Taiji are completely incomprehensible, and it is also because his two daughters have turned their elbows, and they have not told him that Yagami Taiji has been using the ability of invisibility to sneak into the classroom when he was in the clock tower.


    Except for Tosaka Tokiomi, many magicians watching here regard Yagami Taiji as a servant, wondering what kind of servant Yagami Taiji is, and who is his master? ?


    You must quickly implement your plan. Just set the time for tonight!


    In one attack, Yagami Taiji walked directly into the eyes of the magicians in the Holy Grail War. And there is no doubt that they all regard Yagami Taiji as their competitor.


    Yagami Taiji left with his front feet, the lightning flashed faintly, and the thunder roared.


    Iskandar emerged from the rubble on his own Kamui wheel.


    "It looks like this is a big enemy!"


    Looking at the ruins of Matou''s house, Iskandar said in a deep voice.


    As for Wei Bo, his face was pale at this time, he was lying on the side of Shenwei''s wheel, panting continuously, his legs were weak, and he didn''t need any strength.


    "Are you stupid��"


    Weber said weakly: "In this way, we will be completely exposed to the magician''s surveillance..."


    "that''s true!"


    Iskandar looked up and laughed, UU reading www.uukanshu. The voice of com is heroic. But Weber always felt that he was covering up his embarrassment.


    How can I set up such a follower...


    Wei Bo looked a little weak, he pulled his shoulders.


    The huge damage caused to the Matou family manor was naturally covered up by Kotomine Risho, the supervisor of the Church of the Holy Church. At the same time, it was fortunate that no one in the Matou family was killed in such a disaster.


    Yagami Taiji, who returned to Miyama Town, lay on the bed and rested directly, acting as if he had nothing to do with the outside affairs. It doesn''t matter how much trouble this kind of thing will cause.


    "Ring ring ring..."


    Just lying down, the phone rang like an alarm, urging Yagami Taiji to get up. Yagami Taiji got up and answered the phone.


    "That Yagami, the woman named ** Lise Feier, Feng, who you have drawn my attention to all this time, appeared at the airport here today. I will find a reason to stop her. Come and have a look. Bar!"


    This person was bought by Yagami Taiji with money, and it is precisely because of the money that he has been helping Yagami Taiji keep an eye on people at the airport.


    "Oh!"


    Yagami Taiji hung up the phone, Alice Mayfair... finally waiting for you! (To be continued.)

 v7 Chapter 11： 1 step 2 steps, seek saber

    When Yagami Taiji came to the airport, he saw at a glance the helpless Alice Faier standing next to several airport patrol officers, and the valiant and handsome Alto standing next to Alice Faier. Lia.


    Alice Fairy looks mature and intellectual, beautiful and generous, well dressed and slender silver hair, the whole person reveals a noble temperament.


    Artoria was dressed in a black suit, well-cut, and stood beside Alice Faier, just like Alice Faier''s knight, proud and upright.


    "You have already searched, can you let us go?"


    Alice Faier made representations to several airport patrolmen who surrounded them, and prepared to leave here.


    "Not yet!"


    Yagami Taiji drove a police motorcycle, circled around Alice Vier and Arturia, looked at the two of them carefully, and said with a smile: "Now, the police in Fuyuki City suspect that you two are like gangsters. The murderous Emiya Kiritsugu who entered Fuyuki City has contact, so, you two, follow me!"


    Alice Faier looked at Yagami Tai''s expressionless face, but her heart beat a few extra beats.


    Yagami Taiji and Emiya Kiritsugu felt very uneasy. Right after she stepped into Fuyuki City, she appeared directly in front of her.


    Emiya Kiritsugu. murderer.


    The corners of Alice Viole''s mouth twitched slightly.


    To be honest, when Taiji Yagami saw the arrest warrant issued by the police for the first time, he was in a daze. This is really an unexpected way for Yagami Taiji to start the Holy Grail War.


    Afterwards, it was roughly understood that the only one who could come up with such a method in Fuyuki City was Tosaka Tokiomi, the current head of the Tosaka family.


    Emiya Kiritsugu was his opponent in the Holy Grail War. A few years before the Holy Grail War, the two sides had already started to pay attention to each other''s news.


    And he can report the crime to Yagami Taiji, and facing Emiya Kiritsugu, it is even more likely to directly stab Emiya Kiritsugu out.


    "murderer?"


    Alice Viele had a displeased face, and she was extremely uncomfortable referring to Emiya Kiritsugu like this, but from this address, Alice Viole keenly sensed that something was wrong.


    Emiya Kiritsugu just set off half a day earlier than them, how did he become a murderer in Fuyuki City?


    After Yagami Taiji''s explanation, Alice Faile finally understood what was going on.


    Before Emiya Kiritsugu was recruited by the Einzbern family, he existed as a magician killer. These Alice Mayers knew about it, but they never thought that the news of Emiya Kiritsugu being a killer would be revealed to the police.


    This must be the work of a contender for the Holy Grail!


    Alice Feier and Arturia decided so at the first time.


    And the Yagami Taiji in front of me is the most suspicious!


    "So, Miss, just come with us!"


    Yagami Taiji made a gesture of invitation, and said, "From what Miss said just now, it must have a deep relationship with Emiya Kiritsugu, please assist us in our investigation!"


    "You won''t get any news from me, so don''t waste your efforts!"


    Alice Faier said firmly, while holding Arturia in her hand, she turned around and was about to leave.


    "This lady."


    Yagami Taiji directly stood in front of the two of them, and said with a smile: "You guys don''t seem to understand the law!"


    Irisviel and Artoria were stunned on the spot.


    Fuyuki City Airport, police duty room.


    Yagami Taiji spread the copy on the table, and sat opposite Alice Vier and Arturia.


    The so-called once again became a weapon in his hands.


    "How offensive it was before!"


    Yagami Taiji changed his frivolous smile before, and said to Alice Faier seriously: "Actually, I want to make a deal with you!"


    "There is no deal between me and you that needs to be discussed!"


    Alice Faier turned her head away from looking at Yagami Taiji.


    "with all due respect!"


    Yagami Taiji looked at Alice Faier and said with a smile: "I don''t think you are a normal human being. Even the time you continue to live in this world is not long."


    Alice Faier turned her head to look at Yagami Taiji, and said softly, "I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    "Alice Mayfair, Feng, Einzbern. This is your full name. You are a member of the Einzbern family and an artificial human created by Einzbern for the Holy Grail War!"


    Yagami Taiji looked at Alice Faier and said word by word.


    "Investigating this information, you must have spent a lot of thought."


    Alice Viole said sarcastically.


    Yagami Taiji didn''t care about Alice Mayfair''s sarcasm, and said in a seductive voice: "I can extend your life! I can give your daughter a healthy body, so that she can be like ordinary people...no, with a body that surpasses ordinary people. s life!"


    "and then?"


    Alice Faier sneered, "Shall we hand over the Holy Grail?"


    Hearing Alice Faier''s words, Saber, that is, King Arthur Arturia looked at Taiji Yagami seriously, as long as Taiji Yagami answered yes, then she was her enemy for the Holy Grail!


    "That''s something else!"


    Yagami Taiji said: "For this transaction, my goal is only some research on the Einzbern family... research on magic circuits."


    "I will never hand over Einzbern''s research to you!"


    Alice Faier said: "In addition, we are not sure at all, why did you create a healthy body for me and my daughter."


    Yagami Taiji grabbed Alice Vier''s wrist with one hand.


    Small, thin, fragile and easy to break.


    This is the first impression of Yagami Taiji grabbing Alice Feier''s wrist. There is also the reason why Yagami Taiji''s physique is too strong. After all, like Yagami Taiji''s body, even if it is a steel bar in the hand, it can be squeezed into it at will. Various shapes, and will not feel strenuous at all.


    "you��"


    Alice Faier frowned, just about to reprimand Yagami Taiji for being rude, but then, a wave of energy passed through her wrist and wandered into her body.


    It was like a dry field getting rain. As soon as this energy entered her body, it was quickly absorbed, assimilated, and then transformed into magic power through a magic circuit.


    Alice Vier looked sad.


    The energy of Yagami Taiji can indeed improve her body, but her lifespan is difficult to last.


    Yagami Taiji was a little unbelieving, and the huge life force passed through Yang Dun and injected into Alice Vier''s body, but after this life energy entered her body, it would quickly transform into magic power, and it could not be used as a support at all. Her energy to live.


    To know. Even if the power of Yang Dun is used by Maitekai who has eight gates, it can pull him back from the death line.


    Alice Faier was far less powerful than Maitekai, but these Yang Dun powers were rare and didn''t have much effect.


    "Magic circuit!"


    Alice Feier said: "As a cyborg, my magic circuits are much more than ordinary people''s, but my magic circuits are missing one thing compared to ordinary people."


    "what?"


    "switch!"


    Alice Feier said softly: "Normal people''s magic circuit has a switch. Through the control of the magician, the excess energy in the body is converted into magic power and then stored, but I am different. Every moment, the magic circuit is sucking my life force..."


    Yagami is too clear.


    Iris Mayfair is like a funnel. Yagami Taiji gave her the energy to repair her body. It just went through a process in her body, and then it was transformed into magic power by the magic circuit.


    Originally, Alice Faier''s body was relatively fragile, like a fragile porcelain doll, and the magic circuit absorbed her vitality continuously all day long.


    Yagami Taiji could feel that Alice Faier''s life had basically come to an end.


    It is precisely because of this that even if Alice Faile has been holding King Arthur''s scabbard and is with Artoria, her body will collapse so quickly.


    "So I need more research on magic circuits."


    Yagami Taiji looked at Alice Faier seriously and said: "As long as you tell me the information about the magic circuit, I will definitely be able to bring you back from death... Even if I can''t bring you back, your daughter still has enough time .��


    Alice Faile was silent.


    Yagami Taiji didn''t force him, just quietly looked at Irisviel and Arturia.


    Only now did Artoria know the real situation of Irisvier. Although she really wanted to make some suggestions, she knew that the decision on such matters was in the hands of Irisvier and Emiya Kiritsugu.


    "I need to discuss this kind of matter with Kiritsugu."


    After a long silence, Alice Vier spoke. UU reading


    It''s done!


    Yagami Taier thought to himself. As long as Emiya Kiritsugu mentioned this matter, the transaction was basically completed.


    Yagami Taiji couldn''t think of a reason for Emiya Kiritsugu to refuse. This kind of thing is to save his wife and children.


    "I want to ask you something."


    Alice Feier looked at Taiji Yagami and said, "Did you tell the police about Kiritsugu being a killer?"


    "how come!"


    Yagami Taiji denied it flatly: "I''m just a small patrolman, this kind of thing is not good for me."


    Alice Faier took a deep look at Yagami Taiji, then took Arturia with her, and the two turned and left.


    Yagami Taiji is not afraid that Alice Faile will not be able to contact him when he wants to make a deal. I believe that with their power, it is very easy to investigate him clearly.


    The meal needs to be eaten one bite at a time. The first step is to obtain the information of the magic circuit from Emiya Kiritsugu, and the second step is to obtain saber from his hand...


    Yes, after possessing the magic circuit, Yagami Taiji wanted to become a magician, and Saber was his goal.


    Now, let''s restrain our ambitions first. (To be continued.)

 v7 Chapter 12： Its all Tokiomis fault!

    "Can Yagami Taiji''s words be trusted, madam?"


    "I think the credibility is very high. At least one thing, he does need the information of the magic circuit, because according to our data, this Yagami Taiji does not have any magic circuit."


    Alice Feier and Arturia chatted along the way, talking casually about topics such as magicians, the Holy Grail, and Yagami Taiji.


    "That Yagami Taiji, I always feel that he has evil intentions!"


    Arturia said seriously: "If he has a magic circuit, it will definitely not be a good thing for the Holy Grail War!"


    This is Artoria''s intuition. When Yagami Taiji was talking with Alice Vier, he would look at her from time to time. That kind of look was like looking at animals in a zoo, full of strangeness. , so she was very uncomfortable.


    In her intuition, Yagami Taiji was full of malice towards her.


    Although she heard what Saber said, Alice Viole had her own size in her heart.


    Her life might be insignificant, but Illya, as a mother, Alice Faier wanted her to live a healthy life.


    Yagami Taiji has achieved his goal, and it is meaningless to continue to be a small patrolman in the police station.


    This is not like in the world of "Slashing the Red Eyes", where officials are corrupt and the empire is in jeopardy. In this modern world, it is almost impossible for Yagami Taiji to rely on his fists to get in.


    After beating up the boss, they will be surrounded by the police. If the police cannot be surrounded, they will be chased by the Self-Defense Forces.


    After making up his mind to quit, Yagami Taiji went to the police station and handed in his resignation.


    Being a police officer is different than usual. Yagami Taiji directly puts down the pick so that no one can supplement it, which will lead to omissions in the security patrols. If some tragedy happens, the crime will be serious.


    The police had no objection to Yagami Taiji''s submission of his resignation, and they decisively handled the resignation procedures for Yagami Taiji. Then, as soon as Yagami Taiji left, the news was conveyed to Tohsaka Tokiomi on the back.


    At this time, Tohsaka Tokiomi had just experienced a peace incident.


    Mainly last night, the servants of Kotomine Kirei''s assassin profession assassinated Tosaka Tokiomi. Although this behavior was directly wiped out by the archers, since then, Tosaka Tokiomi has lived in seclusion , Kotomine Kirei entered the church to seek asylum, and the relationship between the two masters and apprentices seemed to be broken.


    This is of course Tohsaka Tokiomi''s strategy. With this strategy, the assassin is hidden from the eyes of others, and then the information of each servant and master is investigated, and then Gilgamesh is harvested.


    After receiving the call, Tohsaka Tokiomi laughed heartily, and finally let Yagami Taiji suffer this time in his hands.


    Although it is innocuous, but he always feels like he has moved back to a round.


    "Police officer."


    Tosaka Tokiomi said to the policeman on the phone: "The Matou family just suffered a disaster, and they can''t rebuild that piece of land in a short time, you go there to do some blocking, and then I''m going to buy that piece of land .��


    "Of course, everything must be in accordance with the rules and regulations of the law."


    After finishing speaking, Tosaka Tokiomi hung up the phone, and then he was going to make some operations, get the homestead of the Matou family into his hands, this kind of thing can be used as a bargaining chip, or he can own it himself.


    Compared with Matou Zouken''s counterattack, the profits here are huge.


    With Gilgamesh in his hands, he has the strongest power, coupled with the power in his hands, and it is also the home court of Fuyuki City.


    Tohsaka Tokiomi really couldn''t think of a reason for himself to lose.


    After hanging up the phone, Tohsaka Tokiomi suddenly thought of something.


    If Yagami Taiji resigned from the police station, wouldn''t he disappear under his nose? And once he resigns, won''t he have more time to intervene in the Holy Grail War?


    Thinking of this, Tohsaka Tokiomi became upset again.


    "A follower is releasing his aura, provoking the magicians who participated in the Holy Grail."


    Kotomine Kirei used his familiar to convey such a message to Tosaka Tokiomi.


    Tohsaka Tokiomi leaned forward, using magic to search for the position of the servant.


    Is this high fighting spirit a spearman?


    Want to fight?


    Gathering crowds to fight with weapons is an illegal act, and it should be punished with a fixed-term imprisonment of not less than three years but not more than ten years.


    Tohsaka Tokiomi chuckled, gracefully picked up the coffee on the coffee table, and lightly sipped his mouth.


    The spearman''s provocations continued, but after the magicians sensed this aura, they all responded to the spearman with a wait-and-see attitude, waiting for the appearance of the first bird.


    Also after sensing the aura of the spearmen, Emiya Kiritsugu prepared a disguise, took Hisau Maiya to the position where the spearmen were and started an ambush, preparing to assassinate the magicians who came to join the battle.


    For Emiya Kiritsugu, this is called hitting the head with a gun!


    After resigning, Yagami and Tai two who were walking on the street stopped.


    Winterwood Town was sunny and the streets were bustling, but that man stood in the shadows, as if he was out of tune with the whole world.


    Matou Kariya!


    The engraving worms devoured his muscles and nerves, causing the left half of his body to be completely paralyzed, his hair gray, and his skin turned gray.


    Two eyes, one big and one small. From the way he looked at Yagami Taiji with his head slightly sideways, Yagami Taiji could tell that Matou Kariya''s left eye had lost its function.


    Seeing Matou Kariya, Yagami Taiji couldn''t help but sigh. In the anime, his fate is almost completely played by Matou Zouken and Kotomine Kirei, struggling to save Matou Sakura, but in the end I also put myself in it.


    Unexpectedly, Yagami Taiji rescued Tohsaka Sakura and did not let her change her surname to Matou. This guy would actually be thirsty for power because he took Tohsaka Rin and Tohsaka Sakura away.


    With light steps, Yagami Taiji walked up to Matou Kariya.


    Slightly tightening the hood on his body, Matou Kariya covered his side face, and then said hoarsely: "Yesterday, I went to the outer city, and saw Tohsaka Sakura and Tohsaka Rin there, They are all very nice����


    "So you know you hit the wrong person?"


    "I should have known."


    Matou Kariya said: "It''s just that I have been inside the worm pile and the news has been blocked, so I don''t know about it."


    Saying that, Matou Kariya raised his head slightly, looked at Yagami Taiji, and said: "Rin and Sakura have already told me about them, you are right, Tokiomi is a pure magician, he doesn''t understand at all Cherish the relationship... Aoi''s mother-daughter relationship was almost destroyed by him."


    When Matou Kariya spoke, his expression was a little painful, and the insects kept walking back and forth in his veins. Even Taiji Yagami felt his skin numb when he observed it closely.


    "I can help treat your body. It''s free."


    Yagami Taiji said to Matou Kariya, nothing else, just want to give this poor man a better ending.


    Matou Kariya and Chancheng Aoi have been growing up as childhood sweethearts. Because of their own family reasons, they don''t want to drag Chancheng Aoi into the abyss of Jiantong''s house. So I just watched Tosaka Tokiomi appear, watching Aoi Zenjo turn into Aoi Tosaka.


    Matou Kariya has always suppressed these feelings deep in his heart, so as to stay away from Fuyuki, that is, at some fixed time every year, he returns to Fuyuki to see Tohsaka Aoi and her two daughters.


    Tohsaka Rin inherited Aoi''s appearance, and Tohsaka Sakura inherited Aoi''s character.


    From these two little girls, Kariya Matou saw the continuation of Aoi Tohsaka. It is also because of this that he loves these two little girls very much. After knowing that Yagami Taiji took them away, he sacrificed his life and became the master of the Matou family.


    "Just think of me as forcing myself to be blamed."


    Yagami Taiji said to Matou Kariya: "After all, you became like this because of me, so I want to change you back to your original appearance, a healthy body, and a complete life."


    Matou Kariya stared at Yagami Taiji for a long time, then lowered his head and said, "No, it''s not your fault, it''s all Tokiomi''s fault!"


    This classic quote from the Fate series was finally uttered from Matou Kariya''s mouth.


    "If that guy didn''t decide to send Sakura out, there would be no follow-up of these things! I can''t lose my power yet, I still have a mission in this Holy Grail War, I want to eliminate Tohsaka Tokiomi, and let him stop Such delusions of having the Holy Grail!"


    When Matou Kariya said these words, his words were firm.


    "If I''m still alive by that time, please treat me!"


    Obviously already owning Aoi and having such lovely two daughters, this is something infinitely more valuable than the Holy Grail, but Tohsaka Tokiomi doesn''t cherish it at all, and spends all day thinking about taking the Holy Grail, and for the Holy Grail, for the Holy Grail, for In the continuation of magic, he could sacrifice his family affection so casually. This made Matou Kariya very angry.


    So for him, the next Holy Grail War is to disqualify Tohsaka Tokiomi from competing for the Holy Grail, UU Reading www.uukanshu. com let him honestly return to Tohsaka Aoi''s side.


    Yagami Taiji sighed. In this love, Matou Kariya is completely a giver. He will do everything for Tohsaka Aoi and get no response, but he has always been willing.


    If you want Tohsaka Tokiomi to be disqualified, then you have to kill his servant, and Tohsaka Tokiomi''s servant is Gilgamesh. For Matou Kariya, this is undoubtedly a **** difficulty .


    "In that case."


    Yagami Taiji stretched out his hand to Kariya Matou and said, "Let''s unite!"


    "My goal is the Holy Grail, and the servants of Tohsaka Tokiomi are also the ones I want to eradicate, and the interests are the same!"


    Matou Kariya stared at Yagami Taiji, nodded, and reached out to hold Yagami Taiji''s hand.


    "Then, let''s unite the two of us!"


    Yagami Taiji is so powerful that even a berserker doesn''t want to fight him easily, and Matou Kariya feels that his chances of winning will increase greatly when he joins forces with such a person.


    "It seems that someone is provoking."


    Kariya Matou felt a high fighting spirit coming from Xindu.


    "Then teach him!"


    Yagami Taiji said casually. (To be continued.)

 v7 Chapter 13： Rolling over the gunmen, the old driver drove

    The pier next to the Meiyuanchuan Bridge.


    Yagami Taiji and Matou Kariya stepped forward and saw the spearmen who had been taunting.


    Diarmuid, Audina.


    Her hair stood up, there was a strand of hair on her forehead, and there was a little mole at the corner of her eyes. Her whole body was strong and slender, and she skillfully waved her two spears in her hands.


    A long spear is relatively long, and its name is the magic-breaking red rose. The attack can eliminate the magic power attached to the opponent''s weapon.


    The other gun is relatively shorter, and its name is the must kill Huang Qiangwei. After injuring the opponent, the injury cannot be recovered.


    "It''s really exciting."


    Diarmuid waved the spear in his hand, and said to Yagami Taiji and Matou Kariya: "I let go of my breath, only you, a pair of masters and servants, dared to come forward to fight. In other words, you really performed a good show before. Woolen cloth!"


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Both Yagami Taiji and Matou Kariya didn''t understand what happened to Diarmuid''s nonsensical words.


    "Such a disguise is really meaningless!"


    Diarmuid Odi waved the red spear in his hand, put it on his shoulder, and said to Yagami Taiji and Matou Kariya: "It means that you demolished the Matou house. I didn''t expect this The servant codenamed Yagami Taiji, the Master is actually you Kariya Matou!"


    Only then did Yagami Taiji realize that Diarmuid Odina in front of him regarded himself as a follower, and Kariya Matou as his master. Before the Matou family was wiped out by Yagami Taiji, he regarded it as a play for the Holy Grail War.


    Kenneth sent the familiar to monitor after he noticed that there was movement in the Matou family, and what he saw was Taiji Yagami who disappeared after destroying the Matou family. Now Diarmuid saw Taiji Yagami and Matou When the two of them were together, Kariya mistook them for a pair of master and slave.


    Yagami Taiji closed his eyes slightly.


    There was a faint sound of breathing from the hidden place about 40 meters behind Diarmuid. It was probably where Diarmuid''s master, Kenneth, was.


    At the same time, sixty meters above Yagami Taiji''s left side, there was the sound of steady breathing and the sound of guns landing on the ground. Emiya Kiritsugu, who probably heard the news, was laying an ambush here.


    There was a small breathing sound on the right side of Yagami Taiji, combined with the sound of heart beating, Yagami Taiji judged that it was Emiya Kiritsugu''s left and right hand, Hisu Maiya.


    The main reason for the two of them to be here is to kill the magician who is competing for the Holy Grail.


    "Let the Berserkers take good care of you."


    Yagami Taiji gave Matou Kariya a word of advice, raised one hand, and Ni Fu had already appeared in his hand, without the ability to use the transparent fruit, it was clearly revealed in front of everyone.


    Matou Kariya listened to Yagami Taiji''s contact, and a berserker with black smoke all over his body appeared beside him.


    Yagami Taiji told Matou Kariya because he was afraid that Emiya Kiritsugu would take the opportunity to kill Matou Kariya who was standing carelessly below. As a magician killer, Emiya Kiritsugu was merciless in killing people.


    When seeing the berserker appear beside Matou Kariya, everyone was startled. It is obvious that Yagami Taiji formed an alliance with Matou Kariya.


    A Yagami Taiji is already powerful, what if a berserker is added?


    "Your Excellency, are you a sword soldier?"


    Diarmuid Odi''s face was solemn, and he held a spear in his hand in an offensive posture.


    "I''m not a swordsman! I''m not a follower either!"


    Yagami Taiji said, in fact, Yagami Taiji can open his mouth to admit that he is a swordsman, and then take this opportunity to launch Pinocchio''s nose to attack under the ability of the transparent fruit. According to the luck of the spearman, basically he will Hit.


    Just facing the spearmen, Yagami Taiji disdain to do so. Otherwise, Ni Fu would not have been revealed.


    If you want a yin person, you can combine the transparent fruit and the yin escape ability. There are not too many ways to want a yin person, but this time, Yagami Taiji wants to teach Dilumu a lesson.


    Sending out fighting intent to induce others, treating Yagami Taiji as a follower and making provocative words is completely a stabbing act.


    "Since you want to fight, I''ll accompany you for a while, but then, you have to put on a defensive posture and tense every nerve of yours."


    Said, Yagami Taiji smiled at Diarmuiduo: "A moment of relaxation will kill you!"


    After finishing speaking, Yagami Taiji''s entire figure suddenly disappeared.


    It didn''t disappear because of the ability to use the transparent fruit, but because the speed was too fast for Diarmuid to react.


    on the left!


    Diarmuid''s heart told him that Huang Qiangwei, which must be destroyed in his hand, was in a blocking posture to the left.


    "clang!"


    The turbulent force rushed in, and the block made half of his body numb, and his whole body flew to the right uncontrollably.


    He has an a for Dexterity and a b for Strength. In this collision with Yagami Taiji, Diarmuid estimated in his heart that the speed and strength displayed by Yagami Taiji are completely at the A level, much stronger than A, but not completely incalculable.


    If Yagami Taiji''s speed and strength are completely beyond the point where a reaches ex, Diarmuid''s mind and eye ability will not be effective at all.


    That kind of speed and strength would split him in half the moment the two collided!


    But even so, Diarmuid''s whole body was reduced to a sandbag.


    behind!


    Diarmuid, who was flying in mid-air, told him that Yagami Taiji appeared behind him, and quickly used the red rose in his hand to block, but at the moment Nifu collided with the red rose, the whole person flew upside down again go out.


    There is no way to fight back, absolutely no way to fight back!


    Diarmuid couldn''t land on the ground, and was continuously knocked away by Yagami Taiji in mid-air.


    The treasure in his hand is the kind that is usually enchanted, just like Kurosaki Ichigo''s liberating Zanpakuto, there can no longer be more changes.


    So facing Yagami Taiji, he can''t have more means.


    After flying several times in a row, Diarmuid already knew that Yagami Taiji was far superior to him, and he always showed mercy to him.


    Otherwise, in such a bad state of not being able to land on the ground, he would have been beheaded with a single knife.


    It''s just that he is not dead now, and the situation is not much better.


    After parrying several attacks in a row, Diarmuid was numb all over and had no strength left.


    After mechanically parrying Yagami Taiji''s attack again, Diarmuid fell backwards and flew horizontally, hitting the iron frame behind him straight, and then fell to the ground.


    A white light appeared faintly on Diarmuid''s body, apparently the magician was treating him.


    "I haven''t tried hard yet, you''re falling down!"


    Yagami Taiji stood up with his sword back, looking at Diarmuid who fell on the ground and would not be able to get up for a while.


    As far as durability is concerned, Diarmuid is really weak!


    "This is the end of your pretentiousness!"


    Yagami Taiji added a sentence.


    The spearmen are always lucky. This can also be seen from the fact that Diarmuid just wanted to pretend to be aggressive, but he encountered Yagami Taiji who was able to crush him powerfully.


    Emiya Kiritsugu and Hisau Maiya who were surveying the situation nearby, and Kenneth who was hiding behind were extremely shocked.


    Although I know you are very powerful, do you want to completely crush me like this!


    After all, the opponent is a follower. Playing a close game can surprise them, but Yagami Taiji directly played a crushing strength!


    The only person present who was a little calmer was Kariya Matou. He had a conflict with Taiji Yagami in the Matou house before, and then the power that Taiji Yagami erupted directly destroyed the house. Now the gun is completely abused Bing is also an acceptable and normal phenomenon for him.


    In addition to those present, Tosaka Tokiomi and Kotomine Kirei, who used familiars to monitor the situation here, were also extremely surprised.


    Yagami Taiji has already said that he is not a heroic spirit, but the strength shown is completely super A-level. Is this still a level that humans can reach?


    Tosaka Tokiomi and Kotomine Kirei didn''t understand very much.


    "Tread..."


    The sound of slight footsteps came, Yagami Taiji looked back, and saw Artoria and Alice Vier who had just separated before.


    Seeing the mess all around, the servant with the gun in his hand fell to the ground, Yagami Taiji stood with a knife, Matou Kariya stood next to him, and there was another servant who was covered in black smoke all over his body.


    Apparently, a fierce battle took place here.


    "Did we miss something?"


    Alice Viole asked softly. Arturia stood tightly in front of her, ready to deal with possible attacks at any time.


    You missed my pretense scene!


    Of course, Yagami Taiji would not say these words. Hearing the faint thunder, Yagami Taiji tilted his head and replied with a chuckle: "You guys just missed a little bit of foreplay, but UU Reading is lively The scene, this has just begun!"


    "what?"


    Alice Faier was a little puzzled.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    The wind whistled, the thunder hummed, and with the thunder came an ox cart that fell from the sky.


    The electric lights flickered, the bullock cart moved forward, and the high-intensity current directly drew two black ruts on the ground.


    The one on the bullock cart was Iskandar who was a cavalryman in this Holy Grail War, and the thin young man next to him was Iskandar''s master, Weber, and Velvet.


    The so-called loud bang in the sky, Laozi made his debut, but that''s it.


    "My Conqueror King Iskandar!"


    On the chariot, Iskandar spread his hands and said with a smile: "In this Holy Grail War, I have manifested as a cavalryman!"


    As soon as the emperor opened his mouth, Weber was stunned instantly.


    Once the servant reveals his identity, it is very possible for people to grasp the general ability of his treasure, but the upright emperor directly reported his family from the beginning!


    I want to go back to England...


    Weber bowed his head. He feels very tired. (To be continued.)

 v7 Chapter 14： Uncle policeman, Winky is pretending

    "Heroes summoned by the Holy Grail! Would you like to join me and dedicate the Holy Grail to me?"


    With the end of the self-introduction, Iskandar''s second sentence was to surrender.


    "impossible!"


    Diarmuid held his spear and stood up. At this moment, with the help of the master, he has repaired most of his injuries and regained his combat effectiveness.


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Artoria also replied decisively.


    "The treatment is negotiable."


    Iskandar rubbed his fingers and said seductively to several people.


    "Did you come down from the sky and come here just to say these nonsense?"


    Diarmuid said very unwillingly.


    "This is simply a humiliation to me!"


    Artoria directly expressed her displeasure to Iskandar.


    "Since you have also reported your name, then I will also report my name! I am also a king one by one, the knight king of Britain! It is absolutely impossible to submit to your subordinates!"


    Artoria''s self-reported identity directly surprised everyone. They never thought that the famous King Arthur would be a woman.


    "In that case, let me introduce myself too!"


    Yagami Taiji said: "I am also the king of a country, but in another world, if it is the Holy Grail, I can return to my empire! This is the reason why I must obtain the Holy Grail!"


    Yagami Taiji''s sudden self-introduction caught everyone off guard, the king of another world?


    parallel world?


    Everyone is a little skeptical, even though there are a few heroes who appear above by their side. But hearing that there is another world is no less than ordinary humans seeing aliens.


    But if Yagami Taiji really came from a different world, then his powerful abilities would make sense.


    "Oh?"


    Iskandar is very interested in Yagami Taiji: "What is your world like?"


    "It''s also a spherical world, but in that world, there are more dangerous species that don''t exist in this world!"


    Said, Yagami Taiji revealed to them a little bit about the situation of the empire over there.


    Dangerous species, Teigu. And all the civilizations and eating habits of that world.


    "What a novel world!"


    After listening to Yagami Taiji''s introduction, Iskandar nodded and said in approval.


    "Hmph! There are two rats bearing the title of king today!"


    A ray of light flickered slightly, and Gilgamesh''s figure appeared on the street lamp that was lit on one side.


    "The emperor of another world over there. Are you willing to dedicate your world to this king? If so, this king can allow you to use my Holy Grail!"


    For Gilgamesh, the Holy Grail is his own private property, but it is so interesting to hear Yagami Taiji tell about his world, so Gilgamesh couldn''t help jumping out to see it.


    Tohsaka Tokiomi lightly stroked his head, really, why did you join in the fun...


    "Do you call yourself king too?"


    Iskandar looked at Gilgamesh and said, "But since you claim to be the king, then let''s declare your own name."


    "Want to come up to worship but don''t know my name, what''s the use of living like this!"


    As Gilgamesh spoke, golden ripples appeared one after another behind him, and within the ripples, long swords, long spears, big axes, halberds, broadswords...all of them were powerful treasures.


    To tell the truth, Gilgamesh doesn��t have any positive energy in the fate series. The people who do miscellaneous repairs all day long, whoever confronts Gilgamesh, Gilgamesh will hit whoever, but Gilgamesh Shi''s strength is strong, and basically there are few opponents.


    And this girl flaunts her wealth when she disagrees, showing that I am rich, I have a lot of treasures, I have good taste, and I only need a girlfriend. This kind of person has appeared in the third dimension, and there is nothing wrong with Sicong. There are definitely countless women calling him husband.


    "Like you..."


    "Do not move!"


    Suddenly, the police lights turned on all around, and one after another high-intensity incandescent lamps shone toward this side.


    Subconsciously, Yagami Taiji had already used the transparency ability of the transparent fruit, and the incandescent lights passed through Yagami Taiji''s body, and Yagami Taiji had disappeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    "Gathering crowds to fight with weapons is a serious crime!"


    From far away, the police came over with a loudspeaker, and at the same time, a series of policemen were about to surround them.


    Tohsaka Tokiomi stroked his head, showing a very difficult look. Originally, he planned to call the police, so that the police could form a siege around this place, and the servants could become heroic spirits, but the Master could not be invisible , so that he can know how many masters have appeared here, and who they are.


    But I never expected that Gilgamesh would be so impatient, and jumped out in the middle of the journey.


    A high-intensity light shot directly into Gilgamesh''s face.


    "That guy who climbed on top of the street lamp over there! Come down quickly, the street lamp was trampled by you!"


    A policeman shouted at Gilgamesh with a megaphone.


    It was dark, Gilgamesh''s face was dark.


    From his dark face, Yagami Taiji could see how much anger he suppressed.


    The street lamp under my feet flickered on and off, and finally went out completely with a snap.


    "Miscellaneous repair... Miscellaneous repair..."


    Golden ripples spread all over the sky, and all kinds of weapons appeared behind Gilgamesh. This was definitely the biggest provocation Gilgamesh suffered.


    According to his personality, he would feel humiliated if others stared at him directly, let alone with such a high-intensity light shining on him?


    And also called him the guy standing on the street lamp?


    Miscellaneous cultivators, who gave you guts!


    Golden ripples rose from the sky, and all kinds of treasures appeared in it. Next, Gilgamesh was going to directly tell the police who provoked him to wipe out in one fell swoop!


    What''s happening here?


    The policemen surrounding here were all stunned. For them, it is really ruining the Three Views now. What is going on with this kind of golden ripples and all kinds of luxurious weapons?


    Coincidentally, a fear emerged from the heart.


    "You miscellaneous cultivators, just give it to me..."


    Gilgamesh, who was about to make a declaration with a dark face, suddenly paused.


    "What? Tokiomi, don''t go too far!"


    Accompanied by the dark-faced Gilgamesh uttering such words, the whole person turned into a ball of golden spirits. Disappeared in front of everyone.


    Seeing Gilgamesh disappear, the servants standing beside him also breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Then everyone, we can''t continue talking today, we will meet again!"


    Iskandar laughed loudly in the direction of Yagami Taiji, and then drove the Kamui wheel and flew out into the midair with Weber.


    Thunder roared, lightning flashed, and Iskandar made a gorgeous exit just like when he came.


    At this time, only the transparent Yagami Taiji, the spearman Diarmuid and his master who has been hiding behind him are the only ones present at the scene. Emiya Kiritsugu and Hisau Maiya hiding in the corner, Alice Mayer, Artoria, Matou Kariya and his berserkers under the police lights.


    "Goodbye!"


    Kariya Matou said, and the berserker Lancelot led him directly into the sky, successfully breaking through the encirclement of the police.


    The spearman also jumped to the side, and then left with his Master.


    "Do you need help?" Yagami Taiji with the transparent fruit ability asked Alice Faier and Arturia.


    "unnecessary!"


    Arturia resolutely refused, hugged Alice Feier by the waist, jumped out of the police encirclement with two or three slaps.


    Yagami Taiji chuckled, turned and left, not long after he left, he heard the sound of gunfire from behind, it should be Emiya Kiritsugu and Hisau Maiya who were breaking through.


    The residence of the Tohsaka family.


    After trying so hard to persuade the angry Gilgamesh to come back, he also wasted a command spell, and the relationship he maintained with Gilgamesh also broke down.


    Tohsaka Tokiomi wiped his sweat.


    Although it is a waste of a command spell, it is not a problem for him at all. Since he and Gilgamesh are about to tear each other apart, he doesn''t care so much. Endless Command Spells.


    There were one photo after another on the table, all of which were obtained from the police this evening.


    Emiya Kiritsugu, who was in ambush with a gun, and his female assistant Hisu Maiya, Alice Faier, and Kenneth with a yellow back and a weak-hearted Weber. Matou Kariya who was completely inside the hood.


    Except that Emiya Kiritsugu who was in ambush proved his participation in this Holy Grail War. The four slaves and the master have been identified by him.


    Together with Kotomine Kirei and himself, most people have already appeared in this Holy Grail War. Only the magician group has not shown up yet.


    The only thing Tohsaka Tokiomi regretted was that he was not able to catch one or two magicians with the help of the police.


    "The hypnosis of the police has been done."


    Tohsaka Tokiomi asked Kotomine Kirei. UU Reading www. uukanshu.com


    Get information from the police, and hypnotize the police involved in the round-up, so that they forget what happened, this is exactly what the church is good at.


    For a long time, no news about the Holy Grail War that took place in Fuyuki City was kept secret, and most of them relied on this method of magic hypnosis.


    "It''s done! The hypnosis went well!"


    When Kotomine Kirei said these words, his face was a little weird: "It''s just that they have some things that are too deep in their impressions, so it''s hard to erase them, so I gave them some other hints..."


    "Holy Grail War, the two pieces of news about the magician have not been leaked."


    This was the main concern of Tohsaka Tokiomi.


    "It''s not!"


    Kotomine Kirei said affirmatively: "They just thought they were going to capture the fugitive Emiya Kiritsugu from Fuyuki City."


    Tohsaka Tokiomi let out a long sigh of relief. Afterwards, he handed over all the information on these people to Kotomine Kirei, and said, "Investigate these people carefully. If they can be killed, let the assassins assassinate them..."


    Kotomine Kirei took orders to obtain these materials.


    The night was about to pass, the sky was slightly pale, Tosaka Tokiomi let out a sigh of relief, this night was really long! (To be continued.)

 v7 Chapter 15： Kill the 8 Gods first!

    According to reports from our newspaper, last night the police received an anonymous call to the police, saying that there were smuggling gangs conducting transactions at the pier in Weiyuanchuan. And fight with weapons.


    After receiving the alarm, the police quickly launched operations.


    During the operation, a member of the cultural relics sales group had a bad attitude. He used the term "miscellaneous repair" to insult the police many times. Facing the police''s pursuit, he even climbed on top of a street lamp. The attitude of the rest of the people is good. All are currently in custody.


    After interrogation, it was found that this was a criminal organization headed by Emiya Kiritsugu, and the transaction was agreed at the Miokawa Wharf. Currently, Emiya Kiritsugu is still at large.


    Looking at the news broadcast on the TV, a ray of light flashed, and the entire TV and the wall behind it were directly torn apart.


    In the ruins, a golden sword inserted faintly turned into golden particles and disappeared.


    Gilgamesh''s eyes were gloomy and his face was full of displeasure.


    "Why does the King of Heroes get so angry with these policemen?"


    Kotomine Kirei slowly walked out from the broken wall. Originally, he was going to report something to Tosaka Tokiomi, but the sudden explosion of the wall almost caught him. So come by and check it out.


    "Miscellaneous repair, is it your random hypnosis, let these policemen humiliate the king on TV?"


    When Gilgamesh saw Kotomine Kirei, he didn''t look any kind.


    "I''m very sorry, King of Heroes."


    Kotomine Kirei said to Gilgamesh without any fluctuation: "It is the heroic appearance of the King of Heroes on the street lamp that left a deep impression on people, so I have no choice but to hypnotize the few people who went to the police station to take the blame. One happened to be more compatible with you, so it became like this."


    "Miscellaneous repair!"


    Gilgamesh was still very angry, just pretending to be aggressive, and actually dispatched the police to arrest him? This is a great shame to Gilgamesh.


    What made him even more angry was Tohsaka Tokiomi, who actually used the Command Seal to make himself unable to do anything to ordinary people, so watching these policemen wantonly humiliate him, but there was nothing he could do.


    Glancing around, Gilgamesh saw Kotomine Kirei with an expressionless face, and suddenly said with a smile, "Kotomine Kirei...you don''t seem to know what joy is, do you?"


    This sentence made Kotomine Kirei stunned.


    For a long time, Kotomine Kirei really didn''t know what joy was, even if he got married and had children. I didn''t feel any joy either.


    Even when his wife died in front of him, he just regretted not doing it himself, feeling that kind of death...


    "Come on, follow your own will, let me tell you what happiness is..."


    Gilgamesh looked at Kotomine Kirei and said with interest.


    Fuyuki City, Church.


    Yan Fengli smiled kindly and looked at the magician who was protesting in front of him.


    Kenneth Elmeloy Archibald.


    "This behavior must be stopped!"


    Kenneth said to Kotomine Rizheng very angrily: "The Holy Grail War is a war between magicians and followers. How can a magician do something like call the police! I have already investigated, and it is Tosaka Toki You did all this!"


    "Holy Grail War, each according to his ability!"


    Tosaka Tokiomi''s voice came from the church door, and as Kenneth turned his head, he saw Tosaka Tokiomi''s red clothes, elegant appearance, clean and tidy all over, showing his good self-cultivation.


    Just thinking that Tohsaka Tokiomi would actually call the police, made Kenneth very disdainful.


    "In the Holy Grail War, it is the ownership of the Holy Grail that must be decided, and the Holy Grail is only worthy of the best magician!"


    Kenneth retorted to Tohsaka Tokiomi: "How can we decide who is the best magician if we rely on such a low-level method as calling the police?"


    There was a wind blowing outside the church, and the clouds blocked the sun from time to time, making the inside of the church suddenly sunny, and suddenly everyone was buried in shadows.


    The sun shone on Tohsaka Tokiomi''s face, and then the shadows buried it.


    "It is true that the best magician is the best magician. After all, we only want to reach the root of the Holy Grail. However, the Holy Grail War depends on its own ability. It has never been said that other means cannot be used in the Holy Grail War. "


    For Tohsaka Tokiomi, who was practicing the law, the rules of the Holy Grail War were not rules for him.


    "If it''s the best magician, then a little police harassment shouldn''t pose any threat!"


    This is true. It is simply impossible for the police to catch the magician and his servants. As long as the followers help a little, the magician can easily escape from the encirclement.


    But not being caught is one thing. The police search every day. The hotel where Kenneth stayed was thoroughly investigated by the police yesterday. Kenneth had no choice but to live in a small hotel instead of this star-rated hotel. Want to use this to evade police pursuit.


    But the police chased him tirelessly, and he lived in a small hotel, maybe not for a few days.


    After all, to the outside world, Kenneth is a smuggler on the run. And participated in the fighting at Weiyuanchuan Wharf.


    This time, in the Holy Grail War, Kenneth brought his fianc��e with him, but these two defeats, plus the pikeman''s tear mole, Kenneth always had a feeling that he was going to be green, the whole People are more irritable.


    "I said, I want you to give up this boring method!"


    Kenneth looked at Tohsaka Tokiomi and roared, "Otherwise, the two of us will fight immediately!"


    "Compared to this."


    Tosaka Tokiomi skipped the roaring Kenneth, and looked at Kotomine Risei behind him.


    "As the supervisor of the Holy Grail War, what do you think of Yagami Taiji participating in the Holy Grail War?"


    The Holy Grail War, this is a war between seven magicians and seven servants in order to seize the Holy Grail. Yagami Taiji is not a magician, nor is he a follower, but his identity and position have already shown that he will definitely participate Into this holy grail war.


    The king of another world.


    Returning to another world in order to obtain the Holy Grail. No matter how it sounds, this sounds like a fantasy, but most of these magicians choose to believe it.


    If it didn''t come from a different world, there is no way to explain the power of Yagami Taiji.


    He is not a magician, has no trace of enchantment, is not a dead disciple, a true ancestor, and is completely a human being, but this human being is stronger than they imagined.


    Kotomine Ri knew exactly what Tosaka Tokiomi meant when he said this.


    After learning to use the law, the rules became the weapon in the hands of Tohsaka Tokiomi.


    Tohsaka Tokiomi wanted to use the rules of the Holy Grail War to make some targeted things about Yagami Taiji''s participation.


    "The Holy Grail War is a war between seven magicians and seven servants. Outsiders like Yagami Taiji really shouldn''t be involved."


    Yan Fengli was squinting his eyes and said: "If Yagami Taiji participates again in the next Holy Grail War, then all magicians will give priority to killing Yagami Taiji."


    In the Holy Grail War, only magus and servants can participate, and Kotomine Risei is the one who defies these rules in the Holy Grail War.


    Kotomine Risei formed an alliance with Tosaka Tokiomi early on, and even sent his son Kotomine Kirei to assist in this Holy Grail War. The purpose is for Tohsaka Tokiomi to win the Holy Grail.


    "If anyone can kill Yagami Taiji, then I will reward him with a command spell!"


    Just as Yan Fengli was talking, he rolled up his sleeves, and on one arm, densely packed Command Seals spread upwards.


    Ordinary people only have three Command Seals, but Kotomine Risei also has thirty Command Seals on his arm.


    "This is a command spell that was not used in the previous Holy Grail War. Whoever can eliminate Yagami Taiji will be rewarded with the command spell!"


    Kenneth looked at the Command Seal on Kotomine Rizheng''s arm, with a hint of greed in his eyes.


    If these Command Seals are in his hands, then the Holy Grail War will not be difficult to fight.


    Rationally withdrew his impractical agitation, and Kenneth left, but everything that happened in the church was passed on to the magicians participating in the Holy Grail War through the familiar.


    As long as you kill Yagami Taiji, you can get a command spell!


    Yagami Taiji chuckled. Through the crystal ball, I watched Tohsaka Tokiomi and Kotomine Risei''s duet.


    At this time, Yagami Taiji was in a big castle in the jungle.


    This is the foothold of the Einzbern family in Fuyuki City.


    Yagami Taiji came here at the invitation of Emiya Kiritsugu.


    Emiya Kiritsugu agreed to make this deal with Yagami Taiji.


    Einzbern produced research materials on magic circuits, and UU Reading Yagami Taiji treated Alice Faier and Illya.


    Unlike Tosaka Tokiomi, although Emiya Kiritsugu had a higher preference for the Holy Grail, he also had a higher preference for his family. It''s just usually hidden.


    After hearing Alice Feier say Yagami Taiji can improve Illya''s situation, Emiya Kiritsugu agreed.


    Along the way, Emiya Kiritsugu killed his own father for the happiness of most people. Killing the woman who was like his own mother, but facing his wife and daughter, his heart softened after all.


    Even he has always wanted to ignore the Holy Grail, lead Illya and Alice Faier to live in seclusion, and ignore these things outside.


    "This is all Einzbern''s research on magic circuits!"


    Emiya Kiritsugu took out the materials that had been sorted out a long time ago. In addition to the materials of the magic circuit, there were also the materials of the magic imprint. As long as it was possible to save Irisviel and Illya, Emiya Kiritsugu took all of them. come out.


    "very good!"


    Yagami Taiji looked at the information in front of him, suppressed his excitement and said: "Then Emiya Kiritsugu, I can assure you that no matter whether these materials are useful or not, I will definitely give your wife and daughter a healthy body that can live a hundred years." !"


    Because of the yin and yang escape, Yagami Taiji has such self-confidence. (To be continued.)

 v7 Chapter 16： Magic Circuit, Rescue Iris Mayfair

    Saving the world requires sacrificing one person.


    This was something Emiya Kiritsugu knew.


    I want to be a partner of justice!


    This is the slogan that Emiya Kiritsugu shouted out first, and in this slogan, Emiya Shirou was directly cheated for a lifetime, signed a contract of prostitution with the wheel of suppression, and then worked endlessly...


    But for Emiya Kiritsugu, he didn''t just say this slogan, for so many years, he has been putting it into action.


    If you want to save one party, it means that you must abandon the other party.


    And the one who saves is often the one with the most people. The side that saves more people means that the side with fewer people will be abandoned.


    For so many years, Emiya Kiritsugu was like a precise balance, constantly measuring who should be saved, so he saved more and more people, and his killing skills became better and better.


    Finally, Alice Fair and the whole world were on the balance.


    To save the world, Iris Viel must be sacrificed.


    Since then, Emiya Kiritsugu has been living in hell, the balance in his heart tells him that he must do this, but he himself has been suffering from it all the time.


    It''s just Illya, Emiya Kiritsugu wants her to be safe, happy and healthy for a lifetime. You don''t have to bear the responsibility of the Holy Grail anymore, and you can live happily.


    Because of the involvement of Illya, Emiya Kiritsugu resolutely agreed to this deal.


    Emiya Kiritsugu left this room, leaving the space to Yagami Taiji and Irisviel.


    Yagami Taiji looked through these materials and asked Alice Feier for advice if he didn''t understand something. For this, Alice Feier gave pointers without hesitation.


    Things like magic circuits are already decided at birth. This is a fact recognized by the Clocktower Magic Association.


    With the purity of the magic family''s blood, the magic circuit will gradually increase from generation to generation. At the same time, the magic researched by the family will be passed down from generation to generation through magic engraving.


    Therefore, the longer the family inheritance of the magic family, the more profound and precise the use of magic. This is all common sense.


    However, Einzbern is very knowledgeable about artificial humans, and has created magic circuits on artificial humans at will.


    Just like Alice Faier.


    Yagami Taiji looked at these materials, mainly looking at the structure of the magic circuit, and the connection point of the magic circuit to the nerves.


    Things like magic circuits are somewhat similar to conceptual things. The body structure of a magician is the same as that of ordinary people. The only special thing is these magic circuits in the body. With technology, this cannot be found in humans.


    But fortunately, these research materials of Einzbern have the construction of these magic circuits.


    "The reason why the people of the Einzbern family did not use this method to create a magic circuit for themselves is that the most important thing is that they cannot build a switch for the magic circuit."


    Alice Feier said to Taiji Yagami who was researching the data: "If this switch is not built in the magic circuit, then the life force will be quickly lost and replaced with magic power, and then people will die very quickly."


    "Besides, there is the random construction of magic circuits in the living body, which can easily cause the magic power to run wild, which will lead to various unpredictable consequences."


    These materials are really familiar to Alice Feier who was born in Einzbern.


    Yagami Taiji closed the information in his hand, then closed his eyes slightly, and started to build a magic circuit using Yin Dun''s ability.


    The palm of the hand shone slightly, and the magic circuits began to be constructed one by one. In Alice Faile''s surprised eyes, she saw Taiji Yagami forming a model of the magic circuit in her hand.


    "I think, I probably understand."


    Yagami Taiji said with a smile: "It''s just that some experiments are still needed...a little experiment."


    "Next, I''ll treat you first."


    Saying that, Yagami Taiji once again grasped Irisviel''s wrist.


    Slender, fragile, but this time, Yagami Taiji felt a lot of different things from her.


    Those are not what humans can have, they should be the stuffing of the Einzbern family''s artificial human.


    Yagami Taiji used his mental power to start transforming Alice Faier, transforming these artificial human fillers into normal human muscles, blood vessels, bones, fur...


    Yin Dun can create matter in the void.


    This substance must be a substance that he understands, just like Yagami Taiji does not understand the construction of Zanpakuto, so he cannot create Zanpakuto with Yin Dun''s ability.


    It''s like Uzumaki Naruto doesn''t understand Sharingan, so the eyes given to Hatake Kakashi are just ordinary eyes.


    It is precisely because of this that Yagami Taiji needs to understand the magic circuit, and only after understanding the magic circuit can he create the magic circuit.


    The reason why Yagami Taiji persistently wants the magic circuit is mainly because after having the magic circuit, he can use magic power to understand the basic structure of matter.


    At that time, Yagami Taiji can create most things after touching them with his hands.


    In addition to these, Yagami Taiji can also rely on Yin Dun''s ability to create some high-tech things, and then use magic power as fuel and energy to enhance himself.


    At that time, Yagami Taiji can completely create aircraft and cannons, and bring a high-tech war to people on any plane.


    With the transformation of Yashen Taier''s Yin Dun power and the filling of Yang Dun''s vitality, Alice Faier''s whole person has undergone tremendous changes.


    Although the original Alice Faier was no different from a human on the outside, there were still many things in her body that were not human. At this time, Alice Faier could be said to be completely indistinguishable from a human being.


    Under Yin and Yang escape, Yagami Taiji can freely create life, if it doesn''t feel a little unethical, otherwise, Yagami Taiji can create a perfect artificial human.


    The power of Yin Dun entered into Alice Faier''s brain, accurately found the node of the magic power circuit, and then used the ability of Yin Yang Dun to establish a switch of the magic circuit in Alice Faier''s brain.


    Regarding the switch of the magic circuit, the Alice Faier family has also done a lot of research, and the information is there in detail, but they can''t implant this switch into the artificial human body.


    "All right!"


    Taiji Yagami let go of Iris Viail''s hand, letting her feel her body.


    Lungs, ups and downs breathing.


    Heart, beating vigorously.


    Body, firm and firm.


    For Alice Faier, these were things she had never experienced before, and she was at this time. It has broken away from the limitations of the artificial man of the Einzbern family, and has completely become a human being.


    Tapping her fingers and lightly waving her wrist, Alice Vier excitedly moved all the joints of her body, then turned around the room several times, and then lightly danced the ballet.


    Yagami Taiji sat at the table, admiring Alice Vier''s dance.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Yagami! Oh, it should be Your Majesty Yagami!"


    Alice Faier danced the ballet, and said to Yagami Taiji: "I have never felt this kind of fresh life before. And I can freely control the magic power...it''s really wonderful!"


    "I should also thank you a lot, for finally letting me know the mystery of the magic circuit."


    Yagami Taiji said to Iris Viail.


    "Compared to life, magic circuits are really insignificant."


    Alice Faier said, dancing ballet in the room, fully revealing her own graceful figure, coupled with Alice Faier''s noble temperament, it looks breathtakingly beautiful.


    "Next, what are you going to do? Still want to win the Holy Grail?"


    Yagami Taiji suppressed the throbbing in his heart, and asked Alice Faier.


    Alice Faier paused, then stood on the spot.


    "Although such an answer might offend His Majesty, obtaining the Holy Grail is the sad wish of the Einzbern family, and saving the world is Kiritsugu''s dream."


    "We still have to take the Holy Grail!"


    As she said that, Alice Viole''s eyes were a little sad, she imagined what kind of grief Emiya Kiritsugu would suffer after she died as the Little Holy Grail.


    Although she was the one who died as the Lesser Holy Grail, Alice Vier knew that Emiya Kiritsugu was the one who suffered the most.


    "The Holy Grail doesn''t have what you want."


    Yagami Taiji said straight to the point: "The Holy Grail you are looking for should be the Holy Grail before the third Holy Grail War, but during the third Holy Grail War, a servant named Angola Mainyu was summoned. He died and returned to the Holy Grail. In the process, the Holy Grail has been polluted!"


    After the servants die, they will go into the Holy Grail. When the seven servants die, the Holy Grail will truly be charged and come into the world.


    Alice Feier knew this truth, but a servant like Angola Mainyu polluted the Holy Grail. She didn''t know anything about such a thing. UU reading


    "You mean, the current Holy Grail is..."


    "good."


    Yagami Taiji said: "The current Holy Grail is completely evil in this world. Once it comes, it will bring huge disasters to mankind. Therefore, it is impossible for Emiya Kiritsugu to save the world with the Holy Grail. .��


    The reason why Yagami Taiji gave Alice Violet a spoiler is because he wanted Alice Violet to stop Emiya Kiritsugu from continuing to pursue the Holy Grail. This also indirectly avoided the tragedy of Alice Faier.


    Alice Faier was at a loss, she never thought that the Holy Grail she had been pursuing so hard had changed so much.


    "How do you know these things?"


    Alice Feier asked: "If it is the evil in this world, how will you return to your empire?"


    "Just trust that I won''t lie to you."


    Yagami Taiji said: "If you have time to pursue the Holy Grail, why not think about how to rescue Illya from Einzbern''s castle."


    Regarding these things, Yagami Taiji didn''t want to explain too much.


    "Illya?"


    A maternal brilliance appeared unconsciously on Alice Faier''s face: "I, must let Illya be saved!" (To be continued.)

 v7 Chapter 17： lets play a game

    Kenneth could finally stop running away.


    Borrowing the power of the family, he successfully cleared his case in Fuyuki City. Then he took his fiancee and lived in a star hotel.


    But at this time, Kenneth always had a sense of crisis.


    His fianc��e looked at Diarmuid more and more fieryly.


    This is beyond the eyes of a woman looking at a beautiful man. With such hot eyes, Kenneth always feels that he is going to be green.


    But he had nothing to do about it. Kenneth was engaged to Sola, the daughter of the dean of the Spiritual Ascension Department of the Clock Tower. Originally, this marriage was suspected of being a high-ranking man, so facing Sola, he did not any solution.


    For a long time, Kenneth thought he was rich and handsome, but after coming to Fuyuki, he realized that he was rich and rich. As for the spearmen, they absolutely occupy the point of being handsome.


    This is undoubtedly a crit damage for Kenneth.


    The familiar recalled, and Kenneth received the news from the familiar.


    Yagami Taiji is now with Emiya Kiritsugu and his group.


    This is quite painful, just one Yagami Taiji can completely crush the spearmen, and together with Emiya Kiritsugu''s swordmen, this battle is completely impossible to fight.


    What''s more, Yagami Taiji has joined forces with the host of the berserker, and two of the seven servants are already on Yagami Taiji''s side. Of the remaining four, one wanted to assassinate Tohsaka Tokiomi and rushed to the street, the magician disappeared, the cavalry walked alone, and Tohsaka Tokiomi''s whole body was forced again. Kenneth suddenly felt that this Holy Grail War was very difficult to fight.


    When he turned his head, Kenneth saw that Sola''s eyes were watery and his complexion was a little rosy, staring at Diarmuid just like that...


    I want to go back to England...


    "Need cooperation?"


    In the shadows, an old voice said to Kenneth. Kenneth turned his head and saw the old face and the aging body.


    In the shadows, it''s like trying to survive.


    The three royal families, the contemporary head of the Matou family, Matou Zouyan!


    "I can help you get the Holy Grail, but you have to help me deal with one person."


    Fuyuki City, Einzbern House.


    Yagami Taiji, Emiya Kiritsugu, Matou Kariya, Alice Mayer, and Saber Artoria sat down in a circle.


    "To sum up, the holy grail you want to pursue now is not what you want at all."


    Yagami Taiji said to the four people, but among them, only Emiya Kiritsugu and Arturia have been pursuing the Holy Grail painstakingly.


    Yagami Taiji made it clear that the Holy Grail has been tainted and all wishes will be distorted and then fulfilled in the most malicious form.


    Having said so much, it is more to want Emiya Kiritsugu not to be obsessed with the Holy Grail, and to tell Artoria that the Holy Grail is not feasible.


    If all goes well, Yagami Taiji''s mouth-to-mouth attack can directly make Emiya Kiritsugu''s group exit.


    "How can you, a person from another world, be so clear about this kind of thing?"


    Emiya Kiritsugu asked.


    During these days, he was already exhausted, and he was tortured day and night. To win the Holy Grail, too many people would be saved for it, but he would pay Alice Faile''s life instead.


    If he didn''t obtain the Holy Grail, but lived in seclusion with Alice Vier, then the guilt caused by the fact that most people were not saved would be enough to swallow him whole.


    Emiya Kiritsugu is such a contradictory person who can feel pain in the happiness of others. For Yagami Taiji, it is more like an older middle school student. But for Urobuchi Gen (the author of fatezero), this is a kind of sage thinking.


    I want everyone to smile, so I live a more tragic life than anyone else, an idealist through and through.


    At this moment, after hearing Yagami Taiji''s words, Emiya Kiritsugu only felt that his decision to decide the other end of the balance was just a joke. And because of this joke, I almost sacrificed the most important person.


    That is more important than anyone else, the person who wants to protect even if the world is destroyed.


    "You don''t have to pay attention to how I know it. You just need to know that I didn''t lie to you."


    Yagami Taiji said: "So you don''t have to worry about the Holy Grail, but you should pay attention to your family."


    "If the Holy Grail is really like that."


    Emiya Kiritsugu said coldly: "I must destroy it!"


    Come on, it is impossible for Emiya Kiritsugu to just give up the Holy Grail casually.


    Yagami Taiji turned his head and caught a glimpse of Artoria''s head lowered, a little at a loss.


    As the famous King of Knights, Artoria''s long-cherished wish is to obtain the Holy Grail, and then go back to the past to give up her identity as King of Knights.


    She thought that if she hadn''t drawn the sword herself, Britain would not have perished due to her own reasons, and she attributed all the faults to herself.


    For her, the Holy Grail is the hope that she can redeem her mistakes.


    "saber."


    Yagami Taiji called softly.


    Artoria raised her head and looked at Yagami Taiji seriously.


    "yours��"


    "There is an enemy attack!"


    Alice Vier clutched her chest, feeling the beating of her magic circuit.


    She connected the enchantment with her own magic circuit, and once there was a fluctuation in the enchantment, Alice Faile would be aware of it immediately.


    At this time, her magic circuit was beating very violently. Obviously, the enemy who invaded this time is a formidable enemy with extremely high magic power!


    Alice Feier bluffed her hands, and the magic power flowed through the magic circuit to the crystal ball in front of her.


    With the flow of magic power, the figure that invaded the house of Einzbern appeared on the crystal ball.


    The visitor was dressed in black, and his whole body was filled with an unclean aura. He is tall and stooped, and his two eyes are reflected, all of which are malicious.


    "Is this person a follower?"


    Matou Kariya looked at the visitor, frowned and asked.


    "good!"


    Saber said: "Servant, caster. Alice and I have met him before, it seems that he mistook me, and we had conflicts."


    In the crystal ball, the caster''s figure continued to move forward, followed by children one after another, each child was about seven or eight years old, with dull eyes, like walking dead.


    Obviously, these children were controlled by caster magic.


    Outside the Einzbern Castle, there is a primeval forest stretching for dozens of kilometers. Inside this forest, there are layers of phantom arrays, and ordinary people can''t get inside. Only magicians and very few people by chance can enter and see the castle of Einzbern.


    But Caster can be said to be the one with the highest magic attainment in this Holy Grail War, layers of phantom arrays can''t stop him at all.


    "Where is the current caster?"


    Saber was very restless. And the reason for her restlessness was the students following behind the caster.


    It''s a hostage, it must be!


    Saber can''t tolerate such cruelty to children in front of her.


    "He is now two kilometers northwest of the castle."


    Alice Faier said: "If he advances a bit, I can use the barrier to attack him!"


    Caster didn''t move forward. According to his magic attainments, he naturally saw the reality of this enchantment. He wandered back and forth outside the barrier.


    He is luring the enemy!


    Caster raised his head suddenly, and his two big eyes and his ugly face completely appeared on the crystal ball.


    He discovered Alice Vier''s surveillance. In fact, Alice Vier''s surveillance magic was indeed like a child''s magic trick to him, and it was easily seen through.


    "Beautiful holy virgin, I came here to meet you!"


    Caster said to the crystal ball respectfully.


    Artoria and Joan of Arc, for the caster who is in the advanced stage of prosopagnosia, it is really foolish to distinguish between them.


    Yagami Taiji got up from the room, turned and walked out.


    Alice Faier still couldn''t make up her mind, if she let Saber go out and fight alone, she wouldn''t be able to give Saber any support.


    "Don''t you want to see me?"


    Caster looked a little depressed: "Then I have nothing to do."


    As he spoke, he snapped his fingers. The children who were following the caster seemed to wake up from a nightmare, looking at everything around them in surprise.


    "Then let''s play a game."


    Caster said viciously: "I will count from 1 to 100. During this process, you people should run away!"


    The children were still a little confused about the situation in front of them, and looked at everything around them blankly.


    "If you are caught up by me!"


    As Caster said, he grabbed the child beside him with his big hand.


    Fingers are sharp. His eyes were ferocious.


    "stop!"


    Saber stood up angrily, and shouted at the crystal ball.


    The next moment, blood sprayed everywhere.


    The child did not die, on the contrary, the severed hand of the caster fell from the sky. UU Reading


    Yagami Tai''s hands swung back and forth smoothly, and the light of the moonlight knife formed a circle of bright white light.


    "I was caught up by you. So what?"


    Yagami Taiji chuckled at Caster.


    After pushing the door to go out, Yagami Taiji rushed over here quickly, Alice Vier would hesitate, but Yagami Taiji would not.


    When he saw Caster, Yagami Taiji was ready to kill him with his sword.


    Children in Fuyuki City were killed during this time. It''s all caused by the caster and his master.


    For children, Yagami Taiji will never spare him.


    Caster stared, watching Yagami Taiji waving the reverse brush, spinning it round and round in his hand.


    "Let''s play a game together."


    Yagami Taiji said to the caster: "Now, you run, I will chase, if you catch up with me, you will slash and see where you can die."


    Caster grinned fiercely. The treasure in his hand glowed faintly.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The enchantment fluctuated violently again. Another wave of attacks on Einzbern Castle came. (To be continued.)

 v7 Chapter 18： Me and the Holy Virgin **** in the sheets!

    It was the spearmen and Kenneth who attacked Einzbern Castle. Apart from Lancer and Kenneth, there was Matou Zouken whose whole body was covered by a black hood.


    The figures of the three people appeared in Alice Faile''s crystal ball.


    "Berserker, let''s fight!"


    When Matou Kariya saw the figure of Matou Zouyan, he knew his target, and at the same time felt his heart beating rapidly, and there was a bug inside.


    This is what Matou Zouken has done in his body long ago.


    The figure of the berserker flickered, attacking Matou Zouken who broke into the barrier.


    At this time, Kariya Matou has formed an alliance with Kiritsugu Emiya under the lead of Yagami Taiji, and the castle of Einzbern can also be said to be the place where he hides from Zouken Matou.


    If Matou Zouyan dared to come over, Matou Kariya would dare to attack him.


    Knights don''t die with bare hands!


    When the berserker Lancelot jumped out, he picked up a weapon at random, and with the blessing of magic power, he hit Matou Zouken.


    "Clang clang!"


    The spearmen shot and blocked Lancelot''s attack again and again.


    In terms of attributes alone, the measurements of the Berserker are much higher than that of the Lancer. This is not because the Lancer is too weak. A large part of the reason is that the magic power of Sola, the demon provider, is not in continuous supply. .


    But even if the attributes of the Berserker are higher than that of the Lancer, they have always encountered restraint when facing the Lancer.


    Diarmuid Odina is a subordinate of a monarch, but because of his mole of tears, he attracts the fiancee of that monarch, and the two lead to a love tragedy.


    This story is generally considered to be the prototype of the story of Lancelot and King Arthur''s Queen.


    It is precisely because of this compatibility that Lancelot can''t do anything to Diarmuid.


    And the demon-breaking red rose in Diarmuid''s hands has the characteristics of destroying demons. Like Lancelot''s weapon strengthened by using the skill of knights not dying with bare hands, after Diarmuid has attacked a few times, this weapon is almost useless up.


    Jiantong Zouyan laughed loudly, and Kenneth and the two skipped over the spearmen and berserkers, and continued towards the castle.


    Artoria''s body was shining brightly, and she was already wearing a blue skirt armor, holding the invisible sword tightly in her hand, ready to go out to fight.


    "saber!"


    Alice Faile suddenly shouted: "Wait a minute!"


    While speaking, magic power gushed out from his hand, and another scene appeared on the crystal ball.


    Two more intruders came at the edge of the barrier.


    Kotomine Kirei! assassin!


    The two people formed a straight line and flew towards the castle.


    "saber!"


    Alice Feier said: "Your mission is to stop that assassin and Kotomine Kirei!"


    Saber stared at Alice Vier seriously, then jumped out from the window sill, facing the assassin.


    At this moment, there are only Emiya Kiritsugu, Matou Kariya, Alice Maya, and Hisau Maiya in the castle!


    The one who is about to enter the castle is Zouken Matou, Kenneth!


    North of Einzbern Castle.


    This area is full of dense virgin forests. Ordinary people don''t know the illusion traps in this forest, but magicians know that this is the territory of Einzbern.


    Therefore, this forest is also called **Inzbern Forest.


    At this time, wild laughter was being heard in the forest.


    The laughter came from Caster.


    "Do you really think that magicians are a dish for swordsmen?"


    Amidst the laughter, Caster opened the book that he had been holding in his hand. Although one hand was broken, it didn''t affect him at all.


    Yagami Taiji twitched against the blow, ready to rush directly to deal with the caster, he didn''t want to wait until the caster released his skills, making the good situation difficult.


    "Don''t you want to save these children?"


    Caster said quietly to Yagami Taiji: "Didn''t you rest? They are almost eaten up!"


    Yagami Taiji turned his head to look at the children on the side, each of them looked pained and could not speak. From the mouths and noses of several children, Yagami Taiji faintly saw insects and long snakes swimming in their bodies.


    It was similar to the engraving worm swimming in Matou Kariya''s body, but even more miserable than Matou Kariya!


    Caster never thought of giving these children a way to live. From the beginning, he planned to use these long snakes, and the worms would eat up these children.


    They even use these children to set traps. If someone rescues these children at close range, these long snakes and insects will attack people.


    Yin escape! Ever changing! Cross Tail!


    Yagami Taiji stretched out one hand, and his Yin Dun ability created countless silk threads, stabbing at the children''s bodies.


    When cutting the world of the red pupil, Yagami Taiji used to do a lot of things with the Teigu cross tail, and he is very familiar with the characteristics of the cross tail. The cross tail created at this time has no boundary and broken lines. Other than that, there is not much difference.


    After these silk threads pierced into the children''s bodies, they began to attack the insects and long snakes inside, and at the same time, with the power of Yang Dun, they repaired the children''s bodies.


    As the bugs and snakes were killed, and then pulled out of the body through the silk thread, the power of Yang Dun restored these children to a healthy state in a blink of an eye.


    It''s just that their hearts were obviously hurt a lot, and they were all pale and demented. These can only wait until the caster is defeated, and use magic to erase their memories of this period to restore their hearts.


    "caster!"


    Yagami Taiji''s eyes were gloomy: "I won''t let you die cleanly! Absolutely not!"


    "Jie Jie!"


    Caster didn''t care about Yagami Taiji''s threat.


    "Then, let''s see who dies first!"


    At this moment, Caster had already completed his spell, and the book in his hand emitted a dim light, and in this light, everything became unreal.


    The roar of monsters came from all around.


    Yagami Taiji looked back, and groups of monsters were summoned from another world. Sharp teeth, huge body, fierce eyes, besides this kind of beast, there are also all kinds of tentacle-type beasts. Facing Yagami Taiji and the surrounding children, they formed circle after circle of encirclement.


    "O Yagami Taiji, the emperor of another world!"


    Caster said to Yagami Taiji as if reciting a mantra: "I''m here to pay homage to the Holy Maiden, if the Holy Maiden is allowed to come out and allow me to visit, you and these children can live!"


    "Otherwise, even if you can survive, these children may not be sure!"


    Yagami Taiji looked around, and all he could see were the traces of these otherworldly beasts, except that there was a slightly larger open space around him.


    This is the encirclement formed by the beasts.


    "Two o''clock."


    Yagami Taiji stretched out two fingers, and said to the caster: "First, all unfavorable situations in the world are due to the lack of ability of the parties involved. I will survive, and these children will survive!"


    "Second point, I''ve had **** with your holy virgin a long time ago!"


    "what?"


    Caster''s eyes widened even wider, but then, he suffered a penetrating attack on his forehead!


    You and your holy virgin have long been husband and wife, this sentence is of course a lie. Caster''s virgin Joan of Arc, Yagami Taiji knows that she looks a bit like Saber, and her **** are a circle bigger than Saber, but she doesn''t know much about it.


    Pinocchio''s characteristic, the nose will become longer if you tell a lie, and this elongated nose is hidden by the transparent fruit, which can be said to be an invisible murderer.


    This kind of attack ability is naturally unstoppable with the caster''s body, the head is directly pierced through!


    For him, people like Caster can use any means.


    As soon as the caster lay down, the monster next to him ran away in an instant, and rushed towards Yagami Taiji.


    Yagami Taiji raised his foot and lightly stepped on the ground.


    Yin escape, iron thorn!


    After Yagami Taiji stepped on the ground, sharp barbs began to protrude from around the encirclement, and the monsters rushing forward were directly strung together and pushed into the sky.


    "My clean love!"


    Caster''s voice came from behind the monster: "You bastard, you have spoiled my noble, pure and beautiful love!"


    As he said that, Caster stood up again, and the human skin book in his hand emitted light again, and endless monsters appeared in it.


    The penetrating head injury didn''t seem to be a big deal to Caster, the light from the book quickly repaired his injury.


    With a slight slant, Yagami Taiji swung forward, and a wide vacuum blade was formed instantly, and the beast that was rushing towards him was directly chopped into two pieces.


    It''s just that after this wave of beasts, another wave of even bigger beasts followed.


    Cut endlessly, kill endlessly. And because of the children around him, Yagami Taiji didn''t dare to attack the caster boldly.


    "Fall down! Reverse brush!"


    Backbrush exuded a strange light, and then the whole thing changed a lot.


    Caster was stunned for a moment, seeing that everything around him had undergone tremendous changes.


    The most conspicuous is upside down.


    In this dazed kung fu, Yagami Taiji slashed at the caster with the light of the saber in his hand.


    Perhaps because of the sixth sense in his heart, Caster raised the magic book in his hand at the critical moment, blocking this attack.


    "tear!"


    The magic guide book was directly split in half by Yagami Taiji, and at the same time, a deep bone wound was drawn on Caster''s body.


    "You... guy..."


    Caster opened his mouth to say something, Yagami Taiji slashed down again.


    This knife cut empty.


    Caster disappeared suddenly.


    Yagami Taiji was taken aback for a moment, and immediately understood what was going on.


    Command spell, the Master has saved the caster with the command spell.


    The so-called command spell can compel the servant to do things, and at the same time, no matter how far away, he can summon the servant to his side.


    The host of the caster obviously took advantage of this and rescued the caster.


    "boom!"


    The earth shook, and a bright light flashed across the sky.


    This is the sword of King Arthur''s oath of victory! (To be continued.)

 v7 Chapter 19： My kings life is brilliant and brilliant!

    Those who can force Saber to use the sword of vowed victory will naturally not take it easy.


    The Sword of Vowed Victory, an anti-army Noble Phantasm of A rank.


    Moreover, it is a weapon made by gods, so its power is definitely weaker than the Deviant Sword.


    The main reason is that when the Deviation Sword is swung, it has the ability to break space. This is something that the Sword of Oath of Victory does not have. It is precisely because of this that the level of the Deviation Sword is rated as ex.


    It was Hassan the Assassin and his Master, Kotomine Kirei, who forced Artoria to use the Sword of Promised Victory.


    Hassan possesses the ability to divide his multiple personalities, thus forming clones one after another. It is these clones that haunt Artoria. That''s why Artoria used the Sword of Promised Victory.


    After a sword. The Einzbern Forest has cleared a large area, and the assassin who was entangled with Artoria has long since disappeared. Speaking of Mine Kirei, he was nowhere to be found.


    "call!"


    Artoria suddenly felt a strong wind coming from behind, and quickly dodged to the side, only to see the berserker holding a long sword and slashing at the position where she was standing before.


    "Berserker!"


    Artoria frowned and said, "We are in an alliance! Are you trying to unilaterally tear up the alliance?"


    The Berserker couldn''t speak, and when he was summoned, he had already been blinded.


    The reason why he attacked Artoria was because he wanted to die under Artoria''s sword. In order to complete his atonement.


    Lancelot attributed all the guilt to himself. It was his act of snatching the princess that brought the empire to its end.


    Since then, this sense of guilt has gnawed at his heart day and night, and only King Arthur''s punishment can free him.


    The long sword swept across, and Lancelot attacked Artoria.


    In this regard, Artoria can only parry.


    Einzbern Castle.


    A series of explosions sounded, and Emiya Kiritsugu''s series of gun shots were all blocked by Kenneth''s magic dress, Moon Spirit Essence.


    The so-called magic dress. It is the auxiliary tool used by magicians in battle. It is basically divided into two types. One is to supplement one''s own magic power during battle, and the other is to have pre-set abilities that can use additional magic power. the power of.


    Kenneth''s magic dress, the moon spirit marrow liquid, belongs to the latter kind.


    Automatic attack, automatic search, automatic defense.


    The attack mainly relies on the whip-like cutting, and the detection of the enemy mainly relies on thermal induction and air fluctuations. The defense is to form a series of membrane defenses or columnar defenses.


    In addition, this magic dress can also be transformed into various forms to assist the owner to move.


    At this time, Kenneth relied on his magic dress to force Emiya Kiritsugu to flee everywhere.


    "Inherent time control! Double acceleration!"


    Emiya Kiritsugu borrowed the power of the inherent barrier to gain double the acceleration of time, thereby gaining faster skills to avoid another whiplash from the Moon Spirit Essence Liquid.


    Bullets loaded in hand.


    Emiya Kiritsugu watched Kenneth take another step closer with cold eyes.


    Among the bullets loaded this time, there was a special bullet, which belonged to Emiya Kiritsugu''s magic dress.


    Origin bomb.


    The release of magic requires a smooth magic circuit and connections one after another, and these connections are like silk threads.


    The function of the origin bomb is to break all these threads, and then twist and combine them at will.


    For magicians, this can be said to be a killer feature. The higher the level of magic practice, the greater the magic power released, and the most damage to such a person.


    Emiya Kiritsugu has lured the enemy twice before, and next, he will use the Origin Bullet to send Kenneth on the road!


    Einzbern Forest.


    Matou Kariya desperately fled to the depths of the forest, followed by Matou Zouyan in hot pursuit.


    "The berserkers are fighting the spearmen! I need to stall for a while!"


    Matou Kariya thought, and continued to run forward.


    "Ahem!"


    A fishy fever suddenly gushed out of his throat, and Matou Kariya coughed twice uncontrollably, and a big mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Because of this, the pace slowed down.


    "Kariya, you can''t resist me!"


    Matou Zouken said with a chuckle.


    Matou Kariya stretched out one hand, wanting to summon the berserker, but found that he couldn''t open his mouth no matter what.


    Already, imprisoned.


    "Don''t worry, Kariya!"


    Matou Zouken laughed and said: "I don''t want to kill you, although you are my son, I really feel happy watching you suffer... But next, I will borrow your body , you will live well and watch all this happen..."


    While speaking, Matou Zouyan had already turned into a mass of black flying insects, facing Matou Kariya''s nostrils, ears, and got inside his mouth.


    Amid Matou Kariya''s screams, his eyes had turned gray.


    The control of his whole person has fallen into Matou Zouken''s grasp. Just one thing, Matou Kariya is still awake, he can see all the movement outside, but he can''t make any response.


    The engraving worm wandered back and forth in the body, and then, the Matou family''s magic engraving finally appeared on Matou Kariya''s wrist.


    With this magic engraving, Matou Kariya can accurately release the Matou family''s magic, coupled with the huge magic power of Matou Zouyan, his overall strength has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    Einzbern Forest.


    Saber and the berserker were fighting fiercely, but the more the swords collided, the more restless Saber became.


    Finally, after another sword collision, Saber jumped backwards.


    "Are you... my knight?"


    The knight Arturia was referring to was naturally her Knights of the Round Table.


    It''s just that Lancelot, who has been blinded by the turbidity, can''t answer at all. He can only roar unconsciously and attack forward.


    Only by dying under the sword of King Arthur can he truly be freed.


    "It''s my knight! But you hate me so much..."


    Artoria has no intention of fighting anymore, she just subconsciously blocks, and the whole person is already at a disadvantage.


    "It''s really my fault! I made all this happen..."


    The protagonists of the second dimension don''t have the spirit of throwing blame at all, and they know how to take responsibility on themselves all day long.


    "clang!"


    The reverse blow blocked the berserker''s attack again, and at the same time, with a sudden jerk, the berserker flew over.


    "Distracted during battle, this is not the style of a knight king."


    Yagami Taiji said to Saber: "Can''t you see that your knight is begging to die by your hands?"


    Saber raised her head in surprise, and looked at Yagami Taiji.


    Ni Fu once again blocked the attack of the berserker, Yagami Taiji wiped the face of the berserker with his hand, but there was no movement, the true face of the berserker had appeared in front of Saber.


    He has a face that women are jealous of, and he has the character of a knight, noble and stalwart.


    He is the most perfect knight of the round table.


    In people''s mouths, he is mostly used as a title, because people disdain his reputation.


    Lancelot.


    It was the uncleanness of him and the princess that made the country decline.


    For people in that country, they never knew the fact that their king was a woman. So she didn''t know that Guinevere was just a victim of a political marriage.


    For a long time, he didn''t feel any resentment towards King Arthur. Lancelot was not a despicable person.


    If Lancelot had been a despicable person, perhaps he wouldn''t have become such a crazy follower.


    If he''s a mean guy, he can take the princess and hide himself, but he''s a virtuous knight of the lake.


    He wouldn''t be a berserker if he hated King Arthur, but he never did.


    King Arthur put a stop to that era of suffering. She valued faith and was not influenced by personal feelings. She never made any mistakes in her life.


    Even if it was sword-to-blade confrontation, there was never a word of blame against him.


    She is a perfect king.


    But it was also because of her perfection that Lancelot fell into infinite remorse. Entering the grave with such remorse, and then endlessly searching for self-salvation. In the end, he became the appearance of the berserker in front of him.


    "saber!"


    Yagami Taiji said to Artoria: "Your life is brilliant, no one can do better than you!"


    While speaking, Yagami Taiji blocked Lancelot''s attack again.


    "Don''t you understand? What he hopes to meet is your anger and sanctions! Only in this way can he be freed from endless regrets!"


    "Do not make jokes!"


    Saber said abruptly: "He has never made any mistakes. All along, I have been the one who made mistakes!"


    "It was me who concealed my gender, and UU Reading caused all this to happen! Guinevere and his love affair I agree with from the bottom of my heart..."


    "Clang clang!"


    Yagami Taiji''s Ni Fu and Lancelot''s long sword are still constantly colliding. There is no need for Yagami Taiji to talk about it anymore. He only knows a little about what happened that year from the anime. It is Artoria who really understands the inside story.


    "I deny his crimes, not to humiliate him, but as a noble knight, he has no crimes in himself, it is all my fault, I caused all this to happen... I should never have Draw that sword!"


    Arturia said excitedly.


    "hiss!"


    Lancelot suddenly swept Yagami Taiji''s blade with his body, and ran towards the excited Saber. The chest was facing Saber''s sword tip.


    At this moment, Lancelot regained his sobriety because Kariya Matou, who had made the contract with him, suddenly had a huge change, which made the contract invalid for such a moment.


    And at the moment when the contract expired, he was free and chose to die under the sword of King Arthur.


    The sword of vowed victory pierced through the chest.


    There was finally a smile on the corner of Lancelot''s mouth. (To be continued.)

 v7 Chapter 20： The Adventures of Rin Tohsaka

    "You are, the most qualified king!"


    Lancelot said to Artoria: "Your life has been splendid, noble and clean, and you have never made any mistakes!"


    "No, my best friend, it''s all because of me..."


    "There is no need to deny my guilt, this is an insult to me."


    "Please don''t say that, I don''t want to insult you, I don''t want to lose you, that''s why I sincerely deny your guilt, you are not wrong..."


    When Artoria spoke, Lancelot''s whole body had already begun to slowly disappear.


    "I fell down on the king''s chest... I really look like a loyal knight..."


    Lancelot said sarcastically. After finishing speaking, the whole person has turned into a shiny spot, completely disappearing in front of Artoria''s eyes.


    You are not like, you are!


    Arturia opened her mouth, but she didn''t say anything like that, and fell to her knees powerlessly.


    what should I do? Should I make amends to this dead knight, I want to take the Holy Grail? But isn''t the Holy Grail already...


    "what��"


    Artoria screamed angrily, like a wounded lion.


    Yagami Taiji stepped forward slowly, putting a hand on Artoria''s shoulder as a sign of comfort.


    "I have to make it up to them! I have to ask for the power of the Holy Grail to save everything..."


    Artoria said painfully: "Please, tell me that the Holy Grail has not been polluted... The Holy Grail is still the universal wishing machine."


    "Your entanglement and pain are the greatest insult to your dead knight!"


    Yagami Taiji squatted down, was at the same level as Artoria, and looked straight into her eyes: "They fought all their lives and gave their lives for your glory. They obliterated themselves and wasted years, all for your glory !"


    "But even if they have paid so much... my country... is dead!"


    Arturia''s eyes were full of sadness and despair.


    The knights risked their lives one by one, and the warriors were not afraid of death. In the end, the country perished, which must be because she was not qualified as a monarch.


    "this is not your fault."


    Yagami Taiji put a hand on Saber''s face lightly, and said with some pity: "No one is more suitable to be the monarch of Britain than you. Your life has no stains."


    Einzbern Castle.


    Kenneth was lying on the ground with a distorted face, and all the magic circuits on his body had been distorted and destroyed.


    Emiya Kiritsugu closed his gun and stood, switching bullets in his hand.


    Origin bullet, only one shot can directly beat Kenneth into this appearance.


    The gun is aimed and the bullet is loaded.


    "Boom!"


    A bullet spewed flames at Kenneth.


    Emiya Kiritsugu had never had the habit of saving his life for his opponents.


    "clang!"


    A spear flew over from the window sill, blocking Emiya Kiritsugu''s bullet.


    Afterwards, the gunman stood in front of Kenneth.


    Without the obstruction of the berserkers, he rushed over to the castle immediately, and happened to save Kenneth.


    "Kill him! Kill him!"


    Kenneth opened his lips tremblingly, and shouted at the spearman.


    "Obey!"


    The spear spun, aimed at Emiya Kiritsugu''s chest and was about to stab it.


    Emiya Kiritsugu clenched his right hand, ready to summon Saber to resist.


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    A series of gunshots sounded, and the bullets shot at Kenneth.


    At this time, Emiya Kiritsugu and Kenneth were in the corridor, when the spearmen attacked Emiya Kiritsugu, at the other end of the corridor, Hisu Maiya started shooting with a gun.


    The spearman retreated, turned around, swung his spear, and blocked all the bullets fired at Kenneth.


    Inherent time control, triple acceleration!


    Time was slowed down by Emiya Kiritsugu, his hands were extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, he had completed a dazzling change of bullets.


    The gun was pointed at Kenneth.


    There was silence in the corridor, forming a confrontational situation.


    Emiya Kiritsugu and Hisau Maiya were standing on both sides of the corridor, each holding a gun. In the middle of the hallway are the spearmen guarding the wounded Kenneth.


    No matter who the gunmen attacked, it was inevitable that someone would shoot Kenneth from behind.


    "never mind!"


    Diarmuid put his gun away and stood up: "There is no result today. When we meet again next time, I will definitely kill you!"


    Saying that, Diarmuid picked up Kenneth and jumped out of the window, leaving here.


    Emiya Kiritsugu and Hisau Maiya did not stop them.


    Einzbern Forest.


    Matou Kariya... Now it should be Matou Zouken looking at the Command Seal on his wrist, extremely annoyed.


    Matou''s house was destroyed by Yagami Taiji, and all the insects were wiped out. Matou Zouken no longer has the means to extend his life.


    It is also because of this that he wants to use Matou Kariya''s identity to seize the Holy Grail, and obtain the method of immortality in the Holy Grail.


    But just after possessing the body, the Command Seal is useless!


    Obviously, this is because the Berserker rushed to the street.


    Even if Jiantong Zouyan lived for five hundred years, he couldn''t help but want to burst out a series of dirty words at this moment. This **** is completely cheating.


    But it''s okay now, there is still the Command Seal in his hand, as long as the master dies and the servant who is about to disappear, Matou Zouken can still fight for a turnaround.


    With this in mind, Matou Zouken disappeared into the Einzbern Forest.


    Yagami Taiji and Saber returned to Einzbern''s castle.


    Saber had already adjusted her emotions, and did not show her sad side to Emiya Kiritsugu and the others.


    A tragic confrontation in the Holy Grail War came to an end.


    In this battle, Yagami Taiji slashed the caster, and Emiya Kiritsugu abolished Kenneth. Artoria killed the assassin.


    But the alliance here also paid a price. Kariya Matou disappeared and the berserker died. It is equivalent to a pair of master and slave being eliminated.


    After this battle, two of the seven servants died directly, and now the only remaining servants are cavalry Iskandar, archers, and Gilgamesh. Swordsman, Arturia. Magician, Bluebeard. Lancer Diarmuid.


    But although the spearman Diarmuid is still fine, his master Kenneth is basically on the street.


    After being hit by Emiya Kiritsugu''s origin bullet, most of his magic circuits will be invalidated. As a master, Kenneth can''t make any big waves in this Holy Grail War.


    "I''m going back to Germany!"


    The few people had just sat down when Emiya Kiritsugu said something surprising.


    Alice Maya, Hisu Maiya looked at Emiya Kiritsugu in surprise, not knowing why he made such a decision suddenly.


    "I''m going to bring Illya here!"


    Emiya Kiritsugu said seriously: "After today''s battle, the Holy Grail War will become more and more cruel. It''s hard to say what will happen in the future. The most important thing for me right now is in this struggle." In, to protect the people around me."


    Yagami Taiji understands Emiya Kiritsugu''s thoughts, and with the development of the Holy Grail War, and Yagami Taiji is the priority target of the magicians to eradicate, it is very likely that accidents will happen accidentally somewhere.


    In addition, Yagami Taiji is also yearning for the Holy Grail. Although he said that the Holy Grail is the evil of this world, Yagami Taiji must be able to use the power of the Holy Grail to return to his previous world, which is also true.


    If Yagami Taiji returns to his world, at that time, no one will be able to save Illya.


    So Emiya Kiritsugu had to let Yagami Taiji heal Illya before the Holy Grail came.


    For Emiya Kiritsugu''s decision, Alice Faile supported it from the bottom of her heart. As Emiya Kiritsugu''s tool, Hisau Maiya naturally wouldn''t say much.


    In the end, Emiya Kiritsugu and Hisau Maiya boarded the plane to Germany.


    Artoria and Alice Faier stayed in Fuyuki City, with self-protection as the first task. At the same time, it monitors the progress of the Holy Grail War in Fuyuki City. Please Yagami Taiji take care of Iris Mayfair.


    Taiji Yagami also took advantage of the opportunity to stay in the castle of Einzbern. The main reason was that Taiji Yagami still had a lot of doubts about the practice of magic, and Alice Faier was a very good teacher.


    The Fourth Holy Grail War took place in 1990, but at this time Japan had already built the Internet.


    Yagami Taiji was on the Internet and received a message.


    A message from Tohsaka Sakura.


    When Yagami Taiji took Tohsaka Rin and Tohsaka Sakura to go abroad together, Yagami Taiji also taught these two little girls how to use the Internet.


    Tohsaka Sakura contacted Yagami Taiji through the Internet.


    The general content of the information is that I saw the information left by Tohsaka Rin on the desk.


    Tohsaka Rin Because there are reports of children missing all day long in Fuyuki City recently, UU reading www.uukanshu. com, so I was worried about my friend, so I got on the train in Fuyuki City in private, and came to Fuyuki City.


    Yagami Taiji sent a message.


    Unexpectedly, within a short while, Tohsaka Sakura sent the message.


    In the message that Tohsaka Sakura sent again, there was no concealment of her small emotions towards her father.


    After cutting off the communication with Tohsaka Sakura, Yagami Taiji rubbed his temples.


    This Tohsaka Rin is really not worrying. Did he run to Fuyuki City overnight at such a late hour to play a big adventure? In Fuyuki City, there is a magician and his host who catch children every night.


    Yagami Taiji once squatted to guard them for two days, but the magician was very cunning, and Yagami Taiji did not squat to see any results.


    Pushing open the door, looking at the vast Einzbern Forest, Yagami Taiji opened his hand slightly, and began to use Yin Dun ability.


    Yin Dun can create matter in the void. As long as Yagami Taiji understands these substances.


    Under Yagami Taiji''s Yin Dun ability, a motorcycle was quickly created.


    The magic circuit lights up, magic power gushes out, and replaces fuel with magic power. The motorcycle starts instantly. Drive towards Fuyuki City, which is lit up with neon lights. (To be continued.)

 v7 Chapter 21： Horse Monkey Shochu Tohsaka Rin

    With Yagami Taiji''s in-depth understanding of Yin-Yang Dun, Yagami Taiji feels more and more that this is a magical skill.


    I will not go into details about the life energy of Yang Dun. The fact that Yin Dun can create matter in the void alone makes Yagami Taiji feel its power more and more.


    As long as he can understand the structure of matter, he can use Yin Dun''s ability to create such things.


    After Yagami Taiji possesses magic power, using magic power, he can analyze the composition of matter in a short period of time, and then use the ability of Yin Dun to create it.


    For example, Kenneth��s magic dress, Moon Spirit Essence, Yagami Taiji got a drop of Moon Essence Essence scattered in Einzbern Castle, and with the analysis of the magic power, he can now use the ability of Yin Dun anytime and anywhere , to create such a magic dress.


    It''s just that Yin Dun''s ability has a limitation, that is, it cannot create mysterious things that cannot be analyzed clearly.


    Just like Zanpakuto Nifu, Yagami Taiji has no way to use magic power to analyze its structure.


    "Buzz..."


    The motorcycle hummed and drove fast in the dark night.


    If mana is used as fuel, the kinetic energy generated is several times that of gasoline, but if mana is burned, ordinary motorcycles cannot bear this kind of power at all. At this time, magic needs to be strengthened.


    When Yagami Taiji was in the clock tower, he took a lot of notes on magic. During this time, he learned some from Alice Feier, and he was able to grasp the use of strengthening magic.


    The practice of magic is long and far-reaching. Today''s outstanding magicians have achieved such high achievements through the magic engraving passed down from generation to generation in their families. Compared with them, Yagami Taiji is just getting started.


    It''s just that Yagami Taiji has one more advantage over them.


    This advantage is the magic circuit. Yagami Taiji can build a magic circuit for himself at will. This is something that the magic family cannot do now.


    A train station in Fuyuki City.


    Yashen Taiji took this as the center, and the Yin Dun ability in his hands formed thousands of silk threads, which began to spread in all directions.


    This is again the ability to simulate the end of a crossover.


    These silk threads are extremely small, they cannot be seen at all with the ability of the transparent fruit, and they will break with the slightest touch.


    Yagami Taiji attached magic power to the silk thread, and wanted to use this to find the trace of Tohsaka Rin.


    It''s like spreading out a huge spider web, and as long as people passing by break the silk thread, Yagami Taiji can know it immediately.


    But Yagami Taiji couldn''t feel the magical response, most of the broken threads were broken by ordinary people. There was no magical response at all.


    Has Rin Tohsaka run away?


    Yagami was puzzled.


    Two kilometers to the north of Yagami Taiji, Rin Tohsaka, dressed in red and wearing ponytails, is carefully holding a pocket watch like a compass in his hand, watching the pointer on it spinning around, and looking carefully towards the Go where the magic is.


    Horse Monkey Shochu is the Chinese pronunciation of Magical Girl.


    At this time, Tohsaka Rin is a magical girl full of adventurous spirit.


    Waited for quite a while at the tram station. Yagami Taiji saw two familiar figures from the crowd getting off the car.


    The dignified and beautiful Tohsaka Aoi and Tohsaka Sakura who followed behind her.


    After seeing the figure of Yagami Taiji, Tohsaka Aoi hesitated for a moment, not daring to go forward, but Tohsaka Sakura ran over and hugged Yagami Taiji''s thigh.


    "Big Brother, Sakura misses you so much during this time."


    Tohsaka Sakura was timid and introverted before, but after Yagami Taiji took her and Tohsaka Rin around for a long time, facing Yagami Taiji, Tohsaka Sakura was relatively more cheerful.


    Yagami Taiji reached out and touched Tohsaka Sakura''s head, and said, "I miss you too."


    Seeing that Tohsaka Sakura and Yagami Taiji are so close, Tohsaka Aoi stepped forward.


    "Mr. Yagami..."


    "Sakura has already told me the matter by email." Yagami Taiji said to Tohsaka Aoi: "I have already set up a magic barrier here, but I haven''t found any trace of Rin."


    Tohsaka Aoi''s eyes lit up when she heard Yagami Taiji laying down the magic barrier, but she heard someone lowered her head behind her.


    "Let me ask ordinary people a lot."


    Aoi Tohsaka said softly: "I just want to trouble Mr. Yagami."


    Yagami Taiji just opened his mouth to respond, when suddenly, there were traces of magic fluctuations on the silk thread that spread far away.


    Traces of a magician?


    At this moment, Rin Tohsaka was watching what happened outside in surprise in the alleyway.


    A young man held a bracelet in his hand, and gently put it on a child''s body. Afterwards, the child''s eyes were dull, and he followed the young man step by step.


    "Really, where are there so many spider webs!"


    Ryunosuke Yusheng said, patting his face with one hand. Although he couldn''t see anything, it always felt like there was a spider web on his face.


    Rin Tohsaka hid aside, the pointer for detecting magic power in his hand no longer turned around, and the target was directly facing Ryunosuke Yusheng who was holding a bracelet and carrying a child.


    what should I do?


    Rin Tohsaka hid aside to avoid being discovered by Ryunosuke Yusheng. According to her ability, she was not an opponent of Ryunosuke Yusheng at all.


    But��


    Thinking of the children who were taken away, thinking of the children who have been missing in Fuyuki City during this time. Tohsaka Rin can be sure that he is absolutely inseparable from the person in front of him.


    Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, I''m a magical girl!


    Thinking, Tohsaka Rin clenched her fist very imposingly. This time she came to Fuyuki City because she was worried that her friend would be killed. Since she met this person, she must not sit idly by!


    It''s just that Tohsaka Rin just wanted to run out of the alley, and the pointer turned randomly again.


    The magic power detected by the pointer far exceeds that of Yusheng Ryunosuke who was holding the bracelet before. Tohsaka Tokiomi once told her that this level of magical power was far beyond what she could handle.


    only��


    Putting away the pocket watch, Rin Tohsaka chased after Ryunosuke Ugyu.


    Yagami Taiji rode a motorcycle quickly through the streets and alleys.


    Just now, the magic wave was fed back from the silk thread. This time the wave was relatively large, and it came from the human body. And judging from the height of the silk thread, it should be a child.


    In Fuyuki City, with such a strong fluctuation of magic power at such a young age, Yagami Taiji can almost determine that it is Rin Tohsaka.


    Of course, if Taiji Yagami rushed to the scene and saw an adult magician squatting on the ground and touched Taiji Yagami''s alarm, Taiji Yagami would definitely teach him how to behave.


    "Little girl, I happen to be having a party here, so you should join in."


    At the turn of a small alley, Ryunosuke Yusheng suddenly turned his head and said to Tohsaka Rin who followed him all the way.


    Rin Tohsaka stopped, then turned and ran back.


    Originally, she planned to lurk and follow, and then see what the man''s plan was after he caught the child, but since she was discovered, she must run away first.


    Tohsaka Rin knew that he was not the young man''s opponent.


    It''s just that Rin Tohsaka is still a child after all, and her running speed is far inferior to Ryunosuke Yusheng, and she has been chased by Ryunosuke Yusheng before running a few steps.


    This place is already a relatively remote place in the new capital of Fuyuki City. The neon lights are lit in the distance, and there are no pedestrians around.


    "Crack!"


    The bracelet was like handcuffs, directly locking Tohsaka Rin''s wrist. Under the moonlight and neon lights, Tohsaka Rin clearly saw the red light emerging from his wrist.


    "Follow me obediently!"


    Yusheng Ryunosuke smiled pervertedly: "What we are going to hold is a very good party!"


    In the tone of his speech, Tohsaka Rin could hear him seeming to have some pride.


    If it is an ordinary child, he will lose consciousness when he encounters Ryunosuke Yusheng''s bracelet, but Rin Tohsaka is different.


    As a descendant of a magician, she has an extraordinary magic circuit in her body. There are forty main circuits and thirty auxiliary circuits. Such seventy magic circuits, large and small, bring Tohsaka Rin, in addition to the precise and powerful operation of magic power, there is also extraordinary anti-magic power.


    So even if Yusheng Ryunosuke handcuffed her, Tohsaka Rin was still conscious.


    Magic power emerged from the wrist, and Rin Tohsaka fought against Ryunosuke Uyuu''s bracelet.


    "Oh?"


    Yusheng Ryunosuke watched Tohsaka Rin''s resistance in surprise, which he had never seen before.


    But what surprised him was still behind. Rin Tohsaka directly encouraged his own magic power to resist. With the gushing of magic power, Ryunosuke Yusheng''s simple bracelet couldn''t stand Rin Tohsaka''s magic power at all, and was directly blown into pieces. debris.


    "how can that be?"


    Yusheng Ryunosuke looked at the scene in front of him in surprise.


    Seeing Ryunosuke Yusheng bent over and staring wide-eyed, Rin Tohsaka suddenly thought that when he was traveling with Taiji Yagami, Taiji Yagami once told her that after learning two tricks, girls will basically never come back. Lost. UU Reading


    "Eye!"


    Rin Tohsaka poked at Ryunosuke Yusheng''s eyes with his fingers.


    Unprepared, Yusheng Ryunosuke''s eyes were injured, and he immediately covered his eyes, screaming in pain.


    "Fucking!"


    With a hard kick, he directly kicked Ryunosuke Yusheng in the crotch. Under the blessing of magic power, this kick was very hard, directly kicking Ryunosuke Yusheng into a ball.


    "What should we do next?"


    Looking at Ryunosuke Yusheng shrunk into a ball, Tohsaka Rin turned and ran.


    Bright lights shone over, and Tohsaka Rin slightly covered the high beams of motorcycles coming from a distance with one hand. When he got closer, he could see the figure on the motorcycle clearly.


    Yagami Taiji!


    "Nice job! Rin!"


    Yagami Taiji praised Tohsaka Rin generously, and he had seen the scene just now from a distance.


    From the command spell on the man''s wrist, Yagami Taiji confirmed his identity.


    Ryunosuke Yusheng, the master of the Fourth Holy Grail War, just fell into the hands of Tohsaka Rin.


    Next, let''s avoid future troubles! (To be continued.)

 v7 Chapter 22： Ryunosukes death, casters madness

    Ryunosuke Uyuu''s affinities are somewhat similar to Kotomine Kirei''s.


    They both love watching death scenes.


    Unlike Kotomine Kirei who was educated in the holy church, Ryunosuke Uyuu was much more crazy.


    Before the Holy Grail War, he traveled all over the country and killed forty-two people.


    In these forty-two murders. The police never once suspected him. Even with his ingenious means of destroying corpses, many murders were considered missing by the police.


    Summoning the caster can be said to be an accident, Ryunosuke Yusheng has never had a greedy heart for the Holy Grail. What he has always liked is killing and death.


    Good and evil will eventually be rewarded, and the way of heaven is reincarnation.


    Yagami Taiji really didn''t expect to come out to find Tohsaka Rin this time to have such an unexpected harvest.


    Hearing someone approaching, Ryunosuke Yusheng raised his head slightly, saw that it was Yagami Taiji and turned around as if running away.


    "Boom!"


    Yagami Taiji raised his foot and kicked suddenly, directly hitting Ryunosuke Yusheng''s spine. The huge bombardment force directly kicked away most of Ryunosuke Yusheng''s bones. He slammed into a wall hard, blood dripping down his forehead.


    For ordinary people like Usei Ryunosuke, Yagami Taiji really kneads as he wants, and kneads as he wants. Yusheng Ryunosuke will not bring any threat to Yagami Taiji even if he dies.


    "what��"


    Blood was streaming down Yusheng Ryunosuke''s forehead, and the severe pain made Yusheng Ryunosuke couldn''t help but make a sound.


    "Summon the caster!"


    Yagami Taiji squatted down, looked at Ryunosuke Yusheng''s painful appearance, and said softly.


    "Or, give me the Command Seal!"


    Yusheng Ryunosuke looked at Yagami Taiji, he knew the strength of Yagami Taiji, earlier, it was Yagami Taiji who almost killed caster, if he didn''t see the opportunity and used the command spell, caster would have died in Yagami Taiji two hands.


    If the command spell is given to Taiji Yagami, then the life and death of caster will be completely controlled by Taiji Yagami.


    "I will not betray the boss!"


    Ryunosuke Yusheng grinned and said, while speaking, blood dripped out of his mouth uncontrollably.


    "Then you go to die!"


    Yagami Taiji said softly, and patted Yusheng Ryunosuke with his palm. This time, Yagami Taiji used the ability of Yang Dun.


    Powerful life energy was injected into Ryunosuke Yusheng''s body, and then, Ryunosuke Yusheng''s whole body changed drastically.


    Yang escape, injecting life into objects.


    But this time Yagami Taiji selectively injected life energy into Yusheng Ryunosuke''s bones.


    Bones are growing, growing like crazy.


    Ryunosuke Yusheng''s whole body was elongated uncontrollably, and then stretched again, the lute bone on his body bulged out. After a while, Ryunosuke Uyusheng''s whole body had turned into skinny bones.


    "Hand over the command spell, or summon a caster!"


    Yagami Taiji once again said to Yusheng Ryunosuke: "In that case, I won''t kill you!"


    Without the command spell, Ryunosuke Yusheng is useless. Yagami Taiji doesn''t have to kill him, as long as he calls the police, the police will review and punish all his crimes.


    Basically a death sentence.


    The reason why it is said to be handed over instead of directly snatched is mainly because Yagami Taiji does not have such a technology. If he has, he can directly **** the opponent''s Command Seal.


    "I''m... I won''t betray the boss!"


    Yusheng Ryunosuke gritted his teeth and said, his articulation was a little unclear, and after the big changes in the bones, the whole person looked very ferocious.


    "That''s it!"


    Yagami Taiji sighed softly: "If it wasn''t for the fear that after you die, the caster will find a new host to cause headaches, I would kill you immediately... But if this is the case, there is no value for you to live."


    Yang Dun''s ability flooded into Ryunosuke Yusheng''s body again, and the bones all over his body grew crazily again.


    As Ryunosuke Yusheng''s body was pulled larger and larger, finally at a certain moment, Ryunosuke Yusheng''s muscles and skin could no longer wrap his bones.


    "puff��"


    Bones protruding from the body one by one...


    Yagami Taiji turned around and covered Tohsaka Rin''s eyes, preventing her from seeing such a scene.


    The bones were still growing, and under the effect of Yang Dun''s ability, Yusheng Ryunosuke''s head appeared extra large, and the entire scalp appeared in the shape of a skull when pulled.


    "caster..."


    Yusheng Ryunosuke murmured: "I still want to see more death...I still want to see..."


    While speaking, Ryunosuke Yusheng''s wrist lighted up slightly, and then a command spell disappeared on the back of his hand, and he lowered his head inadvertently, Ryunosuke Yusheng saw the **** condition of his bones exposed all over his body.


    "It turns out that what I want to find is right here in me..."


    Before he finished speaking, Ryunosuke Yu Sheng died.


    Fuyuki City, Mitogawa Bridge.


    Caster, who was standing on the bridge, received the news of the Command Seal, and at the same time received the news that Ryunosuke Uyuki had died.


    "Ryunosuke!"


    Caster looked sad, stroked his forehead and shouted in pain: "In this world, without you, who will come to see our art!"


    "Is this really God punishing us?"


    "You want to see more death...you want to see more death..."


    "No, God will not punish anyone, he will just sit on the throne and watch people!"


    "Whether you are sad or happy! This is all God''s joy!"


    "This is all the joy of God..."


    Caster''s mental state was already abnormal, and he muttered illogical gibberish in his mouth.


    "God, I will sacrifice my life to blaspheme you! God, I will sacrifice my life to praise you!"


    Saying that, Caster jumped down and landed on the surface of the Weiyuan River.


    Stepping lightly on both feet, he stood firmly on the water.


    He gently unfolded his treasure in his hand.


    Caster''s Noble Phantasm is the teaching book of Luo Nie City. An A-level anti-army treasure that can summon and enslave endless deep-sea familiars.


    Compared with the position of magician, caster is more like a summoner.


    As he took the notebook and began to mourn sentence by sentence, the entire Weiyuanchuan River began to be filled with a different kind of magic power fluctuation.


    And on the entire Weiyuan River, a lavender mist gradually began to permeate.


    Without the master, the caster will lose the supply of magic power. At this time, he also needs to sacrifice a lot of ordinary people''s lives to replenish his magic power.


    More importantly, Caster wants to pass the blasphemy, he wants God to bring back the kind and upright Joan of Arc, not Saber who is holding the holy sword now.


    Caster''s original name was Gilles de Lais, a French general who was depraved because of the death of Joan of Arc. He thought about Joan of Arc all his life. It can be said that he is also an infatuation, but he is blind...


    The magic power spreads to the entire Fuyuki City through the river of Mitokawa, such a powerful magic power can be detected by any magician.


    It can also be said that as long as the masters in Fuyuki City participated in the Holy Grail War, they would be aware of such visions.


    Tohsaka Tokiomi stood on the balcony, feeling the magic fluctuations from the Mitogawa side.


    This kind of magic is undoubtedly caster''s method, but it seems that it is preparing to release a big magic?


    If the great magic is released, it will bring great danger to the entire Fuyuki City, and it will completely destroy the rules that the Holy Grail War must be carried out in secret.


    Looking back at Gilgamesh, who was sitting on the sofa sipping red wine and showing extreme incompetence, Tohsaka Tokiomi felt a little headache.


    Now that Gilgamesh needs to do something, he has to pay the price of Command Seals. The master has at most three Command Seals, and Tohsaka Tokiomi has already paid one, and the remaining two Tohsaka Tokiomi must keep in his hands. To save lives.


    If he didn''t have the Command Seal in his hand, Tosaka Tokiomi could be sure that Gilgamesh would definitely turn over and kill himself.


    Because of the police incident last time, Gilgamesh felt humiliated, and Tohsaka Tokiomi used the command spell to stop him, which made him unhappy until now.


    "I need another mission from Yanfeng Rizheng..."


    Fuyuki City, Mitokawa.


    Matou Kariya, whose whole body was wrapped in a long black hooded coat... was controlled by Matou Zouken at this time, staring at the caster in the middle of the river.


    "Caster, I think we can work together!"


    Matou Zouken showed the Command Spell in his hand to the caster, and at the same time revealed his own huge magic power.


    Two people, one without a master and one without a servant, this will be the most perfect combination.


    Matou Zouyan thought to himself.


    "This is my feast! Do you want to be seated, master?"


    Gilles Dries closed the Snail City textbook in his hand, and smiled wryly at Matou Zouken.


    "certainly!"


    Matou Zouken laughed and said, "I can live till now because of such blasphemous methods!"


    Matou Zouyan has survived until now by relying on insect techniques to devour the lives of ordinary people. As for Caster''s behavior, Matou Zouyan can understand at a glance.


    The command spell in his hand was facing the caster, and as Matou Zouken recited the spell silently, the two of them were connected in an instant, becoming the relationship between the master and the servant.


    "Come on! This will be our feast!"


    Gilles Dries laughed at Matou Zouken.


    The sea monsters were still gathering at Caster''s feet, and as Gilles Dries laughed, the sea monsters under his feet suddenly opened their mouths, and then swallowed him whole.


    Monsters are still increasing endlessly... (To be continued.)

 v7 Chapter 23： temporary cooperation

    The summoning abilities of the Luo Nie City textbook can be said to be almost endless.


    Under the call of the caster, countless tentacles colluded and fused with each other, and finally formed a huge piece of meat, with disgusting slime glistening on top of the piece of meat.


    Seeing this scene, Jiantong Zouyan laughed, if he had such a piece of meat, he could breed more worms, let him devour it, and he could live on for hundreds of years!


    Summon it! Summon it!


    In the end, it will all be mine!


    The piece of meat was expanding, and within a short period of time, it had grown to a height of tens of meters, and at the same time, countless tentacles were dancing back and forth.


    Fuyuki City, the Holy Church.


    Yan Fengli was facing the familiars left behind by many masters at the door, talking in a deep voice about his decision as the arbiter of the Holy Grail War.


    "Stop killing each other in the Holy Grail War, all masters and followers should kill the caster first! Kill the master who kills the caster, and you can get a rewarding spell!"


    The news quickly reached the ears of the magicians through the familiar.


    And now, most of these magicians are located near the caster''s transformed monster.


    Spearman Diarmuid, whose master is Kenneth''s fianc��e Sola at this time, the two of them were looking around the building in the city center, and rushed over quickly after seeing the movement here.


    The cavalryman Iskandar had already driven the lightning-flashing Kamui wheel, brought his master Weber to the side of the caster, and landed on the bank of the Weiyuan River.


    Saber and Alice Faier, the two of them sensed the fluctuation of the magic power, and rushed towards this side quickly.


    As a follower, Saber, as the King of Knights, has a riding skill, and this riding skill can basically be played as long as it encounters this kind of drivable equipment.


    Saber once said that with the same level of riding skills, even things like airplanes can be controlled as they like after a while of exploration!


    This time, it was Saber who drove the vehicle and brought Alice Faier over.


    Speaking of driving, even though Alice Faier drives very fiercely, from her consciousness, Saber can always feel that Alice Faier is a road killer.


    She doesn''t know the traffic rules at all...


    Yagami Taiji also came to the scene. After sending Tohsaka Rin to Tohsaka Aoi''s arms, Yagami Taiji was alert to some unknown changes, and guessed that this was the caster''s desperate counterattack .


    After all, the caster''s master, Ryunosuke Uyuu, was killed by Yagami Taiji. Without the supply of magic power, he could only attack ordinary humans.


    "caster!"


    Saber yelled at the expanding piece of meat in the river: "Are you going to attack ordinary humans?"


    At this time, Saber is in its heyday, and has a steady stream of offerings from Alice Faier, and big moves like curry sticks can be used at any time.


    When speaking, Saber''s face was tense, his eyes were righteous, and he held the sword tightly in his hand, ready to strike at any time.


    "Beautiful holy virgin... no, it should be a holy maiden! Do you also want to join my feast?"


    Caster''s voice came out indistinctly from the piece of meat: "But none of you are the protagonists of my feast! Arrogant gods! Cruel gods! I will curse you here!"


    The pieces of meat are expanding, and the monsters are merging.


    With the roar of the caster, each monster finally condensed into shape, showing a huge figure in the shadows.


    "It seems that what he summoned before was only the parts of this monster!"


    Standing beside Yagami Taiji, Alice Feier said softly: "The form in front of me is the final monster summoned by the scriptures of Luo Nie City!"


    Yagami Taiji nodded slightly, agreeing with Alice Faier''s point of view. Under the dim moonlight, he could clearly see the true figure of this monster.


    The huge body is covered with lumps of mucus, and the synthetic long whips of the tentacles dance wantonly.


    "Caster has never put his heart on the Holy Grail War!"


    Yagami Taiji said: "His heart has always been on Joan..."


    "Holy Virgin, Holy Maiden."


    Alice Viole chewed the two words softly, thinking that the words contained different meanings.


    "At this speed, if he is allowed to go ashore, the entire Fuyuki City will be swallowed up in a short time!"


    Iskandar stepped forward and said.


    Seeing Iskandar approaching, Saber was clearly on guard.


    Iskandar waved his hand boldly and said, "Knight King, tonight is not the time for us to fight."


    "To summon such a monster, the caster should be difficult to control."


    Weber looked at the huge monster and said with some doubts.


    "He doesn''t need manipulation!"


    Yagami Taiji looked at the monster and said: "He just needs to stimulate the demonic nature and obey the demonic nature. This is not something he can control!"


    Yagami Taiji has encountered this situation once before, that is, in the world of "Slashing the Red Eye", Mr. Esquire built a huge dangerous species, and then this dangerous species was swallowed, and then the ancient dragon Tyrande was resurrected .


    The caster in front of him is similar at this time, except that he actively summoned such a thing for the sake of chaos and bloodshed...


    "Ho Ho..."


    As the final form of the monster was formed, the caster began to gradually move towards the shore.


    "If he is allowed to enter Fuyuki City, the entire Fuyuki City will be completely destroyed by him!"


    Iskandar watched Caster''s actions and said in a deep voice: "At that time, even the Great Holy Grail system in Fuyuki City will be destroyed by him!"


    "Really!"


    Sora, the current master of the Lancers, complained, "How did this kind of servant who didn''t aim for the Holy Grail be summoned!"


    This is the relationship between the master and the servant. The summoning of the Holy Grail is basically carried out by means of holy relics.


    Just like what Tohsaka Tokiomi got was the shed skin of the world''s first snake. What Emiya Kiritsugu got was King Arthur''s scabbard.


    With such holy relics, certain followers can be summoned. Of course, there are some holy relics that are more vague. Like the Knights of the Round Table.


    If you get the round table summon, you will summon the one with the highest compatibility with the master among the twelve round table knights.


    If there is no holy relic, the summoning will be more random, and the one with the highest compatibility with the host will be selected from all the heroic spirits.


    For example, Yusheng Ryunosuke has no thoughts about the Holy Grail, what he pursues is killing and setting fire, so what is summoned is a guy more evil than Yusheng Ryunosuke.


    "Let''s form an alliance for now!"


    Diarmuid waved his spear and said to Artoria, Iskandar, and Yagami Taiji on the side.


    Now they are the main battle force on the river bank, once the caster comes ashore, the consequences will be disastrous.


    Both Arturia and Iskandar agreed with Diarmuid''s proposal.


    On the Weiyuan River, the place where Caster transformed into a monster is at an altitude of 1,000 meters.


    Gilgamesh sat in front of Vimana, the throne of his king, sipping the fine wine in his glass, looking at everything below.


    Vimana, the throne of the king, is one of Gilgamesh''s collections. It is mostly made of gold and emerald gemstones. According to the ability of this sun gemstone, it can fly arbitrarily regardless of the rules. It is also equipped with ancient powerful weapons.


    "What a dirty fellow!"


    Gilgamesh glanced dissatisfiedly, then turned his eyes to the side, and looked at several servants.


    For the monster transformed by the caster, Gilgamesh didn''t want to look at it, and he didn''t want to use the treasure of the King''s Treasure to attack this kind of thing. Once he attacked, Gilgamesh would feel that the weapon was dirty. No matter how precious a Noble Phantasm was, Gilgamesh would throw it away.


    "It''s really boring..."


    After two glances, Gilgamesh could not feel the joy, and turned around while driving Vimana, wanting to leave.


    "Hoo hoo..."


    Over Gilgamesh, several fighter jets roared past. This was the discovery of the unknown situation of the Weiyuan River, and the fighter planes of the Self-Defense Forces were dispatched.


    "Humble bastard, how dare you fly over my head!"


    At this very moment, Gilgamesh became unhappy again.


    Malicious towards the Self-Defense Forces, it was Gilgamesh when he was chased by the police last time, he no longer had a good impression of the law enforcement officers in Fuyuki City, let alone Tosaka Tokiomi The guy who keeps talking about the law.


    The king''s treasury was opened, golden ripples appeared behind it, and various weapons emerged.


    "You all go to me..."


    "Boom!"


    Two homing missiles shot towards Gilgamesh first. When the Self-Defense Forces had just passed over Gilgamesh, several people discovered the UFO together, and then felt the flying object above and the one below. The demon couldn''t get rid of the relationship, so he launched the missile directly.


    "What a fool!"


    For the humans who dared to attack directly like Gilgamesh, Gilgamesh unceremoniously sarcastically said, but after all, he still drove Vimana into the air first.


    Gilgamesh also knew the power of the missile. Even though the Noble Phantasm could be destroyed, the aftermath of the explosion would make Gilgamesh a little embarrassed, which he could not tolerate.


    As Gilgamesh flew away, several fighter jets followed Gilgamesh and flew over.


    "It looks like we have to thank the archers for attracting these fighters!"


    Iskandar looked up at the plane in mid-air and said, "Then, we are going to board too!" (To be continued.)

 v7 Chapter 24： Judge of the Holy Grail, the Holy Virgin Joan of Arc descends!

    The Shenwei Wheel was launched, and Iskandar drove the Shenwei Wheel to attack the huge sea monster transformed by Caster amidst the roar of thunder.


    Saber jumped, stepped on the water and rushed towards the caster.


    The effect of treading water looks similar to that of the Chakra attached to the soles of the feet in Hokage, but in fact, this is Saber''s blessing from the goddess of the lake, no matter what kind of water it is, it will not hinder Saber''s footsteps.


    The battle plan, Saber and Iskandar will attack the Sea Demon, and then find the vital point of Caster, which is where he is. Saber and Iskandar will create an opportunity, and the spearmen will throw the magic-breaking red rose directly One hit kill!


    The reason for the formation of such a large sea monster is mainly because of the summoning ability of the Luo Nie City textbook, and the spearman''s magic-breaking red rose can reduce the magic power, which is very effective for this kind of treasure.


    As long as such an opportunity is seized, the spearman can cause a one-hit kill effect on the caster.


    The reason why the spearman didn''t go directly to fight close combat is that he has not received blessings like Saber, and he doesn''t know how to tread water in the Naruto world. Once he pretends to be cool and handsome and jumps down, he may sink directly Already...


    "Bah!"


    "Crack!"


    Iskandar and Saber kept cutting off the caster''s tentacles, but as soon as they were cut off, the caster''s tentacles would quickly regenerate and attack again.


    Yin escape, creation, cross tail!


    Thousands of silk threads appeared in Yagami Taiji''s second hand. These silk threads were directly spread by Yagami Taiji, and then intertwined into a net, facing the caster''s transformed sea monster as a hood.


    Just like casting a net to catch fish, the sea monster transformed by caster is the big fish in Yagami Taiji''s eyes.


    The thread created by Yagami Taiji using Yin Dun ability is naturally much weaker than the sea monster incarnated by caster. Yagami Taiji also knows this.


    The basic bones, explained.


    Constituent material, explained.


    Basic bones, change.


    Composition material, reinforcement.


    Under the effect of magic power, Yagami Taiji clearly felt the fragile places of his silk threads, and there were basically open gaps in these fragile places, and Yagami Taiji''s magic power supplemented the open gaps, and the process was completed. Enhanced magic.


    This is also the foundation of magic practice.


    With Yagami Taiji''s understanding of strengthening magic, he has already compiled this strengthening magic into a magic formula and implanted it into the body.


    The so-called magic formula is similar to something like programming. By writing and engraving it into a fixed program, when the magic power flows through, the magic can be activated spontaneously.


    Now Taiji Yagami''s magic formulas only have this enhancement, but Taiji Yagami believes that with more and more practice in magic, his magic formulas will also increase.


    With the release of the enhanced magic, these silk threads suddenly became extremely tough, covering the sea monster head-on.


    Afterwards, these silk threads were twisted into one strand in twos and threes, and then directly dispersed and tied to a strong place on the shore.


    Under this strong pressure, the sea demon couldn''t break free for a while.


    "good chance!"


    Iskandar laughed loudly, drove the Kamui wheel, and slashed at the heart of the sea monster.


    The spearmen on the shore also took advantage of this opportunity, tapped their toes, stepped on the rope and rushed towards the caster.


    The demon-breaking red rose aimed tightly at the sea demon''s heart.


    "boom!"


    The rope was snapped free, and the tentacles of the sea monster directly slapped the rushing Iskandar into the water. At the same time, the rope broke, and the spearman had no choice but to jump back.


    "Someone cut the rope!"


    Yagami Taiji said coldly, just at the critical moment, several ropes that Yagami Taiji fixed to the shore were cut directly. It was precisely because of this that the sea monster escaped unharmed.


    "I''ll deal with the man who cut the rope!"


    After finishing speaking, Yagami Taiji''s figure flashed, and the whole person disappeared directly in front of the spearman.


    Yagami Taiji always felt that the broken rope was bitten by insects, and the only ones who could control the insects were Matou Zouken and Matou Kariya.


    Yagami Taiji needs to find him!


    "Boom! Boom!"


    The air burst again and again, Yagami Taiji''s original position was on the river bank of Xindu, but with just a few hits, he had already jumped to the river bank of Miyama Town.


    Judging from the broken part of the rope, it was undoubtedly bitten by insects.


    In other words, Matou Zouken is nearby, and he definitely didn''t go far.


    The silk thread in the hand was formed again, and under the control of Yagami Taiji, these silk threads were attached with magic power, and sprinkled to various places in Miyama Town, large and small.


    Under this kind of skynet-like investigation, Yagami Taiji quickly found out the situation in Shenshan Town. And in the alleys of Miyama Town, a large amount of magic power was detected.


    A female voice suddenly emerged in Yagami Taiji''s heart, the voice was clear and gentle.


    "No time!"


    Yagami Taiji opened his mouth and said, then jumped up and down again and again, chasing after Matou Zouken.


    At this moment, Yagami Taiji didn''t bother to ask where the voice came from, who was the owner of the voice, he just wanted to clean up Matou Zouken quickly.


    The girl still said in Yagami Taiji''s heart without haste.


    Yagami Taiji kept walking and asked in his heart. He believed that the other party should be able to hear his heart now.


    The word Yagami Taiji felt a little familiar, and then thought that only you can hear me is the word of Qin Nu. Can''t help but ask.


    Yagami Taiji stopped suddenly.


    Yaha! This little girl speaks in a threatening tone!


    For the help Joan of Arc seeks, Yagami Taiji has already roughly understood from the tone she did not comprehend and revealed just now.


    It should be that the arrival of Joan of Arc is different from the followers. She needs a body as a support, and Yagami Taiji''s ability to create objects has attracted her attention, so she wants Yagami Taiji to create one for her. Body, otherwise, I wouldn''t have said that I borrowed someone else''s body.


    This is really Yagami Taiji''s ignorance. I have only watched Taiji Yagami in the fatezero and fatestaynight series, and I really don''t know much about the referees of the Holy Grail War.


    Yagami Taiji felt a little curious about this, and also wanted to know what Joan of Arc knew.


    At this time, Joan of Arc, who was sitting on the seat of heroes, had a connection with the present world. Now the whole person is God''s perspective. She can freely watch what happens below.


    This is also the privilege of starting as a referee.


    Not far away from the river.


    Caster is still very rampant, with a huge body, extremely fast repair speed, and unpredictable tentacles, it directly puts Saber and Iskandar into a hard fight.


    At this time, Diarmuid, the spearman, can only make soy sauce on the river bank, and can''t help him with anything.


    Huge monster, astonishing commotion, this kind of movement attracted the attention of the residents living nearby, UU Reading stood on the embankment one by one, looking at this huge monster.


    "At this time, why haven''t the fighter planes of the Self-Defense Forces appeared yet?" A resident murmured while looking at this scene.


    "Are you kidding, this scene, the Self-Defense Forces coming over is just like the show on TV, it''s just an appetizer for the appearance of the Giant of Light!"


    "Now we can only pray for the appearance of the Giant of Light..."


    On the rooftop not far away, Tohsaka Tokiomi maintained a huge phantom with a pale face, preventing more people from seeing the scene of the servant fighting the caster inside.


    If more people saw this scene, then Tosaka Tokiomi would lose all face as the manager of the newly promoted Fuyuki City of the Magic Association.


    "Gilgamesh, use the Deviation Sword! Kill that guy directly!"


    As he said that, one of the Command Seals in Tokiomi Tohsaka''s hand disappeared again, and there were two more in his hand at this time.


    What Joan said was correct, Tohsaka Tokiomi found Kotomine Ri in private and asked for the Command Seal.


    "Miscellaneous cultivator! Who allowed you to call me by my king''s name!"


    Gilgamesh looked furious, but still unconsciously pulled out the Deviation Sword in his hand, and swung it downward with all his strength.


    "The world is deviant! The star of pioneering!" (To be continued.)

 v7 Chapter 25： Is it somewhere? Have you ever been **** by Mrs.

    Heaven and earth diverge, the star of pioneering.


    This is the maximum output mode of the Deviation Sword. It is also Gilgamesh''s greatest means.


    If Gilgamesh is now within the inherent barrier, the swing of the Deviation Sword can directly destroy the inherent barrier. Thus showing the most terrifying scene of the Anti-World Noble Phantasm.


    But now, the power is also absolutely terrifying.


    Saber and Iskandar below are fighting hard with the caster, and even saber has made up his mind to use the sword of vowed victory to wipe out the caster in one fell swoop.


    But at this moment, the attack of Deviation Sword came.


    Red rays of light descended from the sky, which contained tangible and intangible omnipotent power. It''s like Huanghuang Tianwei''s punishment for such a blasphemous guy as Caster.


    Unable to dodge, because this attack is overwhelming!


    It cannot be blocked, because wherever the light goes, everything is broken, and everything is re-evolved. This is simply not a force that people can block!


    The attack is not only for the blasphemous caster, but also for Saber and Iskandar who are on the side of the caster.


    "return!"


    Seeing such power, Waver on the river bank hastily used the Command Seal to summon Iskandar.


    Command Spells have the power to allow servants to move regardless of space.


    Iskandar''s figure flashed, and he had already appeared beside Weber.


    Alice Vier looked at Saber standing in the water, powerless.


    Because she is not the master of Saber at all, and there is no so-called command spell. Emiya Kiritsugu went to Germany again, he didn''t know the current situation at all, and he wouldn''t use Command Seals indiscriminately at all.


    "ex..."


    Light emerged from Saber''s body, and the invisible sword that was gripped tightly in her hand was now exuding a dazzling light. At the same time, a little magic light emerged around Saber.


    ��Curry sticks!��


    Following Saber''s roar, the golden sword emitted a dazzling light.


    This is the glory of Saber''s life. After countless years, after many battles, big and small, countless soldiers shed their blood, for this bright glory.


    pledge! victory!


    Clear light.


    Dazzling light.


    Under the light, it is the awe-inspiring and sacred figure of the King of Knights.


    The light is roaring, the light is rushing, and the light of the deviant sword falling from the sky echoes and resists each other.


    This is the glory of the unyielding knight meets the light of divine power that created the world!


    The caster is fading away.


    Whether it''s the radiance of the Deviation Sword or the radiance of the Sword of Promised Victory, it''s not something he can resist.


    Destroy!


    The direction of the two rays of light, at this moment, Caster was about to be instantly killed among the monsters.


    "Jeanne!"


    Caster knelt down on the ground, tears streaming down his face. Even if he is about to die, his obsession with Joan of Arc is still difficult to dissipate.


    "My **** is here!"


    A low sigh resounded in this fierce battlefield, and a flag had already landed in the very center where the beams of the Deviation Sword and the Sword of Oath of Victory intersected.


    Whether it was the Sword of Deviation or the Sword of Promised Victory, the rays of light that were colliding violently disappeared under this banner.


    "God! Did you finally hear my prayer?"


    Seeing the figure appearing beside the flag, Caster knelt down at her feet.


    As the last ray of light was swallowed, everyone finally saw clearly the figure in the light.


    The white skirt armor shows her holiness, the flying flag shows her heroism, and the blue eyes are full of compassion.


    The hair is shoulder-length in the front, a long ponytail is tied in the back, and the hair is rested with an M-shaped headpiece.


    Her face shape is somewhat similar to Saber''s, but if you look closely, it is completely different. Saber''s eyes are firm, and her face is more heroic. And this woman''s eyes are mostly compassionate, and her face is relatively soft.


    "Another follower?"


    Tohsaka Tokiomi stood on a tall building not far away, looking at Joan of Arc who suddenly appeared, feeling suspicious in his heart.


    In Tohsaka Tokiomi''s view, this new servant''s defensive ability is invincible. She can resist the full-scale attack of an Anti-World Noble Phantasm and an Anti-City Noble Phantasm by her. This ability is simply horrible!


    Seeing the appearance of Joan of Arc, all the people who fought rationally stopped for the time being.


    In a holy grail war, there will only be seven servants, namely sword soldiers, spearmen, archers, cavalry, assassins, magicians, and berserkers.


    This time in the Holy Grail War, all the seven job agencies appeared, but what kind of job should this one suddenly appear?


    Soon, their questions were answered.


    "I am the judge of this Holy Grail War!"


    Joan of Arc opened her mouth softly, and introduced herself to the servants and masters below: "My name is Joan of Arc, and this Holy Grail War will be witnessed by me!"


    "referee?"


    Such a noun stunned Alice Mayer, Weber, and Tokiomi Tohsaka. The Holy Grail War has been held three times, and they have never heard of a referee who was summoned by the Holy Grail.


    "Saint! You are the real saint!"


    Caster knelt at Joan''s feet and kept crying. While crying, he said, "I finally moved God! I finally moved God! It was God who put you back! It was God who brought you back to life again!"


    Joan turned her head and looked at Caster who was kneeling on the ground with sad eyes.


    "Gils Dries...I see everything you do! Your grief is sympathetic, and your crimes cannot be forgiven!"


    Gilles de Lais, the name of the caster, the French general, began to degenerate because of Joan of Arc''s death, causing many murders.


    Even after he became a Servant, he followed Ryunosuke Uyuu and committed many murders in Fuyuki City. Such actions violated the rules of the Holy Grail War.


    Although there have always been people who want to make small moves in every Holy Grail War, such as the fourth Holy Grail War, the collusion between Tohsaka Tokiomi and the arbiter Kotomine Risama. For example, in the fifth time in the future, the existence of Gilgamesh and the summoning of Kojiro Sasaki all violated the rules of the Holy Grail War.


    It''s just that no one has said much about it. In the Holy Grail War, winning or losing depends on one''s ability.


    It''s just that this Holy Grail War has an extra referee role, and these violations will be governed and corrected.


    "Yes, Jeanne!"


    Gilles Dries looked at Joan with tears streaming down his face, and said: "I am guilty, I deserve your punishment, you can chop me with a sword, set me on fire, flood me with water, as long as it is your choice, I will do it." Execute without complaint."


    For Gilles Dries, Joan of Arc can be resurrected again, and Joan of Arc can have a dialogue with him again. He has no regrets.


    "Sorry, Gilles..."


    Joan of Arc said that the flag in her hand had been retracted, and the spear point on the flag was pointing to Gilles'' heart, ready to kill Gilles.


    "Saint!"


    Looking at Joan''s face, Giles couldn''t help asking, "I have a question..."


    "Say it!"


    Jeanne''s face was calm.


    "That Yagami Taiji..."


    Giles looked a little embarrassed. He really couldn''t ask this question. If he asked, he was afraid of blaspheming the saint, but if he didn''t ask, it would feel like a thorn in his heart.


    This question is naturally to ask whether Joan of Arc has had **** with Yagami Taiji.


    Since Taiji Yagami told him this lie, it was like a thorn in Gilles'' heart.


    Hearing the topic about Yagami Taiji, all the servants and hosts next to him were very curious, and they all wanted to know what there was about Yagami Taiji.


    "that��"


    Gilles was still hesitating.


    "Speak, Giles, the Lord will forgive you!"


    Joan had a clean smile and a soft tone. Facing Gilles was like facing a child who made a mistake.


    Seeing Joan''s smile and hearing Joan''s encouragement, Giles finally blurted out.


    "Have you ever had **** with Yagami Taiji?"


    After speaking the first sentence, Giles then asked again: "This is what Yagami Taiji told me...Actually, I just want to ask if you are still a virgin...No, it doesn''t matter even if you are not, you will always be in my heart The Holy Maiden..."


    Gilles Dries said somewhat incoherently. Not daring to look at Joan again, she lowered her head and looked at the ground.


    Joan''s face darkened.


    Saber was shocked.


    Alice Viole covered her mouth with her hand in surprise.


    The great emperor Iskandar and Weber next to them opened their mouths wide, and their expressions could be used as a meme pack.


    Diarmuid and Sola couldn''t believe their ears.


    Tohsaka Tokiomi''s heart was beating extremely fast.


    Even Jin Glitter, who has always been fond of pretending, was stunned.


    "Is that what you want to ask?"


    Jeanne trembled with anger, UU reading www. uukanshu. The tip of the flagpole in com''s hand felt cold.


    This is why Gilles deserves to be single all his life, how can he see the goddess, and ask you on the spot have you been **** by so and so? Are you still a virgin? It doesn''t matter if you''re not a virgin, I won''t dislike words like yours...


    "I really don''t know..."


    Gilles Dries said incoherently: "I just want to ask, in my heart..."


    "Bah!"


    Joan''s banner passed through Gilles'' heart.


    Still a little confused, Giles said, "Saint, just tell me..."


    Pull out the flag, collect the flag and stand.


    Jeanne trembled all over.


    "Saint...you tell me if I have any relationship with Yagami Taiji..."


    "No."


    Jeanne replied bluntly.


    "Then you are still a holy...virgin..."


    Gilles smiled, his smile was full of relief, his figure gradually faded, and then slowly disappeared from everyone''s eyes.


    Caster, dead! (To be continued.)

 v7 Chapter 26： How can you be ruthless, bitch?

    Fuyuki City, Holy Church.


    Matou Kariya was **** with a rope, sealed with magic, and sat slumped on the ground beside him.


    This is the handwriting of Yagami Taiji. After creating a body for Joan of Arc, Joan of Arc went to stop the war and punish the caster at the same time. Yagami Taiji continued to search for Matou Zouken.


    In the huge network formed at the end of the ever-changing intersection, even the old bug Matou Zouken was finally captured by Yagami Taiji.


    The tiny silk threads have passed through every blood vessel, capillary, and nerve connection in Matou Kariya''s body, which is possessed by the Matou Zoroken, and even wrap around vital parts such as the heart and the brain.


    Under this kind of all-round blockade, the insects lodged in Matou Kariya''s body could not escape at all.


    Yagami Taiji is now waiting for Joan''s arrival.


    Joan has a way to take back the ownership of Kariya Matou''s body.


    The church in Fuyuki City, this is the meeting point set by Joan of Arc. It is said that after the battle is over, the meeting will be held here.


    The sky had begun to brighten faintly. For the people of Fuyuki City, it was another long night. The giant of light did not appear, but the monster disappeared.


    Yagami Taiji sat there, spraying the insecticide on Matou Kariya''s body in a idly manner. Although he didn''t know if it had any effect, he was still idling.


    "Boom..."


    Far away, Taiji Yagami heard thunder.


    Without looking back, Yagami Taiji probably knew who was coming.


    Conqueror King Iskandar!


    This kind of thunder must be his Shenwei wheel.


    "Clatter..."


    All the glass of the holy church was shattered, and Iskandar''s divine power wheels drove in. The divine cow had solid muscles and bones, and there was still a flash of lightning beside it. Iskandar and his master Weber sat firmly on it.


    "Yo! The emperor of another world! I didn''t expect you to come here before us!"


    Iskandar greeted Yagami Taiji boldly.


    "Of course it is!"


    Weber pulled Raiskandar''s cloak, and said softly: "According to the relationship between His Majesty Yagami and the referee, of course we can know in advance that we are going here!"


    Yagami Taiji heard what the two of them said, turned his head and smiled and said, "Before Joan goes to stop you, let me wait for her here."


    "As expected of someone with connections!"


    Iskandar gave Yagami Taiji a thumbs up.


    "of course!"


    Yagami Taiji puffed up his chest and agreed.


    Helping Joan of Arc create a perfect body, so that Joan of Arc can walk and cast spells in this world without any influence, and even stay in this world for a long time. This is simply the grace of regeneration. Of course the relationship is good!


    This is Yagami Taiji''s idea, but in Iskandar''s view, this is nepotism! There is an unspeakable sexual relationship in it.


    Following the arrival of Iskandar, Gilgamesh also came to the Holy Church, but now Gilgamesh just wants to be a quiet handsome man, snorted disdainfully at Yagami Taiji, turned around and sat down on the side.


    Alas, this turtle grandson!


    Yagami Taiji rolled up his sleeves, ready to go up and punish this pretender, which was completely provocative and contemptuous of him.


    Of course, in the eyes of Iskandar and Gilgamesh, Yagami Taiji''s behavior is completely dependent on the relationship with the referee, so it is so unscrupulous.


    "Buzz..."


    The car lights outside were bright, and then, as the two cars stopped one after another, Tokiomi Tosaka, Joan of Arc, Alice Mayer, Saber, Diarmuid the Spearman and his current acting master, Suo pull.


    In addition to Yagami Taiji, Matou Zouken, Iskandar and Weber in the church, and Gilgamesh on the side, this time, everyone who is involved in the Holy Grail War in Fuyuki City has basically gathered up.


    As the people below sat down in the church, Joan walked towards the center of the church.


    "I think you all probably understand it in your heart!"


    Joan of Arc said softly: "Because there are too many violations in your Holy Grail War this time, so I, as the referee of the Holy Grail War, came to supervise the normal progress of this Holy Grail War."


    "Then what rights do you have as the referee of the Holy Grail War?"


    Tohsaka Tokiomi asked seriously.


    This is what he is most concerned about. First of all, he must know the privilege of the referee. Otherwise, if Joan decides to win or lose at will, how can this Holy Grail War be fought.


    The servant and master sitting next to him sat up straight unconsciously when they heard this question.


    Joan of Arc''s privilege as a referee will be able to change the direction of the Holy Grail War.


    "I don''t want to cover up too much."


    Joan of Arc said seriously: "I have the ability of God''s Judgment, and I can have the privilege of using the command spell twice on any follower!"


    Everyone was shocked when they heard Joan''s words.


    The command spell can be used twice on any follower, so to some extent, Joan of Arc has the ability to end the entire Holy Grail War almost in an instant.


    There are only four Servants alive now. Spearman, Diarmuid, Archer Gilgamesh, Cavalryman Iskandar, Swordman Artoria.


    In other words, as long as Joan is willing, she can use Command Seals to control the four people at any time, and then end this Holy Grail War in an instant.


    A simple sentence directly suppressed everyone''s eagerness to move.


    "Next, I want to announce the violations that occurred in this Holy Grail War."


    Joan of Arc stood at the podium of the church, and said to herself: "In this Holy Grail War, Matou Zouyan is not the master in the Holy Grail War, but he is trying to control Matou Kariya''s body in order to gain Participate in the Holy Grail War."


    While speaking, Jeanne slapped Matou Kariya''s body with her hand, but there was no movement, and a bug appeared in her hand.


    This is the ability of Joan of Arc''s magic.


    After the bug was taken out, Matou Kariya suddenly coughed up two mouthfuls of dirty blood, and then took over the control of his body once again.


    Obviously, the worm in Joan''s hand is the body of Matou Zouyan.


    Slightly loosening his fingers, Matou Zouken''s insect incarnation flew to the side quickly.


    "Whoosh!"


    A bitterness flew over. Directly nailed the bug transformed by Matou Zouken to the wall.


    This is of course the handwriting of Yagami Taiji, and the Kunai created by Yin Dun''s ability hits a hit.


    Afterwards, Yagami Taiji flashed his whole body, pulled out Kunai, and a small bottle appeared in his hand, pulled out Kunai, and Matou Zouken''s whole body... It should be said that the whole worm has fallen into the bottle in Yagami Taiji''s second hand inside.


    "I heard that your vitality is relatively tenacious, but I''m not in a hurry, I can brew you slowly."


    Saying that, Yagami Taiji shook the bottle in his hand.


    The bottle he created is extremely strong, and based on the principles of some magic dresses, it has an extraordinary anti-magic power. Yagami Taiji is confident that Matou Zouken, who has turned into a bug, will never escape.


    Regarding Yagami Taiji''s behavior, Joan just shook her head lightly, noncommittal. However, this kind of behavior made the servant and master next to him more convinced of the fact that the two of them had an affair.


    Otherwise, you see, we sit here and listen to the lecture honestly, even that Jin Yingying doesn''t dare to pretend to be casual, just like a student listening to the teacher''s speech, and Yagami Taiji is like a thorny student, in this sacred He ran around in the classroom and roared, but Joan of Arc, the teacher, didn''t respond at all.


    There''s definitely a dirty...relationship hidden here!


    After catching Matou Zouyan, Yagami Taiji turned around and used the Yin Yang Dun ability on Matou Kariya to restore his body.


    Yang Dun''s ability injected life into him, making Matou Kariya''s body that was exhausted and withered once again exude vitality.


    Yin Dun''s ability made changes to Matou Kariya''s necrotic body once again, his paralyzed body returned to normal again, and his blind left eye saw the light again.


    The gray-white hair turned black again, and Matou Kariya''s whole body has turned into the appearance before being transformed by the bug.


    "hiss��"


    Yagami Taiji''s method comparable to that of the creator directly made everyone sitting here gasp.


    Tosaka Tokiomi''s eyes flickered, the method displayed by Yagami Taiji was undoubtedly magic!


    This is something magic cannot do.


    In Xingyue World, there is a difference between magic and magic. The so-called magic is something that cannot be done by technology now, but magic can be shown through hard work and the use of technology.


    Yagami Taiji''s method of life and death, flesh and bones is for Tohsaka Tokiomi. This is something that is difficult for current magic to do.


    Matou Kariya looked at his hands as if in a dream, everything around him was clearly visible, his body was young and healthy, if it wasn''t for the magic seal on his arm, Matou Kariya would almost have thought he was dreaming.


    No, in addition to the magic engraving, there is also the magic circuit in the body that has been transformed during this period of time.


    For a magician, Kariya Matou has suffered so much, but has acquired the ability that many magicians dream of.


    Seeing that Matou Kariya was intact, Jeanne nodded slightly, then continued to cross steps, walked to Yagami Taiji''s side, and said, "Another violation that will be announced next, UU Reading It was someone who had nothing to do with the Holy Grail War who got involved."


    Yagami Taiji nodded, thinking that the one who had nothing to do with the Holy Grail War should be Ryunosuke Yusheng...


    Subconsciously, Yagami Taiji excluded himself.


    Just kidding, what is the relationship with Joan of Arc! That''s reinvention...


    "It''s Yagami Taiji!"


    As Joan of Arc said, she was already standing in front of Yagami Taiji.


    "Without Command Spells, without a Master, without a Servant, you simply cannot compete for the Holy Grail..."


    I rub...


    Yagami Taiji stared at Joan of Arc, looking at this little girl, what else would she want to say.


    "So I think, Yagami Taiji, you should withdraw from the Holy Grail War here!"


    "Taiji Yagami, what do you have to argue about this?"


    When Jeanne spoke, there was some unconcealable pride in her tone.


    Yes, I just let you go! I will repay my kindness with my revenge! Who told you to speak nonsense and blaspheme me!


    "no."


    Yagami Taiji said: "How can you be ruthless, woman!" (To be continued.)

 v7 Chapter 27： Law-abiding golden glitter

    Pull out ruthless!


    That''s a beautiful word!


    Yagami Taiji''s original intention was that Joan of Arc would repay him for his kindness, and he created a body for her so that she could move around freely in the world, but she turned around and attacked herself.


    But it is different for the surrounding servants and masters.


    Ba Diao is ruthless... The two of them really have an affair, so is it mainly to cover up for yourself now?


    Of course, there are also those who are unscrupulous and ruthless, whose hanger is pulled out? Yagami Taiji''s or Joan''s? Could it be that Joan of Arc is a girl with a big hang?


    Iskandar stroked his chin, thinking very irresponsibly.


    "I think you can use a better word!"


    Jeanne closed her eyes, her tone was cold.


    Yagami Taiji also found that the use of this word was a little inappropriate. Seeing Joan''s attitude of closing her eyes and wanting to fight if she didn''t agree with each other, Yagami Taiji was even more upset.


    This girl, I created a body for you, just to let you act aggressively in front of me? I owe you? Believe it or not, Lao Tzu asked you to come into the world with the identity of a saint virgin, and go back with the identity of a saint?


    Of course Yagami Taiji didn''t know what Gilles Dries asked very forcefully before he died, so he thought it was Joan who turned his face and refused to recognize anyone.


    Yagami Taiji opened his mouth, wanting to confront Joan directly.


    "Master referee!"


    Matou Kariya saw that the two of them were about to fight, so he quickly opened his mouth and shouted, at the same time to ease the two people''s imminent struggle.


    Jeanne turned her head and looked at Kariya Matou.


    "Well, my servant is dead, but the Command Seal still exists, which means that I have the qualifications of a master, right?"


    Matou Kariya said. At the same time, he revealed the Command Seal in his hand.


    "good."


    Joan agreed with what Matou Kariya said, saying: "As long as you have the command spell, you are the master in the Holy Grail War. This is true, but I advise you to stay in the holy church and seek refuge. Your luck It''s not good, if you go out rashly, you will probably be silenced!"


    As long as you have the command spell, you can sign a contract with the follower, which means you also have the qualifications to participate in the Holy Grail War.


    Therefore, in order to eradicate the grass and roots, the magicians will basically eradicate the magicians who still take away the command spells. Joan of Arc has a good saying, that is, Matou Kariya''s luck is not good. With such a command spell, It''s easy to be silenced.


    "I just want to transfer the Command Seal in my hand."


    Matou Kariya said to Jeanne: "This is not stipulated in the rules of the Holy Grail War."


    Jeanne''s face paled. He already knew what Matou Kariya meant. Matou Kariya wanted to transfer his command spell to Yagami Taiji, so that Yagami Taiji had the right to participate in the Holy Grail War.


    "There are no rules for these in the Holy Grail War!"


    Joan of Arc said: "It''s your freedom to give it to anyone, but after handing over the Command Seal, you will lose the right to continue in the Holy Grail War, and thus be truly eliminated. You are really ready for this, Are you ready to give up the Great Grail?"


    The holy grail, the omnipotent cup that can contain infinite magic power, and even allow magicians to reach the root, is an irresistible temptation for magicians.


    It''s just that Matou Kariya really has no interest in the Holy Grail.


    "I want to give the Command Seal to Yagami Taiji."


    Matou Kariya said.


    "This is your freedom!"


    Jeanne closed her eyes slightly.


    "In this case, I have the right to participate in the Holy Grail War."


    Yagami Taiji said to Joan of Arc.


    "good!"


    Joan of Arc said: "With the command spell, Yagami Taiji, you have the right to participate in the Holy Grail War, but it is best that you find a servant to sign a contract, otherwise one person will inevitably be weak."


    After saying this, Joan turned aside and ignored Taiji Yagami.


    For Joan of Arc, Yagami Taiji participated in violation of regulations before, so she raised this point. Now Yagami Taiji''s participation in the Holy Grail War is not considered a violation, so there is no need to continue to care about it.


    Of course, for Joan of Arc, she would not admit that her own narrow-mindedness is at play here!


    "The next thing I want to propose is Tohsaka Tokiomi!"


    Joan of Arc shot at Tohsaka Tokiomi, looking at Tohsaka Tokiomi, Joan of Arc said: "In this Holy Grail War, the number of your Command Seals is doubtful. After you have used two Command Seals, your You still have two Command Seals in your hand, you and the original arbiter Kotomine Rizheng have violated the rules!"


    Hearing that Jeanne had shot Tokiomi Tohsaka, the hearts of the two people present were swayed, and then they felt a pang of depression in their chests, and they felt a burst of relief.


    These two people are Matou Kariya and Gilgamesh.


    "This miscellaneous cultivator! Relying on the ability of the command spell, he has repeatedly advised the king, but this kind of advice is enough for the king to listen to three times! And he actually deceived the king and pulled out the plots of these rebellious officials and thieves! "


    The one who can appeal to the referee in this way is, of course, Jin Shan Shan Gilgamesh.


    Seeing Tohsaka Tokiomi fall into this situation, Matou Kariya felt even more relieved, in this case, you will have no place to stand in this Holy Grail War, hurry back to Aoi''s side!


    "The relationship between the servant and the master should have been mutual cooperation, mutual respect, and mutual understanding."


    Tosaka Tokiomi stood up and opened his hands slightly, and said to Joan of Arc: "The master also provides magic power to the servants. To a certain extent, this is an employment relationship."


    "The master paid magic power and hired servants to win the Holy Grail War. Everyone can understand it."


    Both the master and the servants present nodded, and it was indeed like what Tohsaka Tokiomi said, the relationship between the two was indeed like an employment relationship.


    "Humble offal!"


    Gilgamesh said very annoyedly: "You mean you hired me? Chop Suey! Don''t go too far!"


    "It was you who welcomed this king out. After winning the Holy Grail, you must respectfully dedicate it to this king!"


    You also believe this!


    The master and servant sitting next to him gently stroked their heads. Which magician would not want this Holy Grail, let alone Tohsaka Tokiomi, offering it to you? how can that be?


    Weber even cast a glance at Jin Shining. He has always felt that the king of conquest Iskandar has a hole in his head, but he didn''t expect this king to have a hole in his head.


    Could it be that the kings summoned by the Holy Grail War are all mentally ill?


    Weber thought. I took another look at the King of Knights, yes. People listened normally before.


    Tohsaka Tokiomi ignored Gilgamesh who was clamoring at the side, looked straight at Joan of Arc, and said: "From the perspective of the employment relationship, the hired person should obey the employer''s words to a high degree, although our country has strict regulations on the employment relationship. There is no legal protection above, but this kind of thing can be regarded as common sense that we all know!"


    "So you want to use law or common sense to interpret the Holy Grail War?"


    Joan''s voice was flat and her eyes were calm. Tohsaka Tokiomi declined to comment.


    "Then let''s talk about the Holy Grail War!"


    Tosaka Tokiomi saw that Joan of Arc did not follow the law, and re-said: "In terms of the Holy Grail War, my followers want to deal with the police. This kind of large-scale killing of ordinary people is easy to expose the practice of the Holy Grail War. , I strongly disagree, that''s why I used the Command Seal for the first time!"


    Joan nodded and continued to listen to Tokiomi Tohsaka, but Gilgamesh smiled dismissively.


    "The second time I used the Command Seal, in some respects, I just got the Command Seal in advance. Under the sword of Deviation, the caster must die! This is also true, so I took one from the Arbiter in advance. The command spell is to prevent my servants from harming me!"


    All the others summoned were servants, but Tohsaka Tokiomi summoned an old man who wanted to kill his master all the time after the relationship turned bad.


    Jeanne nodded, she could still accept Tohsaka Tokiomi''s words.


    Under the deviant sword, the caster has no possibility of surviving. The task issued by the arbitrator, if Tohsaka Tokiomi just promised to complete it. This is also true.


    But having said that, Joan of Arc also has her own standards and rulers.


    "Tokiomi Tohsaka, I will confiscate your Command Seal as punishment for your violation this time!"


    Joan of Arc said: "As the master, you don''t have to worry about threats from followers, I can guarantee that you will not be hurt by your followers."


    "Miscellaneous repair!"


    Gilgamesh was furious: "Are you humiliating the king?"


    "I am not humiliating you! This is the judgment of the gods!"


    Joan turned her head to Gilgamesh and said, "And you will not be able to harm your Master at all. I hope you can cooperate well in the next Holy Grail War!"


    After Joan finished speaking, she was about to use God''s Judgment on Gilgamesh. Under the effect of God''s Judgment, it was like casting a command spell on Gilgamesh, which made Gilgamesh unable to resist.


    "Saint!"


    Tosaka Tokiomi hurriedly shouted: "I don''t want you to issue such a narrow ruling. I hope my followers can abide by the law and not only not harm me, but also the citizens of Fuyuki City!"


    "Miscellaneous repair! Miscellaneous repair!"


    "False words and insults, treason!"


    Gilgamesh was furious, and the layers of golden ripples on his back lit up. UU reading www. uukanshu.com Noble Phantasms shot at Tohsaka Tokiomi and Joan of Arc one by one.


    "Dangdang..."


    Diarmuid, the spearman, jumped up and blocked all the treasures that Gilgamesh was attacking with his long spear in his hand.


    Saber on one side, Iskandar also jumped out and stood with Diarmuid. Maintain the dignity of the Holy Virgin Joan of Arc as the referee for this time.


    Jeanne closed her eyes slightly, and said, "Gilgamesh, in the upcoming Holy Grail War, you will abide by the various laws and regulations of Fuyuki City!"


    The law protects ordinary people. Obey the law, then naturally it cannot hurt ordinary people.


    Gilgamesh trembled all over, his right hand had already grasped the Deviant Sword, but no matter what, he just couldn''t swing it down!


    Because it is illegal to destroy the Holy Church! Fighting with weapons is illegal!


    Although the God''s Judgment has the same function as the Command Seal, it has a coercive force beyond the Command Seal.


    "My lord...can you swear at people?"


    Angry, uncontrollable, Gilgamesh gritted his teeth and asked such a sentence.


    "No! Because it''s illegal!"


    "Then...I...have nothing...to...say!" (To be continued.)

 v7 Chapter 28： Wang Lai takes the blame

    It''s obviously all Tokiomi''s fault, why did I take the blame for what happened in the end!


    Jin Glitter stood where she was, feeling unspeakable.


    this pot.


    Wang Lai bears, Wang Lai bears...


    With the glittering jewels and jade in front, the servants and masters are all honest.


    Joan''s judgment of the gods was too terrifying, and under the judgment of the gods, Jin Glitter, who had always been pretending to be unscrupulous, was so honest that she couldn''t even swear.


    Tohsaka Tokiomi stood beside Gilgamesh, smiling very freely.


    One of his Command Seals was confiscated by Joan of Arc, but this had no effect on Tohsaka Tokiomi.


    Gilgamesh''s obedience... It should be said that if he obeyed the laws and regulations, then there were too many uses for Tohsaka Tokiomi, which was far more useful than Command Seals.


    "Hero King!"


    Tosaka Tokiomi''s face was gentle: "I will teach you the laws of Fuyuki City little by little..."


    For others, this law is the lining, for Tohsaka Tokiomi, it can be regarded as his weapon.


    Doing something on the edge of the law, and still being able to do it without breaking the law, Tokiomi said that this is almost his forte.


    "miscellaneous��"


    Gilgamesh couldn''t speak, and under the restrictions of the god''s judgment, once it was judged that Gilgamesh''s actions violated the regulations of Fuyuki City, he would be forcibly stopped.


    Swearing and swearing is an act that insults their personal dignity. Some false statements are fabricated in the swear words. In Fuyuki City, as long as you call the police for this kind of behavior, you will be fined 3,000 yen. If the circumstances are serious, there are three to five days of control.


    Seeing Gilgamesh who was forced to shut up, Tohsaka Tokiomi smiled gracefully.


    "All right!"


    Jeanne closed her eyes slightly, and said, "Let''s end this meeting of the Holy Grail War here. I will not participate in the normal Holy Grail War between you. The Master of the Command Seals is safe."


    "If you have something to complain about, you can come to the Holy Church to find me, Yagami Taiji stays here, I have something to tell you!"


    Hearing Joan of Arc''s words, all the followers and Master didn''t dare to say anything, and left the stage obediently.


    It can be said that if Joan of Arc acts as the referee of this Holy Grail War without selfishness. Then they still have the possibility to fight for this Holy Grail War.


    If Joan had selfish intentions, she could win the Holy Grail in minutes.


    Especially now, this Joan of Arc has made it clear that she has an affair with Yagami Taiji.


    That Gilles de Lais exposed this layer of personal feelings, so Joan of Arc became angry and beheaded him directly!


    This is the fact that all followers and masters have already recognized in their hearts.


    It is also because of this that when they walked past Yagami Taiji one by one, their faces were complicated and their mentality exploded.


    After everyone had gone out, Joan turned around and stood facing Yagami Taiji again.


    The golden morning sun rose, and strands of light came in directly, and Joan of Arc was bathed in the sun like this.


    Joan of Arc at this time is more radiant than the sun, more dazzling than the light.


    Yagami Taiji''s heart beat violently a few times. What I was thinking at first, I suddenly forgot all of it. Her mind was clean, only Joan of Arc standing there in her eyes.


    No no no!


    Yagami Taiji was vigilant in his heart, he was a battle-tested man, he had seen too many women, how could he suddenly be stunned?


    "Wake up!"


    Joan of Arc said softly: "Let me purify your dirty heart."


    "Are you going to start a fight? Referee."


    Yagami Taiji looked at Joan of Arc and said: "I can say that I have seen a lot of things like refereeing, but are you just repaying your kindness like this?"


    Yagami Taiji labeled Joan of Arc as revenge. After creating a body for her, this woman was hostile to herself when she came out.


    Of course Yagami Taiji didn''t know that just now, Giles asked Joan of Arc in front of many followers if she had been **** by Yagami Taiji.


    "You are such a stingy man."


    Joan pursed her lips and said with a smile: "You insulted me, I didn''t pursue your fault much, but you put on this wronged appearance..."


    insult you? When?


    Yagami Taiji looked dazed, he had long forgotten all the lies he told Caster. To Yagami Taiji, it was just that he was bragging casually at that time as a means to attack and disturb the opponent''s mind. Think so much.


    "Forgot?"


    Joan of Arc shook her head, and did not remind her of this kind of thing. She turned around and looked at the rising sun outside, and said softly to Yagami Taiji: "Guess, why should I keep you?"


    "Revenge that I insulted you?"


    Yagami Taiji asked casually.


    "So in your eyes, Joan of Arc is such a narrow-minded woman."


    Joan of Arc laughed again: "It seems right to purify your mind before, at least you didn''t think of other strange places."


    "for example?"


    Yagami Taiji said with great interest that Joan of Arc no longer has hostility towards him, and Yagami Taiji can also speak kindly to Joan of Arc.


    Joan of Arc turned her head and stopped entangled with this issue. She was alone, and she was with such a wretched guy like Yagami Taiji (in Joan''s mind), so she couldn''t think of things like replenishing magic. It looks like she''s doing a good job of purifying her soul.


    Gently grasping Yagami Taiji''s wrist with one hand, Joan pulled Yagami Taiji''s hand to her chest.


    "What... why..."


    Yagami Taiji''s throat felt a little dry in an instant. What is this unfolding? Is this going to play something like replenishing magic? Then do I obey, or do I obey...


    Bright white rays of light emerged in Joan''s hands, and these rays of light wrapped around Yagami Taiji''s wrist. After a while, there was a flag-like pattern on Yagami Taiji''s wrist.


    Yagami Taiji knew that this was a wonderful magic formula.


    "If you want to participate in the Holy Grail War, you must meet Gilgamesh."


    Joan of Arc said softly: "This pattern contains the power of my banner, as long as you call out to activate my banner, then I will provide you with defensive power to resist Gilgamesh''s Deviant Sword! "


    uh-huh?


    Yagami Taiji stared at Joan with wide eyes, a little confused.


    "This is my thank you for providing me with **."


    Joan opened her mouth, dispelling Yagami Taiji''s doubts, and said: "It''s just that my banner is not a permanent invincible defense. It draws my ex-level anti-magic power to form an ex-level protection, and it has a certain accumulation. damage, if it receives multiple attacks above the city level, the flag will be broken and the defense provided will be nullified.��


    "Although I have restrained Gilgamesh so that he can obey the laws of Fuyuki City, you still can''t take it lightly."


    "You are right..."


    "Do not misunderstand!"


    Yagami Taiji just wanted to say that Jeanne looked at him differently, but was interrupted directly by Jeanne.


    "As the referee of the Holy Grail War, I must be impartial and impartial. I am just thanking you for providing me with **!"


    After speaking, Joan of Arc said affirmatively again: "There is absolutely no other meaning."


    Yagami Taiji nodded and stopped asking too much.


    "All in all, since you want to participate in this Holy Grail War, you should be more careful."


    Joan let go of Yagami Taiji''s hand, and said: "I can only provide you with this little help. The rest is up to you. No matter how much help you give, they will doubt the justice of my referee." .��


    "All in all, just be more careful."


    While speaking, Joan walked towards the church, and when she passed by Yagami Taiji, she said softly: "For some people, one flaw is enough to be fatal."


    Afterwards, Joan of Arc and Yagami Taiji staggered, following her footsteps, slowly opened the distance between the two of them.


    "Holy Grail War, two servants have already died, and the next one will be the most intense battle of the Holy Grail War!"


    Yagami Taiji''s body trembled.


    One flaw is enough to be fatal.


    Only two servants died in the Holy Grail War.


    If Joan of Arc has said this, Yagami Taiji can not understand her prompt, then it is really a pig''s brain.


    The Holy Grail War has always been a battle between seven magicians and seven servants.


    In this Holy Grail War, as far as Yagami Taiji knows, three servants have died.


    Assassin, Hassan.


    Berserker, Lancelot.


    Magician, Gilles Dries.


    Lancelot died right in front of Yagami Taiji. His death is beyond doubt. The magician Gilles Dries was done by Joan himself and disappeared before the eyes of all the followers. His death is also beyond doubt.


    Then the assassin is still alive.


    One flaw is enough to be fatal, talking about an assassin. UU reading


    Arturia unleashed the Sword of Oath of Victory, causing such a great momentum that the assassin escaped.


    This is also the assassin''s forte. He also used this method to attack the Yuansaka family''s house before, and then died in the hands of Jin Shining, putting on a big show for everyone.


    Unexpectedly, the assassin is still alive, and has been lurking all this time.


    It seems that he really underestimated Kotomine Kirei, and actually deceived everyone.


    Because even Tosaka Tokiomi believed that Kotomine Kirei had lost his Servant, but the Command Seal in his hand still existed, and he did not lose his master qualification.


    "It looks like this Holy Grail War is getting more and more interesting!"


    Yagami Taiji pushed open the door of the church. He strode outside.


    Alice Fair and Saber did not leave, they were waiting for Yagami Taiji at the door of the church.


    "Mr. Yagami."


    Alice Viole clenched her hands tightly. Put it on your chest. Said to Yagami Taiji: "Kiritsugu and Maiya brought Illya back... It''s just that they are both injured, Mr. Yagami..."


    "Let''s go!"


    Yagami Taiji said: "I will save Illya!" (To be continued.)

 v7 Chapter 29： say good pleasure

    Fuyuki City, in the Tohsaka family''s house.


    Gilgamesh sat in front of the copywriter, flipping through the laws above.


    This will be something he must abide by, and he must also clarify these things, otherwise he will violate the law inexplicably, and a moment of freezing during the battle will be enough to change the situation of the battle.


    Kotomine Kirei came in, folded his hands on his chest, leaned against the wall, and looked at Gilgamesh with great interest.


    Gilgamesh raised his head slightly, glanced at Kotomine Kirei, then lowered his head and continued to look at the law in his hand.


    "Can you tell me what pleasure is?"


    Kotomine Kirei asked in his usual calm tone.


    Last time Gilgamesh induced him like this, but Kotomine Kirei was not very interested in it at the time. After this period of dormancy, Kotomine Kirei''s mind suddenly became active, so he came to ask Gilgamesh .


    "No, get out!"


    Simply, neatly, decisively, without hesitation, Gilgamesh directly refused.


    Rolling means to chase away guests, which does not conflict with the law, so Gilgamesh was able to say it.


    Kotomine Kirei was momentarily stunned.


    Compared to Gilgamesh, who can''t even be happy himself, how can he tell him what happiness is, not to mention that if he really talks about it, he will be suspected of abetting a crime.


    Whoever instigates a crime by persuading, exploiting, luring, deceiving, etc. to cause the target to commit a crime, the person who instigates the crime shall also bear certain legal responsibilities.


    This kind of thing is something that Gilgamesh cannot do now.


    what happened? you are tired? we agreed? What about pleasure?


    Kotomine Kirei has no idea what''s going on now, why things are taking a turn for the worse, the last time Gilgamesh was holding red wine, he looked very interested in him, why is he so irritable now, ignoring people at all!


    Could it be that this is the moodiness of the king of a country?


    Gilgamesh was still quickly flipping through the legal book in his hand, feeling very angry inside.


    As the king of a country, Gilgamesh has always been the one who makes the rules, and things like laws have no constraints on him at all.


    For Gilgamesh, his words are the law, and the planet must turn according to his will, and no one has ever asked him to obey the law.


    But this time, he suffered such a big loss directly from the god''s judgment in the hands of Joan of Arc.


    Now he can be freed. Only the power of Tohsaka Tokiomi''s Command Spell, but there is only the last Command Spell left, Tohsaka Tokiomi should not use it lightly.


    What made Gilgamesh even more angry was that after confirming that Tohsaka Tokiomi''s Command Seal could save him, Gilgamesh directly wanted to kill Tohsaka Tokiomi, but he was unable to act.


    It can only be said that the current law is too sound, and basically protects individual rights and interests in all aspects. All the arrangements Gilgamesh made against Tohsaka Tokiomi with malicious intent are illegal!


    If it is illegal, it cannot be done.


    And if you tell others about this kind of thing, it is abetting crime, and paying others is buying murder.


    Gilgamesh also felt that there was no way out, so he thought of looking through these legal books, hoping to find some ways to deal with Tohsaka Tokiomi.


    "hero King."


    Kotomine Kirei said again in a deep voice: "I came here to ask you very sincerely."


    Gilgamesh closed the law book in his hand, and looked at Kotomine Kirei in front of him.


    Gilgamesh could clearly see how oppressive Kotomine Kirei''s almost rigid life was, just like now, Gilgamesh was surrounded by the rules of the law and felt like he was in a cage.


    But it is precisely because he knows too well that Gilgamesh is now unable to speak.


    Once this almost rigid life is broken, Kotomine Kirei will definitely embark on the path of breaking the law and committing crimes. Then you will be legally responsible.


    "Kotomine Kirei, this king is no longer interested in you, the so-called pleasure, you can find it yourself!"


    Gilgamesh said: "Besides, don''t meet me casually without my permission, Fuyuki City has the right of freedom!"


    As Gilgamesh closed the door, Kotomine Kirei stood there silently.


    He never thought that Gilgamesh would become a person like Tohsaka Tokiomi who kept talking about the law.


    **right? What a joke, in order to steal information for Tosaka Tokiomi, Kotomine Kirei used all kinds of means, and he has violated the rights of many people for a long time.


    What do I have to be to find joy?


    Kotomine Kirei frowned tightly.


    Without a shining guiding light, Kotomine Kirei once again fell into a state of confusion.


    You don''t wait, say yes, enjoy it.


    I made a mistake, tears dried up, let go, regretted...


    Of course Kotomine Kirei didn''t know that the current Gilgamesh was no longer pleasing himself, but pleasing others.


    This is Wang Lai being funny, Wang Lai being funny, Wang Lai delighting the whole world...


    Just looking through the text of the law, Gilgamesh suddenly saw the regulations that caught his eye.


    Fuyuki City, Einzbern Castle.


    Yagami Taiji came to the castle again with Alice Mayfair and Saber.


    Emiya Kiritsugu and Hisau Maiya were already waiting inside the castle.


    After Yagami Taiji entered the door, he heard a little loli''s brisk laughter.


    She has the same long white hair as her mother, Alice Faier, with ruby ??pupils, wearing a dress, running briskly in the castle like a beautiful porcelain doll, and occasionally laughing like silver bells.


    After seeing Alice Faier enter the door, after yelling at her mother, she ran straight towards Alice Faier, and then hung directly on Alice Faier''s body.


    This little loli is the child born to Emiya Kiritsugu and artificial Alice Vier.


    Elias Fehr, Feng, Einzbern.


    The heroine of the fifth Holy Grail War in the future. Emiya Shirou''s older sister. Master of Berserkers.


    "Illya!"


    Alice Viole held Illya tightly in her arms.


    "Mom, I miss you so much."


    Illya said coquettishly while lying in Alice Vier''s arms.


    Emiya Kiritsugu had some bandages on his body, obviously he also suffered some injuries in bringing Illya back from the Einzbern family.


    Then came the reunion time of Alice Faier''s family. Yagami Taiji and Saber stood aside, watching Emiya Kiritsugu standing with Alice Faier, Illya, and Hisau Maiya.


    Under the influence of Illya, even Emiya Kiritsugu, who always had a straight face, couldn''t stop smiling from ear to ear.


    Yagami Taiji also admired Emiya Kiritsugu, standing with his wife and children with Xiaosan, he was calm and composed, talking and laughing freely.


    "What a winner in life!"


    Yagami Taiji couldn''t help sighing.


    "His Majesty Yagami and Joan of Arc are also an enviable couple."


    Saber sat upright on the sofa at one side, and said to Yagami Taiji.


    Yagami Taiji turned to look at Saber, and leaned on the sofa at the back. Looking at Saber''s upright sitting posture, he couldn''t help asking: "Saber, aren''t you tired sitting there like this? How comfortable it is to lean on the sofa .��


    "Relax your nerves and seek pleasure, this is the enemy!"


    Saber said with a serious face.


    Well, looking at the serious knight king, Yagami Taiji was defeated.


    As King Arthur, Saber has always been strict with herself and never relaxes for a moment. This kind of strictness can be seen in her usual words and deeds.


    "I have a question."


    Saber looked at Yagami Taiji and said suspiciously: "His Majesty Yagami is the emperor of the parallel plane, how did he meet the holy virgin Joan of Arc?"


    The Holy Virgin Joan of Arc became a heroic spirit in 1431, and Yagami Taiji mistakenly entered this world a year before the Holy Grail War.


    Before this, it was really hard for Saber to imagine any intersection between the two.


    "I just met not long ago."


    Yagami Taiji told the truth to Saber: "It''s not long since I met you before you."


    Yagami Taiji was telling the truth. After Yagami Taiji created Joan''s body, Joan immediately rushed over to stop the fighting, and then everyone was in the holy church together.


    "His Majesty Yagami really has the means."


    Saber said.


    Just knowing each other for such a short time, you can get mixed up with the symbol of purity and holiness, Joan of Arc. This kind of method for women also makes Saber amazed.


    But Saber didn''t think too much about it, in Saber''s heart, she always regarded herself as a man.


    "Your Majesty Yagami."


    Alice Feier walked to Yagami Taiji''s side and whispered: "Then I will trouble your Majesty again."


    Saying that, he pulled Illya to Yagami Taiji''s side.


    Yagami Taiji pulled Illya over and looked at it carefully.


    Illya''s weight is extremely light, and her whole body is as light as if it could be blown up by the wind.


    Yagami Taiji knows the reason why Illya is like this, UU Reading As a descendant of artificial human, she is inherently deficient, and Illya has been through Einzbern''s many magical actions when she was in the womb. Adjustment. Illya has changed a lot.


    Illya is a person rather than a collection of magic circuits.


    That''s a little Holy Grail.


    After grabbing Illya''s hand, Yagami Taiji closed his eyes and began to use Yin Yang Dun''s ability.


    Having adjusted the body for Alice Faier and created a perfectly compatible body for Joan of Arc, Yagami Taiji also has a well-thought-out plan on how to transform Illya back.


    After Yagami Taiji''s control and adjustment, in a short while, Ilya has become no different from a normal person.


    After Yagami Taiji let go of Illya''s hand, Emiya Kiritsugu hugged Illya directly.


    Illya gained weight.


    The original Ilya was too light, but now Ilya has the weight of a normal child.


    For Emiya Kiritsugu, this is the weight of life.


    "I... really don''t know how to thank you..."


    Emiya Kiritsugu burst into tears: "Saber, please accept her..." (To be continued.)

 v7 Chapter 30： Street policeman Jin Yingying

    Emiya Kiritsugu''s words directly made Saber furious.


    She is not an item, how could Emiya Kiritsugu give it away so casually, this is extremely disrespectful to her.


    It''s just that Emiya Kiritsugu has always ignored Saber.


    It was like this before because Emiya Kiritsugu had been focusing on the Holy Grail all day long, and Alice Viele was about to be sacrificed to the Holy Grail, so he was in inner torment all day long, so he didn''t have the energy to accept Saber at all.


    To Emiya Kiritsugu, Saber is a fighting puppet.


    But now, after the battle with Einzbern, Emiya Kiritsugu suddenly came to his senses.


    Emiya Kiritsugu didn''t want to continue to participate in the Holy Grail War, he was now. I just want to live a comfortable life with my family.


    And to summon the Holy Grail, Irisviel''s life needs to be sacrificed, which is simply impossible for Emiya Kiritsugu at this time.


    The Holy Grail is an evil in this world, whoever fights for it, Emiya Kiritsugu is going to take his family members to live in seclusion, and will no longer participate in these fights.


    "Because I want to withdraw from the Holy Grail War!"


    Emiya Kiritsugu continued.


    It was also Emiya Kiritsugu''s next words that temporarily silenced the angry Saber.


    "For me now, family is the most important thing."


    Emiya Kiritsugu went on to say: "It was also when Illya was rescued that I finally realized this."


    "I... want to protect my family."


    When Emiya Kiritsugu said these words, he was very calm, without the guilt of abandoning his ideals and abandoning all sentient beings as he thought, on the contrary, there was almost no fluctuation in his heart.


    "Kiritsugu... you?"


    Hisau Maiya looked at Emiya Kiritsugu in surprise, she couldn''t believe that Emiya Kiritsugu would say such a thing.


    Compared to Hisau Maiya, Alice Vier had a calm face, and she had already made such psychological preparations.


    "Maiya, if you feel tired, you can also come with us..."


    Alice Feier said to Hisau Maiya very magnanimously.


    Hisau Maiya, Emiya Kiritsugu''s right-hand man, was rescued by Emiya Kiritsugu under the atrocities of a group of soldiers in the early years, and since then. Always fighting for Emiya Kiritsugu.


    Alice Feier knew everything about Hisu Maiya, so she was very tolerant towards Hisu Maiya.


    Hisau Maiya looked at Alice Vier in surprise, it was really unbelievable that such words came out of Alice Vier''s mouth.


    Emiya Kiritsugu didn''t pay attention to the interaction between Irisviel and Hisau Maiya, and still focused on Yagami Taiji.


    "If you want to continue fighting for the Holy Grail, then a servant is essential, and Saber, only by following you can continue to participate in the Holy Grail War."


    When Emiya Kiritsugu said these words, he was very serious.


    "Then, hand Saber into my hands."


    Yagami Taiji stretched out his hand, ready to receive Emiya Kiritsugu''s Command Seal.


    Although Kariya Matou said in front of Joan before that he would adopt the Command Seal to Taiji Yagami, but Taiji Yagami was taken here by Alice Feier as soon as he left the church gate. So Matou Kariya''s Command Seal has not been accepted yet.


    But now it is also convenient for Emiya Kiritsugu to transfer the Command Seals.


    As Emiya Kiritsugu silently chanted the magic incantation, the Command Spell in Emiya Kiritsugu''s hand appeared on the back of Yagami Taiji''s hand.


    The Command Seal was formed on the back of Yagami Taiji''s hand, which was the same shape as that on the back of Emiya Kiritsugu''s hand. Four spikes point towards the sides, one of which is slightly larger in shape.


    Once the Command Seal is formed, even if it is passed on to someone else, its shape will not change.


    As the command spell appeared on the back of Yagami Taiji''s hand, Yagami Taiji faintly felt that there was some kind of connection with Saber.


    The command spell can be said to be a sharp weapon to enslave the servants, and it is also a visa for the servants to be active in this world.


    Once there is no command spell, the servant will return to where he should be in a short time.


    For example, Saber will return to the sword bar again.


    For example, Gilgamesh will return to the throne of Heroes.


    Holding the command spell in his hand, Yagami Taiji released his magic power, which will supply Saber''s battle and existence in this world.


    "The next thing is up to you."


    Emiya Kiritsugu said to Yagami Taiji and Saber: "The Holy Grail War will have nothing to do with us."


    As Emiya Kiritsugu spoke, his eyes turned to Alice Vier and Illya.


    The balance that he had been weighing had completely tipped to one side, and Emiya Kiritsugu realized what was the most important and what he wanted to protect the most.


    Emiya Kiritsugu took Alice Faier, Illya and Hisau Maiya quietly left Fuyuki City that night while taking advantage of the darkness.


    "Let''s go, Saber."


    Yagami Taiji said to Saber: "Next, it''s time for us to win the Holy Grail."


    Saber nodded, and followed Yagami Taiji very silently.


    After the two sent Emiya Kiritsugu and his family away, they walked casually in the night of Fuyuki City.


    "Iori."


    Saber suddenly asked behind Yagami Taiji: "This Holy Grail War, do we have any reason to continue fighting? For the evil in this world?"


    Ever since she knew that the current holy grail contains all the evils of this world, Saber has always been unable to find a reason to fight.


    The battle with Caster was also to protect the ordinary people of Fuyuki City.


    "Of course there are reasons to keep fighting."


    Under the night sky, Yagami Taiji smiled at Saber, said, and took out a small bottle from his arms. Under the moonlight, there was a small bug in the small bottle, which Saber could see clearly.


    "Matou Zouyan?"


    Saber asked with some doubts, Jeanne took Matou Zouyan out of Matou Kariya''s body, and was imprisoned by Yagami Taiji afterward. Saber knew about this, but he didn''t know why Yagami Taiji He took out Matou''s dirty inkstone.


    "Do you know what the Holy Grail system is?"


    Yagami Taiji asked Saber with a smile.


    Saber shook her head. For her, she just knew that the Holy Grail is a universal wish-making machine, and she was summoned by the Holy Grail system to appear in the world.


    "The Holy Grail system was made by this old bug in front of me."


    Yagami Taiji said to Saber: "To be precise, it is this old bug in front of you, the ancestors of the Tohsaka family, the ancestors of Einzbern, and the Great Holy Grail system that the three families built together."


    Saber followed Yagami Taiji, and the two walked up the Weiyuanchuan Bridge step by step, and then stood on the edge of the bridge railing, looking at the sea view and river in the distance.


    "The so-called Holy Grail War is actually like fishing."


    "fishing?"


    Saber is a little confused.


    "The bait is the universal holy grail that can fulfill all wishes, and the heroic spirit summoned by the magician who was lured by this bait is his real intention."


    "You mean, in the Holy Grail War, the magician is not the main thing, the main thing is the heroic spirit?"


    Saber seems to have heard something very extraordinary.


    "good."


    Yagami Taiji took out the bottle and shook it gently under the moonlight, the Matou Zouyan inside the bottle was bumping here and there.


    "After the heroic spirits are summoned, they fight. When they die, the heroic spirits will enter the Lesser Holy Grail. When all seven heroic spirits die in battle, the lesser Holy Grail will communicate with the power of the Great Holy Grail. When the heroic spirits return to the Seat of Heroic Spirits At that time, a hole will be opened outside the world, and at the same time, the magic power stored in the Great Holy Grail will be used to fix the hole, so as to reach the root."


    Yagami Taiji said to Saber: "All along, everyone has been deceived by the Yusanjia. In fact, the main winner of the Holy Grail War is the Yusanjia."


    "So, the heroic spirit can''t actually get any benefits in this war?"


    Saber is a little hard to accept.


    "That''s not true."


    Yagami Taiji said: "The construction of the Great Holy Grail is imitated by the third method handed down by Einzbern, and it is constructed by the materialization of the soul. Those who can survive in this world."


    The so-called materialization of the soul is to transform the soul into a perpetual motion machine, so that it becomes immortal and has infinite magic power.


    The body will fail, but the soul will not. When the soul can be materialized, then the magician will be stronger than ever.


    "You heroic spirits can come to Fuyuki City as servants because of the ability of this third method."


    Yagami Taiji analyzed the Holy Grail War to Saber, and said: "Before Alice Vier left, I exchanged the two groups of heroic energy in her body into a small Holy Grail I constructed for the final moment. Use Come summon the Great Grail."


    "But the Great Holy Grail has been polluted... Wait, you said two **** of energy?!"


    Saber suddenly felt that Yagami Taiji''s words contained a lot of information.


    "Yes, there are only two groups of energy, namely the Berserker and the Magician. The assassin was not killed by you, but escaped."


    Yagami Taiji said to Saber: "As for you saying that the Holy Grail has been polluted, UU Reading Do you think that our purest Holy Virgin came only as a judge of the Holy Grail War?"


    Saber stared at Taiji Yagami with wide eyes.


    Yagami Taiji stretched out his hand, hooked Saber''s neck, and directly hugged Saber in his arms.


    "Don''t worry, we will get the purest Holy Grail in this Holy Grail War!"


    Yagami Taiji said to Saber confidently.


    Saber was a little nervous, watching Yagami Taiji put his hand around her neck.


    Although she has never regarded herself as a woman since she became King Arthur, she also felt that Yagami Taiji''s behavior was very inappropriate at this time.


    "look."


    Yagami Taiji leaned close to Saber''s ear and whispered, "Who is that man in police uniform patrolling the streets?"


    Saber''s face was reddish, and she looked forward.


    At a glance, I saw Gilgamesh wearing a police uniform among the Xindu crowd on the other side of the bridge, patrolling the streets in a small police car.


    Smart decision!


    Yagami Taiji understood Gilgamesh''s plan almost instantly. (To be continued.)

 v7 Chapter 31： violence against police

    Gilgamesh was ordered by Joan of Arc to obey all the laws of Fuyuki City.


    But there are conflicts between laws and laws.


    For example, when the police are enforcing the law, they encounter the rights of ordinary people. At this time, the law enforcement power of the police must be given priority.


    Higher-level laws take precedence over lower-level laws.


    Special law takes precedence over common law.


    Gilgamesh became a policeman in order to use the police regulations. At some point, even if some rules were violated, as long as it was generally within the scope of the police regulations, the rigidity in Joan��s order would not appear.


    Yagami Taiji, who was born as a policeman in Fuyuki City, knew Gilgamesh''s plan when he saw Gilgamesh.


    "Let''s go."


    Yagami Taiji continued to put his arms around Saber and said, "Let''s go over and say hello to this police officer."


    As a follower, Saber did not actually die. Before Saber died, Saber signed a contract to become a heroic spirit, so Saber has always been a living person.


    This point, when Saber first entered Fuyuki City, Saber needed a legitimate identity to accompany Alice Mayer, so Emiya Kiritsugu borrowed the ability of the Einzbern family to apply for Saber''s identity certificate and passport. thing.


    It is precisely because of these things that Yagami Taiji dared to take Saber to hang around in front of Gilgamesh.


    Gilgamesh can''t pick a thorn in Saber''s body.


    "miscellaneous��"


    Gilgamesh froze for a moment, and then shouted at the short man he caught: "You stole the wallet, hand it over!"


    Merit is the only way for Gilgamesh to be promoted. If he can be promoted through bribery, Gilgamesh took out the gems in the king''s treasury and smashed the police chief to death, but for Gilgamesh Such an illegal act cannot be done.


    Ever since, he embarked on this road of meritorious service and promotion. When I saw a thief while patrolling the street, I immediately ran out to stop and arrest him.


    The thief who was caught by Gilgamesh was short and fat. After being caught, he struggled vigorously to call out his innocence, and on the other hand, he popped out a knife from his wrist, and wiped it at Gilgamesh.


    A knife can be said to be a sharp weapon for a thief. If it is an ordinary policeman, he will definitely suffer a big loss when encountering such a thing.


    But today the thief has bad luck, he faces Gilgamesh the hero king. The strongest servant summoned by the Holy Grail.


    With a sudden force in his hand, Gilgamesh directly condensed the thief''s arm into twists, and then suddenly kicked **** the thief''s arm holding the knife. The arm broke on the spot.


    "really��"


    Gilgamesh thought to himself: For these violent resistance, this king can take action. This is legally allowed!


    Thinking, Gilgamesh stepped **** the thief''s spine.


    The vertebrae were broken inch by inch, but Gilgamesh moved smoothly without any stalemate.


    very good!


    With a smile on his face, Gilgamesh stomped **** the thief''s head. If he stomped hard, the thief would be killed on the spot.


    Footsteps hang in the air in front of the thief''s cheek.


    No matter how hard Gilgamesh tried, he couldn''t step on it anymore.


    Killing the thief on the street exceeded the power of the police.


    With a happy smile on his face, Gilgamesh held the handcuffs in his hands and directly handcuffed the thief.


    If we catch a few more people like this and do some experiments, we will be able to participate in the Holy Grail War again!


    "Yo, isn''t this our King of Heroes?"


    Yagami Taiji still hooked Saber''s neck with his hands, and greeted Gilgamesh.


    Gilgamesh turned his head, noticed the command spell on Yagami Taiji''s second hand at a glance, and then looked at Yagami Taiji and Saber.


    "I didn''t expect the King of Knights to change the master in such a short period of time."


    Gilgamesh didn''t want to pay attention to Yagami Taiji, and said to Saber: "Just because you dare to be with Joan of Arc''s man, you are not afraid of Joan''s god''s judgment, making you lose your nightlife with him?"


    Ironically, the law is not so lenient.


    Gilgamesh was unhappy with Yagami Taiji in all kinds of ways, and it was the god''s verdict issued by Yagami Taiji''s woman that brought Gilgamesh into this situation.


    Now seeing Yagami Taiji and Saber together, Gilgamesh is even more upset.


    I am patrolling the streets here, and you are shopping here.


    Both are kings, why is there such a big gap?


    "King of Heroes, do you want to start a fight?"


    Saber turned cold, took Yagami Taiji''s arm from her neck, and said seriously to Gilgamesh.


    "Are you going to provoke the police?"


    Gilgamesh was very excited by Saber''s provocation.


    Yagami Taiji took Saber''s hand with one hand, pulled Saber behind him, and said: "This is a matter between men, let men solve it."


    Saber stood behind Yagami Taiji and opened his mouth to speak, but then fell silent.


    For Saber, this is the feeling of being protected by a man as a woman like never before.


    "What''s the matter, Joan of Arc''s man."


    Gilgamesh looked at Yagami Taiji very disdainfully and said, "Do you want to start a war?"


    Yagami Taiji smiled at Gilgamesh.


    "As a policeman, your mission should be to serve the people."


    "I''m just doing security patrols."


    Gilgamesh suddenly felt that this was a bit out of place, and quickly said: "My king''s duty is to inspect the world..."


    "Oh, dot stick system!"


    Yagami Taiji understood instantly.


    Earlier, Yagami Taiji had also fallen into this situation, and then Yagami Taiji resigned decisively after finding the trace of Alice Faier.


    In every corner of the entire Fuyuki City, large and small, there are magnetic points installed one by one.


    Gilgamesh''s daily quests. That is to go to one place with an electromagnetic induction stick to touch the magnetic point, and then make a record.


    At the same time, as a patrolling policeman, all special situations encountered on the road during the check-in process must be recorded.


    Because of the records of the electromagnetic dot sticks, it is impossible to be lazy or not to patrol along the way. This is also a system that Fuyuki City has created to prevent the police from acting perfunctorily.


    "Then, King of Heroes."


    Yagami Taiji said to Gilgamesh: "The inspection along the way is really hard."


    Gilgamesh felt very useful for the words of flattery: "This king is also for the people under his rule."


    Saber frowned, feeling very uncomfortable with Yagami Taiji praising Gilgamesh, and opened her mouth to interrupt Yagami Taiji.


    "Then the King of Heroes must be responsive to the reports of us common people."


    Yagami Taiji said with a smile.


    "I won''t listen to boring advice!"


    "The King of Heroes may not listen, but as a police officer, that''s different."


    Yagami Taiji smiled happily.


    "Mr. Police, I lost my wallet at your point 62, and I need your help."


    Gilgamesh''s face suddenly became ugly.


    Because most of these electromagnetic induction points are located in remote corners, most of which are places that cannot be photographed by cameras, and these places often have dirty garbage and foul-smelling water.


    The location of Electromagnetic Point 62 is of particular interest.


    Electromagnetic point No. 62 is set to clean up the smelly water in Fuyuki City. There is often a stench, and the pool next to it is even more dirty. It can be said that Yagami Taiji was very impressed there when he patrolled before.


    Yagami Taiji is not calling a false police report, but his wallet fell into the stinky pool there, when he was patrolling.


    There was still a large sum of money in the wallet, but it fell into such a dirty pool, Yagami Taiji didn''t think about taking it out and using it again.


    And now, it happens to be used to rely on Gilgamesh.


    As a policeman, he is obliged to help ordinary people at this time, which exists in the police''s public security management regulations.


    Gilgamesh''s face paled.


    Fuyuki City, Shinto City, Wastewater Discharge Cleaning Office.


    Yagami Taiji and Saber stood far away, watching Gilgamesh blushing by the sewage pool.


    "Taiji Yagami, if you close the case immediately, this king can give you two gems."


    Gilgamesh said to Yagami Taiji and Saber: "The jewels of this king are priceless, far more than the wallet you lost."


    Yagami Taiji and Saber looked at each other and smiled.


    "Mr. Gilgamesh, we only want our wallets."


    Yagami Taiji shouted at Gilgamesh.


    "miscellaneous��"


    Gilgamesh''s body stiffened suddenly.


    Obviously, the swear words he was going to say were forcibly stopped by Joan of Arc''s divine ruling.


    That is, when Gilgamesh''s body stiffened, two long spears suddenly protruded from the sewage pool, and UU Reading stabbed at Gilgamesh''s heart and head.


    Enemy attack!


    And the target is Gilgamesh!


    With his body stiff, Gilgamesh couldn''t dodge as sensitively as usual. Facing the attack of the two long spears, Gilgamesh could only twist his body to dodge with all his strength. At the same time, layers of golden ripples emerged around him, and the sharp weapons of magic weapons were faintly visible in the ripples.


    "Bah!"


    The spears entered the body, and under Gilgamesh''s dodge, one of the two spears stabbed the shoulder and the other stabbed the thigh.


    The one who stabbed the shoulder was the Pomo Red Rose, and the one who stabbed the thigh was the Destroyer Yellow Rose!


    Made a surprise attack on Gilgamesh. It is a spearman who has always had the spirit of chivalry.


    Diarmuid!


    The spear was pulled out, and Gilgamesh''s counterattack also came, and a series of Noble Phantasms shot at Diarmuid.


    Diarmuid swung his spear to block again and again.


    "boom!"


    A violent explosion suddenly erupted from the side of the sewage pool, directly including Gilgamesh and the spearmen who were exchanging fire within the range of the explosion.


    Sewage surged out in the aftermath of the explosion, splashing everywhere. (To be continued.)

 v7 Chapter 32： The Blame Blaster, Kariya Matou

    Yagami Taiji and Saber looked at the scene in front of them in surprise. The spearmen''s sudden assassination of Gilgamesh really caught Yagami Taiji and Saber off guard.


    However, with the arrogance of the spearman, he would hide in the sewage and wait for Gilgamesh to patrol and assassinate him. This kind of thing always has the air of conspiracy.


    The water splashed everywhere, Yagami Taiji and Saber stood watching from a distance, this kind of sewage Yagami Taiji didn''t want to get in it no matter what.


    During the explosion, Gilgamesh and Diarmuid were still fighting fiercely.


    No, it should be said that Diarmuid''s unilateral defense.


    Assaulting the police is a serious crime, not to mention that Diarmuid''s attack was intended to kill Gilgamesh, so at this time, Gilgamesh can also attack freely.


    "Clang clang clang..."


    After a series of blocks by Diarmuid, he jumped back and dived into the sewage again.


    Gilgamesh King''s Treasure House opened up wantonly, and bombarded the approximate location of Diarmuid in the sewage. After several consecutive bombardments, he realized that Diarmuid had disappeared, so he put away the King''s Treasure House angrily.


    After Diarmuid''s attack, Gilgamesh was much more embarrassed.


    The hair is no longer drooping neatly and casually as before, and the sewage is still dripping down drop by drop. The police uniform on his body was also crumpled by the sewage, and it was no longer as clean as before.


    The injury on the upper body has recovered, but the injury on the thigh cannot be recovered no matter what.


    The inevitable Huang Qiangwei, after being injured by Huang Qiangwei, the injury cannot be recovered.


    It was also this irreversible injury that made Gilgamesh walk with a limp, which was very ugly.


    And if Diarmuid''s gun was slightly higher at that time, then Gilgamesh''s masculine dignity would be gone!


    This is a big loss that Gilgamesh has never suffered. How can he bear it according to his haughty temperament?


    Glancing at Yagami Taiji and Saber, due to Joan''s divine judgment, Gilgamesh can''t do it directly, because it''s illegal...


    But Gilgamesh has already hated Yagami Taiji and Saber in his heart.


    He believes that this is definitely a conspiracy that Yagami Taiji and Lancer have colluded for a long time.


    Gilgamesh disappeared as a spirit. Being proud, he absolutely cannot tolerate his limping appearance in the eyes of the public.


    Yagami Taiji and Saber looked at each other, then shrugged helplessly.


    Fuyuki City, Miyama Town.


    Diarmuid jumped again and again, and then stopped at the door of a residential house.


    The sewage on his body has dried up, and the accompanying soil has been blown away with the wind, but the stench has not faded away.


    Suppressing the anger in his heart, Diarmuid pushed open the door of the residence very humbly.


    The houses in Miyama Town are not big. After all, in Fuyuki City, Miyama Town is almost equivalent to a poor area.


    But the slums have something that most houses in Xindu do not have, that is, the courtyard.


    Under the moonlight, Diarmuid clearly saw a figure he hated.


    Dressed in black, tall body. The expressionless face, the cross hanging on the chest.


    If others saw it, they would only think he was a serious priest.


    At that time, in Diarmuid''s heart, this person is a villain who is as poisonous as a snake.


    Kotomine Kirei!


    When he is not paying attention. The assassins had already controlled his master, Kenneth who was seriously injured, and his master''s fianc��e, Sola.


    It was precisely because of these two men as a threat that Diarmuid had to do the extraordinary thing of hiding in the sewage and attacking Gilgamesh.


    "How is the result?"


    Kotomine Kirei''s calm tone was slightly elevated.


    "I missed him for a while, and I was not able to kill him, but Huang Qiangwei, who must be destroyed, poked the hero king''s leg."


    Diarmuid made a report to Kotomine Kirei and said, "Then next, you have to follow the agreement and release my Master!"


    Kotomine Kirei and Kenneth signed a self-compulsory certificate.


    This is a spell established between magicians to complete the contract.


    After the two parties sign, they will not be able to do anything that violates the contract.


    Kotomine Kirei''s condition was that Kenneth and Sora''s lives would never be harmed, and at the same time they would be released after Diarmuid''s mission was completed.


    Kenneth''s condition is that after Kotomine Kirei releases him and Sola, he will immediately withdraw from the Holy Grail War, give up Diarmuid as a follower, and return to England directly, and at the same time, he is not allowed to disclose anything about the Holy Grail War .


    The signed mission was for Diarmuid to kill Gilgamesh, even if Gilgamesh could not be killed, it didn''t matter, as long as he could leave permanent damage on his body, that would be enough.


    "Of course I will release your Master!"


    Kotomine Kirei smiled at Diarmuid and said, "It''s just that your Master still needs to complete one thing, which is to give up his identity as Master... That is to say, use his three Command Seals!"


    Diarmuid has long been mentally prepared for this kind of thing.


    After crossing Kotomine Kirei, Diarmuid entered the dwelling inside.


    Kenneth was sitting in a wheelchair, and the magic circuits in many parts of his body were in a state of being unusable, and it was very difficult to move even slightly. Seeing Diarmuid coming in, his expression was complicated.


    Behind Kenneth was his fianc��e Sola. After seeing Diarmuid entering, her complexion was rosy, and her eyes were almost dripping water. Even if Kenneth was on the side, even if she was at a critical moment of life and death. She couldn''t resist her restless heart.


    "Diarmuid..."


    Kenneth whispered his name softly: "I''m really sorry, I''ve always been very prejudiced against you."


    Diarmuid raised his head and looked at Kenneth in surprise. It was hard to believe that such words came from Kenneth.


    "You are the best follower!"


    Kenneth said: "Not long ago, I had a dream. In the dream, I saw your whole life, and I learned about your beliefs... If possible, I really want to give you as long as a The place where you fought heartily..."


    Kenneth has always been very distrustful of Diarmuid. This distrust is mainly because Diarmuid said that he does not want the Holy Grail.


    Those who don''t have followers don''t want to get the Holy Grail, he must be lying!


    After having this idea, Kenneth Fugou Diarmuid has been wearing tinted glasses.


    Now he finally understood everything about him from the dream, but Kenneth felt that it was too late.


    "Sorry, because of us, you have been humiliated!"


    Tears welled up in Diarmuid''s eyes. This was the first time he was understood and recognized by others. With this understanding and recognition, Diarmuid felt that he would die without regret.


    Kenneth sincerely apologized to Diarmuid, and then lit up the Command Seal in his hand to Diarmuid.


    "According to the agreement, I will use these three command spells!"


    Kenneth looked at Kotomine Kirei outside the window, and then said to Diarmuid in a low voice: "The first Command Spell, you will keep the matter of Kotomine Kirei a secret and will not reveal it to anyone!"


    Following Kenneth''s order, the Command Seal in his hand attenuated a pattern.


    "The second command spell! May you show your strengths in the Holy Grail War, and your luck will be prosperous!"


    Kenneth said, the Command Seal in his hand once again weakened by a layer, but Diarmuid''s whole body seemed to be blessed, and the spear in his hand faintly flowed with brilliance.


    "The third command spell! I hope you can..."


    Kenneth looked at Diarmuid, and it was a little hard to say. After using this command spell, the two will no longer have a master-slave relationship. Diarmuid is likely to disappear in the Holy Grail War and be sent back to the Seat of Heroes by the power of the world On, and he himself, will also withdraw from the Holy Grail War.


    "I hope you can meet a good Master!"


    The third one is a command spell, but rather a blessing.


    After using the three command spells, Diarmuid suddenly felt that he was out of tune with this world, and the will of the world expressed resistance to his existence in this world.


    Seriously feel it, at most one hour, Diarmuid will be rejected by this world.


    The command spell is the visa that the servant can live in this era. Without the command spell, the visa has expired. Next is repatriation.


    Although it was only an hour, Diarmuid did not think about finding a suitable host quickly, but insisted on sending Kenneth to the plane.


    This is also the protection of Kenneth.


    Diarmuid didn''t trust Kotomine Kirei, he was afraid that Kenneth would encounter Kotomine Kirei''s black hands on the way back to England.


    After all, they and Kotomine Kirei are only bound by a contract, and Kotomine Kirei can use many methods. Bypass the contract to kill the Kenneths.


    "What a good guard who is dedicated to his duty!"


    Watching the flying plane, UU reading www.uukanshu. Kotomine Kirei''s voice came from Diarmuid''s ear. At some point, Kotomine Kirei had already appeared at the airport.


    "You really want to kill Kenneth..."


    Diarmuid gripped the spear tightly, and had an undisguised killing intent towards Kotomine Kirei.


    "He has been escorted onto the plane by you, and there is no need for me to continue chasing him."


    Kotomine Kirei said: "On the contrary. Your loyalty has moved me, so I want to guide you to a way out!"


    "Don''t try to kill me. You can''t kill me. If I were you, I would rush to the Holy Church in a few minutes!"


    Kotomine Kirei''s smile was full of joy.


    "In the holy church, there is a magician from the Matou family who has lost his followers, has a huge source of magic power, and has a magic imprint passed down from generation to generation by the Matou family. That will be your new home!"


    Saying that, Kotomine Kirei turned around and slowly disappeared into the shadows, leaving Diarmuid alone there to measure.


    "Hey, that''s right, I''ve checked it out."


    At a place unknown to Diarmuid, Kotomine Kirei called Tosaka Tokiomi: "It was Matou Kariya who did it!"


    After taking a scapegoat, Kotomine Kirei pinned him on Matou Kariya''s body after changing hands. (To be continued.)

 v7 Chapter 33： No Flying in Fuyuki

    Gilgamesh was sitting in a wheelchair with a gloomy face, suppressing a huge anger.


    Walking with a limp was absolutely intolerable to him, and that''s why he was in a wheelchair.


    In fact, Gilgamesh has a better choice, which is his flying tool Vimana.


    But no, because Fuyuki City prohibits private jets from taking off at will, and if the private jets of ordinary rich people want to take off, they must report to the police station in advance.


    Gilgamesh can''t break the law, so he can''t drive Vimana as a means of transportation.


    Tosaka Tokiomi took the message from Kotomine Kirei and remained silent.


    The crystal ball in front of him floated, and then the scene changed to the familiar on the side of the Holy Church in Fuyuki City.


    Ever since Joan of Arc came into the world, Tohsaka Tokiomi has stepped up his monitoring of the Holy Church. It''s just that Joan of Arc has made no movement since the first day. Most of the day, I just sat there and prayed silently.


    According to the informant sent in by Tokiomi Tohsaka, Jeanne of Arc said that she heard the cry of God.


    Because there are too many sufferings in the world, let the gods cry out for them.


    On the crystal ball, Tohsaka Tokiomi saw the figure of Matou Kariya, and then saw the spearman standing beside Matou Kariya.


    It really is you, Kariya!


    Tohsaka Tokiomi looked at Matou Kariya with gloomy eyes.


    He really didn''t expect Matou Kariya to participate in the Holy Grail War again.


    Matou Kariya was manipulating the Berserker before, and Tosaka Tokiomi felt that he was nothing to worry about. After all, at that time, Matou Kariya was basically about to die.


    But now Matou Kariya is in good health, full of magic power, and has the magic engraving of the Matou family. For magicians, Matou Kariya is already a thing.


    In addition to the spearman next to Matou Kariya and the alliance with Yagami Taiji...


    At this time, there were only four servants (from Tosaka Tokiomi''s information), Matou Kariya was still in contact with Yagami Taiji, and the two formed an alliance. Coupled with the black whistle in the Holy Church, the Holy Grail is almost bound to fall into the hands of Yagami Taiji.


    This is not what Tohsaka Tokiomi wants to see.


    "King of Heroes, maybe we should arrest the criminal who attacked the police."


    Tohsaka Tokiomi said to Gilgamesh, "Only by the death of the spearman can you stand proudly again."


    "The gunner must die!"


    Gilgamesh said furiously: "Attacking the police and causing serious injuries is legal. The police can already kill him!"


    Violently assaulting the police and causing serious injuries and disabilities to the police can be punished with more than ten years in prison, life imprisonment, or even the death penalty.


    What''s more, Diarmuid attacked Gilgamesh!


    "Tokiomi, drive to the holy church, this time, this king will win back his dignity!"


    At this time, Gilgamesh felt particularly pleasing to the eyes of Tohsaka Tokiomi.


    Tohsaka Tokiomi nodded, and when he looked back at the crystal ball, the surface had already started to blur. It is no longer possible to clearly see what is going on at the Holy Church through the crystal ball.


    Tohsaka Tokiomi knew. It should be that his familiar was solved by Matou Kariya.


    The so-called familiar. Through a series of arrangements by Tohsaka Tokiomi, some small animals have magic products that assist the magician in observing and detecting them.


    "Let''s go! We won''t take revenge overnight!"


    Tohsaka Tokiomi took out his magic dress, then walked behind Gilgamesh, pushing the wheelchair.


    Although the two had many conflicts, and even Gilgamesh looked at Tohsaka Tokiomi unhappy many times, but at this moment, only Tohsaka Tokiomi could fight side by side with him.


    Fuyuki City, the new capital.


    Wearing a T-shirt, Iskandar swaggered ahead, followed by his master, Weber.


    "Please, can you transform into a Heroic Spirit..."


    Weber didn''t say this, he could only pray silently in his heart. If a Servant survives in this world in a form that ordinary people can see, it will consume too much magic power of the magician.


    For Weber, he should recharge his batteries at this time, wait until the enemy appears, and then wipe out the enemy in one fell swoop.


    But Iskandar just didn''t like it.


    That''s a really capricious answer, and one that leaves Webber with nothing to do about it.


    "After this king came to this world, he realized that he was really outdated!"


    Iskandar said to Weber without looking back: "I bought this costume after seeing the King of Knights wearing it. For a king, I am already behind that little girl. "


    Saying that, he clasped his hands together and gave a hammer. A loud noise made Waver jump.


    "Having said that, don''t you think your ox cart is the most fashionable?"


    Waver said to Iskandar.


    Iskandar shook his head and said: "This is already a product of the old times. After I came to this world, I have seen a lot of means of transportation. For example, the motorcycle Taiji Yagami used to ride is a very good means of transportation. tool."


    Please hurry up and focus on the Holy Grail War!


    Waver lowered his head, and didn''t have too many chances for Iskandar''s words.


    "I have to change my way to leave my imprint on everyone''s hearts!"


    Iskandar said seriously.


    "Aren''t we going to continue fighting the Holy Grail War?"


    Waver said helplessly to Iskandar.


    "The Holy Grail War is no longer necessary to continue!"


    Iskandar said decisively: "Three servants have died in the Holy Grail War (from Weber''s information), and among the remaining four servants, three of them are kings, so this Holy Grail War will be in the king''s place." The winner will be decided in his hands!"


    Iskandar''s voice is loud and bold.


    "Next, I''m going to hold a king''s feast! In this feast, the real king''s temperament will be considered, and the person who has the most king''s spirit will win the Holy Grail!"


    Weber''s eyes lit up, and he looked at Iskandar in surprise. He didn''t expect that he had already made plans for the Holy Grail War.


    "Next, I will choose the weakest means of transportation, and then use my A-level riding skills to create the most shining way to appear on the stage, which will directly impress everyone!"


    As he spoke, Iskandar spread his arms out, as if he was about to conquer the world.


    But after hearing what Iskandar said later, Weber had already lost interest in continuing to answer the conversation.


    Suddenly, the magic circuit in Weber''s body jumped slightly.


    "Holy Church!"


    Wei Bo opened his eyes, hurriedly ran forward and grabbed the corner of Iskandar''s clothes, and shouted: "Rider, let''s go back quickly, there is movement in the holy church, I need to use the crystal ball to check the situation!"


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, Iskandar pulled out the sword from his waist, the sky flashed with thunder, and the wheel of divine power appeared in front of Weber''s eyes.


    "Walk!"


    Iskandar held Weber in his arms and boarded the Shenwei wheel, and then the thunder flashed and the thunder roared, and the bullock cart flew directly into the sky.


    "Rider, the direction is wrong, we are going back to my magic workshop!"


    Waver noticed that the direction was wrong, and quickly yelled.


    "This kind of efficiency is too slow! Besides, fighter planes are fleeting. Let''s go to the Holy Church now!"


    Iskandar said, holding the rein in his hand, the wheel of Kamui flew towards the direction of the holy church.


    Fuyuki City Holy Church.


    When Tohsaka Tokiomi and Gilgamesh arrived, Matou Kariya and the spearmen had already left here.


    Didn''t leave too many clues, obviously chose to lurk.


    This made Gilgamesh very unhappy.


    His leg was seriously injured, and he became crippled when he walked. This was simply a joke for him, the King of Heroes. How could Gilgamesh, who always liked to pretend and save face, stand it!


    If it wasn''t for Joan''s divine judgment, then Gilgamesh would want to take out EA and sweep the entire Fuyuki City, no matter what it is, the Great Holy Grail or the humans inside, all of them will be wiped clean, so that Come find the spearmen and safeguard the dignity of the King of Heroes.


    It''s all Joan''s fault! If it wasn''t for Joan''s divine judgment, how could this king be reduced to what he is today!


    Joan of Arc...


    Gilgamesh suddenly thought of the scene of Yagami Taiji and Saber walking shoulder to shoulder tonight.


    Pushing the wheelchair, Gilgamesh slid directly into the Holy Church.


    Inside the holy church, Joan of Arc was sitting in front of the cross, praying silently.


    "Saint, I need your help."


    Gilgamesh put away his former arrogance, and shouted at Joan with an aria.


    "Holy Grail War, each according to his own ability, I will not get involved."


    Joan of Arc seemed to know the purpose of Gilgamesh''s visit, and said to Gilgamesh: "You come to ask me, and I will not help you."


    "Your Yagami Taiji is now the master of Saber, and the two have a close relationship."


    Gilgamesh said to Joan of Arc: "As long as you relieve me of the judgment of the gods, I will eradicate Saber immediately!"


    Joan smiled lightly and continued to pray with her head lowered. UU reading


    Thunder roared.


    Gilgamesh turned his head and saw Iskandar, the Conqueror, flying towards the Holy Church in mid-air, driving the wheel of Kamui.


    Lightning flashed, and Iskandar descended majestically.


    In an instant, Gilgamesh''s originally unhappy heart seemed to have found a punching bag. .


    How dare this humble **** make me look up!


    "go to hell!"


    The golden ripples lit up layer by layer, and countless magical weapons loomed.


    "In Fuyuki, where flying is prohibited, there is actually someone flying a private flying device so arrogantly. This is a violation of Fuyuki City''s Public Security Management Law."


    Gilgamesh said: "As the police of Fuyuki City, I can shoot it down!"


    Saying that, one after another Noble Phantasm shot at Iskandar.


    The veteran driver Iskandar, who was in mid-air, obviously did not expect this sudden attack, and hurriedly drove the Shenwei wheel sideways, leaning to one side.


    Gilgamesh''s attacks were all in vain.


    Ripples are still emerging, and for Gilgamesh, the real onslaught has just begun. (To be continued.)

 v7 Chapter 34： Webers Panting

    "King of Heroes, do you want to go to war?"


    Shaking left and right in mid-air, Iskandar said to Gilgamesh with a serious face.


    "You are not worthy to go to war with this king!"


    Gilgamesh said coldly: "Now, this king is only acting as a law enforcer, punishing those who commit crimes!"


    "Enforcer?"


    Iskandar didn''t understand, but he still avoided Gilgamesh''s attack by driving the Kamui wheel.


    At this time, Iskandar''s A-level riding skills were fully displayed. Even though the Shenwei Wheel was huge, it was still able to sensitively avoid the Noble Phantasm shot by Gilgamesh.


    "Destroy and conquer directly to the distance!"


    While dodging, Iskandar found an excellent attack angle, and then the lightning flashed and thunder exploded. The Kamui Wheel charged towards Gilgamesh.


    The bull is roaring! The wheels are roaring!


    The incomparable lightning coiled and danced, and a powerful defensive shield emerged around the Shenwei wheel.


    Shenwei wheel, attack and defense in one!


    All the attacks of the Gilgamesh Noble Phantasm are blocked by the defensive shield.


    Gilgamesh''s Noble Phantasm attack was still continuing, and after defending against several waves of attacks in succession, cracks appeared faintly in the defensive cover.


    Attack a few more times, and the defense shield will surely be shattered.


    Iskandar smiled, holding the rein tightly in his hands, and continued to sprint forward without hesitation.


    When the defensive cover is shattered, the wheel of Kamui will definitely cause crushing damage to Gilgamesh.


    Under the A-level Noble Phantasm ability. Gilgamesh, who was sitting in a wheelchair in front of him, was bound to be hit hard.


    Next, there will be a car accident scene!


    "An attempt to harm the policeman''s life?"


    Facing Iskandar''s horrific attack, Gilgamesh sneered, sitting in a wheelchair calmly, in the golden ripples of the king''s treasury, Gilgamesh grasped his strongest Teigu... oh no, Noble Phantasm.


    Iskandar launched the ability of anti-military treasure, that is, violent resistance to the law, and threatened the life of the police. At this time, the police already had the right to kill Iskandar.


    As soon as the golden key in his hand appeared, he showed a panic and unpredictable power of heavenly power. The released fluctuations directly shattered all the rules around it, and then created it again.


    Invincible!


    This was the first time Iskandar saw the Deviant Sword up close. It was also the first thought that came to Iskandar''s heart after seeing the Deviant Sword.


    Waves from this sword. Iskandar knew that this was the way to attack Caster before.


    That is a powerful method that he cannot match and cannot resist!


    The last time he saw the attack of the Deviant Sword, Weber immediately used the Command Seal, thus pulling Iskandar out of the attack range.


    Red rays of light shot up from the sky, exuding a terrifying power that was terrifying.


    This ray of light was too terrifying. When it appeared, it brought a strong wind pressure to the surroundings.


    This light is too powerful, with the power to destroy everything and create everything.


    What it touches is wiped out!


    What is attacked will be destroyed!


    Be invincible wherever the light shines!


    If you continue to rush up, you will surely die!


    Iskandar is aware of this, and at this moment, he will never do anything like a moth to a flame.


    Turning around and jumping off the car, Iskandar quickly dodged aside with Weber in one hand.


    The terrified attack met the thunder light from Shenwei Wheel.


    Unexpected violent collision!


    There was no expected bombardment bang.


    The moment the two sides touched, the light from the Deviation Sword had completely crushed the wheel of Shenwei.


    It was a terrifying force that Weber and Iskandar could not imagine.


    The divine bull pulling the cart in front of the Shenwei wheel didn''t even let out a scream.


    It''s like a mud cow entering the sea, the moment it touched the Deviation Sword, the wheel of Shenwei was already torn apart, and then the light of the Deviation Sword attacked along.


    Iskandar swooped forward with Weber, only to feel a hot light passing by behind him. Accompanied by this ray of light is the terrifying power that shatters everything.


    Waver was protected under the supported Iskandar, watching the terrible damage caused by the deviant sword behind him.


    Drops of warm blood dripped onto Weber''s face.


    Iskandar''s back was hurt by the aftermath of the Deviation Sword, causing a terrible wound.


    "rider..."


    Weber looked at Iskandar dripping with blood, and silently used magic in his hands to heal Iskandar''s injuries.


    The wound on Iskandar''s back disappeared quickly, and Weber helped Iskandar stand up.


    "It''s really useless!"


    Gilgamesh, who was sitting in a wheelchair, smiled happily, "You should have just been slightly swept away by the wind pressure caused by the Deviation Sword."


    There was unspeakable irony in Gilgamesh''s words.


    Everything was shattered, and then everything shattered by the Deviation Sword was re-corrected under the laws of the world, and then the celestial phenomena returned to normal, only the huge gap left on the ground proved the terrifying power of the Deviation Sword.


    "The Oldest King, Gilgamesh."


    Iskandar chewed on Gilgamesh''s name, and couldn''t help sighing: "What a tough opponent!"


    Indeed, what is even more frightening is that Gilgamesh''s Anti-World Noble Phantasm completely restrains Iskandar''s inherent barrier.


    If Iskandar uses his army of the inherent barrier king, Gilgamesh can completely break the inherent barrier with a single swing of his sword.


    This is simply natural restraint.


    Against such an invincible opponent, the only way to win is to use intelligence.


    Using his brain, thinking of this word, Iskandar felt a headache.


    "It''s an unforgivable crime to actually read my king''s name out of your despicable mouth!"


    Gilgamesh said in a cold voice, a few long golden chains suddenly appeared behind him and tied them towards Iskandar.


    The lock of the sky, the treasure of the law god, the grade is unknown.


    The higher the divinity, the stronger the bondage. For ordinary people, this is an ordinary chain.


    Iskandar, as the most famous king of conquerors, was rumored in history to be the son of Zeus, and such rumors gave him a hint of divinity.


    "Clang clang!"


    Iskandar drew out the sword at his waist, blocked Gilgamesh''s sky lock several times in a row, and then looked around, looking for the key point to break the game.


    No matter how you fight head-on, you can''t beat it.


    The opponent has too many Noble Phantasms, and the Noble Phantasms are too strong...


    The opponent is an archer.


    I am cavalry.


    I have A-level riding skills, which he doesn''t have, which is my specialty.


    Riding requires transportation, the smaller the better, so that you can pass by to avoid the opponent''s attack, and at the same time, with the blessing of A-level riding, you can escape at any time...


    After parrying Gilgamesh''s attacks a few more times, Iskandar looked around, the car, the target is too big, and it is easy to be hurt by the opponent, and at the same time, the car is a means of transportation, and it takes a little time to coordinate.


    Iskandar looked around and finally fixed his target on Gilgamesh''s wheelchair.


    Inherent enchantment!


    Iskandar almost made a decisive decision, waved one hand, and used the inherent barrier directly at Gilgamesh and Tohsaka Tokiomi.


    This is not Iskandar''s king''s army, it''s just an inherent barrier that pulls Gilgamesh and Tohsaka Tokiomi into it.


    Yellow sand is flying all over the sky.


    This is a desolate desert.


    Vast, boundless.


    Gilgamesh stood in the desert with a pale face.


    For him, letting his feet touch the ground is arguably the greatest insult to him.


    Especially after his leg was stabbed by a spearman, the irrecoverable injury made him walk with a limp, which made the proud King of Heroes even more unacceptable.


    "I''m really... courting death!"


    The Deviation Sword in his hand swiped forward, without any target at all, but as the Deviation Sword slid, all the rules of the inherent barrier were broken by the Deviation.


    A huge gap appeared in the sky, and the desert began to collapse downward. The whole world is like an apocalyptic scene.


    Iskandar stood in the middle of the collapsed desert and laughed, as if he was taunting Gilgamesh the most.


    Everything is like a false phantom, everything is like a broken cloud of smoke.


    It''s like returning to reality in a mirror.


    The moon is thin and the stars are floating in the breeze.


    Gilgamesh and Tohsaka Tokiomi stood beside the Holy Church in Fuyuki City again.


    Iskandar sat on Gilgamesh''s wheelchair, looking at Gilgamesh''s livid face with interest.


    The wheelchair looked extra narrow under Iskandar''s huge body, and Iskandar''s master, Weber, was sitting on Iskandar''s lap.


    "miscellaneous��"


    Gilgamesh wanted to curse, but could not speak. God''s ruling is restricting him forcibly. UU reading


    Now Gilgamesh has understood that Iskandar''s inherent enchantment was just a cover.


    Iskandar''s main target is his wheelchair.


    Sitting in a wheelchair, Iskandar can use his riding skills.


    The eccentric sword in his hand was shining again, and Gilgamesh wanted to completely destroy this Iskandar who had brought him a sense of shame.


    Pushing the wheelchair vigorously with both hands, with the blessing of Iskandar''s riding skills, the wheelchair strengthened with magic showed terrifying speed.


    At this speed, Iskandar switched positions again and again, intentionally or unintentionally, always using Tohsaka Tokiomi to block Gilgamesh''s sight, and at the same time use Tohsaka Tokiomi to resist the attack of the Deviation Sword.


    After aiming several times in a row, Gilgamesh had no choice but to give up the attack with the Deviation Sword.


    As soon as Gilgamesh withdrew his eccentric sword, Iskandar turned his wheelchair and ran down the road down the mountain.


    The rugged mountain road, the wheelchair moving at high speed, and amidst the violent bumps, Weber kept squatting on Iskandar''s lap, making some incomprehensible cries. It was also accompanied by Iskandar''s hearty and heroic laugh.


    "Ah... oh... um... don''t..." (To be continued.)

 v7 Chapter 35： Ding dong, attack 1 saber

    Breakfast, half of life.


    Yagami Taiji remembers the phrase I am singer Wang Zhaojun clearly.


    If you want to draw in the relationship with King Arthur, you must first draw in the relationship with King Arthur''s stomach.


    Yagami Taiji does not have the ex-level housekeeping ability of Shirou Emiya. But he is willing to spend money!


    By the time Saber came to the dining table in the dress that Taiji Yagami bought for her, Taiji Yagami had already placed various special breakfasts in Fuyuki City on the table.


    In Fuyuki, although it is breakfast, the food is basically similar to dinner.


    Rice, natto, grilled fish, sushi, balls...


    Saber picked up the bowl and chopsticks, and after taking a look at Yagami Taiji, she started to pick up a ball.


    "This meatball is me..."


    "You can''t talk while eating, it''s basic common sense!"


    Saber said to Yagami Taiji very seriously. Then put the **** held by the chopsticks into his mouth, chew them lightly, and taste the taste of the balls. Then he pinched the chopsticks towards the ball again.


    Yagami Taiji looked at Saber''s serious appearance and smiled helplessly. He always felt that this was what Saber said when he didn''t want to be disturbed while eating.


    After picking up the meatballs, Saber pointed her chopsticks at the grilled fish again, and within a short while, Saber had finished eating a bowl of rice.


    "There are more here!"


    Yagami Taiji tactfully pushed the pot on his side towards Saber. It''s all rice.


    Saber remained calm, filled a bowl of rice and continued to eat calmly.


    To be honest, Yagami Taiji has also seen a foodie girl.


    In the world of "Slashing the Red Eyes", the sisters Chi Tong and Hei Tong were both foodies. It may be because of their experiences when they were young. Both sisters have a far more obsession with food than ordinary people.


    It''s just that when the two sisters with red pupils and black pupils ate food, most of them devoured food, and basically they were all turbulent, and the battle ended in a short time.


    But saber is a little different.


    As a foodie, she prefers delicate and delicious food, and she doesn''t gobble it up, but swallows it after chewing and tasting.


    It''s just that Saber picks up dishes frequently, and the speed of eating is relatively fast. It''s just that although Saber eats fast and eats a lot, the way he eats is still very elegant.


    Saber aimed her chopsticks at the grilled fish, and after a while, there were only fish bones on the plate.


    Then Saber aimed at other cuisines, and after a while, there were only a few empty plates left on the entire dining table.


    "I''m done eating."


    Saber put down the bowl.


    "Saber seems to like grilled fish very much."


    Yagami Taiji also put down the bowl and chopsticks, and said to Saber: "It''s just right. I have a unique skill of grilling fish. If I have time another day, I will cook it for you next time."


    "It''s a deal!"


    Saber didn''t say any words of refusal, she stared at Yagami Taiji with both eyes, and said seriously.


    "It''s a deal!"


    Yagami Taiji replied in the affirmative.


    Being able to use grilled fish to make Misaki Naruto and Akazawa Izumi unable to stop, Yagami Taiji will definitely be able to conquer King Arthur.


    There is no need for Yagami Taiji to clean the plates and the like piled up on the side, as long as they are placed there, someone from the restaurant will come to deal with them later.


    After breakfast, it''s Saber''s daily exercise time.


    Unlike usual saber training alone, this time, Yagami Taiji is saber''s training partner.


    "Clumsy... clumsy..."


    The oak swords clashed with each other, and for Saber''s forward attack, Yagami Taiji swung the sword with one hand to block again and again, repelling Saber''s attack lightly.


    "As a master, I seem to have drawn a great trump card!"


    Saber said seriously: "Your Majesty''s strength is far beyond that of ordinary servants, whether it is strength, speed or reaction, these have already surpassed the scope of magicians!"


    While speaking, Yagami Taiji flew forward and launched a suppressive attack on Saber. The oaken sword in her hand swung at a very high speed. Facing Yagami Taiji''s ferocious attack, Saber held the sword in her hand and unceremoniously retaliated.


    "Snapped!"


    Even with the blessing of enhanced magic, the oaken sword still shattered into pieces under the fierce confrontation between Yagami Taiji and Saber.


    The collapse of the oak sword did not stop the sparring between Saber and Yagami Taiji.


    Attacking forward with one hand, Saber used her fist to attack Yagami Taiji.


    It''s just that compared to Saber''s swordsmanship, her physical skills are really unsightly.


    Turning sideways slightly, Yagami Taiji stretched out his hand when Saber''s fists were exhausted and the center of gravity began to be unstable, and directly pushed Saber to the ground.


    Controlling Saber''s hands with both hands, Yagami Taiji turned over and rode on Saber''s body. Hold Saber firmly.


    "King Arthur''s boxing skills are not good enough."


    Yagami said with a smile in the second language.


    "Indeed, not everyone is as powerful as His Majesty."


    Saber said: "In this Holy Grail War, it seems that even without me, His Majesty can easily obtain the Holy Grail."


    "Without followers, Joan will disqualify me from the competition."


    Yagami Taiji said to Saber: "Also, Saber is a powerful follower! It''s just that due to various limitations, she has never displayed her tyrannical strength."


    Yagami Taiji said, closing his eyes slightly, and running the magic power in his body, a scabbard was formed in front of Yagami Taiji.


    A distant ideal land.


    Anti-world Noble Phantasm, level ex.


    If Saber holds the scabbard, no one will be able to hurt her at all, and it can provide her with unimaginable recovery ability.


    When Emiya Kiritsugu left, he handed over the scabbard to Yagami Taiji, and then Yagami Taiji used his magic ability to simulate the structure of the scabbard.


    Now that he had probably figured it out, Yagami Taiji returned the scabbard to Saber.


    It is a huge project beyond imagination to create. Even if Yashen Taier''s Yin Dun ability can create things in the void, it is still impossible to create a scabbard.


    Only when Yagami Taiji''s spiritual power is added again, then Yagami Taiji may be able to barely create an Avalon.


    But now, Yagami Taiji has sealed the structure of the scabbard in his body in the form of magic, so as to avoid forgetting the construction method after the mental power increases in the future.


    And after Yagami Taiji forms Avalon''s magic formula in his body, he can completely infuse this magic formula with magic power, and then gain huge defensive ability and recovery ability in a short period of time.


    To some extent, Avalon is still in Yagami Taiji''s body in a conceptual armed way.


    Saber looked at Yagami Taiji in surprise, unexpectedly Yagami Taiji would return the scabbard to her.


    It was precisely because of the loss of the scabbard that King Arthur was cast an ominous shadow. To some extent, the destruction of the country was also related to the loss of the scabbard.


    "This scabbard can play its most powerful role only in your hands!"


    Saying that, Yagami Taiji pressed the scabbard on Saber''s body, and the shining light spots entered Saber''s body, and the scabbard, which had been lost for many years, finally returned to Saber''s hand again.


    At this time, Saber has truly become the strongest state.


    The magic power is so strong that Saber feels that every breath she takes, has huge magic power flowing in her body.


    The attribute of the whole person has increased substantially, and because of the relationship between Yagami Taiji and the recovered scabbard, Saber''s luck has directly risen to a. This is not in the same breath compared to the C-rank luck in the hands of Emiya Kiritsugu.


    "This kind of power..."


    Saber clenched her fist tightly, and she could feel that she had already surpassed Artoria as a heroic spirit.


    Heroic spirits and servants are two different concepts. Ordinary heroic spirits live on the seat of heroic spirits that have jumped out of time and space.


    Once the call is accepted, a clone will be formed. If it is a spear soldier, it will only have the ability of Heroic Spearmanship, and if it is a sword soldier, it will only have the ability of Heroic Spirit Swordplay.


    Even if Arturia becomes a Heroic Spirit in the form of a living person, she still has to accept the changes in the rules of the Heroic Spirit. This time, the summoned swordsmen are sword soldiers, so Artoria only has the ability of swordsmanship. If the summoned are spearmen, Then Artoria will have the ability to shoot spears.


    No matter what, Servants are not as powerful as Heroic Spirits.


    But Saber has a host like Yagami Taiji, returns in the distant Utopia, and Yagami Taiji''s almost endless magic power, Saber clearly feels that she is more powerful than the heroic spirit Altria at this time!


    "My sword is with you! Your fate is with me!"


    Saber said to Yagami Taiji seriously: "I will definitely get back the Holy Grail for you!"


    At this moment, UU Reading www.uukanshu. The comsaber has identified Yagami Taiji as her master from the bottom of her heart.


    Ding dong, attack Saber, increase your favorability by 100 points!


    Yagami Taiji stretched out a hand and rubbed Saber''s face, thinking of saying a few more words that would move the girl.


    "Boom!"


    The wall of the house in Miyamacho was kicked away, and Taiji Yagami, who was looking at Saber with a fluttering mind and ignoring the surrounding movement, quickly raised his head.


    Huge figure, tiny wheelchair.


    Waver sat on Iskandar''s lap with a look of embarrassment and anger.


    This idiot obviously could have chosen a better means of transportation, but he just took a fancy to this wheelchair. You can imagine Weber sitting on a rough man like Iskandar, ups and downs from time to time with the bumpy wheelchair. A kind of shame and indignation.


    Under Iskandar''s control, the wheelchair drew a circle lightly, and then stopped firmly.


    Looking at Yagami Taiji and Saber under Yagami Taiji, Iskandar laughed boldly and said, "Stop your married life for now! Next, it''s time to test your mettle!" (To be continued. )

 v7 Chapter 36： The oldest king! Old village chief!

    Indeed, Yagami Taiji was pressing on Saber at this time, and the two of them acted ambiguously, giving people the illusion that they were going to have a married life, but what qualifications did Iskandar say?


    Looking at Weber''s disheveled clothes, his face full of shame and indignation, and his sitting posture riding on Iskandar, if Yagami Taiji and Saber haven''t started yet, they are clearly behind the scenes!


    At this time, Weber buried his head deeply in his arms, only a few words emerged in his heart.


    go back...so embarrassing...


    "Rider! Are you going to fight?"


    The magic power on Saber''s body was released, and the whole person was covered with a light blue skirt armor.


    At this time, Saber has high fighting spirit, and just wants to quickly knock down a follower, and prove her ability to Yagami Taiji.


    What''s more, what Iskandar said about the married life made Saber very unhappy.


    "Change back to your dress, King Arthur!"


    Iskandar waved his hand at Saber and said, "This time our battle is not about fighting with weapons, fists and feet!"


    Saying that, Iskandar put Waver aside.


    Yes, just let it go. At this time, Weber curled up, was lifted by Iskandar, put it aside, and then raised a bucket from under the wheelchair.


    "Bang bang!"


    Iskandar tapped several times in a row, opened the barrel, and immediately a scent of fragrant wine permeated the whole room.


    "Today, I''m here to drink with you!"


    Iskandar said loudly: "We will decide on the wine!"


    "The Holy Grail is not something that a person with a heavy drinker can have!"


    Saber said.


    With Iskandar, motivation can always be confusing, but as long as you don''t get caught up in his rhythm.


    "Of course the holy grail test is not alcohol capacity!"


    Iskandar said: "I came here today to test your strength!"


    "Next, there will be a question and answer between the kings! Let''s go, find a place suitable for the banquet."


    As he spoke, Iskandar looked at Yagami Taiji''s house and said, "This place of yours is really not worthy of your status as an emperor!"


    "And what about you, the Conqueror?"


    Yagami said with a smile in the second language: "At least the place where I live is my own. If I remember correctly, the place where you live is a living place obtained by relying on hypnosis. This kind of thief-like behavior is not It should be the work of the King of Conquerors."


    Just like that, the place where Iskandar and Weber lived was hypnotized by Weber''s magic, and then the two empty-nesters were mistaken for their grandson, and thus they got the place to live.


    After hearing Yagami Taiji''s words, Weber was very embarrassed, but Iskandar was not at all ashamed, and still smiled grinningly.


    "Okay, let''s find a suitable place to hold a banquet!"


    Iskandar skipped over these topics and went straight to his main topic.


    Yagami Taiji looked up at the sky, it was already approaching noon, and under the bright sun, it was not suitable to hold the banquet outdoors anyway.


    "Just in the restaurant!"


    Yagami Taiji said that at this time, the hourly workers hired by Yagami Taiji had already cleaned up the restaurant, and Yagami Taiji sat on the ground and invited Iskandar.


    Seeing this, Iskandar followed Yagami Taiji''s will and sat on the ground. Needless to say, Saber, the three sat on the ground in a triangle shape. As for Weber, he stood on the side, as a witness of this king''s feast.


    "I also invited someone to this banquet."


    Iskandar knocked on his forehead and said, "It''s that shiny golden guy. When I was buying wine, I happened to meet him patrolling the street, and then I invited him."


    When he was talking, Weber''s face was a little uncomfortable. Obviously, for him, he didn''t want to meet Gilgamesh again no matter what.


    The horror of Gilgamesh can be said to be imprinted in his heart.


    The golden brilliance shone in the restaurant, and then strands of light condensed and formed.


    There is no golden armor, nor is it the police uniform that is patrolling the street. Gilgamesh appeared in front of several people in casual attire. At the same time, a golden swirl lit up behind him, and a wheelchair made of pure gold appeared in front of them. Behind Gilgamesh.


    "Iskandar, you who invited me, have you ever thought of apologizing with death? If so, I will forgive you for offending me!"


    Sitting in a wheelchair made of gold, Gilgamesh said coldly to Iskandar. At the same time rubbing the gold with his hands, only such a wheelchair can match his noble position.


    "Golden glitter, today is not the time to fight."


    Iskandar took out the wine from the barrel with a bamboo spoon in his hand and handed it to Gilgamesh.


    Unexpectedly by Weber, Gilgamesh took the bamboo spoon and drank it down.


    "Forgive me, to use this kind of low-grade wine, it really is a low-level person with low-level wine!"


    Gilgamesh said arrogantly, and golden ripples appeared behind him again.


    Only this time, there was no magical weapon inside, but a flagon made of gold and four golden cups.


    "Taste it! This is the wine a king should drink!"


    Crystal clear and full bodied.


    Yagami Taiji picked up the wine glass and drank it down under Saber''s worried eyes.


    Wine is like a throat. First, the brain feels a strong sense of swelling from the wine, and then a fragrance begins to spread in the throat. As the wine enters the stomach, Yagami Taiji feels that the whole person is a little erratic. The strong wine aroma, stretching The aftertaste came up.


    "Good wine!"


    Yagami Taiji did not hesitate to praise.


    Hearing Yagami Taiji''s praise, Gilgamesh picked up his wine glass, feeling a little at ease.


    "Whether it''s stored wine or treasures, what I have is the best. This is the king''s taste!"


    Gilgamesh said proudly.


    "Is this wine brewed by God?"


    Iskandar looked at the empty glass in his hand and couldn''t help admiring: "There is no such wine in the world. Does this wine have a name? This king also wants to collect some."


    "This wine can only be enjoyed by this king in the world, how could it have a name spread!"


    Gilgamesh said with a look of disgust: "Today, I only gave you a little bit. The insatiable villain actually wants to ask for more?"


    For Gilgamesh''s ridicule, Saber was very upset, and just wanted to open her mouth to refute Gilgamesh''s behavior, but her little hand was directly grabbed by Yagami Taiji.


    "If this wine doesn''t have a name, let me give it a name today!"


    Yagami Taiji tapped the floor under him, and said with great interest.


    "Say it!"


    Gilgamesh picked up the wine glass, drank it down, and said, "If the name is chosen well, this king will engrave it on it, but don''t give this king any obscene name to make people laugh!"


    "Don''t worry! You are definitely worthy of your position!"


    Yagami Taiji said to Gilgamesh.


    "Your Excellency is the king of the town of Uruk in Mesopotamia, and is also praised by the people of this world as the oldest king!"


    Yagami Taiji recited the information about Gilgamesh, frowning as if thinking.


    "You know people!"


    Gilgamesh picked up his glass and drank it down again.


    "But this area of ??Uruk is a town!"


    Yagami Taiji suddenly changed the subject: "The town you rule is not even a city in my empire..."


    Gilgamesh suddenly turned pale.


    "During the reign of this king, the entire land will be under the jurisdiction of this king..."


    "Yes!"


    Yagami Taiji punched hard, and said to Gilgamesh: "This name is definitely suitable for your status!"


    "You can tell me about it!"


    Gilgamesh turned his head, he didn''t want to face Yagami Taiji at all, the area he ruled just now that Yagami Taiji said made Gilgamesh feel uncomfortable.


    "You are known as the oldest king, and at the same time you have a narrow ruling area."


    Yagami Taiji said to himself, not caring about Gilgamesh''s already livid face: "Because of this, the area you rule is the size of a village to me, so I named your wine..."


    "Old! Village! Chief!"


    As soon as Yagami said two words, everyone around was shocked.


    The oldest king? Old village chief!


    Think about it carefully, how closely this fits Gilgamesh''s identity!


    An old word shows the era of Gilgamesh''s rule, and the word village chief shows the area he ruled.


    Capitalized clothes!


    Iskandar almost surrendered to Yagami Taiji.


    I never thought that Yagami Taiji could come up with such an appropriate name.


    And the taunting power is almost ex level.


    "Let me have another cup of the old village chief!"


    Iskandar laughed, picked up Gilgamesh''s golden jug, poured a full cup, and drank it down.


    "Old village head! Good wine!"


    Gilgamesh''s face was ashen and trembling.


    "Miscellaneous..." Stiff, interrupted.


    "Animal..." froze and interrupted.


    "I''m so stupid..." Stiff, interrupted.


    Yagami Taiji and Saber looked at each other and smiled, UU reading www.uukanshu. com and then poured two glasses of wine, one for you and one for me, and they began to consider each other.


    For Gilgamesh, Yagami Taiji doesn''t have to be afraid at all. I am a law-abiding citizen and I am clean with the police. It is impossible for Gilgamesh to hurt himself.


    Even Gilgamesh was under such wrath. I can''t even bite myself.


    Golden ripples lighted up all over the sky, and all kinds of magical weapons were looming in it.


    But Yagami Taiji and Saber completely ignored Gilgamesh''s threat, and still poured their own drinks, which was very unpleasant.


    We are law abiding citizens!


    And I just like the way you clearly want to kill me, but you have to work with me to build a socialist harmonious society.


    "Iskandar!"


    Gilgamesh said in a cold voice suddenly: "Flying wantonly in Fuyuki City without reporting to the police, and at the same time my identity is not in the police database at all, so it can be said that I am a black family...and tried to attack the police yesterday..."


    Iskandar suddenly had a sense of foreboding.


    "Be aware!"


    The Noble Phantasm in King Gilgamesh''s treasury was shot at Iskandar! (To be continued.)

 v7 Chapter 37： bend saber

    I go!


    Iskandar looked confused, Yagami Taiji taunted you, you can''t help it, Te Niang turned her head and vented her anger on me, right?


    Of course Gilgamesh was serious, not joking, and all kinds of magic weapons were thrown at Iskandar.


    If Iskandar recalls correctly, and with last night''s attack, this is the second time Gilgamesh has been in a fit of rage and then found himself a punching bag.


    Damn do I owe you?


    At the critical moment, Iskandar jumped up, jumped onto the wheelchair, and then steered the wheelchair to the left and right. After avoiding a series of attacks, he lifted Weber on his lap with one hand.


    "Stop, stop! I still have questions to ask!"


    Although Iskandar yelled, he had already driven the wheelchair and ran out of the room.


    "I want to ask you why you got the Holy Grail!"


    "There''s no reason, that''s my king''s stuff!"


    Gilgamesh said coldly: "All the treasures in the world belong to this king. And you are just a rat who spies on my treasures!"


    While speaking, Gilgamesh''s sky locks wrapped around Iskandar.


    "I go!"


    Seeing Gilgamesh''s sky lock, Iskandar roared, and stopped asking Gilgamesh for more questions, and drove away quickly in a wheelchair.


    A-level riding skills, even a wheelchair, far surpassed the speed of a sports car in Iskandar''s hands, and disappeared in Gilgamesh''s eyes in a blink of an eye. Only faintly, there was a scream from Weber.


    Gilgamesh glanced at Yagami Taiji and Saber with a cold face, and his whole body turned into **** of golden ions, disappearing before the eyes of the two.


    Yagami Taiji looked at Saber, and the two looked at each other and smiled.


    Broken doors and collapsed walls, these were restored to their original state in a blink of an eye under Yagami Taiji''s magic. This kind of magic is similar to enhanced magic, both of which are basic magic, and are also under the control of Yagami Taiji.


    "Master, how about another cup of the old village chief!"


    Saber''s face was reddish, and she was said to Yagami Taiji while holding it.


    After Gilgamesh left, the wine was thrown here directly. After Yagami Taiji named the old village chief, Gilgamesh felt that it was very embarrassing for him to continue to collect it, so he just didn''t want it.


    This is also cheaper Yagami Taiji and Saber.


    Yagami Taiji can touch Saber''s conscience and say, this is definitely the best wine that Yagami Taiji has ever drank, but Gilgamesh is rich and powerful, and he can''t stand the stimulation. After feeling insulted, even this kind of wine is not enough All can be discarded at will.


    Yagami Taiji stepped forward, picked up the wine glass in Saber''s hand, and drank it down in one gulp.


    "saber."


    Yagami Taiji looked at Saber and said, "After the Holy Grail War, I want to keep the human beings in this world."


    Saber''s body trembled slightly, but she didn''t say anything, waiting for Yagami Taiji''s follow-up explanation.


    "You have given your life for that country."


    Yagami Taiji said: "Now you should be reborn under the power of the Holy Grail, break away from the life of King Arthur, and start a new life in the image of a girl named Artoria."


    Saber remained silent, poured a glass of "Old Village Chief" lightly, and drank it down in one gulp.


    "You don''t understand me at all, and you don''t know what it''s like for a king to dedicate his life to the country, but the empire still perishes. I am not suitable to be a king. Britain should have a better choice!"


    "It is the best choice for Britain to have you!"


    Yagami Taiji said to Saber: "You have done well enough, and the responsibility for the destruction of the empire does not lie with you."


    Before King Arthur was born, the whole of Britain was in war. With the birth of King Arthur, all the invaders were directly defeated, thus establishing a country.


    But the country''s crisis has not been resolved, there are still enemies outside, and the lives of the people inside have not been fundamentally improved.


    Coupled with the outbreak of the scandal between Lancelot and Guinevere, the image of King Arthur who was intact was damaged.


    In order to stabilize the empire, King Arthur decided to conquer France himself, but at this time, civil strife broke out within the empire, and the war weariness of the people reached a peak again.


    So the empire fell apart in this civil strife.


    "Your appearance has delayed the demise of Britain. You have achieved what no one else can. It is precisely because of this that the Knights of the Round Table support you."


    Yagami Taiji said: "You deny the past, and what you deny jointly is everything that the Knights of the Round Table have paid for you, and you deny the glory of the sword of victory you vowed to win."


    "It is precisely because of this that I should reverse the past. I am a failed king, and I am not worthy of what they have paid for me."


    Saber still said firmly.


    Yagami Taiji felt quite a headache, and it was hard to let go of Saber''s knot no matter what.


    "well."


    Yagami Taiji said: "We make another hypothesis."


    "If you go back to the past and don''t choose to pull out the sword in the stone this time, what will happen next? Your country has been invaded by foreign enemies, but all along, there has been no leader, and everyone in the whole country can''t pull it out. What will you do? Draw the sword from the stone again? Be king of Britain again?"


    "this��"


    "The prosperity of a country is mainly built on the people, but what about your country? Even if you have established the country for more than ten years, the lives of the people still have not improved. What is the reason?"


    Yagami Taiji asked Saber.


    "Because of the climate, British crops..."


    Saying that, Saber''s face turned pale.


    Britain is a dead end, with too few products of its own, and surrounded by enemies, it will not help these people at all. Even if such a country barely survives, it is the ordinary people who suffer.


    "If it were you, what would you do?"


    Saber asked Yagami Taiji.


    "Start a war!"


    Yagami Taiji said decisively: "To plunder other countries and obtain materials from there to improve the lives of ordinary people... But war will inevitably lead to death. Under my leadership, Britain will only speed up the process of destruction."


    These assumptions are all based on the fact that Yagami Taiji has the same combat power as King Arthur. If Yagami Taiji has the current combat power, he can go directly to the world and win every battle he goes. Maybe he will create a huge empire.


    There is a good saying in the ghouls, all unfavorable situations are due to the lack of ability of the parties involved.


    Saber stopped talking, picked up the wine cup and drank one cup after another, Yagami Taiji was not good at drinking too much, so he took care of it at the side, and finally put the dizzy Saber on her bed.


    Naturally, Yagami Taiji would not do such a dishonest thing as jumping on a girl while she was drunk. Seeing that Saber had already slept soundly, Yagami Taiji took out the magic scroll and began to study magic.


    For Saber, in her current self-awareness, she is still a tough guy. If she wants to develop further, she must break Saber into a girl, let her self-awareness, and forcefully pounce on it will not have good results.


    However, Yagami Taiji is working hard to break Saber.


    Fuyuki City, Tohsaka House.


    Matou Kariya came to visit alone, without a follower, just like that.


    For the ongoing Holy Grail War, Kariya Matou entered Tokiomi''s magic fortress alone like this, which really felt like throwing himself into a trap.


    But Matou Kariya was not afraid.


    The door opened, and Tohsaka Tokiomi welcomed Matou Kariya into his home very frankly.


    Passing through the entrance and entering the hall, Matou Kariya looked around curiously. This is the place where Chancheng Aoi has been living for a long time...


    This was the first time Matou Kariya entered Tohsaka''s house.


    The former Matou Kariya, because of family reasons, was inferior and introverted, and dared not show affection even to Chancheng Aoi, for fear of dragging him into the abyss of the Matou family. As for the home where Chancheng Kui lived, he dared not visit at all.


    But after the start of the Holy Grail War, Matou Kariya encountered catastrophe one after another. He was swallowed by insects, his life force was drained, half of his body became unconscious and paralyzed, his left eye was even blinded, and he was almost taken away by his father.


    What happened one after another sharpened Matou Kariya''s mind, the inferiority complex of the past had long been left behind, and his whole person was confident and calm, which also made his ability change drastically.


    Wide magic circuit, magic engraving passed down from generation to generation, full of magic power. UU reading


    These are the reasons why Matou Kariya dared to pay a visit.


    "It''s an honor for the current head of the Matou family to visit."


    Tohsaka Tokiomi said gracefully: "I just don''t know what is the purpose of coming here? The friendly contract signed by our two..."


    "It has been torn."


    Matou Kariya said flatly, "I came here today for one thing."


    "Is it about the Holy Grail War?"


    Tohsaka Tokiomi chuckled and said, "You, who didn''t dare to take on the responsibility of the Matou family, are now tempted by the Holy Grail and turned into this appearance..."


    "Whatever you say."


    Matou Kariya said calmly: "I hope you quit the Holy Grail War and cherish your life!"


    "Is this the reason why you manipulated the spearmen to attack the King of Heroes?"


    Tohsaka Tokiomi sneered disdainfully: "At first, I thought that you had encountered a catastrophe, and your whole person had changed. I didn''t expect that apart from your increased strength, your childish thinking has never retreated..."


    "This is the Holy Grail War! It''s not children playing tricks!"


    Tohsaka Tokiomi said seriously, the magic power in his hands was running, and the magic workshop had been activated. (To be continued.)

 v7 Chapter 38： tricks, tricks

    With the operation of Tosaka Tokiomi''s magic power, the hidden magic barriers of the Tosaka family began to operate. In a short period of time, the entire Tosaka family has formed a series of magic defenses, which completely put Matou Kariya''s entire body under control. Locked in.


    The magic dress was tightly held in Tohsaka Tokiomi''s hand.


    "If you are killed by me like this, then I can only blame your immature thinking and childish behavior."


    Saying that, Tohsaka Tokiomi has twisted the magic dress in his hand, ready to annihilate Matou Kariya here in one fell swoop.


    Matou Kariya didn''t panic, and still sat in place. Tohsaka Tokiomi had long expected such a move.


    "Woo~"


    Sirens sounded continuously outside Tohsaka''s house.


    Then, the sound of orderly footsteps ran towards the Tohsaka house.


    It''s the Guard!


    "It should be that an anonymous call was received, saying that there was a murder case at Tohsaka''s house."


    Matou Kariya stood up, and lightly patted Tohsaka Tokiomi''s shoulder.


    "You''re not the only one who knows how to play with the law!"


    Routine, are all routines.


    Probably the gunmen called the police outside, which attracted the police to come.


    Tosaka Tokiomi kept a straight face, trembling all over, looking at the triumphant Matou Kariya, he could only grit his teeth and dissolve the magic barriers of the Tosaka family. Avoid these magical wards from hurting the police outside with dire consequences.


    "You man. I feel sure you won''t be swayed by my words."


    Matou Kariya said softly: "That''s why I came here today, more because I want the next battle ultimatum."


    "Are you not afraid that I will use the Command Seal to keep you no matter what?"


    Tohsaka Tokiomi gritted his teeth and said.


    "That''s fine."


    Matou Kariya said very indifferently: "In this case, you will have used up all three Command Seals, and you will withdraw from the Holy Grail War no matter what."


    Saying that, Matou Kariya was about to leave here.


    The footsteps of the police have already reached the door, and the farce at Tohsaka''s house today should be over.


    Tohsaka Tokiomi gritted his teeth and looked at Matou Kariya, the person in front of him wanted to take him away from the vortex of the Holy Grail War no matter what.


    "Don''t you just want Aoi?"


    Tosaka Tokiomi said with a gloomy face: "As long as you help me win this Holy Grail War, so what if I give Aoi to you?!"


    As expected of a magician? Even wives and daughters can give away at will because of the Holy Grail.


    First, he wanted to push Sakura into the dirty vortex of Matou''s house, but now because of the Holy Grail, he can even give away his own wife?


    Ma Tongyan trembled in the night air.


    "You grew up with Kui''s childhood sweetheart, and you have always had unrealistic delusions about Kui..."


    Tohsaka Tokiomi said to himself: "If you can help me win the Holy Grail, I will give Aoi to you. As a magician''s wife, she should have such awareness!"


    "Boom!"


    Turn around and punch.


    Matou Kariya punched Tohsaka Tokiomi hard in the face, knocking Tohsaka Tokiomi to the ground.


    This outburst of anger is not under the control of Kariya Matou at all, because the Holy Grail, even Aoi can be easily given away? This Tohsaka Tokiomi makes him angry!


    After a circle, Kariya Matou punched Tokiomi Tohsaka''s sword continuously. Only this time, Tohsaka Tokiomi didn''t dodge or dodge, and let Matou Kariya beat him until his nose was bruised and his face was swollen.


    "Hehehehe..."


    Under Matou Kariya''s fist, Tohsaka Tokiomi couldn''t help laughing.


    "As expected, Aoi is your reverse scale."


    Tohsaka Tokiomi smiled recklessly, not caring at all about his bruised nose and swollen face.


    "Received an anonymous report, but there was a murder case in my family. After investigation, it turned out that the current head of the Matou family was planning to murder the head of the Tosaka family, Tosaka Tokiomi!"


    Tohsaka Tokiomi smiled at Matou Kariya and said, "Next is when the police will seize the stolen goods. Young people, if you want to play with me, your methods are still a bit naive!"


    Kariya Matou stopped his fist in an instant, looked at Tohsaka Tokiomi with bruised nose and swollen face, and understood everything in an instant.


    The reason why Tohsaka Tokiomi proposed Tohsaka Aoi was mainly to irritate him, and then make him unable to suppress his anger to bombard him. These punches were very fun, but the result was that everyone got all the stolen goods!


    Matou Kariya knew that among the policemen outside, there was Gilgamesh who sat in a wheelchair and had to obey the law.


    The current self is in an illegal state, and Gilgamesh makes a move, so he will welcome him. It will surely be a few years in prison.


    Anti-routine!


    I was actually tricked into it by Tokiomi Tohsaka''s counter-routine!


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    The police were knocking on the door sharply, asking if there was anyone inside, and at the same time were preparing to break in.


    How to do? How to do?


    Matou Kariya''s thoughts turned, watching Tohsaka Tokiomi who fell to the ground suddenly gritted his teeth, and stretched out his hand to tear off his body.


    "Bah..."


    "Tear..."


    After several times of tearing, Matou Kariya tore most of his upper and lower clothes, and then threw himself on Tohsaka Tokiomi.


    Seeing Matou Kariya tearing his clothes, Tohsaka Tokiomi instantly understood what Matou Kariya wanted to do.


    By tearing clothes to create the phenomenon that you want to overpower the opponent, then the opponent punching yourself is also a legitimate defense!


    Because Fuyuki City lacked laws on men being raped, this kind of behavior would generally only be judged as the crime of insult and intentional injury.


    And here it is possible to allow the other party to make legitimate defenses!


    How can my special mother make you wish!


    Tohsaka Tokiomi jumped up from the ground and ran towards the gate, wanting to open the gate first, let the police see his innocence, and then convict Matou Kariya.


    This is an era that pays attention to evidence. The two will hold their own opinions at that time, and it will be difficult for the police to make a clear judgment.


    "Block, strengthen!"


    Kariya Matou activated his own magic circuit, a huge amount of magic power gushed out, and blocked the door that the police were knocking on, and strengthened Tokiomi Tohsaka''s door lock, so as to delay the time for the police to come in .


    Then he flew forward and directly threw Tohsaka Tokiomi to the ground.


    Tohsaka Tokiomi opened his mouth to shout, wanting to reveal the situation in the room to the police first.


    "Om..."


    A huge engraving worm appeared on Tohsaka Tokiomi''s hand, and then placed it near Tohsaka Tokiomi''s mouth.


    Now Tohsaka Tokiomi wisely stopped yelling.


    "Help! Tokiomi, you are **** crazy!"


    Matou Kariya yelled in the room: "I will never let you succeed!"


    Saying that, Matou Kariya punched Tohsaka Tokiomi again.


    These two punches made Tohsaka Tokiomi suffer beyond words.


    The baby feels bitter, but the baby doesn''t say it... because Te Niang''s engraved worm is right next to her mouth, and this Tong Yanye is waiting for him to open his mouth, and he will feed the engraved worm.


    This is the secret technique of the Matou family, as long as the engraving worms are fed in, life and death are not up to them.


    "boom��"


    The gate of Tohsaka Tokiomi''s house was finally knocked down.


    At this very moment, Matou Kariya put away the engraving worm, turned over and lay on the ground, and at the same time put his arms around Tohsaka Tokiomi and let him press him on his body.


    When he saw the police, Kariya Matou actually cooperated and shed tears...


    Nima!


    Tohsaka Tokiomi couldn''t be graceful at all.


    This **** society!


    "It''s him, it''s all his fault!"


    Matou Kariya said emotionally to the police: "It''s all Tokiomi''s fault! He did it first!"


    "I''m going to defend myself!"


    Tohsaka Tokiomi touched the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said to the police: "This is a case of framing! This guy in front of me committed the crime of intentional injury, and also has such crimes as slander..."


    The police looked at Tohsaka Tokiomi and Matou Kariya, and it was difficult to issue a definite verdict.


    Both of them are well-known figures in Fuyuki City. As the magic family of the Yusanjia, they always spend a lot of money on magic research. Wait for a rich man.


    Perhaps compared to the Tohsaka family, the Matou family is somewhat in decline, but it still cannot change the fact that the two are big local tyrants in Fuyuki City.


    "This kind of thing... let''s reconcile it..."


    The leading police officer said hesitantly to Tosaka Tokiomi and Matou Kariya: "The two big figures in Fuyuki City... surely don''t want this kind of scandal to spread..."


    "Why don''t you make big things into small things, small things into small things..."


    Tohsaka Tokiomi and Matou Kariya looked at each other.


    In the end, under the mediation of the police, Matou Kariya and Tosaka Tokiomi agreed to settle the matter, but neither party can disclose what happened today.


    When Matou Kariya was about to leave Tohsaka Tokiomi''s house, he saw Jin Shining sitting on a wheelchair at the door with an unhappy expression on his face.


    As a small police officer, Gilgamesh just needs to let the wind outside at this time.


    "Hey, Cripple Officer!"


    Kariya Matou warmly greeted Gilgamesh, UU Reading www.uukanshu. com then moved his legs and walked up and down in front of Gilgamesh.


    "I''m also very sorry to hear that you''re limping. What a pair of legs, they''re worthless!"


    Gilgamesh was once again trembling with anger.


    "Declaration, this kind of thing is not my order."


    Matou Kariya waved his hand, expressing that he didn''t want to take the blame, and said, "This was done before the pikemen made a contract with me!"


    Saying that, Kariya Matou saw Gilgamesh''s trembling body again, and said, "I''m angry, but what can you do?"


    Matou Kariya waved his hand: "You can''t come forward and bite me! I''m a law-abiding citizen!"


    After speaking, Kariya Matou patted Gilgamesh on the shoulder, turned around and left in a swaggering manner.


    Gilgamesh, who was restricted by the judgment of the gods, is like a lion locked in a cage. As long as he does not touch the edge of the law, if he is outside the cage, he can tease him however he wants.


    This is a pleasant feeling that you obviously want to kill me, but you just can''t.


    The long sky, how thin and shiny...


    Sitting on the wheelchair, Gilgamesh looked up at the sky and sighed. (To be continued.)

 v7 Chapter 39： Kotomine Kireis Pleasure

    Yagami Taiji looked at Matou Zouyan in the bottle, and couldn''t help sighing secretly how powerful he was in life.


    As an old bug, Yagami Taiji caught a few flies in when he was free, and only this little meat was for him to devour, so after Yagami Taiji''s tossing, he still didn''t die.


    Yagami Taiji''s many tosses include holding a magnifying glass directly in the sun, throwing it into the fire and burning it, shaking the bottle a few times when he has nothing to do, or putting it in the refrigerator to freeze.


    Or when you are idle, make a few iron sticks and stab them in.


    Anyway, idle is idle.


    Looking at the old worm in the bottle, Yagami Taiji didn''t even want to kill him. What a good thing, it''s good to relieve boredom when you are free.


    But having said that, Yagami Taiji still used Yin Dun''s ability to change the environment inside the bottle, and then evacuated all the air inside.


    Now the old bug who was lying obediently inside and acting like a **** was not calm anymore, jumping up and down non-stop.


    After turning around for a while, he curled up like a bug, nodding his head to Yagami Taiji again and again.


    Like kowtowing.


    At the same time, he looked at the mouth one by one, as if he was saying something, but unfortunately, sound cannot be transmitted in a vacuum, and Yagami Taiji couldn''t hear it at all, but judging from his appearance, he was probably begging for mercy or something.


    Yagami Taiji waved his hand, changing the environment inside and filling the air again.


    "I can make you a Black Holy Grail..."


    Matou Zouken''s voice could not wait to come out from inside.


    It��s okay not to say this, but when I said Yagami Taiji, I thought of all kinds of tossing about Tohsaka Sakura in the original book, and instantly got angry, pointed my finger, and once again emptied the air inside, this time I treated him well. He didn''t pay any attention, and let Matou Zouken jump up and down inside.


    After a while, the whole body became motionless.


    died? It shouldn''t be that simple.


    Yagami Taiji grabbed the bottle and began to pour air into it this time. With the injection of air, Matou Zouken remained motionless.


    Yagami Taiji didn''t let go, and the air was still pouring into it. As more and more air was added, the pressure inside became greater and greater.


    Matou Zouyan suddenly struggled again, but as the pressure inside got higher and higher, finally with a bang, the whole insect was crushed into meat sauce by the air pressure.


    This time, he was completely dead.


    After killing the old bug, Yagami Taiji buried his head again and began to study magic formulas and the like.


    Saber woke up from the hangover.


    A set of modern women''s clothing is placed at the head of the bed.


    Getting up quietly, Saber walked into the bathroom and took off her clothes, then silently looked at her figure.


    I want to live as a girl, but how does my figure look like a girl?


    Because of the exercise since I was a child, I have lost my girlish figure now, and the thighs and arms are mostly ugly muscles for girls. The chest is flatter...


    Suddenly, Saber thought of Joan of Arc.


    As a saint, she has a beautiful girlish figure and a bust much larger than her...


    that kind of posture. The body must be very soft.


    The shower turned on, Saber washed off the smell of alcohol, and changed into the clothes Taiji Yagami had prepared long ago.


    The size of the clothes is just right, saber feels like a good fit. Such a little dressing up finally made her feel like a girl.


    Yagami Taiji walked to the holy church with Saber side by side.


    It was to visit Joan of Arc.


    Yagami Taiji believes that Joan of Arc has the ability to determine the position of each servant in the Holy Grail War, so he wants to get some word from Joan of Arc.


    Among the five servants participating in the Holy Grail War at this time, Saber is one of his own, and the spearmen will not pose a threat to Yagami Taiji.


    Even Gilgamesh was basically abolished because of Joan''s divine judgment.


    Iskandar is nothing to worry about. Yagami Taiji knows that the ultimate trump card is the king''s army, but the inherent barrier is like a time and space skill. It replaces the inner scene with the real scene, creating a A bubble-like world exists temporarily.


    Therefore, the inherent enchantment can also be regarded as a type of space.


    Yagami Taiji''s travel key has a permission, that is, space skills like Iskandar, Yagami Taiji can choose to be valid or invalid.


    This also led to Iskandar facing Yagami Taiji as powerless as a super soldier when the chariot was smashed by Gilgamesh.


    The only thing Yagami Taiji was more concerned about was the location of the servant assassin, and Kotomine Kirei who had been silent for a while.


    If this kind of person hides, he will definitely bring harm to himself.


    So if Yagami Taiji is asked to choose the order of eradication, the first choice is the assassin!


    The Holy Church is clean and bright.


    Joan of Arc was not praying, but was waiting there for the arrival of Yagami Taiji.


    She can detect the movements of all the followers, and when Saber moves this way, she naturally knows that Yagami Taiji is following. .


    Under the sunshine, the soft facial lines make the whole person look holy and pure. Seeing her made the restless people quiet down.


    "Tell me the location of the assassin."


    Yagami Taiji said directly to Jeanne: "I think you know the assassin''s whereabouts!"


    Joan chuckled lightly: "The Holy Grail War is a fight between seven magicians and their servants. To find the trace of the assassin, you must rely on your own abilities. I will not interfere in this kind of thing."


    Joan put herself in the position of referee, and directly refused Yagami Taiji''s request.


    "Don''t be so serious."


    Yagami Taiji said to Jeanne: "Look at the relationship between the two of us, just tell me!"


    relation?


    As soon as Yagami Taiji said this, Saber felt a little uncomfortable. From this sentence, it can be seen that Yagami Taiji and Joan of Arc really have an extraordinary relationship.


    But this sentence has no meaning to Joan of Arc. It is true that Yagami Taiji created her a body that can allow her to exert great strength, but such kindness has already been repaid by Joan of Arc.


    The engraving on Yagami Taiji''s second hand can exert a huge protective ability. To some extent, Joan of Arc gave all her treasures to Yagami Taiji, and also revealed the assassin''s identity to Yagami Taiji. News, Joan of Arc believes that the addition of the two is enough to replace the body created by Yagami Taiji.


    But Yagami Taiji is still trying to repay his kindness?


    "The two of us now only have the relationship between the referee and the contestants!"


    Jeanne said righteously.


    "no surprise."


    Yagami Taiji looked deceived: "You are just a..."


    "Shut up!"


    Joan roared angrily.


    Joan of course knew what Yagami Taiji wanted to say.


    Can''t run is the word "badang ruthless".


    It''s just that is it appropriate to put words like Ba Diao ruthless on a holy man like him?


    Joan of Arc naturally didn''t know, Yagami Taiji had a very strange possessive desire, because he knew Joan of Arc''s cleanliness, so Yagami Taiji couldn''t help but want to use his claws to touch a few lines on it that belonged to him. imprinted.


    And Joan of Arc is still a holy virgin, the word holy virgin is simply the most terrible temptation to Yagami Taiji.


    So when everyone was misunderstanding the relationship between Yagami Taiji and Joan of Arc, Yagami Taiji didn''t make any excuses, and even said such ambiguous words.


    These are all to brand Joan of Arc herself.


    Even if he didn''t do anything to Joan of Arc, he still had to let others think that it was his own. If anyone tried to grab it, Yagami Taiji would chop off the opponent''s claws!


    Saber also heard what Taiji Yagami wanted to continue, and she was even more certain in her heart that the relationship between the two was extraordinary.


    "No matter what you say today, I will not reveal the whereabouts of any servants, you''d better give up as soon as possible!"


    Joan of Arc said to Yagami Taiji: "And if you say that word to me, I will immediately issue a killing order! Let all the servants come to attack you, and at the same time lift Gilgamesh''s restrictions!"


    Speaking of the latter, Joan of Arc has threatened Yagami Taiji in a panic.


    "What words?"


    Yagami Taiji looked puzzled and innocent, and looked at Jeanne like I don''t understand what you are talking about.


    "It''s just hanging..."


    In desperation, Joan of Arc almost uttered all the words, but she only said two words, which also made Joan''s face turn red.


    Yagami Taiji still had an innocent face, as if he didn''t know anything, but at this moment Joan already knew that she had been fooled by Yagami Taiji.


    Pulling out the sword at her waist, Joan rushed forward and slashed at Yagami Taiji.


    Now the magic power of Saber''s body beside Yagami Taiji is released, holding the invisible sword in her hand to fight Joan back.


    "clang!"


    The crisp sound of sword clashing sounded, UU Reading Saber and Joan of Arc fought together.


    Fuyuki City, Holy Church Residential Area.


    Kotomine Kirei looked at Kotomine Risei who was lying on the ground, and an indescribable joy welled up in his heart.


    Kotomine Risei''s death was partly because the Command Seal on his arm had seduced Kotomine Kirei.


    On the other hand, it is the desire to kill and destroy in Kotomine Kirei''s heart.


    Walking behind Kotomine Risei, the thought of killing him, killing him kept coming out of Kotomine Kirei''s heart.


    In the end, he still couldn''t restrain his desire, and waved the weapon in his hand towards his father.


    Kotomine Risho''s unbelievable look of astonishment before he died made Kotomine Kirei even more excited.


    See, you misread me, you never know what I want, and you don''t know what I really feel inside...


    This is what I am...


    correct.


    Kotomine Kirei suddenly thought of Tohsaka Tokiomi and Gilgamesh. A happy smile appeared on his face again.


    On the arm, the command spells shone with a mysterious red light. (To be continued.)

 v7 Chapter 40： want 1 justice

    Yagami Taiji and Saber still knew the hidden trace of the assassin.


    Joan was defeated by Saber.


    The two of them did not have the ability to use the Noble Phantasm, and Joan did not have the ability to use the Judgment of the Gods.


    Joan of Arc understands that the Judgment of the Gods has no effect on Saber. The Judgment of the Gods is equivalent to a command spell, but it has stronger execution power.


    Joan of Arc has the ability to use God''s Judgment twice on Saber, but Yagami Taiji has three Command Spells.


    After the two-two offset, even if Yagami Taiji has a command spell, things will be in big trouble for Joan of Arc.


    Conflict with Yagami Taiji one after another because of a word, Joan of Arc has already understood Yagami Taiji''s wolf ambition towards her, without the God''s judgment as a restraint, Yagami Taiji will definitely do bad things to her.


    Of course, it''s not the kind that pounces directly, but it''s inevitable to be taken advantage of.


    Because of this, after being defeated by Saber, Joan decisively told Yagami Taiji the location of the assassin.


    The location of the assassin lies in a tall building in the new capital of Fuyuki City.


    But when Yagami Taiji and Saber arrived at this exact location, the assassin had already disappeared without a trace, only some things left in the room proved that the assassin had lurked here.


    So far, Yagami Taiji and Saber''s first proactive attack ended in failure.


    Saber felt very uncomfortable, the guy who saved his life from her was actually so cunning and sharp, he felt something was wrong, so he evacuated immediately.


    "forget it."


    Yagami Taiji took Saber''s hand and said, "The two of us will bring Joan with him another day, and see where he can go."


    "Just let Joan use the divine judgment to order the assassin to appear in front of us!"


    Saber said a better note.


    "If you use the judgment of the gods, it would be better to just let him commit suicide."


    Yagami Taiji added a more unique countermeasure.


    "Ok!"


    Saber nodded very seriously, and said, "If Jeanne disagrees, you don''t have to be there, I''ll take off her clothes..."


    Speaking of this, Saber''s tone faintly reveals a trace of excitement...


    Yagami Taiji suddenly had an ominous premonition.


    This saber seems to be extra interested in Jeanne...


    It seems that she took Saber to tease Joan once, which aroused Saber''s interest.


    Shit, I was so busy in this world, and finally let Saber and Joan of Arc be together, then Yagami Taiji really exploded in an instant.


    No, you have to speed up the pace of breaking Saber, and you can''t let her treat herself like a man all day long, it''s too dangerous!


    "Saber! Let''s go eat!"


    Yagami Taiji issued an invitation to Saber that she couldn''t refuse.


    "I happen to be hungry too."


    Saber gently touched her belly, and said to Yagami Taiji: "Then let''s go, fasting is the enemy!"


    Fuyuki City, Tosaka Tokiomi''s house.


    "Matou Kariya is missing, and the whole person has been completely hidden. We have not found that Matou Kariya and Yagami Taiji have been in contact recently."


    "As for the whereabouts of Iskandar and his master, we have always been in control."


    Kotomine Kirei reported recent information to Tosaka Tokiomi.


    Kariya Matou...


    Tohsaka Tokiomi patted the table lightly, murmured softly, scheming, shameless enough, possesses certain strength, and is the master of spearmen...


    Tohsaka Tokiomi has already regarded Matou Kariya as an enemy who needs to be eradicated first.


    Only by eradicating Matou Kariya can Gilgamesh stand up again and fully display his combat effectiveness. In that case, he can deal with Yagami Taiji.


    As for Iskandar, because he fought Gilgamesh once, the threat he brought was not great, so Tosaka Tokiomi put him last.


    But in this plan, the variable of Joan of Arc, the referee of the Holy Grail, must be taken into account.


    Joan of Arc...


    Tohsaka Tokiomi lightly touched the crystal ball, and the scene of the holy church appeared in front of him.


    Kotomine Kirei bid farewell to Tohsaka Tokiomi, then left the room, turned around and walked towards Gilgamesh''s place.


    Looking at Gilgamesh who was extremely depressed in a wheelchair, Kotomine Kirei felt very happy, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but curve.


    "Miscellaneous..." Stiff, interrupted.


    "Are you laughing at the king?"


    Gilgamesh said coldly to Kotomine Kirei.


    Kotomine Kirei didn''t speak, and gently rolled up the sleeves on his arms.


    Dense red Command Seals spread across his arms.


    "Want... pleasure?"


    Kotomine Kirei said in a tone full of temptation.


    Looking at the dense command spells, Gilgamesh''s heart beat rapidly. On these command spells, he saw the death of Joan of Arc, Yagami Taiji, Matou Kariya, and Diarmuid...


    Seeing that I can finally show my strengths, pretending to be everywhere...


    Seeing that I can use the Deviation Sword as I like...


    "My king... wants to!"


    Gilgamesh couldn''t help but pursed his lips slightly as he spoke.


    "That''s good��"


    Kotomine Kirei smiled happily: "If you can''t break the law, just follow Tokiomi first, don''t worry, you won''t be able to wait long..."


    Fuyuki City, library.


    Weber sat seriously on the side, looking at the middle-aged man walking straight towards him.


    A red suit, elegant demeanor, and a mustache.


    As the opponent in this Holy Grail War, Weber is very aware of this person''s identity.


    Tosaka Tokiomi, Servant, Archer, Master of Gilgamesh.


    "Is your name Webber?"


    Tohsaka Tokiomi said, pulled away a chair in front of Weber, and sat down with Weber''s guarded eyes.


    "Introduce yourself."


    Tohsaka Tokiomi said to Weber, "I am the master of the servant Gilgamesh in this Holy Grail War."


    "Let me ask you for advice, how are you going to fight the next Holy Grail War?"


    Weber looked at Tohsaka Tokiomi suspiciously, not knowing why he came.


    "Oh, are you here to join us?"


    Iskandar''s voice sounded. Wearing incongruous attire like shoes, T-shirt and jeans, the tall Iskandar came out from behind the bookshelf.


    Tosaka Tokiomi vaguely remembered a record in history, saying that the King of Conquerors once wanted to appreciate the style of Asia and wore Asian service, but he directly frightened the guards around him so that he did not dare to step forward.


    It can be seen that the combination of Iskandar''s dress is... very poor.


    But having said that, seeing Iskandar''s figure, Tohsaka Tokiomi stood up first, and saluted Iskandar respectfully, showing his respect for the King of Conquerors. Then look up.


    "That''s right. I''m here to ask for an alliance!"


    Tohsaka Tokiomi said sincerely.


    "This Holy Grail War, there are only four people left. Among them, Yagami Taiji and Matou Kariya have always had a covenant, plus the strength of Yagami Taiji...we need to unite."


    Tohsaka Tokiomi first analyzed the current situation. According to their information, there are only four servants.


    These four servants are the hero king Gilgamesh, the conqueror king Iskandar, the knight king Arthur, and the spearman Diarmuid.


    The assassin has always been lurking very well, so neither Tohsaka Tokiomi nor Weber found the slightest flaw.


    "What about the conditions of the union?"


    Iskandar sat on the chair and looked at Tohsaka Tokiomi.


    "I will withdraw your evidence, that is, Gilgamesh will not be able to threaten you, so we will work together to join forces before Yagami Taiji and Matou Kariya are eliminated!"


    Tohsaka Tokiomi stated his conditions.


    Weber looked at Iskandar, and it was Iskandar who made up his mind about the Holy Grail War.


    "sure!"


    Iskandar rubbed his chin, and decisively agreed to the alliance proposed by Tohsaka Tokiomi.


    Ok?


    Tohsaka Tokiomi looked at Iskandar in a little surprise, never expecting that Iskandar agreed so simply.


    "Tell me who the first person you decide on is."


    Iskandar asked.


    "Holy Virgin... Joan of Arc!"


    Tohsaka Tokiomi said in a deep voice.


    What?


    Weber was almost taken aback. Tosaka Tokiomi''s suggestion of alliance was already beyond his expectation, but the action proposed was even more beyond Weber''s imagination.


    Attacking the referee...isn''t that killing you?


    And Weber really couldn''t think of any conflict between them and Joan.


    "With Joan of Arc sitting in the holy church as a referee, Yagami Taiji''s chances of winning are too great!"


    Tohsaka Tokiomi said in a deep voice: "So we have to fight and put the balance of victory and defeat first!"


    "Joan of Arc has a divine judgment!"


    Weber said hastily. UU Reading


    Weber really didn''t want to attack Joan of Arc. Weber respected Joan of Arc''s reputation in history, so what''s the difference between attacking Joan of Arc and those villains who killed Joan of Arc!


    "Then make her useless!"


    Tohsaka Tokiomi said in a deep voice.


    "Jeanne has a strong defense!"


    "There will always be a limit..."


    Iskandar said.


    "rider!"


    Weber stood up directly, not caring that the library should be quiet and the dissatisfied eyes of the people around him, he said loudly, "I don''t allow you to go! This kind of behavior, what is the difference between us and the sinners who burned the saint!"


    "This is the Holy Grail War!"


    Iskandar said to Weber solemnly: "No matter how much admiration and respect you have for a person, let go of them all!"


    Perhaps feeling a little too harsh, Iskandar patted Weber''s head and said, "The existence of the saint is an obstacle to our fair competition! What we seek is justice. That''s all!"


    Weber was silent, but Tohsaka Tokiomi laughed. (To be continued.)

 v7 Chapter 41： Tohsaka Aois wrong way to open

    Tohsaka Tokiomi pushed Gilgamesh''s wheelchair, and the two headed towards the Holy Church.


    This time, Tohsaka Tokiomi is going to visit his old friend, Kotomine Risei. And obtained the command spell from Kotomine Risei to use against Joan''s divine judgment.


    Even though Joan was the referee, the witness Kotomine Rizheng still held the command spell for scrutiny.


    Joan of Arc, the referee, must be defeated by them, otherwise it would be too unfavorable for them who are engaged in the Holy Grail War.


    It''s just that Tohsaka Tokiomi looked around, but he didn''t see Kotomine Risei''s appearance. In Gilgamesh''s half-smile eyes, Tohsaka Tokiomi turned his back and thought deeply.


    This friend of his is not a person who is used to visiting, and the command spell in Yanfeng Lizheng''s hand is also a part of his plan.


    Gilgamesh, who is restrained, is difficult to deal with Joan of Arc.


    Tohsaka Tokiomi walked back and forth in the room, thinking about what method he should use to make Gilgamesh attack Joan of Arc.


    "Let''s go."


    Tohsaka Tokiomi with a calm face pushed Gilgamesh away slowly.


    Fuyuki City, the new capital.


    Matou Kariya held the phone and talked to the female voice on the other side.


    "Aoi, just tonight, at the Holy Church in Fuyuki City, under the witness of the merciful saint, everything will come to an end!"


    "Are you going to attack Tokiomi? Kariya!"


    On the other side of the phone, Aoi Tohsaka said emotionally, "Kariya, you can''t do that!"


    "I just want to end Tohsaka Tokiomi''s life as a magus..."


    Matou Kariya said softly, Diarmuid should have sent the letter of war to Tohsaka Tokiomi at this moment.


    "Kariya!"


    After Tohsaka Aoi called out, there was a moment of silence, and then asked softly: "You have already had conflicts with Tokiomi, right? It''s at my house."


    Aoi Tohsaka heard some bad news, so she asked Kariya Matou for confirmation.


    "Aoi... you must be happy!"


    Matou Kariya hastily hung up the phone.


    All along, it��s been wishful thinking, but it��s okay, as long as Aoi can be happy...


    Thinking about it, Tohsaka Tokiomi''s face appeared again in Matou Kariya''s mind.


    Tokiomi, just tonight, I will let you return to Aoi''s side.


    Matou Kariya issued a letter of war to Tosaka Tokiomi, and the two will sign a treaty under the witness of Joan of Arc, and then have a duel of magicians.


    Those who lose will lose their qualifications for this Holy Grail War.


    At this time, after Aoi Tosaka, who was far away in Linshi, hung up the phone, she couldn''t calm down anymore.


    Not long ago, she heard some erroneous news, saying that Matou Kariya and Tohsaka Tokiomi were doing some dirty things at Tohsaka''s house.


    Tohsaka Aoi naturally scoffed at such news, and at the same time, she, who had always been quiet, directly responded to the guy who spread the rumors.


    Tohsaka Tokiomi is steady and elegant, while Matou Kariya is introverted and kind. Both of them can be said to be very important in Aoi Tohsaka''s heart.


    Tohsaka Aoi also knew about Matou Kariya''s affection for her all the time, and even earlier, she had dreamed that she had become Matou Aoi.


    But with the passage of time, Kariya Matou has not expressed his pursuit of her for a long time, and even her many hints have been blurred by Kariya Matou.


    It was after that that Tohsaka Tokiomi appeared in front of her.


    Compared to Matou Kariya, Tosaka Aoi felt that Tosaka Tokiomi was more suitable for her, and since then, Zencheng Aoi has become Tosaka Aoi.


    It was also the moment when the name was changed, Aoi Tohsaka will only be a good wife and mother, and put Tokiomi Tohsaka in the first position, and she directly suppressed the emotion that had sprouted towards Kariya Matou in the depths of her heart .


    Never mentioned it to anyone.


    Tosaka Tokiomi, Matou Kariya.


    These two people have a great proportion in her heart, and in the deepest part of her heart, she doesn''t want to lose anyone.


    Aoi Tohsaka walked out of the room gently, and went to the next door to see her two daughters.


    Tohsaka Rin was lying on the bed taking a nap, while Tohsaka Sakura was quietly flipping through a book.


    "Sakura."


    Tohsaka Aoi said softly to Tohsaka Sakura: "Mom has to go back to Fuyuki City once. Before Mom comes back, you and your sister have to be obedient, you know?"


    Tohsaka Sakura nodded obediently.


    "All food is in the refrigerator, remember not to open the door to strangers..."


    There are too many things I want to tell you, but Aoi Tohsaka really feels a little impatient. She has to go and stop.


    After reluctantly exhorting a few more words, Aoi Tohsaka hurried out to the station.


    holy church...


    Unexpectedly, the appearance of the holy church appeared in Aoi Tohsaka''s heart.


    Aoi Tosaka felt that the waiting time was too long for a tram that would have been there in a while. Aoi Tosaka felt that the time passed slowly for the original one-hour drive, and the speed of the tram was too slow...


    Her heart has been completely involved by the Holy Church.


    There, Matou Kariya will have a life-and-death duel with Tohsaka Tokiomi!


    Finally at dusk, Aoi Tohsaka arrived at the foot of the Holy Church Mountain in Fuyuki City, but the police here have all put under martial law and no one is allowed to enter.


    "Ma''am, please cooperate with us."


    The headed policeman said to Tosaka Aoi: "Because there is likely to be a murderer who has recently killed many ordinary people lurking in the Holy Church."


    "correct."


    Another policeman added to Tohsaka Aoi: "One of our police officers was also attacked and almost lost his life! But even if he saved his life, he would only be able to spend the rest of his life in a wheelchair.


    "When can we let people in?"


    Aoi Tohsaka asked anxiously. At this moment, she was regretting that she did not practice magic, otherwise this kind of blockade would be easily broken by a magician.


    "We don''t know about this kind of thing."


    It may be because Aoi Tohsaka is more beautiful. These police officers said to Aoi Tohsaka very patiently: "But until now, we have only done a job of closing the mountain. Until now, there has been no further search. ..."


    How to do? How to do? How to do?


    Aoi Tohsaka stepped outside anxiously, the police blockade made it difficult for an ordinary person like her to break in.


    Aoi Tohsaka understood that what could cause such a commotion should be that the magicians fighting inside used the power of the police to seal off the scene.


    At this moment, Aoi Tohsaka seemed to be able to hear the sound of magic fighting in the holy church.


    Tosaka Tokiomi has practiced magic for many years, and his magic is tyrannical. He even has a powerful magic dress, and Matou Kariya is alone, without any magic skills, what kind of guts is it that makes him dare to challenge Tokiomi!


    Isn''t this courting death?


    Of course, Aoi Tohsaka didn''t know that Kariya Matou had experienced a series of encounters, and now he had a magic ability not inferior to Tokiomi Tohsaka''s.


    The police made a blockade around the holy church, and Aoi Tohsaka could only circle around the foot of the mountain where the holy church is located, hoping to find a breakthrough in the police blockade, where they could sneak in, and then stop Tohsaka Tokiomi and Matou Yan A battle between two people at night.


    Time was ticking by, and Aoi Tohsaka was on the road again and again, her legs and feet were already in great pain.


    Sweat dripped from the eyes drop by drop.


    But at this time, Tohsaka Aoi didn''t know she was tired at all.


    The back mountain of the church has a cliff of more than ten meters. The stone surface is smooth and steep.


    Ordinary people would stay away from this place, and even the police did not block this place.


    This place is the breakthrough that Aoi Tohsaka found.


    At this moment, a weak woman summoned up her courage and decided to climb this cliff without any equipment!


    The sun has set before you know it.


    Fuyuki City, Holy Church.


    Tosaka Tokiomi arrived as promised, and under the witness of Joan of Arc, signed a contract with Matou Kariya.


    Then, stand opposite each other.


    In the holy church illuminated by the moonlight, under the witness of Joan of Arc, a different brilliance appeared around the two of them.


    When a woman makes up her mind and takes action, she will burst out with power far beyond herself! ��Nicholas Too Two!


    This sentence was confirmed by Tohsaka Aoi.


    This tens of meters high cliff, even ordinary people would stop at it, but she climbed it step by step!


    The fingers on the hand have rubbed blood blisters. The whole body was almost out of strength, but at this time, Aoi Tohsaka ran towards the holy church with a willpower.


    One hundred steps!


    Fifty steps!


    Ten steps!


    The door of the church was closed, and every time Aoi Tohsaka took a step, she felt that she was about to collapse to the ground, but her obsession lay in the inside of the holy church.


    five steps...


    three steps...


    step��


    Finally, I ran to the door of the Holy Church.


    hands hard...


    "rock!"


    The door of the Holy Church was pushed open by Aoi Tohsaka.


    There is no life-and-death struggle as she imagined, nor the bloodshed and sacrifice she imagined, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com But the scene reflected in her eyes was enough to make her doubt her life.


    Matou Kariya is on top, Tohsaka Tokiomi is on the bottom.


    The two people faced each other with their hands, their lips connected with each other, most of their clothes were torn apart, and Tosaka Tokiomi''s magic dress was thrown aside.


    Even, Tohsaka Aoi could see that the two of them were very devoted, even if they came by themselves, they were very surprised, but their tongues were still stirring back and forth in each other''s mouths...


    Where is this life and death struggle? This is clearly the love scene!


    what is this? Ex-boyfriend and husband were arrested?


    Is the rumor some time ago true? The two of them were broken into by the police when they were doing things in the Yuansaka family''s house?


    So what''s going on now? Relying on the power of the police to seal off the scene, the two will stir up trouble without being discovered?


    How could this be?


    It must be the wrong way for me to open the door! It must be so!


    Aoi Tohsaka slumped on the ground helplessly.


    Matou Kariya and Tohsaka Tokiomi hurriedly separated.


    "I said...this is our fight...do you believe it?"


    Tosaka Tokiomi looked at Matou Kariya, and said to Tosaka Aoi. (To be continued.)

 v7 Chapter 42： Matou Kariyas unicorn arm

    Fuyuki City, at dusk, three hours before Aoi Tohsaka opened the gate of the Holy Church.


    Matou Kariya met Tohsaka Tokiomi when the sun was about to set.


    A red suit and a well-groomed moustache. She holds a staff-shaped magic dress in her hand.


    Obviously, Tohsaka Tokiomi accepted Matou Kariya''s gauntlet and came here to make a settlement.


    With the Holy Virgin Joan of Arc as a witness, the two signed a magic contract in front of Joan of Arc.


    Under this contract, the loser between the two will be disqualified from the Holy Grail War.


    This was established by Kariya Matou and written by Joan of Arc as a witness. Tosaka Tokiomi didn''t even think about the content, and signed his name directly.


    Although he was already preparing to deal with Joan of Arc, Tohsaka Tokiomi still believed in Joan of Arc''s character.


    It was two hours before Aoi Tohsaka arrived.


    "Matou Kariya."


    Tohsaka Tokiomi and Matou Kariya circled each other, looking for each other''s flaws.


    "I admit that I underestimated you at first! But you will have no chance of winning in this battle."


    Tohsaka Tokiomi said coldly to Matou Kariya: "Give up the Holy Grail, it''s not something you can get in the first place."


    For Tosaka Tokiomi''s words, Matou Kariya was very disdainful.


    "It never occurred to me to get the Holy Grail in the first place."


    Kariya Matou walked across, keeping a distance from Tokiomi Tohsaka.


    "When I first summoned the servants, I just wanted to **** Tohsaka Rin and Tohsaka Sakura back from Yagami Tai''s second hand. Then I participated in the Holy Grail War, and I just wanted to get you out of this vortex!"


    Matou Kariya lowered his head slightly, and said, "It can be said that what I did was for your own good."


    "Then, for my own good, are you willing to withdraw from the Holy Grail War?"


    Tohsaka Tokiomi asked sarcastically.


    Matou Kariya did not answer, but suddenly couldn''t help laughing.


    flaw!


    Without hesitation, Tohsaka Tokiomi waved his magic dress, and a ball of fire burned towards Kariya Matou.


    This is the flame technique engraved on the magic dress, but Tohsaka Tokiomi''s sneak attacks were all defended by Matou Kariya.


    "Sense of gap."


    Matou Kariya suddenly chuckled and said: "Ever since you appeared in front of Aoi, all you have brought me is a huge sense of gap, your elegance and calmness, your calm behavior... But today, this gap is finally over. It''s gone."


    Matou Kariya said to Tosaka Tokiomi very seriously: "Now, we are on an equal footing."


    That''s true, at this moment, no matter whether it is magic or magical power, Kariya Matou can stand up to Tokiomi on equal footing. As for the rules of conduct such as being elegant and calm, Matou Kariya dismissed them at this time.


    "I''ve never talked on an equal footing with magicians who dare to shoulder their family responsibilities."


    Tohsaka Tokiomi said in a cold voice: "And you who have been evading family responsibilities all this time are not worthy to talk to me on an equal footing!"


    Matou Kariya just didn''t want to accept the Matou family''s magic engraving, and also rejected his own magic talent, which Tosaka Tokiomi disdained very much.


    For these, Matou Kariya did not refute.


    Possessing power beyond ordinary people is everyone''s dream, and Matou Kariya once thought so too. But Matou Kariya refused to become a magician until he understood the disgusting attitudes of magicians.


    To Kariya Matou, becoming a magician was a kind of torture.


    That''s why Matou Kariya escaped and refused.


    "See Masaki, Tokiomi!"


    Matou Kariya smiled and said: "Today''s winner is not you, only I can declare victory!"


    "Arrogance!"


    While speaking, the two rays of glory collided again. Resist each other, disappear each other.


    Matou Kariya seized this moment, and rushed towards Tohsaka Tokiomi.


    "Knowing that magic can''t take advantage, so are you going to fight melee?"


    Tohsaka Tokiomi sneered in disdain, and just about to use magic to fight back, he suddenly caught a glimpse of groups of black bugs around him, and quickly twisted his magic dress, forming a scorching barrier of flames around him.


    "Bang bang bang..."


    Like moths to a flame, these bugs burned and exploded when they touched the barrier. There is no threat to Tohsaka Tokiomi.


    "boom!"


    Matou Kariya was surrounded by blue magic light, rushed into the barrier brazenly, swung his right fist, and smashed it at Tohsaka Tokiomi.


    These insects have been attacking upwards all the time, and it was Matou Kariya who really caused a threatening attack on Tohsaka Tokiomi.


    Magic, strengthen!


    Tohsaka Tokiomi strengthened his magic dress and the clothes he was wearing in an instant, and the strengthening between the two provided him with excess defensive power.


    "clang!"


    The fist and the magic dress collided with each other, and Kariya Matou''s attack was firmly blocked by Tohsaka Tokiomi.


    But without waiting for Tohsaka Tokiomi to heave a sigh of relief, Matou Kariya clenched his left hand into a fist and slammed it down on Tohsaka Tokiomi again.


    I''ve already caught all the punches coming from me, so what''s the threat of such a random punch?


    Tohsaka Tokiomi turned around his magic dress and casually pointed at Matou Kariya''s left fist.


    But this time he made a mistake.


    Compared to the strength of his left fist, the punch that came rushing forward with his right fist was insignificant. The right fist was just an upward attack, and it was the left punch that really attacked Tohsaka Tokiomi.


    A turbulent force that Tohsaka Tokiomi couldn''t resist directly collided with Tohsaka Tokiomi''s magic dress.


    Immediately, the magic dress broke away from Tohsaka Tokiomi''s hand and flew out, and then, the fist ruthlessly hit Tohsaka Tokiomi''s abdomen.


    "Boom!"


    The magic-strengthened clothes burst apart like iron sheets under this force. Then Tohsaka Tokiomi flew upside down.


    "Wow!"


    Rows of seats were smashed to pieces by Tohsaka Tokiomi.


    Joan of Arc, who was witnessing all this, suddenly frowned. He walked out of the church without saying a word.


    With Joan of Arc''s departure, there are only Tohsaka Tokiomi and Matou Kariya in the holy church.


    "how come��"


    Tohsaka Tokiomi, who was lying on the ground, couldn''t believe that Matou Kariya''s fist that had not been strengthened by magic could cause such a big attack.


    Perhaps seeing Tosaka Tokiomi''s doubts, Matou Kariya chuckled, then tore his body with his left hand, the entire top was removed by Matou Kariya, revealing the figure inside.


    Matou Kariya''s figure is very strange, his left side and right side are completely different.


    The right half of Matou Kariya''s body is like most ordinary people, there is nothing unusual about it, there are slight muscles, but it is definitely not beautiful.


    But Matou Kariya''s left half body muscles are protruding, very strong, and even the proportion of the muscles on the left arm can exceed the level of the world boxing champion.


    "Gudong..."


    Tohsaka Tokiomi swallowed lightly.


    "You saw it too!"


    Matou Kariya said to Tosaka Tokiomi: "I have encountered a catastrophe, half of my body is paralyzed, and my left eye is blind. Matou Zouyan wants to invade my body, which makes me weak."


    "But fortunately Yagami Taiji took pity on me, and used this method of killing me against the sky to save my life."


    "It''s just that when he was creating my left half of my body, he accidentally transformed me into this appearance."


    While speaking, Matou Kariya clenched his fist tightly, and then showed the muscles of his left arm to Tohsaka Tokiomi.


    "I call my left hand the unicorn arm!"


    Tohsaka Tokiomi curled his lips, and put his hands on the ground to stand up, but Matou Kariya''s figure flashed, and the whole person appeared in front of him.


    "tear��"


    Matou Kariya tore his pants again, showing his disproportionate legs to Tohsaka Tokiomi.


    "Is this a unicorn leg?"


    Tohsaka Tokiomi smiled helplessly, this leg gave Matou Kariya too much movement speed, the next battle will be a bit difficult.


    "This is called Fengshen Leg!"


    Matou Kariya said proudly, then stretched out his hand and pushed Tohsaka Tokiomi to the ground, and the whole person rode directly on Tohsaka Tokiomi.


    "Next, there will be some pain."


    Matou Kariya gave Tohsaka Tokiomi an evil smile, yes, it was the most disgusting evil smile in countless online articles, and it just appeared on Matou Kariya''s face.


    Tosaka Tokiomi suddenly had a very bad premonition, subconsciously, he clamped his chrysanthemum tightly.


    Damn, don''t think about me...


    Tohsaka Tokiomi breathed a sigh of relief at Matou Kariya''s actions, and a small bug appeared in his hand.


    "This bug won''t bite."


    Matou Kariya smiled and said to Tosaka Tokiomi: "After entering a person''s body, it will devour the person''s magic power and close the person''s magic circuit. That is to say, as long as it enters your body, your The career of a magician will come to an end. UU Reading "


    "Don''t, don''t."


    Tohsaka Tokiomi immediately shouted, closing his magic circuit and saying goodbye to his career as a magician, this is more terrifying than wanting his chrysanthemum.


    "Then it''s up to you!"


    Saying that, Matou Kariya took the worm and fed it to Tosaka Tokiomi''s mouth.


    Tohsaka Tokiomi pursed his lips tightly, and Matou Kariya took the bug and flicked it up and down Tohsaka Tokiomi''s lips, pressing it hard from time to time.


    It''s just that Tohsaka Tokiomi would never open his mouth no matter what.


    After teasing many times in a row, Matou Kariya lost his patience, directly bit the bug on his teeth, and began to pry Tohsaka Tokiomi''s mouth with his right hand.


    The two stalemate again and again, and finally, with Tohsaka Tokiomi''s teeth sore, he opened his mouth slightly uncontrollably, Matou Kariya immediately lowered his head, and stuffed the worm in his mouth towards Tohsaka Tokiomi.


    For a moment, Tohsaka Tokiomi''s eyes widened, and then he pushed his tongue suddenly, pushing the bug back into Matou Kariya''s mouth, and immediately, Matou Kariya retaliated, pushing the bug back again.


    It was at this time that the sound of staggering footsteps suddenly came from the holy church, and then the door was pushed open with a bang.


    Aoi Tohsaka appeared outside the gate of the Holy Church. (To be continued.)

 v7 Chapter 43： Joan of Arc is illiterate

    "I said... we were fighting... would you believe it?"


    Tohsaka Tokiomi said to Tohsaka Aoi.


    It was a good fight, and Tokiomi really felt like a dog after being beaten into such a state by Kariya Matou.


    Tohsaka Aoi sat slumped on the ground, her eyes skipped Tohsaka Tokiomi, and stared closely at Matou Kariya.


    "Is that what you told me?"


    With that said, Aoi Tohsaka sneered and said, "Under the witness of the compassionate saint, you must have signed a marriage contract!"


    Aoi Tohsaka really felt a big blow.


    After trying so hard to climb up and try to stop the death fight between the two, this situation happened.


    Kariya Matou was left speechless when asked by Aoi Tohsaka.


    Matou Kariya still wants to say that I just want to help you bring Tokiomi back, but at this moment, such words really have no credibility at all!


    "Anyway, this kind of thing..."


    Matou Kariya turned his head and explained to Tohsaka Aoi, "This kind of thing is all Tokiomi''s fault!"


    This was Matou Kariya''s habitual blame, decisively attributed everything to Tohsaka Tokiomi.


    Another f**king throwing pot...


    Tohsaka Tokiomi gently covered his head, he wanted to justify this situation, but how?


    Matou Kariya just wanted to feed me a bug?


    Will Aoi Tohsaka believe it?


    "Legally..."


    Tohsaka Tokiomi opened his mouth silently, wanting to tell Tohsaka Aoi something from a legal perspective.


    "careful!"


    Aoi Tohsaka suddenly yelled in a hurry, Tokiomi Tohsaka who was speaking only felt a chill down his spine, subconsciously turned to his side.


    "hiss��"


    Tohsaka Tokiomi only felt his skin cool down, and then a huge gap appeared on his back.


    "Boom!"


    Kariya Matou moved suddenly, and hit Tohsaka Tokiomi from behind.


    Feeling the strong wind coming, the attacker decisively dodged to the side.


    Tohsaka Tokiomi turned his head and leaned against Matou Kariya''s body, only then did he see his attacker clearly.


    Wearing a white bone mask, the whole person is hidden in a large black robe.


    One of the seven servants summoned by the Holy Grail War this time, the assassin, Hassan Sabah!


    Tohsaka Tokiomi naturally knew about this follower. And the assassin exists as a follower of Kotomine Kirei, but wasn''t the assassin already dead when he attacked Emiya Kiritsugu''s family?


    An ominous premonition flashed through Tosaka Tokiomi''s heart, tonight''s plan was far out of his control, especially, the betrayal of his trusted disciple, Kotomine Kirei!


    The assassin has been lurking. And to carry out a sneak attack on Tokiomi at this time, of course Tohsaka Tokiomi knew that Kotomine Kirei had betrayed him.


    What''s more, this betrayal has been planned for a long time.


    "Sure enough, I''m in the same line as you, Tokiomi."


    Kariya Matou looked at the assassin, and smiled at Tokiomi Tohsaka: "It should be said, have you taught a true magician?"


    It is not uncommon for a magician to kill a close relative in order to achieve the wish of the devil, and it is exactly the same as what Kotomine Kirei is doing now.


    At this moment, Tohsaka Tokiomi could only helplessly smile.


    Matou Kariya slowly stretched out his hand, the Command Seal in his hand flashed red, following Matou Kariya''s command. Diarmuid appeared in front of Matou Kariya holding two spears.


    "The only ones who can fight against the followers are the followers."


    Matou Kariya said to the spearmen: "Come on, Diarmuid, it is best to give him death!"


    "I wish I could!"


    Diarmuid swung his guns and posed an offensive posture at Hassan Sabah.


    The last time the spearmen were lurking in the sewage, suffered all kinds of humiliation, and finally attacked Gilgamesh, it was the master Kotomine Kirei who was the assassin, looking for a position and arranging them in the sewage. The handiwork of this assassin.


    After seeing Diarmuid''s figure, the assassin''s figure blurred, and then one turned into two, two turned into four, four turned into eight...


    Inside the holy church, more than a dozen figures of Hassan Sabah appeared, and then surrounded Diarmuid, Tosaka Tokiomi, Tosaka Aoi, and Matou Kariya in the middle.


    "It looks like you''re in serious trouble!"


    Matou Kariya licked the corner of his mouth and said, Tosaka Tokiomi was bleeding profusely, and with Tosaka Aoi dragging him beside him, the assassin formed a siege gesture again, rashly breaking through, Tosaka Aoi or Tosaka Tokiomi was very May suffer fatal injuries.


    "I will summon Gilgamesh!"


    Tohsaka Tokiomi said tearfully, life is at stake at this time, even the qualifications for the Holy Grail War have to be put aside.


    Saying that, Tohsaka Tokiomi stretched out his hand, but only his brown complexion was on the wrist, where was the scarlet Command Seal?


    How is this going?


    Tohsaka Tokiomi didn''t know why, so he never released the third Command Seal!


    "Magic contract!"


    Matou Kariya said softly: "In the magic contract you signed, you have already voluntarily given up the command spell this time, yes, I was the one who messed up."


    "how is this possible!"


    Tosaka Tokiomi looked shocked, and suddenly remembered that he didn''t read the magic contract carefully and signed it casually. This was mainly because he believed in the character of Joan of Arc. Under her witness, this contract should be There will be no problems!


    Tohsaka Tokiomi recalled what Matou Kariya said before the two fought, this time the winner is not you, only I can make a victory declaration and so on.


    At that time Tosaka Tokiomi thought it was Matou Kariya''s arrogant words, but now it seems that he jumped into the opponent''s trap early in the morning.


    "Saint Joan of Arc helped you set this trap?"


    Tohsaka Tokiomi''s voice was full of bitterness.


    "No, I blinded the saint."


    Matou Kariya pressed the wound on Tohsaka Tokiomi''s back to stop his uninterrupted bleeding, and said, "Saint Joan of Arc is illiterate, it''s easier than I imagined to deceive her!"


    illiteracy!


    These two words were no less than a heavy hammer in Tosaka Tokiomi''s heart, and then Tosaka Tokiomi remembered that Joan of Arc was born as a village girl and had never received any cultural education.


    True, Joan of Arc was an illiterate...


    At this moment, Tohsaka Tokiomi really felt so aggrieved and so useless after being defeated.


    You don''t have any cultural level at all, how could the Holy Grail summon you to be a referee!


    You were sent by God to blackmail me, right?


    "Whoosh!"


    A throwing knife shot out from the figure of the assassin, and shot straight at Aoi Tohsaka, who had no defense at all.


    "clumsy!"


    Diarmuid''s red rose spun around and directly blocked the throwing knife, but as soon as Diarmuid''s figure moved, the figures of many assassins also rushed towards Diarmuid.


    Leaping, or lurking, or sprinting directly, or attacking from the side, more than a dozen daggers shot at Diarmuid along the attack gap of these figures.


    Although the assassin was only one person, these overwhelming all-round attacks and the surging figures were like a night parade of ghosts staged in front of everyone.


    "Well done!"


    Seeing this situation, Diarmuid was not afraid at all. The Red Rose in his hand swung his gun to block, blocking a series of attacks.


    Even though he was alone, Diarmuid was not afraid of the figures of many assassins. Standing in front of Matou Kariya and others, he had the aura of a man who was in charge of the gate, and the momentum of the ten thousand men was invincible. Under the condition of absolute safety guarded, from time to time, the figure of an assassin was picked up by Diarmuid and flew out.


    "It seems that I underestimated the spearman."


    Matou Kariya supported Tosaka Tokiomi with one hand, pulled up Tosaka Aoi with the other hand, and said, "Diarmuid, I owe you an apology, I underestimated you!"


    Saying that, Jiantong Kariya thought about helping the two of them leave this place of right and wrong first.


    "Whoosh!"


    A huge long mace shone with golden light, and it was inserted straight into the feet of Matou Kariya and the others.


    "Miscellaneous cultivators! Who allowed you to leave!"


    Gilgamesh''s haughty voice came from above.


    Matou Kariya and Tosaka Tokiomi looked up, only to see dense golden ripples lighting up all over the sky, and all kinds of magical weapons fluctuated in it.


    Gilgamesh sat on a golden wheelchair with his face in one hand, even if he cursed, it didn''t matter at all. It doesn''t matter if you attack people.


    Joan''s divine judgment has no effect on him!


    Gilgamesh, who had been suppressed in the past few days, was undoubtedly the most terrifying.


    Tohsaka Tokiomi looked at the man next to Gilgamesh, who was wearing a long black gown with a cross hanging on his chest, one sleeve rolled up, and countless Command Seals emerged on his arm.


    Kotomine Kirei!


    Tohsaka Tokiomi''s very trusted apprentice!


    "Kirei!"


    Tohsaka Tokiomi sighed and said, "I never thought that it would be you who planned everything in the Holy Grail War..."


    "You, like my father, misunderstood me."


    In Kotomine Kirei''s words, there seemed to be a sense of joy in controlling everything.


    "Rizheng...my old friend, how is he doing now?"


    Even though he was probably dead, Tohsaka Tokiomi still wanted to confirm.


    "Is it necessary to continue asking?"


    Kotomine Kirei said happily: "In his unbelievable eyes, I stabbed this dagger into the back of his heart."


    Speaking, UU Reading Kotomine Kirei showed a dagger in his hand, skillfully showing it to Tohsaka Tokiomi: "There is nothing wrong with this kind of thing, after all, when we first met, you once said to me However, things like father and son killing among magicians happen frequently, and there are countless examples!"


    Tohsaka Tokiomi smiled helplessly.


    A key has appeared in Gilgamesh''s hand, and this key Tosaka Tokiomi knows very well that it contains a mighty power that can change the laws of heaven and earth and shatter time and space.


    "The heaven and the earth are deviant! The star of pioneering!"


    Brilliant beams of light appeared on the Deviation Sword, and then hit Tohsaka Tokiomi and the others head on.


    No matter whether it was Tohsaka Tokiomi, Matou Kariya, the assassin, or the spearman, they were all within the range of this attack.


    This is to, sweep everything away!


    "Shua... Shua..."


    The figure of Yagami Taiji flickered again and again, standing impressively under Gilgamesh''s deviant sword.


    "My **** is here!"


    The banner-shaped logo in his hand was slightly dyed white, Yagami Taiji suddenly shouted.


    but!


    It''s useless!


    Because the spell is wrong! (To be continued.)

 v7 Chapter 44： Inherent enchantment, I come and go freely

    People often say that if you don''t die, you won''t die.


    Yagami Taiji is a model of death, with the flag of Joan of Arc in his hand, so he rushed into the attack range of the Deviation Sword full of confidence.


    But the spell is wrong!


    Joan of Arc once said to Yagami Taiji, to read, but Yagami Taiji said that my **** is here.


    Even if one word is wrong, the flag cannot be activated.


    The overwhelming deviant sword attacks slammed down on Yagami Taiji.


    Golden dots of light are faintly emerging, and the beliefs of victory are gathered together.


    Convergence, fusion, sublimation, attack!


    Sworn to the sword of victory!


    The figure of Saber appeared in front of Yagami Taiji, holding the shining sword of victory in his hand, and formed a confrontation with Gilgamesh''s eccentric sword.


    The red light covered the sky, but the golden light of the Sword of Promised Victory in Saber''s hand was not inferior. In the attack of the deviant sword, they stalemate each other, and the golden light produced protected Yagami Taiji, Matou Kariya and others in it. .


    Cracks appeared in the ground, Yagami Taiji put one hand on Saber''s back to help Saber resist the huge pressure from the Deviation Sword.


    If it weren''t for Yagami Taiji and so many people behind, Saber could have launched her own, and she was completely harmless in the face of Gilgamesh''s Deviant Sword.


    The powerful attack dissipated, and a huge spider web-like crack was formed under the feet of Yagami Taiji and Saber.


    "Old village head, is it like this as soon as we meet?"


    Yagami Taiji grinned.


    Hearing the name of the old village chief, Gilgamesh frowned, waving the deviant sword in his hand, ready to chop it off again.


    "saber!"


    Yagami Taiji yelled, and Saber immediately understood, the brilliance of the victory sword in her hand was concentrated, and she swung it at Gilgamesh first.


    Gilgamesh swung the sword of deviation, and great power came again, and once again confronted Saber''s sword of vowed victory.


    The sword of vowed victory, against the city.


    Deviated sword, facing the world.


    In terms of level, the Sword of Deviation surpasses the Sword of Oath of Victory, but at this time Saber is full of magic power. With Yagami Taiji as the master, the magic power can be compared to the surging sea water, vast and boundless.


    But as the master of Gilgamesh, Kotomine Kirei''s magic power is not as strong as it was in the hands of Tohsaka Tokiomi. In this case, it is a bit weaker.


    After all, Yagami Taiji has the life energy of Yang Dun, which is constantly transformed in many magic circuits around him, so as to provide magic power for Saber. Speaking of Mine Kirei has been practicing magic for too few years, and the magic power produced is weak after all, and it also has some influence on Gilgamesh. What''s more, Gilgamesh has always been sitting on a chair, and he can''t form the Deviation Sword into the maximum output mode at all.


    It is such a plus and a minus that makes Saber''s fully erupted sword of vowed victory and Gilgamesh''s eccentric sword wield no less in the fight.


    "Mr. Yagami, help save Tokiomi."


    Seeing Yagami Taiji vacate his hand, Kariya Matou hurriedly begged.


    Yagami Taiji glanced at Matou Kariya strangely, he was the one who hated Tohsaka Tokiomi the most all along, and even had a famous saying that it was all Tokiomi''s fault, and habitually dumped Tohsaka Tokiomi pot.


    But now Matou Kariya is mixing Tohsaka Tokiomi with one hand, and there is a clear concern in his eyes.


    Is this the rhythm of falling in love and killing each other?


    Yagami Taiji, who came here late, naturally didn''t know what happened between Matou Kariya and Tohsaka Tokiomi just now, but right now Tohsaka Tokiomi is no longer the Master of Gilgamesh, and Yagami Taiji There is no longer any conflict.


    Even for the sake of Tohsaka Rin and Tohsaka Sakura, Yagami Taiji couldn''t help their father.


    Apart from Tosaka Tokiomi, Tosaka Aoi''s condition was also not good, her hands were covered with blood blisters, and thorns had been scratched in many places on her body, leaving various fine and small wounds.


    Yagami Taiji stepped forward, held Tosaka Tokiomi''s hand with one hand, and held Tosaka Aoi''s hand with the other, Yin Yang Dun''s ability was activated, and huge vitality was injected into the two people''s bodies. After a while, the two people recovered. as ever.


    "There''s such a big commotion, what about Joan?"


    Yagami Taiji asked Kariya Matou on the side.


    Regardless of whether Joan of Arc will participate in the battle as a referee, but in this situation, the spearmen and the assassins are about to tear down the holy church, and Gilgamesh and Saber are using a lot of abilities to bombard each other. It''s a little strange that Joan of Arc still doesn''t show up in this scene.


    Matou Kariya and Tohsaka Tokiomi looked at each other.


    "The two of us were fighting, and the saint was still witnessing at that time, and then I got a little involved in the fight... I didn''t pay attention."


    Kariya Matou responded to Taiji Iori.


    Tohsaka Tokiomi blushed when he heard that the fight was getting more involved, and turned his head to look at Tohsaka Aoi, who turned his head directly and did not meet Tohsaka Tokiomi''s eyes.


    This is strange.


    Yagami Taiji looked at the flag symbol in his hand, the brilliance on it was slightly dim, thinking that he said the spell that the flag was invalid, he couldn''t help wondering if something really happened?


    At this time, Yagami Taiji still didn''t realize his slip of the tongue, and didn''t recite the spell correctly.


    Looking at the sign in his hand, Yagami Taiji suddenly had a thought, and injected his huge magic power into the sign of taking away the flag in his hand. Immediately, the originally dim flag emitted a glistening white light. Inexplicably, Yagami Taiji felt a pulling force on his wrist.


    Following this traction, Joan of Arc can probably be found.


    Yagami Taier thought to himself.


    "saber!"


    Yagami Taiji shouted: "You are here to deal with Gilgamesh! I am going to find traces of Joan of Arc!"


    After finishing speaking, Yagami Taiji ran over in the direction of the traction force.


    Saber glanced at Yagami Taiji, remained silent, then turned her head to stare at Gilgamesh seriously.


    "Tosaka Tokiomi, Matou Kariya."


    Saber said solemnly: "I''m so annoyed that you take the female relatives and leave here, because I can hardly take care of you in the next battle!"


    "Hahaha��"


    Hearing what Saber said, Gilgamesh couldn''t help laughing and said: "I can''t care about you anymore, but I don''t know that this king has reservations. Next, you might as well throw down your weapons and be my king." You are obedient citizens, this king may let you go."


    Saying so, Gilgamesh laughed again.


    The Tosaka Tokiomi and Matou Kariya who were next to him didn''t care about Gilgamesh''s loud talk there, got up and ran to the side with Tosaka Aoi.


    "The heaven and the earth are deviated, the star of pioneering!"


    Amidst the laughter, Gilgamesh swung the deviant sword at Saber again.


    It''s just that Saber didn''t dodge or evade this time, and charged towards Gilgamesh head-on.


    The red light passed through Saber''s body, changing everything, but Saber''s whole body shone with a silver light, such an attack had no effect on Saber at all.


    A distant ideal land.


    Anti-world Noble Phantasm, level ex.


    Saber activated her own Noble Phantasm, and in the remote ideal country, even Gilgamesh''s deviant sword would not cause any harm to Saber.


    The attack of the deviant sword passed through Saber, and then bombarded the holy church behind.


    The gunmen and assassins who were fighting fiercely in the holy church were caught off guard and were immediately covered by the red light.


    It''s just that Matou Kariya saw that the situation here was wrong, and directly activated another command spell to pull Diarmuid out, but the assassin was not so lucky, and was wiped out directly under the sword of deviation.


    The huge spirit formed a ball of light, and then poured it into the little holy grail that Yagami Taiji had created a long time ago.


    So far, the Holy Grail War has really killed three servants.


    "boom!"


    The sword of the vowed victory burst out with powerful energy, directly chopping down the tall building where Gilgamesh and Kotomine Kirei were standing.


    Gilgamesh also saw Saber''s invulnerable state, and felt that something was wrong, so he quickly summoned Vimana from the king''s treasury.


    The throne was made purely of gold and precious stones. Gilgamesh drove Vimana, took Kotomine Kirei and flew directly into the midair.


    "Unforgivable!"


    Gilgamesh was trembling all over, and the power that Saber erupted actually posed a huge threat to him, which he absolutely could not tolerate.


    Fuyuki City, Holy Cathedral Mountains.


    Relying on the traction from his wrist, Taiji Yagami walked straight forward and came to an open space.


    And just above this open space, Yagami Taiji felt the fluctuations from the crossing key.


    For the travel key, it can be regarded as a small world.


    Is it an inherent enchantment?


    Yagami Taiji licked the corner of his mouth, UU reading www. uukanshu.com It seems that Iskandar used the King''s Army Power against Joan of Arc.


    Leaping forward to make a treaty, under the action of the travel key, Yagami Taiji''s figure disappeared in the real world, and then appeared within Iskandar''s inherent barrier.


    This is a vast and boundless desert.


    Tens of thousands of soldiers are besieging a huge light group, and inside that light group is the Joan of Arc that Yagami Taiji is looking for.


    Under the constant attacks of the officers and soldiers, the entire light group has dimmed a bit.


    Yagami Taiji thought well, but it was Iskandar who used the king''s army to besiege Joan of Arc.


    After jumping into Iskandar''s inherent barrier, Yagami Taiji''s wrist shone brightly, and the originally dim light around Joan of Arc brightened again.


    "Shua, Shua, Shua!"


    Yagami Taiji repeatedly used the shaving, his whole figure flickered, and he had already come to Joan of Arc''s side. At the same time, the surrounding officers and soldiers who were attacking Joan of Arc were cleared out of the open space by Yagami Taiji.


    Touching the light group where Joan of Arc was with one hand, Yagami Taiji''s figure flickered, and he had already led Joan of Arc out of Iskandar''s king''s army.


    With an ex-level inherent barrier, Yagami Taiji can come and leave whenever he wants. (To be continued.)

 v7 Chapter 45： A+ level riding, the rhythm of becoming an old driver

    Looking at the familiar scene around her, Joan couldn''t help but smile on her pretty face.


    "It''s really good, Yagami."


    Jeanne smiled and said, "When I saw you, I felt that you would be of great help to me. You would save me, so I chose you directly when I was summoned."


    "This is an A-level revelation!"


    Joan has a skill similar to Saber''s intuition. The only difference is that Saber''s intuition can only be used during combat. But Joan''s revelations are all-encompassing.


    For example, when Joan of Arc came to a three-way intersection, ordinary people would definitely hesitate here, but Joan of Arc was able to find the right path very accurately based on the revelation.


    It is such a revelation. If Joan of Arc has divine help on the battlefield, she can always keenly grasp the enemy''s flaws. So it will be defeated in one blow. Achieved her reputation as Joan of Arc.


    Under the inspiration, Joan directly selected Yagami Taiji to create a body for her, and gave Yagami Taiji the flag logo, also to deepen the connection between the two.


    Judging from the fact that Yagami Taiji jumped into the king''s army to save her, Joan''s dedication has paid off.


    Holding the reins in his hand, Iskandar leaped down from mid-air astride the tall horse, and stood not far from Yagami Taiji and Joan of Arc, with Weber still in his arms.


    "After the inherent enchantment unfolded, how did you jump in and then jump out?"


    Iskandar looked at Yagami Taiji very puzzled and said, "This is really the first time I''ve seen it in such a long time!"


    As he said that, Iskandar seemed to think of something suddenly, and asked doubtfully, "Is this the means of your empire?"


    "no!"


    Yagami Taiji shook his head and said, "It''s just the King of Conquerors, why did you attack the referee of the Holy Grail War?"


    "She''s not fit to be a referee!"


    Iskandar said bluntly: "Her appearance has caused a deviation in the balance of the Holy Grail that is not caused by our strength."


    After speaking, Iskandar changed the subject, not wanting to get too entangled in this issue.


    "Taiji Yagami, the emperor of another world, I want to ask you, did you really just want to open the way back to your own country after getting the Holy Grail?"


    Iskandar asked the question seriously.


    Yagami Taiji also put away his usual frivolity, looked directly at Iskandar and said seriously: "I got the Holy Grail not for the way back, but for the way forward."


    "Oh?"


    Iskandar was a little puzzled.


    "Just as this world has as many parallel planes as the sands of the Ganges River, each plane has other types of Holy Grail Wars. The heroic spirit sitting in the Hall of Valor splits out and goes to fight in each plane."


    Yagami Taiji explained to Iskandar: "Outside this world, there are also different types of other worlds. Before I became the king of the empire, I also experienced other worlds. The Holy Grail is just a way for me to lead to other worlds. way."


    "I will step forward step by step, and finally break everything and surpass everything."


    Yagami Taiji calmly stated his plan to Iskandar. As a heroic spirit, he has much higher understanding and acceptance than normal people.


    Iskandar was silent for a while, then suddenly raised his head and laughed.


    "It turns out that this world still has such a colorful side."


    "Since this is the case, then I must also seize the Holy Grail. After the Holy Grail, I will be resurrected as a human, and I will lead my army on this journey to conquer the endless world!"


    Hearing Iskandar''s words, Weber panicked and shouted, "You bastard, are you still dreaming of conquering the world?"


    Truth be told, Webber was terrified of Iskandar resurrecting and doing bad things to the world.


    Iskandar patted Weber''s head and said, "Don''t you think that being alive is a very beautiful thing?"


    "As long as you are alive, there are countless possibilities!"


    With that said, Iskandar put Weber off his horse and said, "By the way, Weber, I haven''t asked you all this time."


    Looking at Wei Bo who was under the horse, Iskandar said seriously: "Would you like to make me king?"


    "Ugh?"


    Wei Bo looked up in surprise and saw Iskandar''s serious eyes.


    At this moment, Weber felt that the countless packages and shells that were originally wrapped around his body were all shattered, and what was revealed in front of Iskandar was his tiny soul.


    The sky is so still.


    The moonlight is so bright.


    Wei Bo trembled slightly, stretched out his hand and patted his chest, tremblingly said: "You... are my king!"


    For some reason, at this moment, Weber suddenly had an intuition that he was about to lose Iskandar.


    This may very well be the last time I will see Iskandar.


    Thinking of this, tears blurred his eyes.


    "Then Weber! Watch carefully, your king will conquer everything, and finally lead you to see the boundless vast world, see that..."


    The steed began to gallop, and Iskandar held a sword in his hand and rushed towards Yagami Taiji.


    Yagami Taiji standing with Joan of Arc will always give Iskandar a sense of impenetrability.


    Even if it is an inherent enchantment, he can come and go freely, and he regards his king''s army as nothing.


    Even though the Holy Grail War has progressed to the present, he can only see Yagami Taiji crushing the spearmen with absolute strength.


    The horse is running forward, and the crisp sound of hoofbeats can be heard far away in the silent night sky.


    Iskandar raised the reins of the prancing horse, and slashed at Yagami Taiji with the long sword in his hand.


    Left hand, outstretched.


    Yagami Taiji finally made a move, but with his outstretched hand, he firmly caught Iskandarkan''s sword.


    Iskandar stared at Yagami Taiji with wide eyes. Although he imagined in his heart the various ways Yagami Taiji might deal with this sword, the current behavior of Yagami Taiji is still far beyond his material.


    No wounds, no shakes.


    It was as if a sandbag thrown over had been caught.


    Iskandar lost the power of the king and the wheel of Kamui, facing Yagami Taiji, he was no different from a super soldier.


    As soon as Iskandar grasped the reins, the horse he was riding immediately raised its hooves at Yagami Taiji, and kicked Yagami Taiji.


    With his hands tied together, Yagami Taiji hit Iskandar''s horseshoe hard.


    A huge force came from the steed under him, and the whole horse turned upside down under Yagami Taiji''s punch. Even Iskandar fell directly to the back.


    The sword in his hand was tightly held by Yagami Taiji, and it directly escaped from Iskandar''s grasp.


    "Boom!"


    The horse fell to the ground, and Iskandar jumped up at the last moment, avoiding the fate of falling with the horse.


    "Hiss... hiss..."


    The fallen horse struggled repeatedly, but the horse''s leg had been shattered by Yagami Taiji''s punch, and it was never able to get up again.


    "Your physical body is really powerful!"


    Iskandar smiled and said, "If you die in this world, you should become a heroic spirit like a berserker!"


    "Who knows."


    Yagami Taiji said softly, a long knife had already appeared in his hand. Under the moonlight, the blade was bright white, emitting a long and cold light.


    With light footsteps, the sharp blade entered the body.


    A distance of more than ten steps is not a distance at all to Yagami Taiji.


    Yagami Taiji stood in front of Iskandar, and the Zanpakuto in his hand had pierced Iskandar''s heart.


    "If possible, I will resurrect you."


    Yagami Taiji said softly.


    "hehe��"


    Iskandar chuckled, the whole figure began to dim, and then slowly disappeared in front of Yagami Taiji.


    Kill Iskandar, usurp ability, ride A-level!


    The time travel key was slightly shocked, and passed such a message to Yagami Taiji, and then lurked again.


    When Yagami Taiji came to this world, he had a subsidiary task, which was to kill the three kings of this world.


    Conqueror King Iskandar.


    The Hero King Gilgamesh.


    Knight King Artoria.


    Every time you kill a king, you can get one of the king''s abilities.


    This ability is randomly drawn, just like Yagami Taiji''s ability to be drawn from the yellow-haired character after each mission is completed.


    What Yagami Taiji extracted from Iskandar is A''s riding skill.


    There is always this riding skill, Yagami Taiji can tame all kinds of mounts, as long as they are not ancient creatures such as dragons, they can all be ridden, and in the world of technology, things like airplanes and submarines, as long as they touch After a period of coherence, it can also be driven at will.


    And with the riding skills of A, Yagami Taiji can ride a bicycle like a supercar.


    It''s as if Iskandar is sitting in a wheelchair and can avoid Gilgamesh''s various attacks at will.


    Just draw this skill...


    Yagami Taiji sighed softly, UU reading www.uukanshu. com Combining his Yin Dun and the magic power in the Xingyue world, it seems that he will be an old driver in all planes in the future.


    Yin Dun creates vehicles, burns magic power as fuel, and uses A-level riding to show off his skills.


    From now on, it seems that the Qiu Mingshan Rider will change hands.


    boom!


    In the distance, there was an explosion.


    Yagami Taiji looked back and saw Gilgamesh driving Vimana flying in mid-air, the king''s treasury was pouring down, and all kinds of magical weapons were smashing down.


    go help!


    Yagami Taiji subconsciously prepared to go over to help, but Joan of Arc suddenly reached out and grabbed Yagami Taiji directly.


    "Save your strength and retreat first."


    While speaking, Jeanne had a serious face: "The Lesser Holy Grail has absorbed four followers, and now we have begun to communicate with the Greater Holy Grail. We must draw a magic circle and start to purify it, otherwise what comes this time will be the evil of this world." !"


    As the referee of the Holy Grail War, Joan of Arc naturally knew the current situation of the Holy Grail.


    And the main task of her arrival this time is to purify the Holy Grail! (To be continued.)

 v7 Chapter 46： My golden glitter finally stood up!

    Gilgamesh is high in the sky, and with the supremacy of the sky, he directly pours out the king''s treasure house, covering and attacking everyone below.


    Yagami Taiji naturally doesn''t have to worry about Saber, under the protection of the distant Utopia, Saber will not be harmed at all, but Tosaka Tokiomi, Matou Kariya, and Tosaka Aoi who just ran out are not very comfortable. Even though Diarmuid kept waving his gun to block, the situation was still precarious.


    "Swish..."


    Gilgamesh''s Sky Lock fell from the sky, and instead of attacking Diarmuid and the others, he borrowed the Sky Lock to recover scattered treasures.


    In a few breaths, Gilgamesh had recovered the treasure that Gilgamesh had dumped on the ground with the help of the Sky Lock. Then the golden ripples of the King''s Treasure House lit up again, preparing for the next wave of attacks.


    "Master, I''m here to hold Gilgamesh back, retreat quickly!"


    Diarmuid gritted his teeth fiercely, and said to Kariya Matou.


    "Don''t be kidding, although it is a bit bad to say this, but you are not Gilgamesh''s opponent at all."


    Kariya Matou ran forward, and said to Diarmuid without looking back, "Guys like Gilgamesh may only be dealt with by Yagami Taiji!"


    "But if that''s the case, none of us can escape!"


    Diarmuid stretched out his hand, once again blocked several treasures that fell from the sky, and said to Kariya Matou.


    "Use the Command Seal to lift the Command Seal on me, and I can make the two of them fight among themselves!"


    Diarmuid stopped running, and said seriously to Kariya Matou.


    The treasures were still falling from the sky uninterruptedly, and Diarmuid''s spear was blocked from left to right.


    Matou Kariya gritted his teeth, looking at the only Command Seal in his hand.


    A Master normally possesses three Command Spells, and Matou Kariya''s three Command Spells are to summon spearmen to defend against assassins.


    Pulling the Lancers out from Gilgamesh''s Deviant Sword, and now the last remaining Command Spell.


    The Noble Phantasm fell from the sky, and Diarmuid swung his spear to block it. The situation was so critical that Kariya Matou could no longer hesitate.


    "I will use the command spell to lift all the prohibitions on you, and you can say whatever you want."


    Kariya Matou said to Diarmuid.


    Following Matou Kariya''s words, the Command Seal in his hand turned into a red light, and then disappeared.


    After the three command spells disappear, Diarmuid will only be able to stay in this world for a limited time before disappearing.


    Matou Kariya also lost the right to compete for the Holy Grail.


    Of the seven servants summoned by the Holy Grail War, the Berserker rushed to the street early in the morning, followed by the magician, and among the remaining five, the assassin died under Gilgamesh''s large-scale attack, and Iskandar died in In the hands of Yagami Taiji.


    The Lancer''s Command Seals were exhausted, and he also lost the right to compete for the Holy Grail.


    The winner of the Holy Grail War will be contested between Gilgamesh and Artoria.


    "Gilgamesh!"


    Diarmuid looked up at the sky and screamed. Because of the powerful magic power brought by the command spell, he jumped up and blocked the treasures that fell from the sky. At the same time, his figure rose rapidly. With strength, the whole person landed firmly on Gilgamesh''s Vimana.


    Seeing Diarmuid''s figure, Gilgamesh was furious.


    "Humble bastard! How dare you appear in front of this king, and even ascend to this king''s throne without my permission!"


    Gilgamesh''s eyes were cold, and his words were merciless. Golden ripples appeared one after another on his back, and the sharp weapons of the magic weapon fluctuated. Countless cold lights were all aimed at Diarmuid.


    The reason why Gilgamesh has been sitting in a wheelchair is because of Diarmuid''s surprise attack that day, under the extinction of the yellow rose, Gilgamesh''s legs could not recover at all, making it impossible to recover until now. limp.


    This is an experience that Gilgamesh has never had, and it is also a shame and humiliation that Gilgamesh has never had.


    For Gilgamesh, Diarmuid was his must-kill.


    Only the death of Diarmuid can make his legs recover again.


    Diarmuid didn''t panic about this situation, turned the spear in his hand, and asked Gilgamesh: "Don''t you want to know who made your leg crippled by my sneak attack?"


    "Chop Suey, are you going to engage in sophistry?"


    Gilgamesh supported his head with one hand, but he didn''t attack directly.


    Kotomine Kirei on the other side was also calm, still smiling.


    Gilgamesh signed a contract with him, and he held a large number of command spells in his hands.


    Kotomine Kirei really couldn''t think of anything that needed him, so he was afraid.


    "The reason why I attacked you was only because my master at the time, Kenneth, was under the control of Kotomine Kirei."


    Diarmuid said all this straightforwardly.


    If it wasn''t for Kenneth''s Command Seal, he would have exposed this kind of thing a long time ago.


    "After Kotomine Kirei controlled Sir Kenneth, he asked me to ambush you and attack you. The address was chosen by the assassin."


    Gilgamesh frowned.


    "Yanfeng, is there anything you want to argue with this king?"


    "There''s nothing to justify."


    Kotomine Kirei said in a cheerful tone: "Because everything Diarmuid told is the truth."


    "It was I who asked Diarmuid to attack you, because among so many followers, only the yellow rose that Diarmuid will destroy can''t recover from the damage."


    "And seeing your miserable state in a wheelchair, I feel very happy!"


    Saying that, Kotomine Kirei laughed uncontrollably.


    Of course Kotomine Kirei knew what the consequences of all this debunking would be, but even if Gilgamesh wanted to do anything, he would have to pay the price of a Command Seal.


    This is nothing to Kotomine Kirei, after all his Command Seals are useless, and even if Gilgamesh is in Tohsaka Tokiomi''s hands, he needs to persuade him to do anything , and finally depends on Gilgamesh''s mood.


    "Miscellaneous repair!"


    A spiral sword floating up and down in the king''s treasure house shot at Kotomine Kirei.


    Gilgamesh was very angry with Kotomine Kirei for deceiving him, and this anger was even more than Diarmuid for hurting him.


    If Tohsaka Tokiomi were to say these things, it would be that Kotomine Kirei was the mastermind, and Diarmuid was at best an accomplice.


    What''s more, Kotomine Kirei has been watching jokes about himself these days. Such a proud King of Heroes couldn''t stand it no matter what.


    "You can''t hurt me!"


    Kotomine Kirei showed Gilgamesh the Command Seals on his arm. Following Kotomine Kirei''s words, one of the Command Seals on his arm disappeared, while Gilgamesh''s spiral sword was only suspended at the end of his nose .


    "Kill Diarmuid!"


    Kotomine Kirei once again issued the Command Seal to Gilgamesh.


    The overwhelming treasures smashed towards Diarmuid, and Diarmui arched his body, and rushed towards Kotomine Kirei amidst the treasures falling from the sky.


    After disturbing Gilgamesh with words, Gilgamesh may not protect Kotomine Kirei, then the next is the best time to kill Kotomine Kirei.


    As long as Kotomine Kirei is killed, even Gilgamesh will be summoned back to the throne of heroic spirits.


    The size of Vimana is nothing to the followers.


    Bow, jump up.


    The Pomo Red Rose in his hand shone with a deadly light, aiming straight at Matou Kariya''s heart.


    Just as Diarmuid expected, Gilgamesh didn''t do anything to protect Kotomine Kirei at all, allowing the red rose in Diarmuid''s hand to stab Kotomine Kirei.


    "help me!"


    Another Command Seal in Kotomine Kirei''s hand was missing. It''s just that there are too many Command Seals on his arm, and Kotomine Kirei doesn''t care about the loss of this one Command Seal at all.


    Gilgamesh''s sky locks fell from the sky, directly binding Diarmuid.


    The demon-breaking red rose was only a thin line away from Kotomine Kirei''s heart, but the strong wind brought directly made Kotomine Kirei vomit blood.


    Happy!


    Diarmuid looked at the tragic image of Kotomine Kirei and laughed, and then a Fangtian painted halberd descended from the sky, piercing through Diarmuid''s back.


    "Killing you with Fang Tian''s painted halberd doesn''t count as humiliating you!"


    Gilgamesh stood up gently from Vimana''s throne, his feet had returned to normal.


    Standing up, finally standing up, even Gilgamesh was a little excited.


    Diarmuid''s whole body has turned into a group of light spots, and then disappeared in front of Gilgamesh.


    Fang Tian''s Halberd is also one of Gilgamesh''s collections. It is the weapon of Lu Bu, a hero from the Three Kingdoms era in China.


    Give Diarmuid a fatal blow with the hero''s weapon. This is Gilgamesh''s rare treatment of people.


    "Yanfeng, are you ready to apologize to the king?"


    Gilgamesh looked at Kotomine Kirei coldly. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    "Why should I apologize?"


    Kotomine Kirei chuckled, and showed Gilgamesh the Command Seals in his hand. Even though he used three of them in a short period of time, there were still many on his arm.


    "The Holy Grail War is coming to an end!"


    Kotomine Kirei said: "Then you just need to eradicate Yagami Taiji, Saber, Joan of Arc, and help me win the Holy Grail."


    "After that, I will use Command Seals to send you back to the Throne of Heroes!"


    Looking at Gilgamesh''s furious face, Kotomine Kirei said happily: "After all, from the moment you signed the contract with me, you were destined to be my puppet!"


    Gilgamesh has a gloomy face, eyes that can almost shoot fire.


    But under the effect of layers of command spells, Gilgamesh has nothing to do.


    Standing up, useless...


    Yagami Taiji had already taken Joan of Arc, and Saber withdrew. Also following were Tohsaka Tokiomi and Matou Kariya.


    After leaving the Holy Church, Tohsaka Aoi boarded the tram leaving Fuyuki City.


    Iori Taiji brought Joan of Arc to Liudong Temple, arranged a little here, and then painted a magic circle, ready to welcome the coming of the Holy Grail. (To be continued.)

 v7 Chapter 47： Put up a flag? your death star is shining

    Liudong Temple has excellent terrain and is full of magic power, which is very suitable for summoning the Holy Grail.


    Joan of Arc sat on the ground, holding a cup-shaped thing with both hands... a small holy grail made by Yagami Taiji.


    The magic circle was radiant, Joan of Arc sat in it and muttered to herself, and red flames began to emit from her body.


    This is Joan''s own red lotus holy fire. Joan was burned to death before she was alive, and the flames that burned her to death turned into the red lotus holy fire and stayed in Joan''s body. And this red lotus sacred fire is the fire of **** that purifies sins and filth.


    With the burning of the red lotus holy fire, the red lotus holy fire gradually spread on the small holy grail, and following the connection, this flame burned into the big holy grail.


    The holy fire is burning fiercely, and the evil in this world is like the best fuel. After passing through the place where the red lotus holy fire has burned, the original dirty Holy Grail has turned into colorless energy.


    It''s just that there is too much energy in the Holy Grail, all of which are the evils of this world. It can be said to be the combination of all evil desires of human beings, the embodiment of the ugliest side of human beings. These dirty energies are inexhaustible, and it is not something Joan of Arc can purify in a short time.


    It takes time, and the time is not short.


    Kotomine Kirei and Gilgamesh would definitely be aware of such huge fluctuations in magic power.


    "saber!"


    Yagami Taiji said to Saber: "You are here to protect Joan of Arc, no matter what happens, don''t interrupt her!"


    Saber took the lead.


    What Joan of Arc did can be said to be very dangerous. If there is any mismanagement of the Red Lotus Holy Flame, then Joan of Arc will return to the Hall of Valor.


    Originally, the red lotus flame was Joan''s ultimate move, which was evolved from the red lotus saint. After the red lotus saint is used, Joan must return to the Hall of Valor.


    In addition to this red lotus holy flame, there is also the evil of this world. If this kind of thing is careless, it will cause damage to the heroic spirit. Although I don''t know if it will harm Joan of Arc, but it will undoubtedly bring great harm to Saber and Fuyuki City.


    Joan of Arc was still muttering the spell silently, and strands of red lotus flames spread around her. The evils of this world are like **** of dirty sludge. After touching the flames, they are purified, sublimated, and finally become A mass of clean and pure energy.


    This group of energy is the magic power condensed by the Great Holy Grail, and it even contains the ability to materialize the soul.


    The night sky in Fuyuki City became dark and gloomy, and the dark clouds were like the evils of this world. Only Liudong Temple had a bright moonlight.


    These celestial phenomena are all visions caused by the summoning of the Holy Grail.


    At this time, even if Gilgamesh and Kotomine Kirei no longer perceive the fluctuation of magic power, they can clearly know the address where the Holy Grail descended.


    Vimana whizzed across the sky, and flew towards Liudong Temple.


    It''s over.


    Whether it was Yagami Taiji, Saber, Joan of Arc, Tohsaka Tokiomi and Matou Kariya, or Gilgamesh and Kotomine Kirei above Vimana, they all had such thoughts in their hearts.


    The Fourth Holy Grail War, just tonight, will come to a complete end.


    "I''ll help you deal with Kotomine Kirei!"


    Matou Kariya said to Yagami Taiji: "I have always been so grateful for your help to me, this time, it is time for me to repay you!"


    At this time, Matou Kariya was still dressed as before, his top was completely torn, and his bottom only covered his crotch. In the night wind, his unequal figure was undoubtedly revealed.


    "Let me help too!"


    Tohsaka Tokiomi said softly.


    Yagami Taiji and Kotomine Kirei looked at Tohsaka Tokiomi with some surprise.


    "Do not misunderstand!"


    Tohsaka Tokiomi turned his head to one side, and said, "I just want to teach Kotomine respectful way!"


    hehe.


    Yagami Taiji chuckled, feeling Tohsaka Rin''s arrogance inherited from her father?


    But no matter what, it''s good to have the two of them help, at least they can form another line of defense in front of Saber, preventing Kotomine Kirei from going to Joan of Arc to make trouble when Yagami Taiji is dealing with Gilgamesh.


    Vimana stopped flying, and stayed firmly a dozen meters above Yagami Taiji and the others.


    "It''s time for the Fourth Holy Grail War to end!"


    Kotomine Kirei stood on the top of Vimana, and said in a cold voice: "The one who gets the Holy Grail and controls everything will undoubtedly be me."


    "After this battle, I will get..."


    "I go!"


    Yagami Taiji blurted out, and looked at Kotomine Kirei speechlessly: "You started to raise the flag before the battle even started, okay Kotomine, I have already seen your death star flashing!"


    But before starting the war, he said loudly: This victory is ours! Go home after this battle! How come I''m getting married this time!


    People who set up such a plan are basically on the street.


    And Kotomine Kirei right now is one of these people, and the battle hasn''t even started yet. Announcing the ownership of the Holy Grail, Yagami Taiji had already seen his fate.


    "nonsense!"


    Kotomine Kirei didn''t quite understand Yagami Taiji''s words, but he didn''t care.


    "Taiji Yagami, even though I admit that you are powerful! But you are definitely not an opponent of the King of Heroes..."


    Gilgamesh, who was sitting on the throne, couldn''t help showing a little smile.


    No matter how Kotomine Kirei is, his understanding of strength is quite clear.


    "And the King of Heroes is just a dog that I hold on the rein now!"


    Kotomine Kirei''s next words directly made Gilgamesh''s face look as ugly as if he had eaten a stool.


    Who did I provoke when I came to this world? Pretend to be a bully on a street lamp and be chased by the police, pretend to be a bully in a church and be targeted by Joan of Arc, be a policeman honestly patrol the street and get stabbed by a gunman, attend a banquet Yagami Taiji is called the old village head, and participate in missions and be intimidated Tong Yanye mocked the lame...


    When I thought I could really express my feelings and flex my fists. However, Kotomine Kirei is not a human being.


    Stepping lightly, Yagami Taiji''s whole figure flashed, and he was already standing on top of Vimana.


    A height of more than ten meters is nothing to Yagami Taiji.


    "Kotomine Kirei."


    Yagami Taiji smiled at Kotomine Kirei and said, "Next up is the king''s battlefield, either you jump off by yourself, or I beat you down, you choose one!"


    If possible, Yagami Taiji would like to choose to kill Kotomine Kirei directly, but this is somewhat difficult.


    The area of ??Vimana is too small, and Gilgamesh is by his side. If Yagami Taiji makes a bold move, Gilgamesh must have a way to stop it.


    Why not give up the head of Kotomine Kirei to Matou Kariya and Tohsaka Tokiomi, this will also help this pair of new friends deepen their relationship...


    Kotomine Kirei hesitated for a moment, and jumped off Vimana directly. Immediately, there were only Yagami Taiji and Gilgamesh in the entire sky.


    Tosaka Tokiomi was holding his magic dress in his hand, while Matou Kariya rushed directly at Kotomine Kirei.


    In this battle, both sides knew each other''s situation well.


    The relationship between Tohsaka Tokiomi and Kotomine Kirei was originally a master-student relationship in the practice of magic, and the two knew each other well.


    As for Matou Kariya, Kotomine Kirei deliberately searched more information about him, and Matou Kariya also knew Kotomine Kirei''s fighting style from Tosaka Tokiomi.


    It will be a battle of wits.


    Seeing that the fight had started below, Yagami Taiji looked directly at Gilgamesh, and the reverse brush in his hand was slowly turning.


    Gilgamesh remained silent, layers of golden ripples emerging from behind.


    The silence was broken the moment their eyes collided.


    "Shua!"


    Yagami Taiji figure disappeared.


    Gilgamesh''s King''s Treasure House began to pour out the Noble Phantasm at the current position of Yagami Taiji.


    These Yagami Taiji had expected it a long time ago, so they didn''t use the straight-to-face sprint to Gilgamesh, but chose a detour.


    A figure suddenly appeared from the left side of Gilgamesh, and the Nifu in his hand chopped off Gilgamesh''s head.


    "Swish..."


    Not seeing any movement from Gilgamesh, a series of golden chains rushed towards Taiji Yagami.


    The lock of the sky, the treasure of the law god.


    Although this Noble Phantasm is just an ordinary chain for people who do not possess divinity, Yagami Taiji doesn''t want to be tied up.


    The body suddenly flicked left and right, and the whole person was like a butterfly wearing flowers, making all kinds of extreme dodges under the attack of the sky lock and the treasure.


    Paper painting!


    One of the five naval styles mastered by Yagami Taiji.


    After some dodging, Yagami Taiji came to Gilgamesh and stabbed him in the head.


    "Boom!"


    The Deviation Sword had already been held in Gilgamesh''s hand early on, and he swung it at Taiji Yagami.


    Deviation sword and Ni Fu collided. Huge space-time fluctuations brushed against Yagami Taiji, UU Reading , but it didn''t hurt Yagami Taiji at all.


    Yagami Taiji chuckled. The oppressive Gilgamesh backed away repeatedly.


    "no surprise."


    Between Ni Fu and the Deviation Sword, Yagami Taiji smiled at Gilgamesh: "Your Deviation Sword should be a force that ordinary people cannot block, such as space breaks and time-space faults, when you swing it. This kind of power will cause fatal damage to the bubble-like space of the inherent barrier."


    "But for me, I''m not afraid of attacks like time and space at all..."


    "An anti-world treasure, that''s all!"


    Yagami Taiji has the authority to travel through the key, can selectively ignore any time and space attacks, and can freely travel to and from various space enchantments and the like.


    The time and space fluctuations produced by the Deviation Sword are just a breeze to Yagami Taiji, without any threat at all.


    Gilgamesh gritted his teeth fiercely, this kind of forced retreat made him lose face as the King of Heroes.


    The sky lock fell from the sky, and once again bound Yagami Taiji.


    Iori Yagami let go of the second hand, catching Gilgamesh''s strength and leaping backwards, the brilliance of the reverse brush in his hand flowed.


    "Fall down! Go against the wind!" (To be continued.)

 v7 Chapter 48： Your heart is on the right?

    Following Yagami Taiji''s words. The Nifu in his hand has changed its appearance under the moonlight.


    There were a few wisps of hollows on the long and narrow knife, and a circle appeared on the handle, but Gilgamesh didn''t pay attention to these.


    What Gilgamesh was concerned with was his sudden inversion.


    Above his head was the familiar Fuyuki City, and under his feet was the sky that was supposed to be on top.


    What kind of magic is this?


    Gilgamesh was a little puzzled, the direction of gravity was clearly still under his feet...


    Yagami Taiji directly in front has disappeared.


    It disappeared so suddenly under the moonlight that Gilgamesh''s eyes couldn''t see him at all.


    There is no doubt that Yagami Taiji will attack.


    Swinging out with one hand, just when he was about to release the King''s Treasure House for a covering attack, Ni Fu had already passed through his heart.


    When facing Estes, Yagami Taiji hesitated, because of Estes'' beauty and super-s queen temperament, Yagami Taiji couldn''t bear to do it, so he missed the opportunity to cause harm to Estes, As a result, Estes noticed Ni Fu''s flaws, and under the all-round attack, Yagami Taiji was beaten into a panic.


    Facing Gilgamesh who is also trembling, Yagami Taiji will not hold back. After using the ability to use the transparent fruit directly after using the reverse brush, when Gilgamesh''s vision is confused, a direct hit will definitely kill him. kill.


    Gently stir the backbrush to ensure Gilgamesh''s heart is broken.


    Yagami Taiji gently pulled out the back brush, and Gilgamesh''s body fell directly on top of Vimana.


    Yagami Taiji turned his head and looked at the battle situation below.


    Kotomine Kirei pulled out the black key, and three long black blades appeared in his left and right hands, making him look like a Wolverine.


    It is precisely because of the sharpness of the black key that Tosaka Tokiomi and Matou Kariya can only carry out some kite-flying attacks, and mostly dodge the rest of the time.


    Kotomine Kirei used the magical power brought by the Command Seal to win the battle against Kariya Matou and Tokiomi Tohsaka.


    Yagami Taiji leaned sideways, and a spiral sword passed by behind him. Yagami Taiji turned his head and saw that Gilgamesh had climbed up from Vimana.


    Although he was prepared in his heart, Yagami Taiji still felt a little incredible.


    "Don''t tell me that your heart is on the right side of the nonsense."


    In film and television dramas, there are often people whose heart grows on the right side, and then they are pierced by a long sword to survive. Taiji Yagami looked at Gilgamesh, who was pierced by a long sword, and wondered if he also met one?


    "absurd!"


    Gilgamesh said coldly: "What pierces through my heart is a fatal injury! But this king has a treasure that replaces the beating heart!"


    Oh... Yagami was too clear, and then thought of Emiya Shiro being pierced by spearmen in the chest in the Fifth Holy Grail War, and then rescued by Tohsaka Rin.


    "Whoosh whoosh..."


    Gilgamesh looked coldly. Many treasures poured out to Yashen Taiji.


    Sword, sword, halberd, hammer...


    Various types of treasures flew around under the block of Iori Taiji''s rebellion, but some of the treasures fired by Gilgamesh had tracking characteristics. call from behind.


    Even though the effect of reverse brushing is still there, this method of inverting vision cannot fool the Noble Phantasm with tracking properties.


    The figure of Yagami Taiji twists and turns left and right, borrowing the ability of paper painting to avoid counterattacks in a series of attacks.


    Under Vimana, in the vast courtyard of Ryutoji Temple, the battle between Kotomine Kirei and Mato Kariya Tosaka Tokiomi continued.


    Kotomine Kirei struck out repeatedly with the black keys in both hands, Kariya Matou and Tokiomi Tohsaka dodged repeatedly.


    There is a big difference between having a weapon and not having a weapon, and coupled with Kotomine Kirei''s magic practice, he will avoid ordinary magic.


    And Kotomine Kirei is almost a monster.


    His body was so rigid that it was almost terrifying, even Kariya Matou''s strengthened half body was at a disadvantage against Kamigotomine Kirei''s body.


    Naturally, they didn''t know how much sweat Kotomine Kirei had put in and how much pain he had endured to be able to train into this appearance.


    At this time, Tong Kariya and Tosaka Tokiomi only knew that if they didn''t try to find a way to break the situation, they would be tortured and killed by Kotomine Kirei.


    "hiss��"


    Kotomine Kirei''s black key brushed against Matou Kariya''s head, and Matou Kariya dodged suddenly, but a large piece of hair was still cut off.


    "boom!"


    Tosaka Tokiomi''s fire magic attack made Kotomine Kirei dodge to one side. At the same time, Kariya Matou was given time to distance himself.


    After opening the distance, Matou Kariya felt uneasy, if he dodged a little slower just now, Kotomine Kirei would lift his entire skull up.


    Kotomine Kirei still had a calm face, and charged towards Matou Kariya and Tohsaka Tokiomi while holding the black key.


    "Tokiomi..."


    Matou Kariya whispered to Tohsaka Tokiomi: "You just pray for Yagami Taiji to end the battle quickly!"


    Tosaka Tokiomi was slightly taken aback, feeling puzzled. Kariya Matou was already facing Kotomine Kirei and charged forward.


    The black keys were typed, and the black keys carried by Kotomine Kirei''s hands ruthlessly inserted into Matou Kariya''s ribs on both sides.


    Matou Kariya tightly embraced Kotomine Kirei''s with both hands, and stepped forward with one foot at the same time, fixing Kotomine Kirei in place.


    "hiss��"


    The abdomen was torn, Matou Kariya''s right body was weak, it was directly torn open by Kotomine Kirei, dripping with blood, Kotomine Kirei was not affected at all, the black key in his hand was aimed at Matomine Kariya''s heart stab down.


    "Ka Chi, Ka Chi..."


    The severe pain of the insect biting through the skin, and the sound of the insect devouring the flesh came.


    Kotomine Kirei lowered his head slightly, seeing that the arm held by Matou Kariya was already covered with worms, and began to spread towards it.


    At the same time, because the skin was gnawed, some bugs had already drilled into his skin.


    Just when Kotomine Kirei was slightly dazed, a fierce flame began to burn on his body.


    Tosaka Tokiomi withdrew his gesture, his magic had already had an effect on Kotomine Kirei.


    Kotomine Kirei raised his hand, wanting to give Matou Kariya a fatal blow first, but found that his arm was heavy and he couldn''t move at all.


    "You who always have command spells can burst out high amounts of magic power at will, so the move of closing the magic circuit is useless to you."


    Matou Kariya said, with blood dripping from the side of his mouth.


    "So this kind of bug seals off your nerves, your brain''s central system."


    Saying that, Matou Kariya leaned back, the black key was pulled out from his abdomen, and the blood continued to flow out.


    "If you are like this, you can''t move and let others slaughter you."


    While speaking, Matou Kariya was weak and fell straight backwards, while Tohsaka Tokiomi behind him quickly reached out and hugged Matou Kariya in his arms.


    The flames burned on Kotomine Kirei''s body, but Kotomine Kirei couldn''t react at all, and couldn''t even feel the slightest pain.


    He could clearly see his clothes being burned, his skin scorched, his bones exposed, and then he gradually lost consciousness...


    Just as he has never felt joy, so in death he has felt no pain.


    This body has no meaning.


    "Chop Suey!"


    Sensing the dissolution of the contract, Kotomine Kirei''s death, and the moment Gilgamesh changed hands, many treasures of the king poured down, directly blasting Kotomine Kirei''s disfigured corpse that had been burned into pieces.


    Kotomine Kirei''s insults and coercion towards him were far above those of Yagami Taiji and the others.


    The fierce battle between Yagami Taiji and Gilgamesh is still going on.


    Even if the master dies, Gilgamesh can stay in this world for two days with the ability of the archers to act independently.


    And without the restriction of the master''s contract, Gilgamesh was finally able to show his true nature in this world.


    I have a bright pearl, which has been blocked by dust for a long time, and today the dust breaks out to light up thousands of flowers in the mountains and rivers.


    These few words can be said to be the best portrayal of Gilgamesh''s state of mind at this time.


    Only when there is no restraint, can he show the true nature of the other king.


    Liudong Temple Temple.


    Tohsaka Tokiomi lightly touched the blood on Matou Kariya''s mouth, ignoring Kotomine Kirei''s blown to pieces, and the battle between Gilgamesh and Yagami Taiji.


    "Kariya, you can''t die, do you know that?"


    Tosaka Tokiomi hugged Matou Kariya tightly, and said: "After you die, no one will inherit the Matou family. A magic family will completely decline because of your death. You have to bear the responsibility of the Matou family." Do you know the responsibility?"


    Matou Kariya didn''t talk to him, but his body kept getting colder.


    Tosaka Tokiomi had already used magic to deal with Matou Kariya''s injury, but it was still difficult to save his passing life.


    The heartbeat is fading.


    Breathing is fading.


    Body temperature is dropping.


    These bad omens undoubtedly point to death.


    "Live on, UU Kanshu please live on."


    Tohsaka Tokiomi looked at Matou Kariya who was about to die and kept talking, the appearance of Matou Kariya made him extremely painful.


    "As long as you live, I will give Aoi to you."


    Tohsaka Tokiomi said such words again, wanting to stir up Kariya Matou and give him the strength to live.


    Only this time, it didn''t work.


    Vimana above.


    Yagami Taiji sensed that Matou Kariya''s life was constantly weakening, but the entanglement of Gilgamesh in front of him made him unable to move his hand at all.


    A scarlet gap faintly appeared in the sky, and inside this gap, there was nothing but black sludge.


    Wisps of red lotus holy fire spread upwards, burning away the sludge that wanted to spread out.


    The call of the Holy Grail has reached the most critical moment.


    This battle must end.


    Yagami Taiji looked at Gilgamesh and thought to himself.


    Golden ripples emerged from Gilgamesh''s back, and various Noble Phantasms fluctuated inside. The blowback effect has passed...


    The figure of Yagami Taiji flickered, and the Nifu in his hand slashed at Gilgamesh''s head. (To be continued.)

 v7 Chapter 49： grail night

    The oncoming Noble Phantasm was blocked one by one by Yagami Taiji. Afterwards, Ni Fu and Guai Bi Jian clashed again.


    Every time the Deviant Sword is swung, there will be violent space-time fluctuations, as well as powerful damage energy.


    These space-time fluctuations Yagami Taiji are immune, and this powerful damage energy is completely absorbed by Joan''s banner.


    Yagami Taiji still doesn''t really know how to read the spell, but with Joan''s approval, as long as magic power is injected into the wrist, the banner''s huge defensive power can be deployed.


    With the release of Yagami Taiji, a huge white light cluster formed around his body, and all the red light in Gilgamesh''s Deviation Sword was absorbed by Bi.


    "clang!"


    The Zanpakuto and the Deviation Sword collided again, and the fierce confrontation directly made Gilgamesh back again and again.


    Yagami Taiji gained power and was relentless, and the Zanpakuto in his hand slashed at Gilgamesh again.


    "clang!"


    The Deviation Sword blocked the blow again, and the layers of space-time power floated around Yagami Taiji like a tide, while Yagami Taiji was firmly on top of Vimana, his figure motionless.


    Under the infusion of magic power, Gilgamesh''s deviation and Yagami Taiji''s Zanpakuto are evenly matched.


    The swords were intertwined, Yagami Taiji and Gilgamesh looked at each other coldly.


    "Taiji Yagami."


    Gilgamesh opened his mouth coldly, and the golden ripples of the King''s Treasure House had already spread around Yagami Taiji. For Gilgamesh, the victory was almost assured.


    "If you are willing to dedicate your world to this king, this king can allow you to use my Holy Grail!"


    "The Holy Grail is yours?"


    Yagami Taiji smiled lightly.


    "good!"


    Gilgamesh said proudly: "All the treasures in the world belong to this king! Including the Holy Grail you are robbing, this is meddling with my king''s treasures, I really want to die!"


    Gilgamesh possessed too much wealth, too much, so much that even Gilgamesh, the owner of the treasure house, didn''t know it.


    It is precisely because there are such a large number of treasures that Gilgamesh regards the Holy Grail as one of the treasures he accidentally lost, and Yagami Taiji and the others are just scraps of his treasures in an attempt to rob him.


    "You want my world?"


    "Of course, it is also a barren world, but to this king, it is a novel plaything."


    Gilgamesh said to Yagami Taiji coldly: "Are you willing to dedicate your world to this king?"


    As he said that, within the golden ripples of the King''s Treasure House, a handful of magical weapons shone coldly, and they had already withstood Yagami Taiji''s body.


    As long as Yagami Taiji said that he was unwilling, it would be the end of being torn to pieces by Gilgamesh.


    "I do!"


    Yagami Taiji smiled at Gilgamesh.


    "it is good��"


    A little smile appeared on Gilgamesh''s face, and then with a bang, his head had been pierced by Yagami Taiji.


    What runs through his head is naturally the nose of Pinocchio of Yagami Taiji.


    From the beginning, Yagami Taiji planned to fight him in close combat, and then create such a situation, otherwise, how could Gilgamesh''s king''s treasure house easily surround Yagami Taiji?


    Gilgamesh''s expression still retains the triumphant moment when he said "yes", this expression has been frozen, piercing through his head, it is impossible for Gilgamesh to continue to live.


    The golden ions are constantly dissipating, including Vimana under Yagami Taiji''s feet.


    As one of Gilgamesh''s Noble Phantasms, it will naturally dissipate when Gilgamesh dies.


    Kill Gilgamesh and usurp the Noble Phantasm, the king''s treasury.


    The treasure house of the king is not the treasure of the king. As the name suggests, Yagami Taiji got an empty shell.


    Yagami Taiji didn''t have any complaints about this. A spatial thing like King''s Treasure is exactly what Yagami Taiji lacks now.


    And Gilgamesh can play with so many treasures in it, Yagami Taiji can do the same, and what he collects will be rare items from different worlds.


    The king''s treasure house is its own space, and the space inside can be expanded as the number of items placed in it increases. In theory, as long as you have something, you can put it in, but it cannot accommodate living organisms.


    The king''s treasure house can eject items as the user wishes to open it, but it does not have the function of recycling.


    In fact, Gilgamesh usually uses the lock of the sky to recycle treasures, so when the treasure falls into a dirty place, Gilgamesh will not recycle it, because the lock of sky is Gilgamesh. A testimony of the friendship between Mesh and Enkidu. Gilgamesh valued the lock of the sky more.


    In addition, Gilgamesh himself hates dirt and doesn''t care about being rich and powerful.


    Raising his hand forward, golden ripples appeared in front of Yagami Taiji, and the Zanpakuto was put into the king''s treasure house by Yagami Taiji.


    With a leap, Yagami Taiji fell from the sky when Vimana finally turned into a ball of photons.


    "Iori, save Kariya quickly..."


    Seeing Yagami Taiji land, Tohsaka Tokiomi immediately yelled at Yagami Taiji.


    Footsteps kicked, Yagami Taiji appeared in front of Tohsaka Tokiomi.


    Matou Kariya''s body was already icy cold. The limbs were already in a stiff state, and there was a large amount of blood on the ground.


    It seemed hopeless, but Yagami Taiji could still hear Matou Kariya''s heart beating slightly, this beating was too weak, even Tohsaka Tokiomi couldn''t feel it when he pressed on his heart.


    Using the Yin Dun ability in his hand, **** of silk thread were used to suture Matou Kariya''s wound. At the same time, Yang Dun''s life force was injected, making Matou Kariya''s injury recover at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    It can be said that as long as this person has a breath, Yagami Taiji can use the ability of yin and yang escape to save this person.


    Yagami Taiji can''t do the living dead now, but flesh and blood is an easy job.


    "He''s fine."


    Yagami Taiji withdrew his ability, and said to Tosaka Tokiomi, "Just rest for a while."


    After finishing speaking, the whole person''s figure flickered, and he had already gone to the place where Joan of Arc purified the Holy Grail.


    With the death of Gilgamesh, the souls of six heroic spirits have been infused in the Lesser Holy Grail, and the communication with the Great Holy Grail has become more and more intense.


    A huge round hole appeared in the sky, and the inside was filled with darkness, and what was condensed inside was all the evils of this world.


    These malice merged into sludge, which continued to fall towards the bottom, even if there was Joan of Arc''s red lotus flame, it was only a little bit of obstruction.


    Such a round hole, such a sludge, was no longer something Joan of Arc could resist in her current state.


    "There''s really no way."


    Joan of Arc sighed softly, then drew out the long sword in her hand, and swiped slightly at the palm of her hand.


    Blood flowed from his hands.


    Like praying, like chanting, the raging red lotus flame began to burn around Joan of Arc.


    If the red lotus flame before was just a small flame on a candle, purifying the evil of this world one by one, then it is the scorching sun hanging in the sky at this time, and the red lotus flame released can directly break through, sweeping away all darkness and darkness. filthy.


    The round hole sludge hanging in the sky is still falling, but the burning red lotus sacred flame surges upwards, as if the sludge is fuel.


    Joan of Arc is still praying, and the Red Lotus Holy Flame is still burning.


    Yagami Taiji, who broke through the door, saw this scene and suddenly had a very bad premonition.


    "Jeanne? What are you doing?"


    Joan of Arc did not reply Yagami Taiji, blood was flowing in her hands, and Joan of Arc looked up at the sky.


    "There''s a problem, right?"


    Yagami Taiji said: "Is it because you can''t purify the Great Holy Grail? That''s okay, you can let Saber use the sword of vowed victory to shatter the Holy Grail!"


    There was a slight smile on Joan''s face, and she was like a holy angel.


    Joan of Arc was still praying slowly, and the red lotus sacred fire around her body burned directly above the sky like a scorching sun, and burned into the big round hole in the sky.


    Yashen Taiji used Yin Dun, and the silk threads were tied to Joan of Arc one by one, but when the silk threads touched the red lotus holy flame on Joan of Arc, they were directly burned up.


    "Saber, save her!"


    Yagami Taiji yelled at Saber. But Saber slightly shook her head at Yagami Taiji: "No way, I can''t get close to this kind of flame."


    The distant Utopia can only carry one person, and Saber can advance and retreat freely in the red lotus flame, but there is no way to save Joan of Arc.


    Joan of Arc muttered, the long sword in her hand has changed, and the whole has become a crystallized state of the red lotus flame.


    After finishing Joan''s last incantation, UU Reading turned around and smiled at Yagami Taiji.


    "For the coming of the Holy Grail, seven Heroic Spirits are required. Only then can I obtain the most complete Holy Grail. Although I am a special referee, I am also a Heroic Spirit in essence, and only my Red Lotus Holy Flame is the only way to purify the Holy Grail."


    "As a referee, I just want to hand over the Holy Grail to the winner. Yagami Taiji, you have won this Holy Grail War, and now it''s time for me to give you the Holy Grail."


    Joan still speaks in the tone and position of a referee, but Yagami Taiji can always feel some tenderness in the words.


    "Welcome to the Holy Grail!"


    After Joan finished speaking, the red lotus holy flame wrapped around her body, and she flew into the sky with the little holy grail, and the long sword in her hand pointed straight at the huge round hole in the sky.


    At this moment, Yagami Taiji''s sense of time was stretched extremely long, and Yagami Taiji could clearly see every expression, movement, and burning of the red lotus flames of Joan of Arc.


    "boom!"


    There was an explosion in the sky, and Joan of Arc had jumped into the circular hole of the evil in this world.


    The raging red lotus flame burns in it.


    Yagami Taiji knew that as long as the red lotus holy flame burned, the Great Holy Grail that the Yusanjia had pursued for generations would come to Fuyuki City. (To be continued.)

 v7 Chapter 50： fatezero end

    The Red Lotus Holy Flame is still burning with the evil of this world. Even though the evils in this world are still constantly breeding, they can''t catch up with the burning speed at all.


    Joan of Arc is like a scorching sun, under the red lotus flame. All these darkness and filth were burned clean.


    The scarlet hole in the sky gradually receded, and the pervasive sludge disappeared. Faintly, Yagami Taiji saw an indescribable color of airflow from this hole.


    This kind of airflow has never existed in the world, but it seems to have existed since ancient times, but people have not discovered it.


    It connects the origin and the end of everything, beyond all time and space. The place where everything begins and where it ends.


    Yagami Taiji stood outside like this, hesitating. Because he felt extremely dangerous in it, it was a sixth sense that he had never had before.


    Jump in and die! Jump in and die! Jump in and die!


    This kind of voice that made Yagami Taiji''s hair stand on end rang in his ears, and this sound almost made Yagami Taiji''s scalp tingle.


    But Yagami Taiji can see the mutual outline of the rules from there, which contains all the knowledge and wisdom in the world.


    In fact, there may be magicians who have seen the root, but those who have reached the root are basically on the street. The moment they enter the root, the whole person has been annihilated by the root, and thus never returned to the world.


    Perhaps without the knowledge of the world, these magicians have achieved immortality in another way.


    Lines of brilliance are outlined in the sky, this is the cup of heaven formed by the third method of the Einzbern family in the Great Holy Grail system.


    My mission should be done...


    Yagami Taiji thought, if it is finished, he can choose to travel through time and space, and Yagami Taiji is ready to rush up and jump in. If it is really dangerous, he can also choose to travel to other worlds.


    But just thinking about it like this, Yagami Taiji suddenly discovered a cheating fact.


    Yagami Taiji''s mission to come to this world is!


    Yes, it is polluted!


    But now Yagami Taiji has asked Joan to purify it.


    Can such a holy grail be handed in the task?


    While thinking this way, Taiji Yagami suddenly noticed that the travel key fluctuated violently, as if to guide Taiji Yagami in the direction.


    jump in! jump in! jump in!


    There is a huge deviation between the sixth sense and the information conveyed by the key, Yagami Taiji chooses to believe in the time travel key.


    After all, almost all of Yagami Taiji''s strength comes from the time travel key, and this time travel key should not harm him. And the sixth sense is just one''s own cognition in a narrow sense and the fear of biological instinct.


    After making up his mind, Yagami Taiji gritted his teeth and jumped up suddenly.


    It was a very abrupt movement, but with a series of air bursts under Yagami Taiji''s feet, the goal of the whole person was the huge hole in the sky.


    Seeing Taiji Yagami suddenly make such an irrational action, Saber quickly jumped behind to keep up.


    The brilliance from the third method staggered around Yagami Taiji, and this brilliance passed through the body, bringing a very powerful instinct to Yagami Taiji. strong feeling.


    This is not physical strengthening, but spiritual strengthening.


    This kind of brilliance entanglement is only for a moment, and in the next moment, Yagami Taiji has jumped into the root.


    A chaos, without beginning and without end...


    The moment he jumped to the root, Yagami Taiji had lost consciousness.


    The hole in the sky suddenly closed and disappeared, followed by Saber stretching her hand forward, only to grab a mass of void.


    Yagami Taiji, disappeared.


    At the same time, the contract between Saber and Yagami Taiji was also cut off, but in the process of going up, Saber also touched the brilliance condensed by the third law, and the whole person has received the favor of the third law, which can already be like A normal person lives in the modern age without being sent back to Jianlan by the suppression force.


    But for Saber, these are meaningless.


    Whether it''s Jianlan or modern times, to Saber it''s no different from hell.


    At the moment Yagami Taiji jumped into the root, she clearly felt that she would completely lose Yagami Taiji.


    That is to say, in front of Saber''s eyes, I saw Yagami Taiji''s whole body being decomposed and assimilated by the power of the source...


    The moonlight was bright and the night breeze was blowing, and the previous vision in the sky had already disappeared.


    Why, I just let go of everything and wanted to live my own life in this world, but suddenly, it was like losing everything.


    Yagami Taiji''s appearance and voice are still circling in Saber''s mind.


    "Didn''t you say yes, do you want to grill fish for me?"


    Saber knelt on the ground, tears streaming down her face: "We have made a deal..."


    "what��"


    Saber looked up to the sky and screamed: "Holy Grail!"


    I must get the Holy Grail! must! This time, it is not to save the country, but to save a person!


    If you get the Holy Grail, next time, you must go in and find Yagami Taiji! absolute!


    Fuyuki City once again returned to calm.


    It''s just that Yagami Taiji originally had a blonde girl in the small courtyard in Shenshan Town, facing a courtyard alone all day long, waiting for the return of the male master inside.


    The peaceful life continues.


    Outside the Tohsaka family''s house, Matou Kariya saw Tohsaka Sakura looking at the flowers.


    "cherry."


    Kariya Matou touched Tohsaka Sakura''s hair and said, "What are you doing here alone?"


    "It''s been many days, brother Yagami has not responded to my email."


    Tohsaka Sakura looked at Matou Kariya, lowered her head and said. For a long time, Tohsaka Sakura has been in contact with Yagami Taiji by email, and chats a little bit on it every day. But Yagami Taiji''s sudden non-reply gave her a very bad premonition.


    Tohsaka Sakura deliberately ran to Yagami Taiji''s house in Miyama Town, where there was only a blond girl who said Yagami Taiji had gone far away and would be back soon.


    It''s just that such an answer made Tohsaka Sakura very dissatisfied. In such information, Tohsaka Sakura always associates uncontrollably with bad things.


    "That''s it."


    Kariya Matou sighed a little, he also knew about Taiji Yagami jumping into the root.


    "Uncle Kariya still won''t come into my house?"


    Tohsaka Sakura looked up at Matou Kariya, these days Matou Kariya usually wanders in front of her house, Tohsaka Sakura has bumped into her several times, but Matou Kariya has always refused to go in.


    "Today, Uncle Kariya is saying goodbye to Sakura."


    Matou Kariya said to Tohsaka Sakura: "Uncle Kariya is going to a far away place, maybe. I won''t go back to Fuyuki..."


    "That''s it."


    Tohsaka Sakura lowered her head slightly, a little silent.


    "Speaking of which, Uncle Kariya is giving Sakura a present this time."


    Matou Kariya said to Tohsaka Sakura: "Although I don''t know whether Sakura likes it or not, but this kind of thing can protect you from the clock tower before."


    "Ugh?"


    Tohsaka Sakura looked up, a little puzzled.


    Matou Kariya rolled up his sleeves, revealing the magic seal on his wrist.


    In a family of magicians, there is only one inheritance of the magic engraving, and the two daughters of Tohsaka Tokiomi, Tohsaka Rin and Tohsaka Sakura, both have high magical talents.


    Tohsaka Tokiomi''s successor is Tohsaka Rin, so Tohsaka Sakura has such a strong magical talent but no magic engraving inheritance, some magicians in the clock tower will definitely attack Tohsaka Sakura, and then take it back to do various A brutal experiment.


    Before Tohsaka Tokiomi wanted to send Tohsaka Sakura to Matou''s house, which was also a protection for Tohsaka Sakura.


    Even if it is likely to push her into another fire pit.


    Under Tohsaka Sakura''s surprised eyes, the magic seal on Matou Kariya''s wrist has been transferred to her wrist.


    "cherry."


    Kariya Matou rubbed Sakura Tohsaka''s hair, and said, "If you want to see Taiji Yagami, you should study the magic in this heart carefully. Taiji Yagami is waiting for you at the end of the magic."


    What the magician wants to reach in his whole life is the root, and Yagami Taiji jumped into the root. Kariya Matou said that this sentence is not all deception, there is nothing wrong with it.


    Tohsaka Sakura lowered her head and looked blankly at the magic seal on her wrist, Matou Kariya quietly got up and walked away.


    "Kariya?"


    Tosaka Tokiomi''s voice sounded behind Tohsaka Sakura, and Tohsaka Sakura who was in a daze was awakened.


    "Where''s Uncle Kariya?"


    Tohsaka Tokiomi asked Tohsaka Sakura seriously.


    "he''s gone."


    Seeing Tohsaka Tokiomi''s serious face, Tohsaka Sakura replied timidly.


    Tosaka Tokiomi stared at the magic seal on the back of Tosaka Sakura''s hand, UU Reading remained silent.


    Time was still slowly passing by, and Tosaka Tokiomi bought the house site of the Matou family that had been demolished, and rebuilt a house on it.


    After a period of time like this, Tosaka Sakura, the second daughter of the original Tosaka family, was adopted by Tosaka Tokiomi to the Matou family, and her name was changed to Matou Sakura.


    Originally, the family members of the Matou family were built a house elsewhere by Tohsaka Tokiomi, and lived a stable life with Tohsaka Tokiomi''s money to buy the homestead.


    Not long after, Tosaka Tokiomi suddenly disappeared, leaving behind only a large sum of money and the magic seal on Tohsaka Rin''s wrist.


    Tohsaka Aoi waited in front of the door all day long, but Tohsaka Tokiomi never came back.


    Time is still passing slowly, because Yagami Taiji suddenly jumped into the root, causing the hole to close, and the Great Holy Grail still retains huge magic power.


    And with the accumulation of such magical power, the next Holy Grail War will be much earlier than previous years.


    Yagami Taiji woke up suddenly, and looked at a bright golden key floating in front of him.


    It is said to be a key, but at this time it only has the outline of the key.


    Yagami Taiji knew the current name of the key.


    catastrophe! (To be continued.)

 v7 Chapter 51： Enter the world of Naruto!

    catastrophe!


    This is the temporary name of the time travel key. Then a series of messages were transmitted to Yagami Taiji''s mind.


    The ability possessed by Havoc is to absorb the calamities in the dark to evolve and feed back to Yagami Taiji.


    For example, in the world of schooldays, because of Yagami Taiji''s intervention, there is no murder case that has a high probability of happening.


    In another world, because of Yagami Taiji''s intervention, although there are dead people in the third class of the third year, the number of dead is much less.


    In the Academy of Revelation, because of Yagami Taiji, the whole world got back on track early.


    In the Tokyo Ghoul World, it was also because of Yagami Taiji''s relationship that the disasters brought about by the Ghouls were wiped out.


    In the world of Crimson Cutting Pupils, because of Yagami Taiji''s relationship, this world has once again entered a stable world.


    Compared with the catastrophes absorbed by these worlds, they were all transformed into corresponding yellow-haired abilities. But some are stored for the self-upgrade of the travel key.


    In the world of fatezero, the task of passing through the key to seize the polluted Holy Grail is to absorb the calamity inside, the power of filth that will bring disaster to the world, but by accident, this power is captured by Joan of Arc. purify.


    But then at the root of the fate world, Havoc felt countless energies, including cause and effect, time, and all kinds of disasters in the past. Feeling this kind of power, Havoc decisively let Yagami Taiji jump in, thus absorbing huge power inside.


    It''s just that the catastrophe is the rest of the life after the catastrophe, and the overall ability has not recovered, and even I don''t even know my real name. After entering the root, I am directly wrapped and annihilated by the power of the root.


    Fortunately, at this time, a trace of the real original power in the catastrophe was triggered, and thus escaped from it with Yagami Taiji.


    However, during that period of time in the root, the catastrophe also absorbed a lot of power, which made the time travel key change, forming the appearance of the catastrophe now.


    If it continues to absorb the power of the root or the catastrophe, the catastrophe can continue to evolve, thus revealing its true appearance.


    After all, the name Havoc is only a temporary code name for the key, because the key is essentially something that is several times more powerful than Havoc.


    After the traversal key evolved into a catastrophe, it opened a special authority, that is, curse, disaster, mind control and other types of immunity.


    For example, Yagami Taiji now enters another world, then Yagami Taiji can be spared the disaster brought by the dead.


    Compared with entering the world of death notebooks, even if Ye Shenyue wrote Yagami Taiji''s name thousands of times, Yagami Taiji would still be safe and sound.


    As for the mind control type, for example, in the Marvel world, mutants of the spiritual department at Professor X''s level cannot use their abilities to affect Taiji Yagami, nor can they read Taiji Yagami''s memory.


    Once he uses this spiritual ability on Yagami Taiji, he will face catastrophic rebound damage.


    Yagami Taiji sighed, Havoc jumped into the root, which can be said to be a big profit, and the overall upgrade was made, but these things were not so good for Yagami Taiji.


    Yagami Taiji can clearly sense the fate world by virtue of the catastrophe, but he cannot use the catastrophe to travel back again.


    the reason is simple. The periphery of the fate world is surrounded by the root, and the catastrophe at this time is not the opponent of the root, and if it hits head-on, it is likely to suffer a big loss.


    Unlike other worlds that have been solidified after Yagami Taiji has passed through, the time in the fate world is still passing.


    If the root is completely absorbed, the fate world will be like the world Yagami Taiji traveled through before, and it will solidify as Yagami Taiji leaves, and it will only run again when Yagami Taiji comes back.


    It is necessary to upgrade the catastrophe as soon as possible, and then return to the fate world again.


    Yagami Taiji doesn''t like to wait, and he doesn''t like others to wait for him.


    There is still a saber in the world of fate waiting for Yagami Taiji.


    And at the moment Joan of Arc jumped into the evil of this world, Yagami Taiji made a decision, no matter how difficult it is, he must resurrect Joan of Arc again!


    In any case, Yagami Taiji will go back.


    Falsely grasping Havoc with one hand, just like the conceptual armament in the fate world, Havoc once again entered Yagami Taiji''s body.


    With a wave of his hand, Yagami Taiji has returned to the world of Crimson Slashing Pupils.


    For Yagami Taiji, the task in the fate world is considered complete, and as a reward, naturally there are still seven days to rest.


    The magic circuit is still in the body, and the magic power is still flowing. This ability learned by Yagami Taiji will not disappear because of the difference in the world.


    "Call the hunters and bring all the Teigu to me!"


    Yagami Taiji gave orders to the left and right guards, and then he walked into the apse.


    Jumping into the root, Yagami Taiji can''t be regarded as nothing at all, at least after the baptism of the third magic, Yagami Taiji''s soul is strong, and his spiritual power has increased sharply, although it has not reached the materialization level of the third magic soul. But with such a mental ability, Yagami Taiji used magic to decipher the structure of Teigu, and then used Yin Dun''s ability to create Teigu, which is not a problem.


    Following Yagami Taiji''s order, in a short while, all kinds of Teigu had been presented in front of Yagami Taiji.


    One hit kills Murasame.


    Everything breaks apart**.


    Romantic Battery Pumpkin


    The tail of the ever-changing cross.


    Dimensional Phalanx Shangri-La.


    ��


    Except for the lost Teigu and the essence of the demon in Esdeth''s body, most of the Teigu were placed in front of Yagami Taiji.


    The structures of these Teigu were deciphered one by one in the hands of Yagami Taiji, and then re-constructed using the abilities of Yin Dun and magic.


    And according to the enhanced magic, Yagami Taiji also made some enhancements to these Teigu.


    For example, Murasame, Yagami Taiji noticed the weak point inside, and then used Yin Dun to complete it. For example, in the cross tail, Yagami Taiji directly changed half of the silk thread after explaining the structure of the broken line. Became a broken line.


    And because of the interpretation of magic, Yagami Taiji also has some mastery of the alchemy in the ancient times of the world of the red pupil.


    With the construction of Yagami Taiji, these Teiju were strengthened one by one by Yagami Taiji, copied, and then put into the treasure house of the king.


    Then these Teigu were distributed one by one.


    Yagami Taiji didn''t intend to rest, as soon as he turned around, he came to the world of Tokyo Ghoul.


    In the world of ghouls, Yagami Taiji is still the director of CCG. As the director, he naturally has many privileges. For example, Yagami Taiji can enter and leave the CCG laboratory at will.


    In CCG''s laboratory, Yagami Taiji found the sss-level Quinker Owl placed there, and the two Quinkers, Narugami, and IXA that Arima Kisho was proud of during his lifetime.


    Magic interpretation, Yin Dun structure, these three Quinkers have an enhanced version of the fake in Yagami Taiji''s king''s treasure house in a blink of an eye.


    It is said to be a fake, but with the enhancement of Yagami Taier''s Yin Dun structure and the increase in magic power, the power that erupts can far exceed that of the genuine Quinker that uses electric energy.


    Compared with the mysterious power of other worlds, the magic and magic power of Xingyue World are relatively more scientific.


    For example, the Qi in Dragon Ball and the Chakra in Naruto, such power is mostly applied to oneself and others, while the magic power of Xingyue World can be applied to technology.


    It can be proved that saber can drive a motorcycle fast with magic power, and if magic power is used as fuel, it is more powerful than gasoline.


    After copying these Quinkers, Yagami Taiji went to several sports car shops and copied several sports cars and motorcycles at random. Then came the world of Academy of the Apocalypse.


    Compared with the weird technology tree of the time of the ghouls, the technology in the world of Apocalypse Academy is more modern.


    With romantic forts and Narugami, Yagami Taiji will naturally not attack ordinary military equipment.


    In the world of Apocalypse Academy, Yagami Taiji copied some fighter jets, yachts, motorcycles and other means of transportation.


    After all, there is a ride of a, like this kind of thing Yagami Taiji strokes with his hand according to the difficulty level, and he can drive it at will after a while.


    The repeated copying also made Yagami Taiji dizzy, and he lay on the bed for a long time before recovering.


    After all, Yin Dunshu is mainly based on spiritual power, and only with the structure of spiritual power can it be able to create things in the void.


    After some busyness and rest, UU reading www.uukanshu. Before he knew it, Taiji Yagami''s rest time of seven days had been used up.


    The catastrophe begins.


    This time, Yagami Taiji clearly felt that the calamity power in the catastrophe was constantly being consumed, and then captured the trajectory of a world in the void, and then Yagami Taiji sent the entire talent over.


    The reason why there is such a feeling is that on the one hand, Yagami Taiji''s strength has increased, and on the other hand, the link between the two has increased.


    The mission hasn''t been released yet, but Yagami Taiji already knows what he came to this world for.


    In the not-too-distant future, the fusion of the nine-tailed beasts will cause great chaos in this world. The birth of the sacred tree, the appearance of Rokudo Madara, and the resurrection of Otsutsuki Kaguya Hime will almost destroy the world.


    This is a huge catastrophe.


    As long as Yashen Taiji blocks this catastrophe, the huge catastrophe power will be absorbed by the catastrophe in the dark to obtain huge energy.


    Yes, this world is the Naruto world!


    Mission release: Nine-tailed beasts are the source of chaos in this world. Collect Tailed Beasts!


    Yellow-haired lottery draw begins: Fate World Gilgamesh...


    huh?


    Yagami Taiji was taken aback suddenly. (To be continued.)

 v8 Chapter 1： When I came to Naruto, I wanted to write a fandom!

    To be honest, it is probably the reason why Yagami Taiji has defeated Gilgamesh, so when he saw that Gilgamesh was drawn, Yagami Taiji''s first impression was a pit.


    This dish is so badass, so he can use it to get the best of him?


    As the idea just surfaced, the results of this lottery have already appeared.


    Law **** treasure! Sky Lock!


    This treasure made Yagami Taiji''s eyes shine.


    As the Noble Phantasm of the Law God, this chain is an ordinary chain for people without divinity, but for people with divinity, it is a shackle that is difficult to break free.


    And the higher the divinity. This chain becomes stronger and stronger. And if it is used in conjunction with the King''s Treasure House, it will be seamless.


    I just don''t know if people like Rokudo Madara, Rokudo Obito, Rokudo Sage, and Otsuki Kaguya Hime in this world are considered to have divinity.


    But if you have this treasure, as long as Yagami Taiji stores more weapons in the king''s treasure house, he can pour out the king''s treasure house and hit people if he disagrees.


    After all, Sky Lock has a certain spirituality, and recycling weapons is much easier than Yagami Taiji manipulating the cross tail.


    Yagami Taiji doesn''t have any identity in the Naruto world, but was thrown directly into this world by the catastrophe.


    The world of Naruto is a bit different from the previous world. How should I put it, the map of the world of Naruto is a bit bigger.


    In the previous few worlds, most of the plots were built with a city as the main plot point, but in Naruto World, the ninjas in it go abroad to perform missions at every turn, so there are really many main plot locations.


    "The task of collecting tailed beasts."


    Yagami Taiji stood on a tall tree and looked at the surrounding forest. According to the lushness of the vegetation, Yagami Taiji reckoned that he should be in the Land of Fire.


    In the Naruto world, there are five kingdoms: the land of fire, the land of thunder, the land of earth, the land of wind, and the land of water. In addition to these five major countries, there are also small countries such as the country of fields, the country of rivers, the country of snow, the country of grass, the country of waves, and the country of rain.


    The land of fire has dense vegetation, most of which are forests of green trees rising from the sky. This is easy to identify. Based on this point, Yagami Taiji probably judged that his current location was in the Land of Fire.


    The so-called tailed beast is the world''s


    Yagami Taiji came to this world with the task of capturing the tailed beast. And if you want to capture the tailed beast, the five major ninja villages cannot be avoided.


    The five major ninja villages are Konoha Ninja Village in the Land of Fire, Hidden Cloud Village in the Land of Thunder, Hidden Mist Village in the Land of Water, Hidden Rock Village in the Land of Earth, and Hidden Sand Village in the Land of Wind.


    Decades ago, Konoha''s first Hokage Senjujuma and Uchiha Madara, the leader of the Uchiha clan, pacified the troubled times, and then split the nine tailed beasts to balance the strength of each country.


    Among them, Konoha got Nine Tails.


    Yunyin Village got the eight tails and two tails.


    Sand Hidden Village got a tail.


    Wuyin Village got three tails and six tails.


    Yanyin Village got four tails and five tails.


    In addition, Takiyin Village in Taki Country has obtained Nanao.


    This is the current state of differentiation of tailed beasts. And each of these tailed beasts is powerful and sealed in the body of Jinzhu Riki.


    Once Yagami Taiji starts to capture the tailed beast, he will directly fight against the five major powers. Although Yagami Taiji is more confident in his own strength, in a world like Naruto, it is better to hold his tail a little bit.


    Even if Yagami Taiji snatched the tail beast directly and succeeded, then Akatsuki, the villain organization in this world, would definitely not sit idly by.


    In the Xiao organization alone, there are many shadow-level powerhouses. No matter what, if you act recklessly in this world, you will end up on the street.


    But now that I have come to this world, it is really unreasonable not to study the ninjutsu of this world.


    The power of Yashen Taier Asura, Yin Yang Dun all come from this world, and if Yin Yang Dun is added with five attributes, it can form the Taoist Jade. And once the Taoist Jade is formed, all basic ninjutsu will be immune.


    In addition, the world''s eight gates of armor, various forbidden techniques, and even the refining of chakra, and the practice of immortal mode, these are all things that can greatly enhance the strength of Yashen Taiji.


    If you practice well in this world, Yagami Taiji may not have the power to beat the world.


    just now...


    Yagami Taiji looked down at his own situation. Now that he is in his twenties and has strong physical fitness, which ninja village would accept a person of unknown origin like himself and teach him everything?


    Yagami Taiji scratched his head, isn''t this intentionally trying to make me go astray?


    Murder Burst Scroll...


    This method is too rough, and it has the same nature as the direct tail-snatching beast. It basically belongs to rushing up to die, and then let the ninjas form a group to brush the boss.


    At this time, Yagami Taiji feels that his strength is in this world, that is, a kage-level powerhouse is not much beyond the average level, and this world''s kage-level powerhouse has too many means, and if he is not careful, he will fall into the opponent''s rhythm Thus suffering a great loss.


    Stretching his hand forward, in the golden ripples of the king''s treasure house, Yagami Taiji took out the Teigu, the dimensional phalanx, and Shangri-La.


    As Yagami Taiji expected, this Teigu also lost its effect in the world of Naruto.


    Probably the space rules are not the same. The Dimensional Phalanx Shangri-La can only be used smoothly in the world of the Crimson Pupil. The Teigu made by Yagami Taiji can freely shuttle in schooldays, another, Apocalypse, and ��These worlds have been tested, and all of them are unusable. The same goes for bringing it to Naruto World.


    However, there is such a thing as the Flying Thunder God Art in the world of Naruto. Once Yagami Taiji learns and analyzes the space-time rules of this world, Shangri-La is likely to use it again in this world.


    In addition to Shangri-La, there is also Teigu Hachibo who cannot summon the dead. Quinke can freely use other Teigu in this world.


    But it was precisely because of capturing Shangri-La that a crazy idea suddenly popped up in Yagami Taiji''s mind.


    This idea is also because it has been used in the world of the red pupil, and Yagami Taiji realized that it can be used, so he came up with it.


    When cutting the world of the red pupil, Yagami Taiji pretended to be the husband of Esdesh, so he rose to the top of the imperial capital, and was in power, and finally succeeded in being crowned king.


    And in Naruto World, Yagami Taiji decides to impersonate a character...


    Son of Prophecy!


    The power of Asura that Uzumaki Naruto will have in the future, Yagami Taiji already has it at this time. Grabbing the yellow hair on his head, Yagami Taiji felt more and more that this method would work.


    "I''m such a genius!"


    Yagami Taiji grinned and said, and then his nose suddenly became longer, piercing through several big trees in front of him...


    This is a bit embarrassing...


    The word "Son of Prophecy" comes from Sage of the Six Paths and Sage of the Great Toad. For the entire ninja world, only Jilai may know this word.


    Someone who can bring change to the entire ninja world...


    Yagami Taiji chuckled, not only that in his sudden thoughts.


    If there is anyone in the Naruto world who can see the future of the Naruto world the most thoroughly, then it is undoubtedly Yagami Taiji at this time.


    A joke, Naruto''s big storyline has come to an end, Kaguya Ji has been sealed, and Naruto Sasuke''s main storyline is basically over. This kind of future Yagami Taiji knows it, and it far exceeds that in terms of future plots. A big toad fairy dozing off with his eyes closed.


    Yagami Taiji''s prophecy son plan is relatively large and crazy. Whether it can succeed or not is a matter of two attempts, but even if it fails, the biggest loss is not Yagami Taiji, but Hei Ze and Uchiha who have been planning everything behind Take soil.


    Yagami Taiji is preparing to spoil the story. This is something that ordinary traversers keep silent. Some traversers are even afraid that after the plot changes, they will lose their plot advantage. But Yagami Taiji is not afraid.


    Yagami Taiji''s spoiler plan is not to find someone like Hokage Raikage to tell them about the plot, and tell them the things that make them suspicious of the planner behind it.


    If you want to do it, you have to make big news.


    Yagami Taiji is going to publish a novel, and the name of this novel is called "Naruto"!


    If you want a spoiler, you have to spoil it vigorously.


    What masked man Uchiha Obito, what Moon Eye Project, what Uchiha Madara, what Uchiha''s extermination case, what Danzo Pennxiao organization, Yagami Taiji will give all these things in this novel Expose it!


    Who is the protagonist of the novel?


    Of course it is Yagami Taiji himself!


    As the protagonist, Yagami Taiji will kick Nagato in this novel, UU Reading punches six ways, and stand up at the most critical time in the ninja world, saving the world from the brink of destruction.


    With so much information about the ninja world revealed earlier, I believe many people will think that this novel is not just a novel, but a prediction of the future!


    So Yagami Taiji, as the son of the prophecy who will save the world in the future, haven''t the major ninja villages come up to kneel and lick? Shouldn''t the Tailed Beast Ninjutsu be delivered obediently according to the content of the novel?


    Yes, "Naruto" written by Yagami Taiji is theoretically the same human literature of Naruto.


    It''s just that most people publish such novels on Dianniang, while Yagami Taiji publishes it on Naruto World.


    Do as soon as you think of it, the figure of Yagami Taiji flickers, and jumps towards a small town. At this time, as the male protagonist of the future world, Yagami Taiji is not suitable to show the vehicles in the king''s treasure house, the first one of Yagami Taiji The first appearance in the ninja world is naturally reserved for the first appearance of the male protagonist in the novel.


    With such a fit, people will believe that this Naruto novel is what will happen in the future.


    Otherwise, if this matter is exposed, it will really be of no benefit to Yagami Taiji.


    As soon as Gaia foundation was applied to his body, Taiji Yagami changed his appearance, and then he walked into this small town leisurely. (To be continued.)

 v8 Chapter 2： my script has been released

    Looking at the finished novel in front of him, Yagami Taiji felt more and more that he was going to the pinnacle of his life.


    Yagami Taiji''s writing skills are not good, and he can''t even write Japanese well, but in order to fight for this novel, Yagami Taiji really went all out. After half a month of continuous struggle, Yagami Taiji finally finished this book.


    Of course, writing this novel Yagami Taiji also made some investigations, and then heard from the local residents that the country of Waves was controlled by Kado.


    As an island country, Cardo blocked the sea routes of the Kingdom of Waves. Such behavior directly controlled the economic lifeline of the Kingdom of Waves.


    Next, it''s time for Naruto and his party to come over and swipe the card. Of course, at that time, Kado will definitely hire the traitorous ninja from Wuyin Village.


    The appearance time in Yagami Taiji''s novel is set there.


    Even if it''s because of the release of the novel, it doesn''t matter if Kakashi and Buzhan can''t fight anymore, as long as Yagami Taiji appears there, that''s enough. Let the aborigines of this world worry about the subsequent phenomenon. After all, what happens is their choice. What Taiji Yagami wants to play is a savior who descended from the sky, a traveler from an alien world.


    The reason why Yagami Taiji wants to integrate into this world in the way of a time traveler is that on the one hand, he is kneeling in reality, and on the other hand, it is to better enter the play.


    Otherwise, you won''t be able to go anywhere in the ninja world to check your details. If there is any problem with your identity, Taiji Yagami will not be able to take advantage of it.


    In the novel of Yagami Taiji, before the protagonist came, it was all about Naruto Uzumaki. After Yagami Taiji came, the pen changed and began to write about Yagami Taiji.


    After Yagami Taiji crossed over in the novel, Kakashi and others came to Konoha Ninja Village, participated in the Zhongnin Exam, broke through Orochimaru��s Konoha collapse plan, and then generally followed the plot. , After all the conspiracies were exposed, Otsutsuki Kaguya Hime was resurrected, the Sage of the Six Paths appeared, and after all the nine tailed beasts were handed over to Yagami Taiji, Yagami Taiji sealed Kaguya Hime again. Then go through the air.


    Yes, it''s such a cheating plot, but this plot is rooted in reality!


    And in the novel, Yagami Taiji wrote Uchiha Madara''s conspiracy, which made Kakashi kill Rin. I wrote Uchiha Madara''s illusion in Samsara Eyes, and after a certain level, Samsara Eyes will activate by themselves, and then Uchiha Madara will be resurrected. It was written that Obito Uchiha killed the fourth generation, and that Naruto was the son of the fourth generation...


    In short, most of the things in Hokage were dismantled by Yagami Taiji.


    Yagami Taiji also wants to see how the plot will develop after such a big incident in the world of Naruto, where the whole world is full of good people, but with conflicting ideas.


    It doesn''t matter if the development is sideways, the blame will be on them at that time, Yagami Taiji, a traveler from the outside world, will have nothing to do.


    Holding this manuscript, Yagami Taiji directly found a publishing house under the cover of Gaia foundation, and then claimed to the person in this publishing house that he was Kishimoto Seishi, who could read the past and the future and then put down the novel, and the whole person used it The ability of the transparent fruit is invisible.


    Although the people in the publishing house didn''t believe it and thought it was a joke made by the ninja, this thing still had to be copied and distributed. After all, if the ninja saw that the novel hadn''t been published, would he kill it directly?


    Then these contents began to be printed and published after they roughly browsed.


    Yagami Taiji did not leave any contact information for them, so basically all the money earned from the publication of this novel fell into the hands of the publishing house.


    Just started publishing. This novel did not cause any waves, but as the content of the novel reached the eyes of some caring people, the effect really exploded instantly!


    The Country of Fire, Konoha Village.


    Uzumaki Naruto is constantly leaping in the woods, with a huge scroll on his back. Because of the influence of the nine-tailed demon fox, Naruto mostly lands on all fours when he leaps.


    At the same time, the crystal ball faintly emitted light, and Naruto Uzumaki''s figure was undoubtedly revealed under the crystal ball of the Third Hokage.


    The Third Hokage frowned, looking solemnly at the "Naruto" placed in front of him.


    In front of the Third Hokage, something that he very, very incomprehensible was happening.


    Because everything Naruto Uzumaki did was in accordance with what was described in this book.


    "Naruto, stop!"


    "Why, why do you know I''m not Iruka..."


    "Because I am Iruka!"


    In the woods, Mizuki and Iruka are fighting wits and courage, one keeps calling Uzumaki Naruto is a demon fox, but the other is desperately defending Naruto.


    The Third Hokage took a deep puff of the pipe.


    The fact that Mizuki tricked Naruto to come and seize the forbidden scroll was not hidden from the third Hokage, and the third Hokage also used his tricks to let the scroll be taken away by Naruto. Then everything happened now.


    Three generations of Hokage can swear to the sky that the plan against Mizuki was entirely his temporary intention, and there was no warning in advance, just wanting to give Naruto a chance.


    But this novel has written all of this, and directly wrote the follow-up.


    The three generations felt that their three views had collapsed.


    This is also after Naruto ran out with the forbidden scroll, the third Hokage received this novel sent by Anbu.


    At this time, the three generations are even wondering whether someone has already planned all this, so Iruka, Mizuki, and Naruto acted for themselves?


    So the person who planned all this could take his temporary intentions into account?


    "Don''t do anything to Iruka-sensei again..."


    Three generations whispered softly.


    "Don''t do anything to Iruka-sensei again..."


    Uzumaki Naruto supported the scroll with one hand, and said coldly to Mizuki: "Otherwise, I will kill you!"


    Afterwards, Mizuki wanted to fight back, but Uzumaki Naruto exploded directly, and the forbidden multiple shadow clone was released directly.


    Countless shadow clones formed a huge encirclement circle, Mizuki looked left and right in surprise, and then was uttered nonsense, but faced Naruto''s shadow clones swarming up and lay down after a while.


    "Bring them all back and check for illusions."


    The Third Hokage waved his hands and said to Anbe beside him, "At the same time, hand over Mizuki to Morino Ibiki, and ask him to interrogate everything about this incident."


    Morino Ibiki is Konoha''s full-time chief interrogator. He has some special skills in torturing people''s hearts, but sometimes the methods are relatively cruel.


    The third Hokage handed Mizuki into the hands of Morino Ibiki, just to let Morino Ibiki hand in an accurate result.


    Then the three generations of Hokage continued to be buried in the desk, slowly looking at Naruto, watching everything that happened next.


    Uzumaki Naruto was assigned to the seventh class, and then he did some miscellaneous things in Konoha Village, and finally couldn''t stand it and wanted to make a fuss, and then received the mission of Nami Country.


    Encountered Zabuzhan in the mission of the Kingdom of Waves. After some fighting, Zabuzhan was rescued, and then another battle broke out at the bridge.


    But just in this battle, the painting style changed, and the main vision was placed on a person named Yagami Taiji.


    Coming from another world, flying a fighter jet down from the sky...


    Kakashi and Minazukishiro stopped their fight with chains stretched behind their backs to directly bind Zabuza. And then just to ask what kind of world this is...


    From the inner monologue of Yagami Taiji, it seems that it is not the same world as the current world. And this is also the first time a character''s inner monologue appears in the novel.


    Kakashi brought Yagami Taiji back to Konoha Village. During the delicious hospitality, the Chunin Exam began. That Yagami Taiji wanted to become a ninja, and he also participated in this Chunin Exam. Then something happened in the examination room , Orochimaru appeared, and Konoha''s collapse plan unfolded.


    Myself... the third Hokage of Konoha was killed in the battle.


    Then the plot developed, and all kinds of secrets were leaked out. Things like Uchiha Itachi being Konoha��s spy made the third generation frown, and then Uchiha Obito, the masked man, attracted the third generation��s attention even more. , Uchiha Madara, Otsuki Kaguya Hime''s appearance, nine tailed beasts will merge into ten tails, and the most important thing is the Moon Eye Project...


    Every time a piece of this kind of thing is revealed, the third generation feels terrified. So many secrets of the ninja world are actually revealed in this book.


    "Anbu..."


    Three generations closed the book "Naruto", and there are too many things in it that need to be carefully considered, but the top priority now should be to hold a meeting quickly. UU reading


    "Notify all Jnin, elders, and management that we are going to hold a meeting..."


    As he said that, the Third Hokage suddenly frowned and said, "There is a ninja called Yakushidou inside Konoha, and he was captured quickly. The other party may have the ability to be a ninja, so be careful."


    The third generation suddenly thought that in this novel, there is an undercover agent sent by Orochimaru lurking in Konoha Village. And this undercover agent will stir up trouble in the future, causing great losses to the entire ninja alliance.


    As for his whitewashing in the future, that is after the whitewashing, and the third Hokage can also judge the authenticity of the content based on the identity of the medicine master.


    After issuing these tasks, the third Hokage sat on the chair and sighed.


    Regardless of whether the novel is predicting the future, whether Kishimoto Qingshi is a fairy or not, as far as the secrets revealed in the novel... the ninja world is about to change.


    Konoha''s reaction to this novel is the most intuitive, because everything in it has been confirmed by them. In contrast, other ninja villages will react more slowly.


    Yagami Taiji fell asleep comfortably on the bed, completely ignoring the big commotion he stirred up.


    The director has already sent the script down, and next, Yagami Taiji just waits to appear as the leading actor. (To be continued.)

 v8 Chapter 3： I wait for the boss, if I can do it, I will never bb

    In terms of writing power alone, this "Naruto" is the writing power of a novice. All kinds of descriptions are very superficial, and even the descriptions of many characters are all mentioned in one stroke, leaving only one name.


    But Konoha''s ninjas have been studying such a poorly written Xiaobaiwen for a whole morning.


    In the spacious and bright conference room, the Third Hokage was smoking a cigarette pouch one after another.


    "Tell me your opinion."


    "At least the opening chapter of this novel has been confirmed. Naruto Uzumaki and Iruka, Mizuki completely followed the novel what happened yesterday."


    The results of Mizuki''s interrogation have come out, and it is completely spontaneous to join Orochimaru, which has nothing to do with this novel.


    The third generation of Naruto has sent ninjas to the publishing house to verify, and the result will not be known until later.


    "Obito is Konoha''s hero..."


    Kakashi wanted to refute Uchiha Obito, but found that he couldn''t continue.


    In this novel, Obito Uchiha was bewitched by Madara, and then he began to stir up trouble in the ninja world. Even the Kyuubi Rebellion was created by Obito...and indirectly harmed the four On behalf of Hokage.


    "We have to verify the information in the novel one by one."


    Nara Shikahisa said: "Whether this novel predicts the future, or is a joke given to us by a person who knows all kinds of information in the ninja world, the information in it is undoubtedly very useful to us."


    Saying that, Shikahisa Nara looked up and saw that everyone''s eyes were on him. Shen Sheng said: "We need to take countermeasures in advance."


    "How to say?"


    The Third Hokage looked at Shikahisa Nara.


    "The countermeasures to be done have nothing to do with three points."


    Nara Shikahisa said: "First of all, take countermeasures against the intelligence inside, such as Orochimaru wants to attack Konoha, such as the harm brought by the Future Akatsuki organization. We must be careful to prevent this information."


    The ninjas around nodded, approving Nara Shikahisa''s point of view.


    "Secondly, it is the mission of the Kingdom of Waves."


    Nara Shikahisa said: "Because of the leak of the novel''s information, will Kakashi have any missions in the future? How much change will happen? We have to think carefully about these."


    "And this wave of the country is the place where the protagonist drove the flying machine down from the sky, and it is also a node where we can verify the plot of this novel."


    Nara Shikahisa''s words made Sandai Hokage nod again and again. It is indeed the case. After the release of this novel, there must be a series of changes in the follow-up, and it will not develop step by step according to the plot in the novel. The short-lived characters in the plot, the sacrificed characters must also want to fight to change their own destiny.


    There are also those who are engaged in conspiracies behind the scenes. After these conspiracies are exposed, new conspiracies will definitely start to brew.


    If Yagami Taiji really came to the world of Naruto at that time, then a brand new situation in the ninja world will be formed.


    "Third. We must fight for Yagami Taiji."


    Shikahisa Nara said the third point.


    "When this novel comes out, ninjas will soon discover all kinds of important secrets in it, and then they will suspect that this novel is predicting the future, and the country of waves will definitely be full of wind and clouds. All kinds of ninjas will appear in that place , the goal is to fight for this future savior."


    As he said that, Nara Shikahisa glanced at the ordinary ninjas around him, and said, "I''m not sure about anything else, but as long as Nagato and Xiao Kusu from the Akatsuki organization are present... we can confirm many things..."


    Hearing the name Nagato. Many ninjas present could not help but gasp.


    Nagato''s various strengths are undoubtedly revealed in "Naruto", and even a super **** Luo Tianzheng blasted the entire Konoha Village into a deep pit. If it wasn''t for the Yagami Taiji in the novel who finally talked about Nagato, Konoha At that time, he was almost expelled from the ninja world.


    In the novel "Naruto", Nagato killed his best friend Yahiko because of Konoha and Yuren''s pursuit in his early years, so he used the ninjutsu of the heretic golem and came out through psychic After eating the shell of the ten tails, the whole person was sucked into a human shape, completely skinny.


    But such a skinny person is simply too much of a threat to Konoha.


    "What if they don''t show up?"


    A ninja couldn''t help asking: "What good is Yagami Taiji to them? In the novel, they are always opposed to each other. There is very little communication..."


    "Because Yagami Taiji can heal Nagato!"


    Nara Shikahisa said: "In the novel, it was only brought back by Kakashi and others at the beginning. What if it was taken away by other ninjas? Yagami Taiji''s yin and yang escape technique is simply the best medical method!"


    "So no matter what, we must fight for Yagami Taiji. After all, Yagami Taiji''s growth rate is too high. If it is won by other ninja villages, it will be a huge threat to us."


    Nara Shikahisa''s words made all the ninjas present terrified. Indeed, the Yagami Taiji in the novel was on their side, so they didn''t realize this. If the Akatsuki organization took Yagami Taiji away, after After some training, there is almost no future in the ninja world.


    And if other ninja villages cultivate Yagami Taiji, then this ninja village is bound to develop rapidly.


    There was a hawk chirping outside the window, and Sandai Hokage looked up.


    The ninja next to him hurriedly opened the window and took down the information at the eagle''s feet.


    This eagle can be said to be Anbu''s fastest means of transmission, and it will only be used when necessary. From this, it can be seen that this information is very important.


    After receiving the message from Anbu, the Third Hokage shook his hand and directly knocked the teacup next to him to the ground.


    "Water Country Wuyin Village has launched operations against the Wave Country."


    The third generation said to the ninjas present in a deep voice: "We can''t wait for Dazna to release the mission. Kado has been wiped out by Wuyin Village, and the bridge is already under construction under the supervision of Wuyin Village..."


    Land of Waves is located at the junction of the Land of Fire and the Land of Water. It is an island country. From the perspective of the country''s location, it is closer to the Land of Fire, but from the perspective of Ninja Village, Kirigakure Village is obviously more advanced.


    The novel has obviously alarmed Mizukage, and has made arrangements for the Kingdom of Waves.


    "Kakashi, Shikahisa Nara."


    Three generations of Hokage ordered: "Now I issue a task for you, one person will lead a team to the Land of Nami, and on the surface, urge the Kingdom of Nami to build a bridge connected to the Land of Fire. The most important thing is to fight for Yagami Taiji! "


    "yes!"


    Kakashi and Nara Shikaku lead the mission.


    "What about... Naruto Sasuke and the others?"


    "Let''s settle down now, Konoha, especially Sasuke, needs education..."


    The Country of Rain, Rain Ninja Village.


    A vortex of time and space formed, and Uchiha Obito, wearing a spiral mask and a red cloud coat with a black background, appeared in front of Nagato. It''s just a Shenluo Tianzheng coming head-on.


    The repulsion passed through Obito''s phantom, and Nagato''s attack this time did not cause any damage to Obito.


    "Nagato, do you want to break the contract?"


    Obito said coldly to Nagato. The Sharingan, which was only exposed, turned at a very fast speed.


    "I''m really sorry, Mr. Madara."


    Nagato''s reincarnation eyes stared directly at Obito who had become a phantom. Although his body was stooped, his eyes were full of powerful pupil power.


    "I was also confused by that novel."


    Nagato looked at Obito and said in a doubtful tone: "I can''t figure out whether you are Madara or that Uchiha Obito, so I want Mr. Madara to take off his mask and let me have a look."


    "I advise you not to look at it."


    Uchiha Obito said: "In this way, we will still be in a covenant relationship without facing each other."


    "You don''t have to use this threatening tone with us."


    Crashing white paper flew aside, and then formed a figure behind Uchiha Obito.


    The red cloud coat with a black background conceals her graceful figure, but her lavender hair, paper flowers on top of her head, and orange eyes are exactly the same as those described in "Naruto".


    Xiao Nan.


    Nagato, Yahiko''s close friend, is also one of the founders of Akatsuki Organization.


    "Mr. Madara...or it would be better to call you Mr. Obito."


    Xiaonan said in a cold voice behind Uchiha Obito: "Our mutual methods are all written in "Naruto", do you want to try if we can attack you for five minutes in a row? Or, how much do you have? Sharingan to activate Izanaki?"


    With the advent of "Naruto", if we say who hurt the most, it is undoubtedly the bosses described in it. The methods are clearly analyzed in it, and as a boss, Obito has various details. have all been leaked.


    Uchiha Obito looked at Nagato silently, wondering whether to turn his face here directly.


    "I advise you to quickly recover your Sharingan."


    Nagato said to Uchiha Obito: "With the link of Kakashi, that is undoubtedly your biggest flaw!"


    Kakashi''s Sharingan originated from Uchiha Obito, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com Therefore, the two sharingan sharing a Kamui space, Kakashi can use his sharingan to bring a lot of trouble to Uchiha Obito.


    Silent and speechless, clusters of time and space ripples slowly flowed, and Uchiha Obito was about to leave temporarily.


    "Mr. Obito."


    Nagato shouted: "If you decide to do something, do it directly. Don''t talk too much to others. Once others bring it into the topic, people like us will suffer a lot!"


    This is a piece of advice from Nagato. He read this "Naruto", and found that whenever a boss like them starts to speak, he will be brought into various rhythms. Three or two times, I began to doubt my own life, and then put aside myself and dedicate my life to them.


    So, as a boss, don''t bb if you can do it.


    The space-time ripple stabilized for a moment, then rotated again, and Obito Uchiha had disappeared.


    "Let''s go, Nan."


    Nagato said to Xiaonan: "We are going to meet the protagonist for a while."


    "Itachi just left Urenin Village."


    "Probably back to Konoha. Or maybe I just went to find trouble with Orochimaru. We don''t have to pay too much attention to it. The Akatsuki organization doesn''t have any secrets anymore..." (To be continued.)

 v8 Chapter 4： The road to becoming an actor starts here

    The Akatsuki organization has no secrets anymore, and Nagato''s face hurts when he said this sentence. Who would have thought that a novel would actually write out all their schemes and calculations?


    Even when Xiaonan got the novel for him to read, Nagato refused at first, until he finished reading the plot...


    The country of waves.


    Daz looked at the ninja in front of him in bewilderment. This masked guy who claimed to be a Konoha ninja was willing to pay a lot of money to ask him to build a bridge from the Land of Waves to the Land of Fire.


    It was a good thing, but he always felt a little weird.


    Some time ago, a publishing house on the border of the Land of Fire was attacked and then shut down, and a lot of materials were destroyed, so the "Naruto" was mostly circulated among ninjas, and ordinary people don''t know much about it.


    As the country of Waves is an island country, the surrounding sea routes are blocked by Kado, and the news is even more blocked.


    "Building bridges is a good thing."


    Dazna looked at Kakashi and said, "It''s just that I''m currently presiding over the construction of the bridge in the country of water, can you give me some time?"


    "You can also build two bridges at the same time."


    Kakashi said with a smile: "By the way, where did you plan to build the bridge before you built the Mizukuni Bridge?"


    This is related to the place where Yagami Taiji descended.


    Kakashi suspects that the Nanokuni Bridge being built now is the old place of Wuyin Village, and he has changed the bridge-building site of Dazna.


    Hearing Kakashi''s words, Dazna''s face changed. For him, this is a taboo topic. If he doesn''t talk well, Mistnin will kill him.


    "Well, if you don''t want to say it, you don''t have to say it."


    Kakashi said: "You just need to accept our commission and build the bridge."


    Seeing what Kakashi said, Dazuna also accepted Kakashi''s commission. If one more bridge can be built, then the country of Wave will surely prosper. For this, Dazna can accept even Kirigakure''s criticism.


    Then just wait.


    The specific time of Yagami Taiji''s arrival is in the novel, it is the critical moment of the fight between Kakashi and Zabuzhan. The leg strength of Cassie and the rest of the ninja can also keep up in a short time.


    Obtaining Yagami Taiji is not just about getting an excellent potential stock, but more likely to gain knowledge of other worlds, which is what Konoha covets.


    Golden ripples appeared in front of Yagami Taiji. Yagami Taiji took out a set of clothes from the King''s Treasure and changed into it, making his dress different from this world. Then he opened the King''s Treasure, making everyone inside A fighter plane copied by Yagami Taiji appeared.


    After having an A-level ride, things like fighter jets like Yagami Taiji can be driven as they please after a period of time.


    In the novel "Naruto", it is written that flying an aircraft falls from the sky, so Yagami Taiji will blow up a plane and perform a full set for the ninjas who come to watch.


    The land of waves in the early morning became commotion due to a burst of humming.


    "At seven o''clock, ten kilometers above, there is a plane flying over here!"


    The ninjas of the Hyuga clan reported to Kakashi and Shikahisa Nara.


    The reason why I know about airplanes is because of Naruto World''s deformed technology tree, such as trains, walkie-talkies, and all kinds of electrical appliances, and ninja families are basically modernized, but this thing is not popular.


    Ninjas still move by walking, and send messages by roaring...flying messengers and psychic beasts...


    There are even surveillance videos in Konoha, but there is no such thing as a computer.


    Yagami Taiji speculates that he may be afraid that this thing will be too popular, so that ninjas will suddenly lose their due positions and status, so they made restrictions.


    "Kong Ninja Village?"


    Shikahisa Nara asked.


    "It''s not like, it''s more like a giant steel beast..."


    The ninjas of the Hyuga clan have not yet described it clearly, but some ninjas with excellent eyesight have already seen the giant steel beast flying in the sky.


    There used to be a Kong Ninja Village in the Naruto world, which produced such things as airplanes, but compared with the fighter jets piloted by Yagami Taiji, those things are simply childish.


    The steel wings formed a triangle as a whole, with tongues of flames spraying from the back, and the whole fighter flew towards this side at high speed.


    The buzzing sound came from above.


    Almost by coincidence, all the ninjas in the Land of Waves knew that the person sitting in this plane was the Yagami Taiji who was described in the novel to descend from the sky while driving a giant steel beast.


    "Quick, let him notice us!"


    Kakashi hurriedly said to the ninjas around him, and when the ninjas heard it, they quickly formed seals with both hands.


    "Fire escape, the big fireball technique!"


    A huge ball of fire flew into the air, and the ninja next to him used wind escape ninjutsu to make the big fireball fly to a higher place.


    "The fog is coming!"


    The vigilant ninja of the Hyuga clan said suddenly, but before he could say anything about the detailed situation, a jet of water shot up into the sky, and the fire that hit Konoha into the sky was silently extinguished.


    Who the **** is so wicked?


    Konoha''s ninjas turned their heads and saw a few Kirigards running away to one side.


    A few more impulsive ninjas immediately chased after them.


    "Don''t chase!"


    Kakashi quickly issued an order. This is obviously the one who came to lure Konoha Ninja, that is, just after Kakashi gave the order, there was a loud noise from the other side of the wave country.


    Obviously, Kirigakure has sent a signal to Yagami Taiji in mid-air.


    "go there!"


    Kakashi hurriedly gave the order, and all the ninjas turned around quickly, but before turning around, these Konoha ninjas were already stunned.


    Wearing a spiral mask, only a Sharingan was exposed outside, and a figure in a black hooded robe appeared on a tree not far from these ninjas.


    The ninjas who participated in this mission basically all read the novels, so of course they knew that there was a boss at the table.


    "Obito...is that you?"


    Kakashi asked shakily, and at the same time pulled down a corner of the mask with one hand, revealing the Sharingan.


    Obito Uchiha didn''t speak, and rushed towards Kakashi suddenly. The ninja next to him rushed to attack, but these attacks undoubtedly passed through Obito''s body without causing any damage.


    When rushing in front of Kakashi, the spiral space-time ripples turned, and Kakashi and Uchiha Obito disappeared together.


    Yagami Taiji who was in mid-air identified the direction of the signal, and drove the fighter jet to dive away. At the same time, the magic power in his hand gushed out, and the rear wing of the fighter jet suddenly cracked, and then the whole fighter jet fell downward in a spiral.


    After acting well, Yagami Taiji pressed the button, and the whole person was ejected from the fighter jet upwards. At the same time, the entire rear wing of the fighter jet caught fire, and the carrier smashed towards the bottom with an unstoppable momentum.


    The weapon system equipped in the fighter was also out of control, and it was a little ready to move under the burning of the flames.


    The Hidden Fogs below only saw the image of this fighter plane getting clearer and clearer. The burning tail and the fuselage spinning downward plunged into the sea right in front of their eyes.


    "call��"


    For some reason, the leader, Wu Yin, breathed a sigh of relief.


    But suddenly, the ground trembled violently, the sea water was surging upwards, and a sound like muffled thunder came from under their feet.


    The sea water rose tens of meters, like a tsunami, it blew towards these unsteady ninjas.


    "Water escape, water formation wall!"


    Several consecutive jonin seals, layers of water barriers formed in front of their eyes, and then, these waves, like natural disasters, rushed over.


    Compared with these waves like natural disasters, the layer-by-layer defenses of these water barriers are too weak. Faced with such waves, they broke through directly, and then smashed towards these fog hidden with great gravity. .


    "It''s not said in the novel that this will happen!"


    Watching the waves crashing like a tsunami. A ninja couldn''t help but yelled.


    Those who can carry out this task are almost all jounin. Under the impact of this wave, although they can save their own lives, it is absolutely uncomfortable.


    "Because the future has already changed from the moment you know it!"


    An indifferent voice sounded in these Wuyin''s ears, and then, a layer of colorless defense was launched in front of them.


    The crashing wave crashed up, but it was like an iron wall in front of them. The water splashed and diverted in front of their eyes, but it didn''t fall on the bodies of these Kirigakures at all.


    They could feel the tremors of the earth, they could feel the power of this sea water. But it is not affected at all.


    A few Wuyin turned their heads away, but the thanks they opened their mouths were choked in their throats due to the influence of the person in front of them.


    Red hair, stooped body, completely skinny, UU reading www. uukanshu.com is sitting on a wheelchair.


    Sui said that the physical body looked like a patient who was about to die, but the powerful pupil power revealed in those rippled eyes made them stop.


    Reincarnation eyes... Nagato!


    One of the bosses in the novel, if Yagami Taiji hadn''t persuaded him, the entire Konoha would have been removed from his hands...


    I didn''t expect that such a boss would come to the land of waves.


    Is his goal a savior?


    Nagato didn''t care about these reactions of Kirigakure, but when the water flow hit, Nagato expanded the range when defending his own situation, and just helped these ninjas.


    Nagato''s eyes were fixed on the figure that was hanging on the parachute and floating down slowly.


    It may be because the figure reached a safe distance, the figure waved his finger, the rope of the parachute was cut, and then the whole person jumped down.


    Shiny yellow hair, dark eyes, and a costume that doesn''t match the ninja world look very decent on him.


    "Um...can I ask what this place is?"


    Yagami Taiji looked at the ninjas in front of him and asked in surprise.


    The road to becoming an actor starts here. (To be continued.)

 v8 Chapter 5： Hes 55 in the ninja world

    "This world...you might call it Naruto."


    Nagato laughed softly, the repulsive force operated, and the entire wheelchair slid towards Yagami Taiji''s side.


    Seeing such a scene, Wu Yin next to him didn''t dare to interrupt at all.


    Even though they are Jonin, but facing Nagato, they really have a feeling that they are at the mercy of their opponents.


    "Ugh?"


    Yagami Taiji''s tone was a little puzzled.


    "Perhaps you should read this book."


    As Nagato said, the whole person had already slid to Yagami Taiji, picked up the book on his knee, and handed it to Yagami Taiji.


    Naruto


    Yagami Taiji is really too familiar with this book, this is what Yagami Taiji coded out by himself, although except for some daily routines, the main battles and plot dialogues are no different from the original book...


    With a calm expression on his face, Yagami Taiji silently took the books that Nagato handed over.


    "I want to ask you to heal me."


    Nagato stretched out his hand to Yagami Taiji, showing his skinny and weak state.


    "Your Excellency, you have the means of healing and creation. It has been proven that this is the power of Yin-Yang Dun. I need you to use the power of Yin-Yang Dun to heal my body."


    "It''s a piece of cake."


    Yagami Taiji readily agreed, with a silly and sweet image who likes to help others very much, grabbing Nagato''s hand and preparing to use Yang Dun''s power.


    "Taiji Yagami, you can''t do this!"


    The Kirin next to him finally couldn''t bear it any longer. Seeing Yagami Taiji stretching out his hand, he wanted to help Nagato, so he hurriedly shouted.


    Yagami Taiji heard the words, his hands trembled slightly, and he looked at that Kirin in surprise.


    "Brother, you and I have been friends all our lives, how did you recognize me at a glance?"


    Yagami Taiji seemed to be full of doubts.


    The way you fell from the sky, as long as you have read novels, you can recognize it...


    But this can also confirm that the person in front of him is the future savior of the ninja world, Yagami Taiji.


    "Actually, we are here today for you."


    Nagato said, responding to Yagami Taiji''s doubts.


    "Iori, you can''t listen to this man anymore, he''s a bad guy!"


    The Mist Shinobi next to him spoke for the first time, and then he became more courageous.


    "This person will bring great harm to the ninja world in the future, and this person has established a very evil organization..."


    "very strange!"


    Yagami Taiji interrupted Kirigakure, and said: "You said he will bring disasters to the ninja world in the future? Could it be that you can predict the future? You said he is a bad guy, but he just saved you! "


    This sentence directly choked Kirigakure, yes, I can''t predict the future, but I know the future development.


    He saved us, but...he is a bad guy!


    Yagami Taiji lowered his head, grabbed Nagato''s hand, and then used the power of Yang Dun to instill vitality.


    To be honest, seeing Nagato appearing in front of him, Yagami Taiji was quite surprised, but Nagato asked Yagami Taiji for help, but he expressed his help.


    If you don''t strengthen the boss team and let you ninjas feel like you can push the boss at will, then how can you highlight the importance of me, the savior, the son of prophecy?


    At that time, who will give me the benefits? Give me ninjutsu? Give me magic?


    It is to let the boss threaten you and make you feel unsafe, so that these things will be handed over to me in a swarm, and then seek my protection! Crying and shouting, hugging my thigh as a pendant.


    Only in this way can I reflect the importance of me, the Son of Prophecy!


    This can also sell Nagato''s favor.


    As for the possibility that Nagato wants to turn around and kill himself as the savior, it is really too small, and Yagami Taiji''s strength is not a soft persimmon that Nagato can pinch at will.


    With the injection of Yang Dun''s life force, Nagato''s skinny body slowly began to swell like a shriveled balloon.


    "Whoosh whoosh..."


    A few shots of Kunai shot over, and Kirigakure next to him finally couldn''t stand it anymore. Launched a Kunai attack, thinking of blocking Nagato from getting treatment.


    For such an attack, Nagato didn''t turn his head back, and the repulsive force surrounded his body. When these Kunai hit him, they collapsed in all directions as if they had knocked on a rock one by one.


    For such an attack, Yagami Taiji directly expressed dissatisfaction.


    "Is this how you people treat your savior?"


    "No, you have to listen to us."


    The middle-aged ninja led by Wu Ninja was really helpless: "Why don''t you read the novel in your hand before making a decision? Don''t be so abrupt and treat someone!"


    "Because of a novel, you have to decide the life and death of others?"


    "That novel is about the future..."


    "Futuristic fantasy type?"


    "What futuristic fantasy type?"


    "It''s the kind of fantasy about how the world will change in the future, how long people will live, and what kind of lifestyle will people adopt?"


    "no."


    "what is that?"


    "It''s something in the future..."


    Kirigakure rubbed his head, he felt that talking to Yagami Taiji was such a headache.


    Of course this Kirigakure doesn''t know that there is a famous saying that you can never wake up a person who pretends to be asleep.


    For this Kirigakure at this time, it means that you will never spot a person pretending to be stupid.


    With the injection of vitality, Nagato''s entire body gradually returned to the condition of a normal person.


    Full of vitality and spirit.


    The whole person does not look like the rickety state before, and the skinny bones all over the body are once again covered by the growing flesh.


    And because of the recovery of his body, Nagato''s strength has also made great progress.


    This change in strength is like the earth-shaking change after the old Big Devil Piccolo got the Dragon Ball wish and returned to his youth.


    The vitality is sufficient, the chakra is full, and there is a deeper understanding of the eyes of reincarnation.


    The former Nagato always thought that the eyes of reincarnation belonged to him. After reading the novel, he realized that the eyes of reincarnation belonged to Uchiha Madara. He just put them here to absorb vitality for cultivation. When necessary, he would use the reincarnation eyes inside. Innate technique to revive Uchiha Madara.


    This time, the vitality has been greatly enhanced, and the fit with the eyes of reincarnation has been further improved. Nagato can faintly feel something wrong in the eyes of reincarnation.


    To save people to the end, Yagami Taiji used Yin Dun''s power to restructure Nagato''s legs.


    In the early years, when saving Xiaonan, these legs were injured by the trap left by Hanzo, so they mostly relied on tools when moving.


    Muscles were rearranged, bones were repositioned, and with the infusion of vitality, Nagato sensed the existence of his legs again in a short while.


    "Really, thank you very much."


    Nagato swung his legs a little excitedly, but he hadn''t used his legs for too long, and for a while, Nagato couldn''t grasp it well, so he couldn''t stand up immediately and walk away.


    Looking at Yagami Taiji, Nagato took out a scroll from his pocket and handed it to Yagami Taiji.


    "Your Excellency has just come to this world, and I still don''t know much about this world. There is some money sealed in this scroll, as well as the way of refining Chakra. Some ninjutsu collected by Nianxiao Organization these days are regarded as It''s a welcome gift for you who just came to this world!"


    On the road, Nagato is really on the road.


    The meeting ceremony is really good. The leader of the Akatsuki organization gave the meeting gift first, and ninjutsu was sealed inside. When Yagami Taiji saw the shadows of the five major ninja villages again, these people would not have a meeting gift for each of them. Knocked. It seems that as a big force, it has no courage.


    However, Yagami Taiji also found that Nagato''s temperament is somewhat different from that in the original work. It does not appear to be aloof as Payne, talking to people from the perspective of a god, and making people feel painful at every turn. Instead, it seems a bit easy going.


    It may be that after reading the novel, the way of dealing with the problem has changed.


    Of course Yagami Taiji didn''t know, after reading the novel, Nagato let go of his superior figure, and when he and Xiaonan walked all the way to the country of Nami, they always used the transformation technique and those ninjas or civilians who had read the novel Discuss the plot and discuss some of the characters in the novel.


    This is similar to pouring water on the forum post bar. Although it is all small talk, it is really insightful. I also know that playing with the posture of God can''t handle things well.


    A space-time vortex suddenly floated not far from Yagami Taiji. Under the effect of the catastrophe, Yagami Taiji, who is very sensitive to time and space, turned his head and saw only two people fighting constantly in the depths of the vortex.


    "Boom!"


    A figure flew out of the vortex, and UU Reading fell directly to the ground. The violent attack made him bounce twice on the ground, and then fell straight to Yagami Taiji''s side.


    Golden ripples appeared behind Yagami Taiji, and Yagami Taiji who was about to use the sky lock to catch this person was snatched by Nagato.


    Lightly waved one hand, the repulsive force surged, and the figure in mid-air was firmly caught by Nagato.


    Silver-gray hair, wearing a mask on his face, one eye is normal, but the other eye is blood-red, with Gouyu flowing inside. He wears Konoha''s forehead protector on his head, and Konoha''s classic ninja vest.


    Yagami Taiji recognized the identity of this person at a glance, and there is no doubt that it is the super popular character Hatake Kakashi in Naruto.


    It''s just that it can''t be shown.


    "This person is Konoha''s ninja."


    Nagato introduced to Yagami Taiji: "Others call him Kakashi who wrote Sharingan, or Konoha''s copy ninja, but recently he has a new name."


    With that said, Nagato looked at Yagami Taiji, and said seriously: "People like to call him 50-50."


    Let me go, is this name called in the ninja world?


    Yagami Taiji suppressed a smile and showed a puzzled expression. (To be continued.)

 v8 Chapter 6： You know everything [funny]

    Because Kakashi''s strength fluctuates up and down, so he has always been more aggressive, no matter what kind of opponent he faces, he is mostly caught in a hard fight.


    It won''t be too easy to win against soft hands, and it won''t be too embarrassing to lose against hard stubble.


    Then this is called 50-50 split by netizens. It''s just that I didn''t expect that after Yagami Taiji published the book here, Kakashi also left this name in this world.


    The space-time vortex retreated, and Obito Uchiha, who was entangled with Kakashi, retreated quietly.


    Under the relaxation of Nagato''s repulsion, Kakashi landed smoothly. Kakashi saw Uchiha Obito''s retreat and still did not relax his guard. He held Kunai and looked at Nagato.


    "Samsara eyes, Nagato."


    As a character described in detail in the novel, Kakashi can naturally determine his identity from Nagato''s rippled eyes.


    "Are you also here for the Son of Prophecy?"


    "Put down your weapons, Kakashi."


    Nagato looked at Kakashi and said, "You fight me, it''s not 50/50, I can make you die."


    In the novel, when Nagato attacked Konoha, Kakashi died once in the hands of Nagato, but was resurrected by Nagato in the end.


    Nagato said that there is nothing wrong with dying.


    But having said that, Kakashi will not let down his guard easily.


    "Tell me your purpose, Nagato."


    Nagato smiled lightly when he heard this.


    "Isn''t my purpose clear? It''s clearly written in the novel. I want to change this ninja world. I want to bring peace to this world. It''s just that people never really understand each other..."


    "So let the world feel the pain?"


    Kakashi interrupted Nagato.


    "It''s not!"


    Nagato responded: "The result of that approach has been clearly written in the book. It doesn''t work at all. I just want this book to reach the finale ahead of schedule."


    In the finale of "Naruto", because everyone went through a big battle, they once again began to understand each other. In short, the ninja world is entering a peaceful situation.


    "You still want to start this war?"


    "There is no need to start a war."


    Nagato looked at Kakashi and said: "During the Konoha Chunin exam, I will visit Konoha. At that time, I hope Konoha can gain my friendship, and we can unite together to eradicate the plot behind the scenes. Everything is black."


    "Of course, there is a price to pay for my friendship."


    Nagato didn''t say what the price was, but Kakashi already knew it.


    The main reason for the conflict between Konoha and Nagato is that Danzo��s roots and Aminin village united and forced Yahiko to death.


    If you want to get Nagato''s friendship, you need to give up Danzo.


    "Uchiha Itachi is going back to Konoha too."


    Nagato said to Kakashi: "After Itachi returns, there must be an explanation for the Uchiha clan back then..."


    Kakashi stared at Nagato, and then said: "I will convey these words of yours to the third Hokage-sama."


    To be honest, Kakashi didn''t have a good impression of Danzo, and after reading the full text of "Naruto", Kakashi felt that Danzo''s life was not only to trick Konoha, but also to show Konoha''s dark side. Ye did not contribute much.


    What''s more, in the early years, because of some conflict of interests, he actually sent Genbu to the Land of Rain and provoked a big enemy like Nagato for Konoha.


    Although Uchiha Itachi did the Miemen of the Uchiha clan alone, even though the Uchiha clan asked for it themselves, half of the pot can still be distributed to Danzo.


    In fact, it''s not just the Uchiha extermination. Naruto was abused when he was a child, and Danzo was blamed. Yahiko was killed by Nagato, there was Danzo''s pot, Orochimaru defected to Konoha, there was Danzo''s pot, and even Kakashi''s father''s suicide, countless doujin writers also habitually shared a pot for Danzo ��


    Of course, in order to kneel down to the truth, Yagami Taiji did not impose this pot on Danzo in the novel.


    The root in the hands of Danzo is a sharp weapon to compete for power with the third Hokage. And Danzo himself has become the backer in Naruto.


    "Well, that''s fine."


    Nagato said to Kakashi: "I hope that when I get to Konoha, what I get is friendship, not hatred."


    Saying that, Nagato turned his head to look at Yagami Taiji, and said: "Your Excellency is almost a kindness to my whole being. If there is anything in the future, just say something, and Nagato will definitely be there."


    "Help each other."


    Yagami Taiji said to Nagato: "I helped you today, and you will help me later. I am for everyone, and everyone is for me."


    This sentence is a classic line in "Naruto" written by Yagami Taiji, and it is also the way Yagami Taiji behaves in the novel.


    Taiji Yagami in the novel also has a classic line, that is: When you have the ability to help a person, you have an obligation to help this person. The so-called greater ability, greater responsibility...


    This is also impossible, if the protagonist is not depicted as Wei Guangzheng, silly and sweet, how can these ninjas rest assured that they will hand over the power of the tailed beast to the hands of Yagami Taiji.


    Yagami Taiji''s words made Nagato very satisfied. I couldn''t help but secretly think that this savior, the son of prophecy, has a big heart.


    "Kakashi, you bring Yagami back to Konoha."


    Nagato said to Kakashi: "After all, only in Konoha can Iori really develop. Bamen Dunjia, Forbidden Scroll, Immortal Mode... I hope you don''t hide your secrets like in the novel."


    In the novel, when Yagami Taiji practiced these things, Konoha kept all kinds of secrets. It wasn''t until the end of the novel that Yagami Taiji continued to master these skills.


    In response, Kakashi narrowed his eyes into crescent moons and refused to answer the question.


    "Okay, then let''s meet at the Chunin exam."


    Nagato bowed his hand, controlled the wheelchair to turn around, and slid away.


    Although the legs have been repaired, they haven''t walked for a long time, and Nagato needs to get used to it again.


    "You don''t have to worry about it, Kirigakure."


    When Nagato walked halfway, he stopped suddenly, and said to Kirigakure''s ninja: "The son of prophecy will only be delayed when he arrives at Kirigakure, go back and deal with business, I have intercepted your private message back to Kirigakure , Therefore, you have no support."


    Hearing Nagato''s words, Kirigakure''s expression changed drastically, and then he looked helpless again.


    To be honest, the ninja world at this time is all about strength, except for the black zealot who is not obvious throughout the novel. Nagato is the well-deserved number one.


    Powerful skills, large attack range, no seals, and many methods. Nagato with the eyes of reincarnation is far more threatening to the ninja world than Obito Uchiha.


    After all, after Uchiha Obito Kamui was analyzed, the real means of attack were not very powerful. And Nagato is like a fighting machine with no dead ends, a humanoid nuclear bomb.


    After warning Kirigakure, Nagato drove the wheelchair away this time without looking back.


    "Shua, Shua, Shua..."


    As soon as Nagato left, several figures jumped out of the woods, wearing green vests and wearing Konoha forehead protectors. The leader is Nara Shikahisa, and the two followers next to Nara Shikoku, one is Yamanaka Kaiichi and the other is Akimichi Choza.


    The three are Konoha''s Pig Deer Butterfly combination. This time, the third generation of the mission also attaches great importance to it. In addition to the team led by Kakashi, there is another team led by the three Irokacho.


    If Nagato wanted to take Yagami Taiji away forcibly just now, then Nara Shikahisa would definitely jump out desperately...to persuade.


    That''s right, it''s persuasion. In order to persuade Nagato Nara Shikohisa, he prepared a lot of rhetoric. Nara Shikahisa is very wise, knowing that Nagato is not a group of jonin who can clean up at will.


    Regarding the ninjas organized by Akatsuki, the strong men gathered in the major ninja villages can only be wiped out in one fell swoop after the five shadows have a meeting together.


    After seeing this team of Konoha ninjas ambushing. These ninjas of Kirigakure are completely desperate.


    After Konoha formed an isolation circle for Yagami Taiji, Kirigakure also slowly dissipated.


    Taiji Yagami stood aside, looking at "Naruto" with great interest. Of course, these were all for the ninjas next to him. Taiji Yagami looked at this novel as if he was flipping through his own. Like black history, the sentences are simple, the words are pale, and there are many typos...


    "Mr. Yagami."


    Nara Shikahisa stepped forward, interrupted Yagami Taiji who was reading a book, and said, "Sir, you just came here too, why don''t you follow us to Konoha to have a look?"


    "Why do all of you know me? I don''t seem to have introduced myself to you."


    Yagami Taiji asked Nara Shikahisa suspiciously.


    "It''s just that Mr. Yagami hasn''t read this novel here yet. Follow us to Konoha, that''s right."


    Kakashi also stepped forward and squinted at Yagami Taiji and said, "Yes, we were all instructed to come here to meet you."


    "When you arrive at Konoha, Hokage will meet you."


    "Naruto? Naruto?"


    Yagami Taiji picked up the book in his hand, and looked at the title again.


    "That''s right, that''s your future job too!"


    Akimichi Dingza said to Yagami Taiji. UU reading


    "Strange, you all seem to be able to predict the future."


    "This is the instruction given to us by the immortal!"


    "Who?"


    "Aishi Kishimoto!"


    Kakashi said to Yagami Taiji solemnly, with an indescribably serious and solemn expression.


    Looking at Kakashi''s face, Yagami Taiji confirmed one thing.


    The ninjas in this world have basically been limped by fools.


    Golden ripples emerged behind Yagami Taiji, and a flying equipment with a huge propeller appeared in the treasure house of the king.


    Kakashi and others know that this is the helicopter that Yagami Taiji brought Kakashi, Uzumaki Naruto, Uchiha Sasuke, and Haruno Sakura back to Konoha in the original novel.


    "This thing is called..."


    "Helicopters, we all know that."


    "It''s strange that you know everything."


    Yagami Taiji complained, opened the hatch, and sat directly in the driving seat.


    Kakashi and Shikahisa Nara faced forward, their eyes rolled, one turned to the left and the other to the right, and they pursed their lips into a smile. (To be continued.)

 v8 Chapter 7： Not only can go to the sky, but also fly to the moon

    The helicopter was flying in mid-air under Yagami Taiji''s stable control.


    With A-level riding skills, Yagami Taiji felt more and more that this was a divine skill.


    In addition to Yagami Taiji, sitting in the helicopter is the combination of Hatake Kakashi and Inokacho Mikami Shinobi.


    The propellers turned and hummed, and the four of them lay on the window sill with great interest and watched the scenery below.


    This is the first time they have seen the scene below from such a high altitude. The houses are low, the people are as big as fingertips, the river is winding and winding, the countryside is patchwork and unique, and the roads are criss-crossed.


    Especially when the plane flew by in the sky, the people below gathered together, pointing and pointing, and the topic was undoubtedly talking about them.


    Looking down at the Quartet, all eyes are on it.


    It feels so good!


    "You said, the propeller on the top can carry such a big iron box to fly, if we use the power of Fengdun, can we also create Fengdun ninjutsu for flying?"


    Yamanaka looked at the propeller above the helicopter and put forward his hypothesis.


    Someone raises an issue. Qiudao Dingzuo next to him said, "The power of Fengdun should not be enough to support a person''s flight, and equipment should still be needed, but personally, it doesn''t need to be as big as this propeller."


    "If you use the powerful rotation speed of Helix Pill, coupled with the chakra of the wind escape attribute, you should be able to fly!"


    Kaiichi Yamanaka pondered seriously.


    "In the novel, Uzumaki Naruto used the spiral shuriken so many times, and I never saw him go to heaven while holding the spiral shuriken!"


    Shikahisa Nara also participated in the discussion in a serious manner.


    "That''s because it''s a spiral shuriken and not a propeller. You ask Naruto to develop a spiral shuriken to see if it will go to the sky?"


    Kaiichi Yamanaka still insisted on his point of view, and as he said that, Kakashi who was pulled aside by Kaiichi Yamanaka said: "You are a disciple of the Fourth Hokage, and you know the spiral pill best. You said to use the spiral pill to develop a spiral hand How''s the paddle?"


    Kakashi, who was shaken by Yamanaka Kaiichi, showed a helpless smile, I''ll go, you think of this point of view.


    But the complaints are the complaints, Kakashi''s chakra is spinning in his hand, and a small spiral pill is formed in his hand. It''s just that this move directly made the eyes of Zhu Ludie next to him shine.


    "Yes, Kakashi, when did you learn the unique skills of the Fourth Hokage?"


    "The plot isn''t right, you know Heliwan, don''t you have to wait until you copy Naruto with Sharingan?"


    Looking at the surprised eyes of Ikabuta next to him, Kakashi said helplessly: "In the whole novel, the theory of spiral pill is talked about the most, so as long as you have chakra, you can learn to become a spiral pill by reading the novel." pill."


    That''s right, Kakashi''s current spiral pill is learned from the novel. And it can be expected that with the popularity of the novel, the ninjutsu of spiral pill will become a general ninjutsu similar to Sanshenjutsu.


    Thinking back to the way of fighting in the future, it may be when various spiral pills bombard each other.


    Kakashi tried to add wind-type chakra into it, but after adding it a little, he felt a little out of control, so he stopped it quickly.


    "The idea of ??propeller hand paddle, you should try it yourself after returning to Konoha."


    As Kakashi said, he withdrew the Chakra in his hand. This was in mid-air, and it was still in the not-so-spacious helicopter cabin. If it was bad, if the helicopter was destroyed, it would be a big trouble.


    As Hatake Kakashi stopped experimenting, the entire cabin became quiet again.


    "It''s really nice to be in the air."


    Yamanaka Kaiichi couldn''t help sighing again.


    If the book "Naruto" broke his cognition, sitting in the plane now, looking down from above, it simply opened the door to a new world for his closed thinking.


    At this moment, Kaiichi Yamanaka is full of interest in things like flying and high altitude.


    "How many people in our world can fly?"


    Yamanaka Kaiichi couldn''t help but open the topic again.


    "Nagato."


    Qiu Dao Ding Zuo, a good friend, immediately picked up the topic.


    "Nagato can''t be counted. The repulsive force can only lift him into the air, but he shouldn''t be able to fly freely."


    "Didara from Akatsuki and Sai from Konoha are both acceptable."


    "Standing on the back of a bird is also a kind of flying."


    Discussing plots, discussing strengths, discussing everyone''s abilities, or brainstorming ways to crack various secret techniques, such scenes can be found everywhere in the ninja world.


    It''s not surprising that some ninjas even fight each other because of the battle setting.


    "Three generations of Tsuchikage''s flying ability is really good."


    Nara Shikahisa said: "It is unique in the entire ninja world to change the gravity to make oneself fly."


    "In terms of flying ability, I will obey the people of the Otsutsuki clan."


    Qiudao Dingzuo said: "Not only can you go to the sky, but you can also fly to the moon..."


    I go!


    Yagami Taiji, who was tilting his head and listening with interest, suddenly tilted his hand, and the whole plane tilted to one side in an instant.


    Not only can you go to the sky, but you can also fly to the moon. It''s really amazing that the brains of people in this second dimension have opened up.


    The sudden tilt of the helicopter directly panicked the four ninjas above, but Taiji Yagami is also an old driver at this time... It should be said that he is a pilot with a high level of driving experience.


    With a slight deviation in the hand, the plane gradually corrected the flight angle, and then flew smoothly again.


    This time, Haiichi Yamanaka became completely honest and stopped talking, and then the whole plane fell into a state of silence.


    In fact, there is a reason why Yamanaka Kaiichi is obsessed with flying. Just when this novel came to an end, he and Nara Shikahisa were actually hit by the ten-tailed tailed beast jade...


    Now put this ending in front of Kaiichi Yamanaka, Kaiichi Yamanaka naturally wants to reverse his deadlock.


    When sitting on the helicopter, Yamanaka Haiyi felt that high altitude is a good place, not only can monitor the battlefield in an all-round way, but most of the ninjutsu can''t attack, once something happens, he can quickly move to the sky in the air The message gets out.


    After returning to Konoha this time, Yamanaka Kaiichi is going to request technical support from the third Hokage, and then develop this kind of air command that can fly.


    Although the ninja world is still in a peaceful situation, in fact, ninjas with extraordinary vision can see that the next ninja world war will come quickly.


    If "Naruto" hadn''t been released, perhaps the Akatsuki organization would still need three years to accumulate, but now that the novel is released, even if Nagato doesn''t launch a war, Hei Zetsu will disrupt the entire ninja world.


    Because of the clear message from this novel, the longer Hei Jue lurked, the more disadvantaged he would be.


    After all, after "Naruto" was released, everyone knew everything, and the mastermind behind it was Heijue.


    Even Uchiha Madara said at the end that it was just because the idea of ??peace was different from the first generation, but Kuro was absolutely different. He just wanted the resurrection of the ten tails and the activation of the eyes of the moon. Only in this way can he resurrect Otsutsu Ki Hui Ye Ji.


    At this time, Hei Jue was also gnashing his teeth, and the plan was about to be implemented, but the novel that burst out suddenly destroyed all his plans.


    Black Zee''s chess pieces are Uchiha Madara, and Uchiha Madara''s chess pieces are Nagato and Obito.


    But after the novel broke out, Nagato turned his face directly, and the power of the reincarnation eye made him never want to face it directly, and Obito was completely missing, and he couldn''t be contacted no matter what.


    Even if they got in touch, it would be of no use. Maybe the two of them would have to fight.


    Both Kisame and Itachi in Akatsuki''s organization left, only Didara, the Red Sand Scorpion, Kakuto, Hidan, Nagato, and Kokusu, and the main action rights are in the hands of Nagato .


    If it continues to be delayed, with the growth of Jinzhuli and the improvement of Yagami Taiji''s strength, it will be fine for Heijue to avoid the pursuit of the ninja world, and there will be no waves.


    Thinking of this, Hei Jue''s whole body felt pained.


    Life is already so difficult, so why expose these conspiracies and tricks?


    Kishimoto Seishi, you are such a bitch!


    Action, must act as soon as possible!


    Flipping through "Naruto", Hei Jue set his sights on the Chunin exam paper.


    During this period of time, Yagami Taiji should have not grown up yet, but he was killed in this period of time!


    Kill the Iori first, then capture the Nine Tails! And the allies I need...


    The pages of the book were flipping, and Hei Jue fixed his eyes on Orochimaru.


    The dirt is reincarnated! Orochimaru!


    Coincidentally, I also have a lot of locations for the cemetery of the strong...


    Of course Heijue, who was calculating everything behind his back, didn''t know that there was still a trend in the ninja world at this time.


    Move the grave!


    "Hurry up and move my great-grandfather''s tomb away, hurry up, UU reading My great-grandfather was also a strong man back then, with the dignity of a strong man, and he couldn''t stand being humiliated. He was like this during his lifetime, let alone after his death? "


    "If you ask me, that pharmacist pocket who keeps running around digging graves all day is really not a thing..."


    "I heard that Yao Shidou has been arrested by Konoha. He is indeed a spy of Orochimaru."


    "Not only is Orochimaru''s spy, but also Red Sand Scorpion''s spy!"


    "Speaking of this, we''re going to be a **** every day, and we have to let the pharmacist kill the director of his orphanage to prove ourselves..."


    "There are no screws in Danzo''s brain..."


    There is a total of one stone in the ninja world, and Danzo occupies eight buckets, and he beats gongs in ten places, and he is in nine places.


    In the early years, Yaoshidou was also an upright and promising young man who had been living in Konoha''s orphanage, but Danzo threatened the director of the orphanage, and then Yaoshidou voluntarily became a ninja in Danzo''s hands for the sake of the orphanage.


    But this is not enough, Danzang arranged for Yao Shidou and the director of the orphanage to kill each other, and then Yao Shidou killed the director of the orphanage, so the whole person is not good...


    After the novel "Naruto" was released, Danzo has the most black fans.


    But even so, Danzo is still alive and strong.


    Said it was for Konoha! (To be continued.)

 v8 Chapter 8： Major fan groups in Naruto

    After the helicopter traveled at high speed for about half a day, Konoha was already in sight.


    According to Yagami Taiji''s eyesight, the towering Hokage Rock can be clearly seen.


    The faces of the four Hokages are clearly carved on the rock. This Hokage Rock is basically the product used by many travelers to judge the time of travel.


    Under the Huoying Rock, there are all black masses of people.


    Obviously, the people of Konoha are welcoming the arrival of Yagami Taiji.


    In a daze, Yagami Taiji seemed to see the scene of the Spring Festival Gala, and the audience was waiting for this big fool to come on stage.


    But we are not some big fool, we are movie stars, everything is your misunderstanding, but I have never said that I am the son of some prophecy. It was you who pulled me back one by one.


    The plane parked on the Hokage Rock, Yagami Taiji got off the helicopter, and was greeted by the warm welcome of the third generation of Hokage.


    Golden ripples emerged behind Yagami Taiji, and golden chains were tied to the helicopter, and after a drag, the entire helicopter was recovered by Yagami Taiji into the king''s treasure house.


    Immediately there were bursts of female screams from the side.


    "Tai Er, I love you!"


    "The Son of Prophecy is so handsome!"


    "..."


    These are Yagami Taiji fan groups formed after watching "Naruto". And also learned about Yagami Taiji, the king''s treasure house, in "Naruto".


    If ordinary people faced such momentum, they would have been at a loss for a long time, but Yagami Taiji has the status of an emperor, and he has seen this kind of scene a lot, and he can''t be scared.


    "Taiji Yagami! Son of prophecy! We finally waited for your arrival."


    "It''s so strange, I just came here, I didn''t have any introduction, but all of you want to know who I am, and all of you are talking about the future, can you all predict the future?"


    The Third Hokage smiled when he heard the words, and walked towards the Hokage Building with Yagami Taiji.


    "We can''t predict the future, but there is a fairy named Kishimoto Seishi who can predict the future. He has compiled a book of what happened in the future and wrote it out."


    When Sandai said these words, he revealed his infinite admiration for Kishimoto Aishi.


    "This book is Naruto?"


    Yagami Taiji said in surprise.


    "good!"


    As Sandai said, he still led Yagami Taiji to the Hokage Building, and the surrounding crowd also followed Sandai''s footsteps. Yagami Taiji looked around and saw cute girls holding their cheeks in their hands. His face was flushed, and seeing Yagami Taiji''s eyes turn, they screamed one by one. Obviously this is Yagami Taiji''s fan support group.


    These cute girl fan groups can also be regarded as the characteristics of Hokage. Whenever you see a handsome guy, there will always be such a group of girl fans.


    And with the release of Naruto, almost every major character in it has its own fans.


    For example, the powerful Nagato, after seeing so much pain behind him, even if he is a villain, he still has fans.


    For example, Uchiha Itachi, who bears everything, is powerful, handsome and handsome. He is a villain at first, and then he is whitewashed. He bears everything silently by himself, and he cares about his younger brother in his heart.


    After the story of Itachi Uchiha was revealed in the novel, it can be said that there are a group of fans of Itachi Uchiha all over the world. Among these people, there are men and women, and each of them is called Itachi God. And many of these fans have already started to advance towards Konoha.


    These fans are just to seek justice for Uchiha Itachi.


    In addition to Uchiha Itachi, there is another huge fan group, Konoha''s 50-50, Hatake Kakashi, who looks lazy. The heart is calm and calm, and even Kakashi''s lines such as "lost on the road of life" directly attracted a lot of fans.


    Then there are Akai''s fan group, Yu Hihong''s fan group, Asma''s fan group and so on. Even Twelve Xiaoqiang, who has just graduated from Endurance School, has his own fan club.


    Following the bustling crowds of the three generations of Hokage, Yagami Taiji finally entered the Hokage building, and then walked into the Hokage office.


    "Iori," said the third Hokage, "You should finish reading this "Naruto" now, and after that, we will talk about it in detail."


    Yagami Taiji nodded, stretched out his hand slightly, and in the golden ripples, the novel "Naruto" appeared in Yagami Taiji''s hand.


    Then comes the time to really test your acting skills.


    Yagami Taiji was thinking about performing his meticulous acting skills, but the Third Hokage turned his head and looked out the window.


    Come on, there is no need to act now.


    Yagami Taiji flipped through the novel quickly, and let out a sound of surprise from time to time. When he heard the sound of flipping the book ended, Sandai Hokage turned his head again.


    "You have seen it, this is the future of the ninja world."


    The Third Hokage said worriedly: "Whether it''s Uchiha Madara, or the Kurojue behind. They are all strong opponents in our ninja world, and there is also Nagato who has hatred for Konoha..."


    The third generation also never imagined that after so many years in the ninja world, even though they knew that they were incomparable with the powerful ninjas of the first and second generations, but after reading the novel, they realized how big the gap was.


    It was only after reading the novel that I realized that behind Konoha''s prosperity, the entire ninja world was already in jeopardy.


    "Although you came to this world by chance, it can also be regarded as coming with a mission to save our world."


    Third Hokage said to Yagami Taiji: "So, please help us by all means!"


    Saying that, Sandai bowed deeply to Yagami Taiji, and made a gesture of request.


    Yagami Taiji waved his hands again and again in "panic", and said, "You don''t have to do this, as long as I can help you, I will definitely help you!"


    Only then did the Third Hokage raise his head, revealing the usual smile on his face.


    "I think that if everything written in this novel is true, there is only one black master in the ninja world, which will make you worry a little bit."


    Yagami Taiji said to the third Hokage: "People like Uchiha Madara and Uzumaki Nagato should not do any harm to the ninja world anymore."


    "Having said that."


    Three generations of Hokage said: "But there is still a Heijue who has been plotting for many years in the ninja world. After so many years in the ninja world, he must have arranged many backhands. He will not put all eggs in one basket, and because of the novel, Heijue It is absolutely likely that an attack will be launched within a short period of time."


    Saying that, Sandai looked out the window with some worry.


    "The recent Konoha has started to feel a bit uneasy. Itachi went to the base of Tanoko Orochimaru some time ago, but the building has already been emptied."


    "I think the conspiracy was exposed, so Orochimaru hid."


    Yagami Taiji said to the Third Hokage.


    The Third Hokage shook his head, and said, "I know this disciple of mine, he is only hiding a bigger conspiracy."


    "The Zhongnin Exam will be held soon, and ninjas from all over the world will gather here."


    "Uchiha Itachi''s fan group has already started sitting in Konoha, demanding to hand over Danzo, and give Uchiha Itachi an explanation. Among them, Uchiha Sasuke and Uzumaki Naruto are also involved in it..."


    Saying that, Sandai Hokage sighed: "Fans, it''s scary to be irrational, completely ignoring the Uchiha clan plotting a coup d''etat, killing Danzo with one bite, I''m sorry Itachi... Isn''t it more handsome..."


    In the last sentence, the third generation was also a little sour.


    He has always been an image of a kind grandfather, and this image has been well received in Konoha, but after the novel was released, the third Hokage also suffered various criticisms.


    The main thing is his strength. People who have read the novel rank Hokage''s strength without any doubt. The third Hokage is the weakest one...


    In this age of beauty, three generations of bad old men really can''t attract fans.


    Of course, Konoha''s ninjas still respect him.


    "Ugh."


    The Third Hokage sighed, and said: "As time goes by, ninjas from all over the world have come here, and the number of Uchiha Itachi''s fan groups has gradually increased. During the Chunin exam, Konoha was the most chaotic one. At that time, Heijue and Orochimaru will definitely not give up this opportunity, the dirt is reincarnated, Baijue..."


    Saying that, the third generation became worried again.


    "You can call someone."


    Yagami Taiji said to the third Hokage: "During the Chunin exam, you can hold a five-kage meeting by the way, and then call Jiraiya Tsunade back."


    "I''ve already done that."


    Three generations of Hokage took a puff of the pipe, UU read www.uukanshu. com said: "The next thing is your business. If there will be an attack during the Chunin exam, then you who have not grown up will be the biggest target of the opponent... We need your strength, Konoha, and will do our best Let your strength grow rapidly!"


    Indeed, while Taiji Yagami gained huge benefits from writing this novel, he also aroused the hatred of the boss. Especially now that Taiji Yagami has not practiced ninjutsu, Heijue will never give up killing Yagami Great opportunity too.


    "Then, I will do my best to grow up!"


    Yagami Taiji packed the ticket to the third Hokage.


    "That''s good."


    The Third Hokage clapped their hands: "Then let me teach you everything about Chakra first!"


    The three generations of Hokage said, leaving Yagami Taiji to introduce the famous Chunin mentor, Iruka.


    "After learning how to refine chakra, the next step is to practice the most basic ninjutsu and body skills. According to your special physique, you will also be taught the eight techniques of armor. It''s just the next time. You don''t have any time to rest. Already!"


    The Third Hokage was very solemn when he said these words, and Yagami Taiji was very excited about this.


    After planning so much, isn''t the most important thing is Naruto''s practice system and these valuable ninjutsu? (To be continued.)

 v8 Chapter 9： Kakashis bell test

    Kakashiton sat under the big tree, looking helplessly at Naruto Uzumaki and Sasuke Uchiha.


    These two people were just proposed by Kakashi in the fan group of Uchiha Itachi''s sit-in. However, after seeing Kakashi, the two of them looked arrogant, turning their heads aside and not looking at Kakashi.


    "Naruto."


    Kakashi asked Naruto: "Sasuke is complaining for his family and fighting for his brother. Why do you want to participate?"


    "Because Sasuke and I are friends!"


    Uzumaki Naruto looked at Hatake Kakashi, acting like it was a matter of course.


    Sasuke did not refute what Uzumaki Naruto said that we are friends.


    Both of them have read the original novels. In the future, Sasuke betrayed the village, but Naruto has been tirelessly trying to get him back. In the end, Naruto finally moved Sasuke and brought Sasuke back. Konoha Ninja Village.


    Uchiha Sasuke was moved by the friendship contained in it, so he recognized Naruto from the beginning.


    "There is more!"


    Naruto suddenly jumped a little, and shouted at Kakashi: "Why did you go to the Kingdom of Waves alone to do the mission, it is clearly written that you can go with us."


    "idiot��"


    Uchiha Sasuke lowered his head, feeling a little ashamed that he recognized such a friend.


    When I wait to bring you to the country of waves, the son of prophecy has already been taken away... In addition, the current Naruto is also very dangerous.


    Future wars will inevitably be advanced because of the release of the novel, and war weapons like Nine Tails must be captured by the enemy.


    After approving Naruto, Sasuke was eager for Konoha to quickly issue an order to seal the nine tails in Naruto''s body into Yagami Taiji''s body.


    This not only increased Yagami Taiji''s strength, but also avoided Uzumaki Naruto''s potential crisis.


    "Well, Kakashi-sensei, I''m sorry I''m late."


    Suddenly a female voice exclaimed in the woods, and then Sakura with long pink hair ran over quickly. At the same time, the dark personality in my heart couldn''t help roaring: The one who promised to get lost on the road of life!


    Kakashi waved his hand, and didn''t pursue Haruno Sakura''s lateness too much.


    "Compared to other groups, our seventh class meets much later than them."


    Kakashi took back the "Naruto" he was looking at, and said to Uzumaki Naruto, Uchiha Sasuke and Haruno Sakura: "Because I am going to perform a special mission, I think you all know it. "


    "Now, the assessment of our seventh class has begun!"


    Hatake Kakashi stood up and took out two bells from his waist.


    "The three of us are a team!"


    Seeing the bell, Naruto, Sasuke, and Sakura stood in a row and shouted at Kakashi in unison.


    Are you here to test our teamwork? It''s so easy!


    In "Naruto", Kakashi just took out two bells and let Naruto Sasuke and Sakura compete for them. The one who wins the bells can become a ninja, and those who don''t have the bells will go back to the ninja school.


    The three of them had gone through a lot of twists and turns in Kakashi''s hands before they realized that what Kakashi was going to test was teamwork, so this time, the three of them directly showed that we have a tacit understanding.


    Kakashi drooped his dead fish eyes, and looked at the three people in front of him with a pair of eyes that you are idiots.


    "What kind of eyes do you have!"


    Naruto couldn''t bear it at first, pointing at Kakashi and shouting.


    "I already know that you will be a team with tacit cooperation, so what I want to test is your strength!"


    Kakashi withdrew his dead fish eyes, and said seriously to Naruto Sasuke: "This time, unless you have the strength and courage to show me your approval, otherwise, I will never let you pass!"


    Saying that, Kakashi shook the bell in his hand, making a crisp sound.


    "Next, you will attack me with all your strength. As long as you can make this bell ring again, I will allow you to pass."


    After saying these words, Kakashi tied the bell around his waist, and put on a posture of being ready for battle.


    "Why, Kakashi-sensei!"


    Uzumaki Naruto looked at Hatake Kakashi''s appearance in a little puzzled.


    "We have already passed in the novel, you just let us pass, as you can see, in the novel, we have all grown up to be independent ninjas!"


    "If the novel is only known to the four of us, I will only train you more severely."


    Kakashi looked at Uzumaki Naruto, and said seriously: "Because those of you who have read the novel can easily become complacent. You think you shouldn''t die somewhere, and think that everything is very simple, and this slightly Relax, it will easily kill you in the ninja world!"


    "What''s more, now that the entire ninja world knows this novel, do you think no one covets Nine Tails? Do you think no one covets sharingan? Do you think future wars will still happen in the future? If you don''t have enough strength, you still Evacuate well in the ninja school!"


    Kakashi said these words seriously, and Naruto, who was originally smiling, couldn''t help but become serious.


    "Then, training begins!"


    Kakashi ordered. Holding the bell in one hand, he rushed up to Naruto Sasuke.


    Seeing Kakashi rushing up like this, Naruto was instantly stunned: "Mr. Kakashi, you cheated!"


    The agreed bell didn''t ring, Naruto thought it was just Kakashi standing still and allowing the attack, how could he have thought that Kakashi was so unruly, holding the bell with one hand to prevent it from ringing.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Kakashi kicked Naruto away.


    Seeing this, Sasuke and Sakura at the side quickly retreated.


    But where is their speed faster than Kakashi?


    "Bang bang."


    With two consecutive kicks, Sasuke and Sakura flew out, and even Kakashi didn''t hold back against Sakura, and the force of kicking out was the same.


    "puff!"


    "puff!"


    "puff!"


    Naruto, Sasuke, and Sakura fell in a triangle around Kakashi, each spit out a mouthful of blood.


    So strong... Is this the power of Jonin?


    At this time, Sasuke finally had a more intuitive understanding of Jonin''s ability.


    "Count to three, if you don''t get up, go back to the ninja school!"


    Kakashi faced Naruto with a cold face, and Sasuke Sakura said to the three of them.


    Thinking that there might be turmoil during the Chunin exam, Kakashi had to harden his heart and return the three of them to the ninja school.


    Because what the three of them were facing was definitely not the Chunin exam in the original novel, but a huge battle that swept the entire ninja world.


    This is not a game that three 12-year-old ninjas can participate in.


    "Are you kidding me!"


    Naruto got up from the ground suddenly, and shouted: "As a man who will become Hokage in the future, how could I let you go back?"


    As Naruto got up, Sasuke and Sakura next to him also got up one after another.


    The index and middle fingers of the left and right hands stood up, Uzumaki Naruto formed a "ten" with his hands in front of him, and shouted loudly: "Multiple Shadow Cloning Technique!"


    Following Naruto''s technique, shadow clones flashed around him one by one, and later dozens of shadow clones surrounded Kakashi in the center.


    "here you go!"


    Uchiha Sasuke quickly sealed his hands, and then a huge fireball flew towards Kakashi.


    This is the unique fire escape technique of the Uchiha clan. It''s just that the one released by Sasuke is a basic fireball.


    With Naruto''s shadow clones around to block Kakashi''s escape route, this move should be easy to hit.


    But Sasuke didn''t take any chances, thinking that this would force Kakashi to mess up. Hands crossed, Kunai, all the shurikens were caught between the fingers, and then swung at Kakashi.


    The fireball exploded, the shuriken, and the bitterness hit empty, and Kakashi had already disappeared.


    The art of beheading in the heart!


    Uchiha Sasuke suddenly thought that he suffered a disadvantage from Kakashi''s move in the novel, and quickly retreated.


    "I don''t even look left and right, do you really think I know how to decapitate?"


    Kakashi''s voice came from behind Uchiha Sasuke, and then he pressed a hand on Uchiha Sasuke''s shoulder. Sasuke felt that the ground under his feet was like quicksand, and he fell into the ground without any resistance. into the land.


    It''s not the art of beheading in the heart, but the effect is similar. Uchiha Sasuke still only showed one head outside the ground.


    "What a disappointment."


    Kakashi looked at Uchiha Sasuke coldly, and said: "Obviously you already know that a huge change is about to take place in the ninja world, and you also know that everything Uchiha Itachi has done is for you, and in order to give back to him, you just sit At the door of the root, be a fan of silent protest?"


    "I��"


    Uchiha Sasuke opened his mouth to speak, UU reading but he couldn��t say anything. When there was no novel "Naruto" before, Sasuke could pretend to respond that you don��t understand anything at all, but Now, everything about the Uchiha family is there, and everyone understands it.


    "You''re just lost!"


    Kakashi said to Uchiha Sasuke: "You were an avenger before, but now you find that you don''t know how to take revenge or who to take revenge on. When you figure it out, be a ninja again!"


    Saying that, Kakashi raised his head and looked at Naruto Uzumaki and Sakura Haruno.


    "You two, have you made up your mind?"


    What responded to Kakashi was Naruto''s overwhelming shadow clones.


    "Boom!"


    All the shadow clones exploded in an instant. With his rich combat experience, Kakashi captured Naruto''s real figure at the first time.


    Grasping Naruto''s neck with one hand, Kakashi directly pressed Naruto against the tree.


    "So... what about you, Naruto? Are you prepared to die and participate in the great battle in the ninja world?"


    When speaking, Kakashi''s language was surprisingly murderous, and when Naruto''s cowardice hadn''t really retreated, Naruto trembled. (To be continued.)

 v8 Chapter 10： Teigu, a new feature of the world book

    Seeing Naruto trembling in the corner of the tree, Kakashi turned his head to look at Haruno Sakura.


    When Naruto faced the enemy for the first time, his performance could be described as poor, but now Kakashi''s use of murderous aura really frightened him.


    "Sakura, why do you want to become a ninja?"


    Kakashi looked at Haruno Sakura and said, "It''s just that in the novel you became the disciple of Tsunade-sama and became the inheritor of Sannin? Became one of the strongest ninjas?"


    Sakura looked at Kakashi Hatake, and was so nasty that she didn''t dare to say anything.


    "If it''s just because your performance in the novel is too eye-catching, but in reality you don''t make up your due determination and work hard, you won''t be able to reach the point in the novel."


    Kakashi looked at Haruno Sakura and said.


    The reason why Kakashi slapped Naruto Sasuke Sakura today is to let the three of them understand the difference between the future and the present.


    They may be dazzling in the future, but if they don''t work hard now, then this dazzling future is just a beautiful fantasy.


    "me��"


    Sakura was speechless, at this time, her future goal was Sasuke Uchiha, and being with Sasuke was also her motivation. Just thinking about it like this makes Sakura always feel like something is missing... Something very important is missing.


    "laugh!"


    Kunai pierced the back of his hand fiercely, and under the effect of the pain, Naruto recovered from Kakashi''s murderous aura.


    "Oh?"


    Kakashi turned his head and looked at Naruto who stood up slowly while supporting the tree.


    "Really, I always said that I want to become Hokage, but I always behaved so poorly!"


    As he said that, Uzumaki Naruto gritted his teeth and looked at Hatake Kakashi: "I am also trained! I am doing training every day, and I am working hard to become stronger. I am the son of the Fourth Hokage! How can I give Dad is smearing it!"


    Naruto stretched out his bleeding hand and said to Kakashi: "I swear by the pain in my hand, no matter how much pain I will bear in the future, no matter what difficulties I will encounter, I will get everyone''s approval! I Will... become Hokage!"


    While speaking, Naruto made a cross with his hands, and a shadow clone appeared beside Naruto.


    The right hand is stretched out, and the shadow clone is on the side to help gather chakra.


    "I''ll show you the new ninjutsu I practiced in the village during this time!"


    Naruto yelled at Kakashi.


    The bright blue chakra is spinning in the hand, and the shadow clone is on the side to assist in the rotation. This image of Uzumaki Naruto is often described in the novel.


    Kakashi looked at Naruto solemnly, with some uncontrollable surprise in his eyes.


    Naruto is really a ninja who is the first to expect. Ninjutsu such as Helien Wan has also been practiced while reading the novel.


    You must know that the spiral pill looks simple, but the ninja must first practice climbing trees and treading water so that he can control the chakra stably and finely, then he can try to condense the chakra in his hands, and then rub the water ball, rubber ball, balloon, and then he can Almost condensed out.


    Seeing the spiral pill in Naruto''s hand, Kakashi''s mind also turned. Judging from the condensation of this spiral pill, Kakashi saw Naruto''s efforts and sweat.


    "drink!"


    Naruto let out a loud shout, and a bright blue ball took shape in his hands. This is the Muji jutsu created by the Fourth Hokage observing Tailed Beast Jade. The power of multiple circulations can burst out powerful spiral damage. In the novel, Uzumaki Naruto developed various ways of rubbing balls.


    Spiral pills, big jade spiral pills, super big jade spiral pills...


    It seems to be a little different, but it seems to be the same, but it is such a trick, Naruto has defeated countless powerful enemies.


    "Ah! Take it!"


    Naruto and Kage cloned themselves into two figures, and rushed towards Kakashi Hatake with a bright blue spiral pill in their hands.


    Kakashi''s legs moved slightly, wanting to move, but he didn''t realize that Sasuke had already escaped from the predicament at the moment when he was distracted, and Sakura also quietly walked to his side, and the two of them grabbed Kakashi together .


    Heliwan had already come to the front, looking at the two figures of Naruto and the avatar, Kakashi stretched out his hands helplessly, grabbing Naruto with one hand, and grabbing the two wrists of Naruto''s shadow avatar with the other.


    But in this way, the bell was exposed at his waist.


    Sasuke and Sakura wanted to make sure that Kakashi couldn''t move, so they didn''t dare to let go, Naruto gritted his teeth and shouted, the spiral pill in his hand suddenly collapsed, and the power scattered by the spiral pill was like a hurricane, directly blowing Kaka The bell on the west waist jingled.


    "Boom!"


    Kakashi''s whole body suddenly turned into a puff of smoke, and then disappeared.


    Naruto, Sasuke, and Sakura who were familiar with this scene naturally knew what was going on.


    Shadow clones, Kakashi''s shadow clones have always been assessed on them.


    "All three of you are qualified."


    Hatake Kakashi closed the "Naruto" in his hand, jumped down from the tree next to him, and said to Naruto Sasuke Sakura.


    "It''s just that Naruto handed over the answer sheet to me, Sasuke, Sakura, have you thought through all your questions?"


    Kakashi asked Uchiha Sasuke and Haruno Sakura.


    "Now I don''t need any revenge at all!"


    Uchiha Sasuke narrowed his eyes, and said: "The whole world knows Shimura Danzo''s evil deeds, and he will naturally have his punishment. Now I only care about one person."


    Hearing that Sasuke said that he cared about someone, Haruno Sakura''s face flushed red, and she couldn''t help but wonder if she cared about his future wife...me?


    "Itachi, I have shouldered too much. I can''t live up to his expectations...I want to become a very good ninja, and I want to revitalize the Uchiha clan!"


    Kakashi was very satisfied with Sasuke''s answer, and then set his sights on the last Haruno Sakura.


    "I want to be a great female ninja, and I will definitely not be a character who is crying and holding back in the team!"


    Sakura clenched her fist at Kakashi and said seriously.


    At this time, Sakura finally knows the difference between them and the characters in the novel, that is, they have lost a lot of suffering during their growth.


    It is precisely because of those sufferings that Haruno Sakura in the novel cut off her long hair and began to fight strongly.


    These hardships are precious wealth for growth.


    "very good!"


    Kakashi was very satisfied with the attitude of the three of them.


    "Let''s go, Yile Ramen, I invite you to dinner."


    "Long live!"


    Naruto jumped the old high directly.


    "After this meal, Jiraiya-sama and Tsunade-sama are about to come back. At that time, Sakura will learn from Tsunade-sama, and Naruto will learn from Jiraiya-sama."


    Kakashi made arrangements for his seventh class disciples.


    "And me?"


    Sasuke Uchiha asked.


    After the novel was published, it had a great influence on Sasuke Uchiha, so during this period of time he neglected the training, and Naruto had already completed the practice of the spiral pill, so Sasuke felt that he was behind.


    "Uchiha Itachi, probably will soon return to the village, let your brother teach you."


    "Then what are you doing?"


    Sakura Haruno asked Kakashi.


    "Me, I''m going to be in charge of teaching the son of prophecy ninjutsu."


    Kakashi said.


    The Land of Fire, Konoha Ninja Village.


    At this time, Yagami Taiji was refining chakra in the woods.


    The so-called chakra is the special energy that is extracted cell by cell among the 130 trillion cells in the human body, and then constructed.


    Because Yagami Taiji''s yellow-haired lottery draws the power of Asura, the cells of Yagami Taiji''s body are full of energy.


    The cells of an ordinary person are like a dry sponge, and it is very difficult to extract energy from it to refine chakra, while Yagami Taiji''s body cells are like sponges full of water, even after knowing how to refine chakra After the method, there is no need to refine it carefully, and the chakra will be collected little by little.


    This is the gift of Asura''s power. If Naruto stimulated the Asura''s power in his body, he could do this. It''s a pity that if he wants to stimulate this kind of power in Naruto''s body, he must be a sage of the Six Paths.


    It''s just that after being exposed to the cultivation methods of this world and the release principle of ninjutsu, Yagami Taiji felt that it was too rough.


    This is all perceived from the concept of magic after practicing magic in Xingyue World.


    Magicians in Xingyue World have a more refined way of practicing, and they can show a magician''s brilliance in the subtleties, but Naruto World is relatively rough.


    If the ninjutsu practice system is compared to a house, Yagami Taiji feels that this system is just a rough house, it can be more refined, and there is still a lot of room for growth.


    Even Yagami Taiji feels that the way of refining the chakra is relatively rough. It is completely unsystematic. If a system that specifically refines and controls chakra is formed in the body with fine control, it should be able to do better.


    However, this is a newcomer, Yagami Taiji does not have a deep understanding of ninjutsu. Only when he has a deep understanding of ninjutsu can Yagami Taiji change some ninjutsu operation methods.


    As Yagami Taiji opened his eyes, UU Reading ''s chakra refining this time came to an end.


    The Teigu brought by Yagami Taiji is called the World Encyclopedia. Teigu''s ability is to record the locations of all mountains, species, minerals, etc. in the empire. It can be said that it records all the details of the empire, and can even Need for disasters that will happen in the future of the empire, after Yagami Taiji came to this world, the world book lost a lot of functions accordingly. For example, the species distribution in Naruto cannot be displayed.


    But the whole book of this world has grown, Yagami Taiji can store all the information he has seen and heard in it, and the next time he wants to find these things, the book will automatically turn to that location.


    And the entered information will be automatically sorted and sorted to make catalogs and the like.


    Yagami Taiji has already entered all the ninjutsu materials he has seen, as well as the map of Naruto World and so on.


    It is worth mentioning that with the input of the map, if Yagami Taiji does not know the current location, with the opening of the world book, he will judge the current location in the book records according to the current situation, and what he wants to reach Places will also have corresponding route planning, just like a navigation. And the inconsistency between the situation on the map and the current one will automatically correct the wrong content.


    Yagami Taiji had a thought, and the whole world book was flipped in front of him, and then the page of ninjutsu appeared in front of Yagami Taiji. (To be continued.)

 v8 Chapter 11： Tai 2 has always been a man with no integrity.

    The ninjutsu recorded in the World Encyclopedia is the scroll that Nagato gave to Yagami Taiji, and the ninjutsu obtained from Konoha during this period, Yagami Taiji recorded it using the World Encyclopedia, and automatically listed the outline , which saves Yagami Taiji a lot of trouble when looking through it.


    The ninjutsu of the Naruto world is formed through the combination and changes of the twelve seals. With the chakra of various attributes and the flow method, a powerful ninjutsu is formed.


    For ordinary ninjas, it takes a long time to practice just to become proficient in seal seals. The speed of seal formation is fast, which means that the release of ninjutsu is fast. For example, Itachi Uchiha has been single for many years, and his hand speed is against the sky. Even Kakashi and Sasuke''s Sharingan always did not notice that Itachi had formed a seal, and then Itachi suffered from ninjutsu.


    It may be because he accepted the gift of the third law when he was in the Xingyue world. The Yagami Taiji is full of soul and strong in spirit. What this brings is complete control of the physical body.


    For things like seal seals, ordinary people need to be familiar with them over and over again, practice, and become familiar with such things as seal seals by heart, and even make the body familiar with seal seals.


    But for Yagami Taiji at this time, if this kind of seal wants to be formed, as long as he has this thought, the seal will be formed quickly on his hand, and the speed of forming the seal is enough to make many people feel ashamed.


    And because of the complete control of the body, Yagami Taiji finally realized the hazy feet in the sixth naval style. And after Lanjiao realized it, it was a matter of course to have the return of life.


    Although ordinary people can control their own bodies, they have no way to control things like heartbeat, pulse, hair, nails, and bones. But after comprehending the return of life, their own consciousness can control these things, even the body hair around them. All of them can form barbs and attack the enemy.


    It is precisely because of such a powerful control ability that Yagami Taiji''s first ninjutsu release in the ninja world was completed.


    "Boom!"


    A burst of smoke appeared next to him, and another Yagami Taiji appeared beside Yagami Taiji. The whole person looked alive, but his eyes were a little rigid.


    Clone Jutsu, one of the most basic three-body techniques of ninjas, is different from the Shadow Clone Jutsu in that what the Clone Jutsu differentiates is just a phantom, and it will shatter if you don''t pay attention.


    However, it was a good sign that the ninjutsu was successfully released for the first time.


    "it is good!"


    With the sound of applause, Yagami Taiji turned his head and saw an old man with many bandages all over his body, and the bandages still covered his eyes.


    In Konoha Village, there are people dressed like this, most of them should be the leaders of the roots, Shimura Danzo, right?


    Yagami Taiji thought in his heart, but he didn''t make a sound, but was waiting for him to introduce himself.


    "His Shimura Danzo."


    The visitor put one hand on his chest and introduced himself to Yagami Taiji.


    With the arrival of Danzo, the jungle where Yagami Taiji was located was all emptied, except for the two entourages brought by Danzo.


    Yagami Taiji nodded, but did not express anything.


    "Your Excellency can accurately release ninjutsu such as avatar as soon as you have Chakra. It shows that you are talented and intelligent. You really deserve to be the son of prophecy."


    Danzo praised Yagami Taiji in his mouth, and let him sit directly in front of Yagami Taiji.


    Yagami Taiji still didn''t speak. Although there was a transparent fruit covering Pinocchio''s nose, he said less and made less mistakes, especially when facing people like Danzo.


    "I think your Excellency also got to know me in "Naruto"."


    Seeing that Yagami Taiji didn''t pay much attention to him, Shimura Danzo smiled, and then said to Yagami Taiji: "And because of the novel, I don''t have a good impression of me."


    "You really don''t make a good impression."


    Yagami Taiji replied.


    "Really are."


    Danzo patted himself on the forehead, and was very casual in front of Yagami Taiji, not caring about the influence of his superiors at all, as if the two of them knew each other very well.


    "It seems that I have to do something to reverse the bad impression the Son of Prophecy has of me."


    While speaking, Danzo took out a scroll from his sleeve and handed it to Yagami Taiji.


    "Inside this scroll are some of Konoha''s sealed ninjutsu."


    Danzo said to Yagami Taiji: "As a big ninja village, there will always be some ninjutsu used to cultivate one''s true confidants, or as a special means of ninja village."


    "Give these to you, and the things at the bottom of Konoha''s press box are almost given to you."


    Said, Danzo couldn''t help laughing again.


    Yagami Taiji remained silent, and reached out to take the scroll handed over by Danzo. As the scroll opened little by little, the Teigu World Encyclopedia, which had been spread in front of him, felt that there was information, and immediately began to record it automatically.


    Putting the scroll on top of the World Book, Yagami Taiji looked straight at Shimura Danzo and asked, "What are you doing here?"


    Hearing Taiji Yagami''s question, Danzo scratched his head, acting like an embarrassing old man to Taiji Yagami.


    "Ugh."


    Danzo first let out a long sigh, and then said to Yagami Taiji: "In my whole life, I have done too many things for Konoha, but there are many things that ordinary people don''t understand very well..."


    "for example?"


    Yagami Taiji asked.


    Yagami Taiji can be sure that Danzo is pretending to be a big-tailed wolf with him at this time, and this time he came to find him, there must be a conspiracy in it.


    for example?


    How is this for example?


    Danzo smiled awkwardly, because his philosophy was at odds with the third generation, and then the things he did that were not on the table were all exposed to the sun, leaving him nowhere to hide, so he ran to Yagami Taiji to seek helpful.


    During this period of time, Danzo was having a hard time. After the release of "Naruto", Danzo felt that he was the most hurt.


    In order to avoid the impact on Konoha due to Danzo, Sandai Hokage removed the roots of Danzo, and then gave up the rights of Danzo. This is protecting Danzo while protecting Konoha.


    But when Kakashi brought Yagami Taiji back, he conveyed Nagato''s message. If he wants to win Nagato''s friendship, then Danzo will have to gg.


    In addition, the ninjas sent by the three generations of Hokage to various countries have already responded. The four major ninja villages have expressed that Danzo��s heart will never die. With Danzo, it is difficult to hold this meeting in Konoha, because Ninjas in every hidden village are worried about safety.


    This made Danzo completely embarrassed.


    The major hidden villages have made it clear that they want to force Danzang to death, but Danzang has nothing to do. In the village, there are also Uchiha Itachi''s brain-dead fans sitting quietly, with an attitude that Danzo is immortal and sits silently.


    This made Danzo really a complete pain in the ass.


    It is also in this situation that Danzo thought of Yagami Taiji. As the son of prophecy, Yagami Taiji only needs to express his understanding of Danzo''s actions in public, and everything is for Konoha, so the pressure of public opinion on Danzo It will be much smaller, and everything will turn to a better place.


    In this case, Danzo is likely to turn from a careerist who everyone shouts and beats to become an anti-hero for Konoha.


    It is precisely because of this that Danzo came to place Yagami Taiji.


    "Let''s put it this way."


    Danzo said to Yagami Taiji: "Son of Prophecy, I need your help. I know you will never refuse others, right. Now that you have the ability to help me, you should help me."


    In the novel "Naruto", Yagami Taiji stole Spiderman''s lines. At this time, Danzo used this sentence to ask Yagami Taiji to help him.


    You have the ability to help me, so you have the responsibility to help me, the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility, where your influence is.


    "But helping others is also a case-by-case basis."


    Yagami Taiji said to Danzo with a serious face: "If it is someone who needs help, then naturally you should lend a helping hand, but if it is to help the other party get rid of the crime, this is an unjust request."


    Yagami Taiji said here, so I won��t go on. These words are Yagami Taiji��s debate with Shimura Danzo, and they don��t represent personal views. If I force my personal views, I will never agree to such unjust requests. That Pinocchio''s nose will poke Shimura Danzo.


    Yagami Taiji has never been a man of integrity, and he has done such things as helping people get rid of their crimes. In return, Sanshen Lianzi gave his body.


    Can Danzo give his body... Sorry, what are you thinking... Don''t even give your body!


    The World Encyclopedia has already copied the secret technique that Danzo brought over, Yagami Taiji leaned over and rolled up the scroll, handed it to Shimura Danzo, and said: "I already understand your request, I will not agree .��


    Danzo looked at Yagami Taiji with an ugly expression.


    "If you are really guilty, then confess your guilt frankly. If you really have a clear conscience and think that you are all for Konoha, then you can also refute these outrageous accusations."


    Yagami Taiji said to Danzo righteously.


    Danzo looked directly into Yagami Taiji''s eyes, and said seriously: "In this scroll, there is Konoha''s most secret secret technique. The degree of urgency is only under the forbidden technique scroll, and it is the only one in my hand. You Really don''t think about it?"


    "As long as you let go today, it will be impossible to obtain these secret techniques in the future!"


    Danzo''s tone already contained some threatening elements.


    I''ve already got it, what else should I consider? All your secret techniques have been copied into the complete book of Minecraft!


    Yagami Taiji said to Danzo with a straight face: "In my world, there is a famous saying on UU Reading , Mr. Danzo, you can listen to it."


    Danzo looked at Taiji Yagami with a straight face.


    "Wan Zhong accepts it without arguing about etiquette and righteousness. What can Wan Zhong do to me?"


    Danzo frowned tightly, feeling that such words were a bit difficult to understand.


    "It means that I don''t know whether it is in line with etiquette and morality to accept a high-ranking official and a generous salary. So what good does it do for me to get such a high-ranking official and a generous salary?"


    The implication is that if I accept these things of yours, it is not in line with morality, which means rejecting Danzo.


    Danzo''s face was livid, his eyes stared at Yagami Taiji for a while, holding the scroll in his hand, he got up angrily and left.


    Yagami Taiji sat still. The whole person looks like he is not subject to any temptation, but he really can''t help but want to laugh.


    It''s such a joy to take your stuff and act in front of you!


    Speaking of this passage, Yagami Taiji just explained to Danzo, without any personal opinions at all, so there will be no such thing as poking his nose at Danzo.


    Reasonable pretense is the most deadly. (To be continued.)

 v8 Chapter 12： In Uncle Snakes eyes, you are a scum

    Yagami Taiji flipped through the world book, looking at the warmth sent by Danzo.


    In the scroll brought by Danzo, there are mostly sealing techniques, confinement techniques and the like, presumably it is a means for high-level mastery of ninjas.


    For example, after the seal is issued, the ninja can''t tell the secret, and there is also after the use of the confinement technique. To make the opponent unable to move, there are various sealing techniques. And among them, there are various theories of Chakra''s yin and yang attributes.


    The yin-yang attribute of chakra is different from yin-yang escape. For example, the shadow secret technique of the Nara family is the change of yin-type chakra.


    After flipping through it for a while, Yagami Taiji used the king''s treasure house to take back the Teigu World Encyclopedia. Then walked over to the Hokage Building.


    After all, these confinement techniques and sealing techniques are small ways. Once the Daoist Jade comes out, all these things are immune. It is good to keep some ways to increase yourself. Only tailed beasts and immortal techniques can really change the strength. .


    Chakra has been refined, and next, Yagami Taiji needs someone to teach the use of various ninjutsu, and it is also time to practice Bamen Dunjia.


    After learning Bamen Dunjia, one can enhance one''s explosive power in a short period of time and produce super destructive ability.


    After practicing these ninjutsu and Bamen dunjia, after the Chunin exam, the third Hokage should arrange to go to Mt. Miaomu to learn xianjutsu.


    So the treatment of the son of the world is good, Yagami Taiji thought that if he had arranged a few harem for himself, would he have been lying on his bed early at this time?


    But on the one hand, in order to kneel to the truth, on the other hand, Yagami Taiji can''t let go of Saber who stayed in the Xingyue world, so he doesn''t want to have too much involvement in this world at all.


    It''s just that Xingyue World can''t get in by itself now, and the most urgent task is to quickly strengthen its own strength.


    The identity of the Son of Prophecy is just the best way to enhance one''s own strength.


    Only when the strength reaches a certain level can Yagami Taiji be able to break into the Xingyue world again.


    In the world of "Naruto", there are really too many things that can enhance Yagami Taiji''s strength.


    Immortal Jutsu, Bamen Dunjia, Ninjutsu...


    The most important of these is the nine-tailed beasts. As long as the nine-tailed beasts are sealed in the body, Yagami Taiji will become a ten-tailed Jinchuriki. With the addition of the Yin and Yang escape in the body, Yagami Taiji can become the number one in the ninja world. Two fairies.


    Immortal body, immortal, these are two completely different concepts, and there is also a world of difference in strength.


    After knocking on the door politely, Yagami Taiji pushed the door open and entered, and saw the people gathered in Hokage''s office at a glance.


    Jiraiya who let out an unruly laugh, Tsunade with a heavy chest on his chest, and Itachi Uchiha who was standing steadily aside in a black robe.


    In addition to these three people, there are Hatake Kakashi and Maitkai standing on one side.


    "Yo, this is the Son of Prophecy coming!"


    Jiraiya boldly greeted Taiji Yagami who pushed the door open.


    Yagami smiled and nodded at Zirai.


    "The Immortal Toad has come here!"


    Yagami Taiji greeted Jiraiya.


    When watching anime, Yagami Taiji liked the character of Jiraiya very much. Although he usually has an unruly smile and lustful attributes, he is a bit unreliable, but he is indeed a very tyrannical ninja.


    It is also because the portrayal is too classic, so that when the popularity of Naruto declined in the later period, Kishimoto pulled out the early characters one by one to gain popularity, but he dared not draw Jiraiya as well.


    On the one hand, he was afraid of ruining the classic of Jiraiya, and on the other hand, Kishimoto couldn''t draw Naruto Uzumaki''s facial expression when he saw Jiraiya''s face again.


    Then Yagami Taiji looked at the features on Tsunade''s chest, and called out Tsunade''s name accurately, and then called Uchiha Itachi''s name accurately to the side who was silent.


    "All right."


    The Third Hokage knocked on the table with a cigarette bag, and said to everyone: "Since you can call out their names, Yagami, I don''t think there is any need to introduce them. After all, your affairs are described in detail in the novel. I don��t need to go into too much detail.��


    "Anyway, it''s great that the three of you can come back!"


    The Third Hokage looked at Jiraiya, Tsunade, and Itachi Uchiha and said with some emotion.


    The three of them are excellent ninjas of Konoha, but they have been traveling for various reasons, especially Uchiha Itachi, the third Hokage once felt that he would find it difficult to wear Konoha''s forehead in his lifetime, claiming I am Konoha''s ninja. But at this time, Uchiha Itachi can also return to Konoha openly again.


    "Such a big thing happened, no matter what, I have to come back and have a look."


    Tsunade said: "After all, this Chunin exam will not follow the script!"


    When reading the novel, Tsunade was keenly aware that something was going to happen, especially during the original Chunin exam stage.


    During the Chunin exam stage, it can be said that Konoha��s population is the most mixed, and the prophecy��s son Yagami Taiji��s growth rate is too high, it is simply a thorn in the villain��s side, a thorn in the flesh, and must be wiped out before it grows up. of.


    "Exactly, so I made some arrangements."


    The Third Hokage said: "With you, Orochimaru should not dare to commit an offense easily this time."


    "I''m afraid, it''s not Orochimaru who came..."


    "So our main defense target should be Jue."


    Uchiha Itachi said lightly: "The character Jue has always been in charge of detective intelligence in the entire Akatsuki organization. Apart from the understanding in the novel, I don''t know much about Absolute."


    Hearing what Itachi said, Sandai was inevitably a little disappointed. Originally, he wanted to learn more about the situation from Uchiha Itachi.


    "In that case, let''s end the meeting here first."


    The third Hokage faced Jiraiya, Tsunade and Uchiha Itachi said: "I don''t know when this battle will end. It may end in a short time, but it may also be a long battle. We all have to Prepare accordingly."


    The words of the third generation made Jiraiya, Tsunade, and Itachi Uchiha nod their heads slightly.


    "Jiraiya, you will be in charge of Naruto''s training, Tsunade, you will be in charge of teaching your disciples, and itachi, give Sasuke a lot of advice."


    Three generations of Hokage said: "If this battle continues, then these three young generals will be Konoha''s new force in the future."


    "For Yagami, you can train with Kakashi and Akai during this period of time. I hope that during this period of time, you can use various ninjutsu proficiently..."


    Yagami Taiji nodded.


    Country of Grass.


    Orochimaru narrowed his pupils and looked at the visitor.


    Heijue, all in pitch black, stood in front of Orochimaru.


    After the novel was published, Orochimaru bought a copy even though it was absurd to hear that it predicted the future of the ninja world.


    After reading the novel, Orochimaru felt deeply that the ninja world was deep, and he really couldn''t handle such a ninja world, so he withdrew directly from the country of Tianzhi and went to the country of grass to secretly build a base. I want to observe some trends in the ninja world here, and then make plans.


    This is the nature of the snake to protect itself. After feeling the crisis, it first coils up its body, and then it detects the opponent''s flaws, and then attacks to win.


    It is precisely this nature of self-preservation that allows Orochimaru to avoid encountering Uchiha Itachi, otherwise, for those who are unstable factors like Orochimaru and covet Uchiha Sasuke''s body, this time is absolutely Can''t escape Uchiha Itachi''s ultimate move.


    Orochimaru will not understand the impermanence of the world after reading the novel, and then like Orochimaru in the novel, want to change a way of life, and then live in Muye Village for nothing. On the contrary, Orochimaru is in this book There are many opportunities in the novel.


    The Heijue in front of him has been living in the ninja world since the Sage of the Six Paths sealed Kaguya Hime Otsuki, and he has not died after so many years, it must be because he has the technique of immortality.


    And after so many years, Kaguya Hime Otsuki has not been rescued, which is enough to prove that the whole person is a waste!


    That''s right, in Dashewan''s view, this Heijue is a waste. As the incarnation of Kaguya Ji''s will, for so many years, she has been relying on conspiracy and tricks behind her back. She has never thought that if so many years are spent on studying ninjutsu, building forces, and developing technology, it can be done from any aspect. Heretic golems, collect tail beasts. Thus releasing Otsutsuki Kaguya Hime.


    But waste is waste, the strength of Hei Jue in front of him is not clearly portrayed in the whole novel, although UU Reading made few shots, he was able to directly kill Madara with a sneak attack. Such a threat made Orochimaru dare not act rashly.


    "Heijue, Otsuki Kaguya Hime''s will?"


    Orochimaru looked at Heijue, and said in a hoarse voice: "The disguise is really good. I have been in Xiao organization for such a long time... no. It should be said that I have been with Uchiha Madara and Uchiha Obito for so long, and there is no flaw at all." .You came to me, but you want to be reincarnated?"


    From the moment he saw Hei Ze, Orochimaru knew what Hei Ze''s goal was.


    It''s nothing more than his dirty soil reincarnation, and he wants to use the reincarnated ninja to attack the ninja world.


    Yaoshidou has been captured by Konoha, and Orochimaru also knows the news. In the entire "Naruto" novel, only Orochimaru can use the dirty soil to reincarnate.


    ��But there are countless people who can remove the filth and reincarnate, and let the reincarnated dead return to their free bodies.


    Without it, the issuance of Uchiha Madara''s release of the reincarnation control is clearly written in "Naruto"...


    "Orochimaru��"


    Hei Jue looked at Orochimaru, and said softly: "Do you want...to live forever?"


    Orochimaru''s pupils shrank sharply, and then smiled: "Then, let''s have a happy cooperation!" (To be continued.)

 v8 Chapter 13： Construction of ninjutsu system

    "Ninjutsu style?"


    The Third Hokage was taken aback for a moment, and then listened to Yagami Taiji''s theory.


    "good."


    Yagami Taiji said to the Third Hokage. At the same time, the magic circuit on his body lit up, Yagami Taiji said to the third Hokage: "In other worlds, there is energy such as magic power, and this magic power can release magic."


    "Release magic, most of them are released by constructing magic formulas, so I wonder if it is possible to compile a ninjutsu system in the human body, adapt each ninjutsu into ninjutsu formulas and seal them in the body, so as to release When doing ninjutsu, just activate the ninjutsu style."


    After all, a person''s wisdom is limited. It is impossible for Yagami Taiji to understand the practice of ninjutsu clearly in a short period of time. As a doctor-level figure in ninjutsu, the third generation of Naruto, the research and development of ninjutsu It will only be born faster in his hands.


    Yagami Taiji very much believes in what a great man said, the power of a person is limited, but the power of the masses is infinite, so when encountering problems, Yagami Taiji likes to mobilize the masses the most.


    No, about the concept of ninjutsu, Yagami Taiji directly said it to the third Hokage. I want to get constructive opinions from him. After all, the third Hokage is called a ninjutsu doctor, and his understanding of ninjutsu is far higher than Yagami Taiji.


    "The ninjutsu released in this way is instant ninjutsu on the one hand, and more precise on the other hand."


    Yagami Taiji stated the benefits of doing this to the Third Hokage.


    "If you talk about instant ninjutsu, in fact, as long as you have mastered ninjutsu practice, instant ninjutsu is also a common thing."


    Three generations of Hokage said to Yagami Taiji: "Just like me, I can also cast some simple ninjutsu instantly, but you said that making ninjutsu-style things is not very feasible."


    "Because the chakra route in our body is limited and fixed."


    The third Hokage said to Yagami Taiji: "It is precisely because of this that the chakra can only be changed through mudra, thereby releasing ninjutsu."


    "I have Yin Yang escape!"


    Yagami Taiji said to the third Hokage: "You may not be able to do it, but I can do it. I can weave countless chakra running routes in my body!"


    Yagami Taiji is telling the truth, just like creating a magic circuit, Yagami Taiji��s chakra routes are also created by himself, creating chakra running routes, weaving them into circuits in the body, this is true for Yagami Taiji too easy.


    The Third Hokage looked at Yagami Taiji, took a piece of paper, and drew on it with a pen.


    "If that''s the case, then you really have the possibility to create a completely different way of releasing ninjutsu."


    "If you want to create ninjutsu, you don''t need to weave and condense them one by one like the magic formula you mentioned."


    The third generation drew the twelve handprints of the ninja on the white paper, and then wrote the five characters of earth, water, fire, wind and thunder beside it.


    This is the basic structure of ninjutsu. In addition to these, there are two attributes of yin and yang, but most of the two attributes are secret arts.


    "If you want to try to compile a ninjutsu style, then you only need to construct so many things. Ninjutsu is actually that simple."


    Three generations of Hokage is indeed a doctor-level figure in the ninja world. In his explanation, the secrets of ninjutsu are easily analyzed in front of Yagami Taiji.


    "So as long as you build twelve ninjutsu formulas, when you activate ninjutsu, you only need to let the chakra with the attribute of taking away go through the corresponding circuits of each printing successively, and you can complete the release of ninjutsu."


    The Third Hokage said to Yagami Taiji. At the same time, draw the chakra flow routes of the twelve handprints on the paper.


    The twelve mudras can be said to be the basis for ninjutsu release. As long as this base is constructed, any ninjutsu release will blossom and bear fruit through this base.


    The words of the third Hokage really made Yagami Taiji''s eyes shine. Originally, he wanted to develop a ninjutsu style, but he wanted to construct a ninjutsu system inspired by the magic formula of the Xingyue World.


    After listening to the words of the third Hokage, the basic structure of this ninjutsu system has already established the framework. Then how to build this ninjutsu system is the business of Yagami Taiji, and the third Hokage has no more opinions on this. Only when Yagami Taiji knows more about ninjutsu can he try to build this ninjutsu style.


    "Iori."


    Three generations of Hokage said to Yagami Taiji: "If you want to construct this ninjutsu style, you might as well build a complete ninjutsu system directly in the body, which includes chakra refining, storage, transportation, and ninjutsu structure. , completed, used. Even adding Xianju Chakra to it.��


    "With such a stable system, then your strength will be promoted to an immeasurable level."


    Absorbing natural power, turning chakra into senjutsu chakra, there will be a terrifying leap in strength, if Yagami Taiji can stably construct this senjutsu system. Then you can keep yourself in the immortal state all the time, so that the whole person can be promoted to the incalculable level of the third Hokage.


    If after constructing this sage system, Yagami Taiji feels that maybe he can create a tailed beast system to absorb some of the chakras of the nine tailed beasts, and then form a specific chakra route to keep the chakras of these tailed beasts stable. If it is in the body, then at that time, Yagami Taiji will have achieved Naruto''s "Sage of the Six Paths Mode" in the later period.


    And if Taiji Yagami achieves the "Sage of the Six Paths Mode", he will have it forever, not just a flash in the pan like Naruto.


    Knowing the direction to work hard, Yagami Taiji felt that he was full of energy. And can''t wait to try it out.


    "Iori, you can slowly experiment with these things. If you are not busy, use your Yin-Yang escape technique to heal Itachi''s body."


    The Third Hokage said to Yagami Taiji.


    Itachi Uchiha is exactly the legendary ninja in "Naruto". When he was seven years old, he already had the thinking of "kage". Now he is 18 years old and has the strength of kage level. And with various means.


    Shuriken is very proficient, all kinds of ninjutsu come with one hand, and all kinds of secret techniques in Sharingan are combined, few people want to be an enemy of Uchiha Itachi.


    It can be said that Kishimoto Qingshi''s "Naruto" portrays the most ninja-like ninja. Even though he lives in darkness with hatred, he has always loved Konoha deeply.


    It is precisely because of this that after Yagami Taiji released "Naruto" in this world, the powerful, handsome and charming dark-type handsome guy Uchiha Itachi directly circled a large wave of fans.


    It can be said that among the many big and small bosses in "Naruto", Uchiha Itachi''s "Naruto" novel is the beneficiary.


    In the novel, the future Uchiha Itachi would die in the hands of Sasuke because he was terminally ill and had to make an appointment with Sasuke early.


    This is all three years from now, but Taiji Yagami from the Third Hokage knows that itachi Uchiha has already begun to be plagued by diseases.


    And Uchiha Itachi''s symptoms, even Tsunade is helpless, only to use Yagami Taier''s ability to escape Yin and Yang.


    Because according to Tsunade''s judgment, Uchiha Itachi''s symptoms are likely to be blood-inherited disease, and the blood-inherited limit of the Uchiha clan is all on the head. It is difficult for Tsunade to find out the cause of this blood-inherited disease, so only I used Yagami Taiji''s yin and yang escape to check and treat it.


    Tsunade said that if you want to investigate clearly, you will most likely need to break your head...and this one is not good, it is a terrible thing. And Tsunade still has hemophobia, and he can''t see blood at all.


    Regarding the treatment of Uchiha Itachi, Yagami Taiji naturally agreed.


    "Where is Itachi?"


    "Those brainless fans who are controlling him..."


    When speaking, the corner of Sandai''s mouth twitched, and his tone was inexplicably sour.


    In the novel "Naruto", at least he dedicated his whole life to Konoha, but he was given a scumbag title.


    Even Naruto can''t protect well. As the orphan of the Fourth Hokage, Konoha''s true hero, he misunderstood us all day long and made Naruto suffer so much. What a scumbag...


    Can''t even clean up a Danzo, let Danzo do small tricks behind his back all day, how did Hokage do it? What a scumbag.


    Even one apprentice can��t teach well, look at the three disciples he taught, they are all good at pornography, drugs, and gambling, and I heard that they use crystal **** to spy on the girls in the village all day long... What a disrespectful scum...


    In terms of strength, the weakest of all Hokage can''t even beat his own apprentice... What a scumbag!


    Yes, this is what everyone is saying about Konoha Ninja Village, the third generation Naruto Hiruza Sarutobi. UU Reading These talents, no matter whether it is because the third generation of Hokage is old and weak, their strength has declined, or they insist that the third generation of Hokage is a war scum.


    This really made the third generation of Hokage egg very painful.


    In contrast to Uchiha Itachi''s huge fan base, the third Hokage feels that he is getting older and has no mentality to compete for victory, but he still feels a little jealous.


    Yagami Taiji smiled when he heard this.


    As far as fans are concerned, Tai Er in the novel pretends to be stupid and cute, pure and true, and he really has a lot of fans. Compared with Uchiha Itachi, the number of fans is definitely comparable.


    Konoha Street.


    Uchiha Itachi stood in front of the bustling fans, trying his best to control the fans'' emotions, and then stopped these fans who wanted to rush in and kill Danzo.


    These fans completely ignore the real reason why the Uchiha clan was destroyed, that is, Danzo is not a good thing, Danzo is sorry for Itachi, Danzo needs to give Konoha an explanation and so on.


    "Itachi, you can''t take it anymore, you''re going to **** Danzo!"


    "Danzo is not a thing!"


    "Woooooo...my poor Weasel God..."


    I''m not dead yet, okay?


    Facing such a fan base, Uchiha Itachi is powerless... (To be continued.)

 v8 Chapter 14： The beneficiaries and victims of the Naruto novels

    If Uchiha Itachi is the beneficiary after the release of "Naruto". Then Shimura Danzo is one of the victims after the release of "Naruto".


    Think about the original Danzo, the power is in hand, the wisdom is in the hands, and some moths are tossed out from time to time to refresh the sense of existence and disgust the characters of the Naruto department.


    But now Danzo is accused by thousands of people and reviled by all people, completely ignoring his contribution to the village. In the hearts of everyone, Danzo is a cancer of Konoha, which will only bring disaster to Konoha.


    It can be said that the bosses in the novel "Naruto" who were malicious towards Konoha in the early stage were basically provoked by Danzo.


    Such as Orochimaru, such as Nagato.


    This is also caused by people yearning for light and loathing darkness, especially in Konoha Village, where everyone wants to live in a bright and harmonious Konoha Village, and Danzo, which carries the darkness of Konoha, is not treated at all. See.


    But fortunately, Danzo''s heart is strong. Even though thousands of people point at him and people scold him, Danzo is still alive and strong. He never thought of committing suicide.


    Danzo feels that, keeping his useful body, he will definitely be able to make some contributions to the village in the upcoming wave that will affect the entire ninja world.


    In the end, under the photo signed by Uchiha Itachi, it can be regarded as persuading a group of fans to stop making trouble.


    "Hush..."


    Uchiha Itachi sighed softly, walking in the dark on the day, Uchiha Itachi never thought that he would have a group of fans.


    Although it was a bit more troublesome, these people were indeed thinking about him, which made Uchiha Itachi feel a little warm inexplicably.


    This is what Yagami Taiji said: I am for everyone, and everyone is for me?


    Truly worthy of being the Son of Prophecy. To be able to say such profound words. He has always been burdened with the darkness of Konoha and the murder of the Uchiha clan. Uchiha Itachi has dedicated so much to Konoha, and he never imagined that so many people would recognize him.


    "Hello, Itachi!"


    Uchiha Itachi raised his head suddenly, his eyes unconsciously became Sharingan. After defecting from Konoha, Uchiha Itachi''s vigilance increased too much. This is completely subconscious behavior. For a long time, few people can Without his knowledge, he came to his side.


    But after seeing the person clearly, his eyes had already turned into a normal state, Uchiha Itachi showed some smiles on his face: "Shouldn''t you do some training with Kakashi and Akai now? Yagami."


    It was Yagami Taiji who came.


    After getting close to people, others call them by their first names, like Itachi, Sasuke, Naruto, and Hinata. It is rare to call a surname like Yagami Taiji. This is naturally Yagami Taiji''s request. If someone opens their mouths Calling Taiji silently, the Yagami Taiji really exploded.


    "The Third Hokage said that something is wrong with your body, so please come over and have a look."


    Yagami Taiji said to Uchiha Itachi: "And there were some problems during the training process. I went to the third Hokage to answer them."


    Itachi Uchiha nodded slightly, indicating that he understood.


    "Let''s go, go to the house of the Uchiha clan, and I will check you there."


    Yagami Taiji said to Uchiha Itachi, but such a request was rejected by Uchiha Itachi.


    "My body should still be able to support it for three years, and during these three years, this war that has spread to the entire world should end, and after that, my life will no longer have any meaning. It is time for a life of sin to end."


    Slaughtering his own family with his own hands has always been carrying this kind of sin. If it weren''t for the revival of Sasuke and the family, Uchiha Itachi would really not have gritted his teeth and come to the present.


    Now the truth of everything has been revealed, except for the upcoming ninja war, Uchiha Itachi no longer feels the meaning of continuing to live.


    "Ugh."


    Yagami Taiji sighed, and Uchiha Itachi himself held the will to die, feeling that he would burn his whole life, and after dedicating his whole life, he would apologize and die. This made Yagami Taiji not know how to persuade him.


    Said that your whole family deserves death? This is obviously impossible. It is the Uchiha clan who really intend to overthrow Konoha, but this number is definitely not the entire Uchiha clan.


    Except for those who are involved in family affairs, Yagami Taiji does not believe that some old women, housewives, and children can participate in subverting Konoha.


    Just look at Sasuke Uchiha, in the center of the vortex, until the destruction of the Uchiha clan, Uchiha Sasuke didn''t know what happened.


    "After three years, how you plan to die is your business."


    Yagami Taiji said to Uchiha Itachi: "But now, I follow the order of the third generation to investigate and treat the condition. These are my affairs. I hope you can cooperate."


    Yagami Taiji split this matter into two. I am only responsible for treating you, and whether you die or not is your business.


    Uchiha Itachi was not interested in such a topic, so he said goodbye, turned around and was about to leave.


    This place is relatively remote, and with the spread of Uchiha Itachi fan groups, the surrounding area is already empty.


    Yagami Taiji glanced left and right, and golden ripples appeared behind him, and the golden sky lock locked Uchiha Itachi.


    Since there is a language barrier, then we can only do it. Yagami Taiji also wants to test what kind of strength he belongs to in the world of Naruto on Uchiha Itachi.


    One by one, the golden sky locks criss-crossed and grabbed Itachi Uchiha''s neck, wrists, shoulder blades, arms, thighs, calves, and waist. The fields are criss-crossed and it is difficult to escape.


    "Quack quack..."


    Itachi Uchiha scattered into crows, and these crows flew out from the gaps in the sky lock, floating and croaking around the body of Yagami Taiji.


    This is Uchiha Itachi''s specialty, and Uchiha Itachi himself is lurking in these crow clones, and if he is not careful, he will attack from the four corners.


    right!


    Because of the paper painting in the Navy Six Forms, Yagami Taiji was keenly aware of the movement on the right side, and the paper painting was running. The whole person relied on the emptiness to resist the wind, without any force, and the whole person was floating, so he avoided Uchi. Wave Weasel''s attack on the right.


    "Want to play?"


    Itachi Uchiha turned his back to Taiji Yagami, and tilted his head slightly to the right. There are several shurikens in the tip of his right finger.


    "OK."


    Yagami Taiji was very interested: "If you lose to me, you should cooperate with the treatment honestly."


    Saying that, Yagami Taiji stretched out his hand forward, and pulled out Teigu from the golden ripples, ever-changing, crossed tails.


    Teigu''s ever-changing cross tail is the Teigu obtained by Yagami Taiji in the world of "Slashing the Red Eyes", and then improved after possessing Yin Yang Dun. The original cross tail only has a broken line. And at the end of the intersection in Yagami Tai''s second hand, half of it is a broken line.


    The crossed tail, after the silk thread is unfolded, is not only strong, but also sharp. Yagami Taiji has always used the crossed tail as a thread fruit. Facing characters like Uchiha Itachi, use the crossed tail to arrange enchantment traps, which can shrink Mobile space, this is the kingly way to defeat the enemy.


    "Whoosh whoosh..."


    The shuriken in Uchiha Itachi''s hand was fired at Yagami Taiji, one by one shuriken collided with each other in the air, and then changed the flight trajectory to attack Yagami Taiji.


    Yagami Taiji didn''t see any movement, the crossed tails in his hands had turned into thousands of silk threads to form a defense directly in front of him, no matter how these shurikens changed the flight trajectory, these silk threads of Yagami Taiji interweaved into a net, definitely flying Not coming.


    "Art fire escape **** fireball!"


    The shuriken flying over was just a feint attack, Uchiha Itachi had already formed a seal at this moment, and a huge fireball flew towards Yagami Taiji.


    The huge fireball almost occupied the width of the road, and the scorching air flow rushed towards him. If such a move was successful, it would directly burn into a pile of coke.


    Yagami Taiji sent the crossed tail, and his hands quickly sealed.


    "Water escape, water formation wall!"


    Yagami Taiji has been tested in Naruto World. Chakra has seven attributes, including wind, thunder, earth, fire, water, yin and yang. Chakra''s attributes are 50-50 like Hatake... Hatake Kakashi''s attributes are the same, and they belong to the panacea attribute. .


    A water curtain rose in front of Yagami Taiji, followed by the collision of the fireball and the wall of the water formation.


    "Zizi..."


    A burst of thick steam rose between the collision of the two. In the thick water vapor, Itachi Uchiha and Taiji Yagami lost sight of each other.


    Ever-changing, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com cross tail.


    Yagami Taiji activated Teigu''s ability, and the broken lines spread everywhere, arranged, reducing the range of Uchiha Itachi''s movement in the dense fog.


    "Boom..."


    Among the broken lines, there was a sudden slight fluctuation in one of them.


    Immediately, Yagami Taiji adjusted the tail of the cross, and the sharp silk threads cut across that range.


    "Quack quack..."


    One by one the crows flew up where the crossed tail was cut, Yagami Taiji''s mouth was frivolous, and wanted to use this trick again to escape?


    A series of silk threads formed a huge "birdcage" to directly imprison Uchiha Itachi''s transformation into these crows.


    This trick is still born out of the birdcage in Tang Quixote''s thread fruit, but the birdcage created by Yagami Taiji is much smaller than Mingo''s as a whole. Relatively, The precision is much stronger than Brother Ming''s.


    Don Quixote Doflamingo can cover a town by using birdcages completely. Yagami Taiji doesn''t pursue so much, he just locks up the crows of Uchiha Itachi.


    "it''s over!"


    Yagami Taiji shrinks the birdcage. When the birdcage shrinks to the extreme, it''s time to catch Uchiha Itachi! (To be continued.)

 v8 Chapter 15： Rebound illusion, beat Uchiha Itachi

    "boom!"


    When the silk threads had been harvested to a certain extent, there was a sudden explosion in the birdcage, and the scorching heat rushed towards the face, and the violent explosion directly split many silk threads.


    Being touched from the silk thread is a trap set by Itachi Uchiha. Originally, he thought that if Taiji Yagami stepped forward to attack rashly, he could use this burst to make Taiji Yagami suffer. Who knew that Taiji Yagami did not step forward, which made this time The attack did not produce very good results.


    Uchiha Itachi has already lurked again, in the thick smoke caused by the fierce battle.


    Yagami Taiji''s eyesight and hearing are far superior to ordinary people, and he can even hear the heartbeat of the opponent, but Uchiha Itachi''s lurking methods are also more sophisticated, and he didn''t make any movement.


    The king''s treasure house emerged from behind, and the cross tail was put back by Yagami Taiji.


    After Uchiha Itachi''s explosion, even though these silk threads were not broken, all kinds of silk threads were in a mess, and it was difficult to form a pattern in the attack. It needs to be adjusted automatically at the end of the cross. Otherwise, holding it in your hand will only be a burden.


    Faced with this situation, Yagami Taiji has many ways to deal with it, such as taking out the moon spirit marrow liquid he created. This Kenneth''s magic dress has various effects such as automatic enemy detection, automatic attack, and automatic defense. In this case, fluid is formed, which is enough to pose a threat to Uchiha Itachi.


    For example, take out the sss-level Quin Kexiao, and release multiple Hezi for a covering blow.


    Another example is to take out the Teigu King of Beasts and transform into the Lion King. After transforming into a beast, he has the sixth sense and sense of smell of wild beasts.


    But these Iori Taiji didn''t use them. He wanted to use ninjutsu to test his level of ninjutsu.


    Before that, I was testing my own strength in Naruto, and Taiji Yagami has probably already measured this point. If you break out with all your strength, or use your own various means, Taiji Yagami can be sure that Uchiha Itachi is definitely not his own. opponent.


    In order to cope with the crisis, Yagami Taiji put a lot of good things in the king''s treasure house.


    Even though Uchiha Itachi still has many means, but Yagami Taiji has not only used a cross tail until now?


    However, regarding his Teigu, Yagami Taiji revealed some information when he was writing the novel, so as to avoid the suspicion of others when he suddenly took it out during the battle.


    There are things that don''t appear in the novel, but Yagami Taiji often uses them in battle. This difference in fighting style is easy to doubt. However, this kind of information is mostly half-concealed. If someone believes that these information comes to deal with Yagami Taiji, then what awaits him will be a bottomless pit.


    Next, it''s time to test your ninjutsu practice.


    Regarding the mastery of ninjutsu, Yagami Taiji keeps the seal method and the circulation method of chakra in mind more, and there are very few ninjutsu that are really used accurately. However, this time against Uchiha Itachi, Yagami Taiji It is right to hone yourself.


    "Whoosh..."


    A shot of Kunai flew towards Yagami Taiji, accurately and swiftly, and the target shot straight at Yagami Taiji''s head.


    Such a speed-fired kunai poses no threat to Yagami Taiji, and as long as Yagami Taiji reaches out to pick it up, he can hold this kunai in his hand.


    It''s just that Taiji Yagami didn''t go to pick it up. He grabbed the weapon thrown by the enemy and pretended to be coercive. This kind of coercion was too rare. As far as Taiji Yagami knew, Lancelot was one of them. A knight does not die with bare hands, and any weapon shot by him can become a handy treasure in the hands of Lancelot.


    And there are many cases of unsuccessfully catching the opponent''s weapon. For example, in "Slaying the Red Eyes", Zanke the behead reached out to grab the red-eyed Murasame, but suffered a disadvantage because of Tegu''s discord.


    In "The Avengers", Loki calmly grabbed the arrow shot by Hawkeye, and with a smile, the old driver overturned.


    As a lesson learned from the past, Yagami Taiji just skipped this kind of attack, stepped on the ground with one foot, and Yagami Taiji had already dodged in the direction where Kunai shot.


    This is not shaving, this is the instant body technique. Yagami Taiji learned the high-speed moving body art from Akai.


    "boom!"


    Kunai, who was skipped by Yagami Taiji, burst suddenly, and there really was Uchiha Itachi''s backhand in that Kunai.


    "Fire escape, the Phoenix Immortal fire technique!"


    Groups of flames scattered in all directions, and surrounded Yagami Taiji who was advancing rapidly. This is the fire escape technique that the Uchiha clan is good at. The one who releases ninjutsu is naturally Itachi Uchiha who has been hiding in the dark. .


    Yagami Taiji''s hands formed a seal instantly.


    Earth escape, earth formation wall!


    An earthen wall rose from the ground, directly blocking Uchiha Itachi''s flame attack this time.


    At this time, Taiji Yagami did not use any tricks other than the Naruto system. After releasing an earth formation wall, Taiji Yagami''s castration slowed down, and he temporarily hid behind the earth wall.


    "jingle..."


    The sound of shurikens colliding sounded, and the shurikens changed direction after colliding in the air, and flew towards Yagami Taiji.


    "Whoosh!"


    Yagami Taiji sprinted to the right, successfully dodged Uchiha Itachi''s shuriken attack, and at the same time saw Uchiha Itachi''s standing position at this time.


    How to deal with Uchiha Itachi?


    Yagami Taiji''s mind turned, and in terms of ninjutsu alone, Yagami Taiji''s attainments are far inferior to Uchiha Itachi''s, so if you want to defeat the enemy, you must use some physical skills.


    Yagami Taiji is confident that his body is tyrannical, far surpassing Uchiha Itachi.


    Yagami Taiji stood in the alley, Uchiha Itachi stood on the wall, and the two looked at each other.


    Yagami Taiji''s hands began to form seals, and almost at the same time, Uchiha Itachi also began to form seals. The jade in the eyes flowed, and the seal was completed almost simultaneously with Yagami Taiji.


    "Wind escape. Vacuum jade!"


    "Wind escape, vacuum jade!"


    The two ninjutsu were completed at the same time in no particular order, and the vacuum jade formed by the wind collided violently in the air, causing changes in the surrounding air flow, forming a violent gust of wind, and the two people''s clothes chattered.


    "Crack."


    Yagami Taiji subconsciously pinched his fingers, jumped up, and attacked Uchiha Itachi who was standing on the earth wall.


    "Swoosh!!"


    Sandao Kuwutang attacked Yagami Taiji in the shape of a character, and at the same time Uchiha Itachi jumped after thinking about it, and opened the distance.


    Yagami Taiji''s physical abnormality. This point is recorded in the novel. Even though Uchiha Itachi thinks that his physical skills are good, he will not have a direct physical confrontation with Yagami Taiji.


    "Boom!"


    With a high whip kick, the three kunai were directly kicked by Yagami Taiji and flew down. At this time, Yagami Taiji already roughly knew what level of ninjutsu he was at.


    There is theoretical knowledge, but too little experience in actual manipulation, so it is too strange to release ninjutsu. This requires Yagami Taiji to release these ninjutsu one by one, and the strangeness will disappear.


    And after this ninjutsu is proficient, Yagami Taiji can try to build a ninjutsu system in his body.


    With both hands in seal, Yagami Taiji is ready to release ninjutsu again against Uchiha Itachi.


    "Illusion..."


    Uchiha Itachi formed a seal with one hand, and facing Yagami Taiji finally used his best illusion. Cooperating with Sangouyu''s Sharingan, Uchiha Itachi''s illusion can play with most ninjas in applause.


    It''s a pity that Uchiha Itachi really made a mistake in judgment this time.


    Any illusion is to control the enemy from the spiritual level, but it just so happens that Yagami Taiji is immune to this kind of external spiritual power and negative energy.


    Because the transmigration key evolved into a catastrophe, Yagami Taiji got the second privilege.


    The first privilege was obtained by Yagami Taiji earlier. The ability of this privilege is to choose whether other people''s space-time ninjutsu is effective or invalid for oneself, and at the same time, you can enter other time spaces, world eggs, different worlds, etc.


    The second privilege is that Yagami Taiji can be immune to all mind control and curse attacks.


    Uchiha Itachi''s illusion is also a kind of mind control.


    Uchiha Itachi released the illusion on Yagami Taiji, and what he faced was the rebound damage from the catastrophe in Yagami Taiji''s body.


    In an instant, Uchiha Itachi was stunned and fell into his own illusion.


    The outcome is set!


    With this dazed effort, Yagami Taiji has appeared beside Uchiha Itachi. For Yagami Taiji, this time period is enough to subdue Uchiha Itachi many times.


    It''s just that Yagami Taiji didn''t take any action, just stood there waiting for Uchiha Itachi to wake up.


    Not long after, Yagami Taiji saw the three-god jade in Uchiha Itachi''s eyes forming a big windmill, and then the whole person suddenly woke up again.


    The rebound damage of the catastrophe coupled with the backlash of the failure to release the illusion, Uchiha Itachi directly used the Kaleidoscope Sharingan to get out of it.


    "You can actually bounce back my ninjutsu."


    Although Uchiha Itachi''s words were plain, Yagami Taiji could hear his incredibleness.


    In this regard, Yagami Taiji didn''t say much.


    "The outcome has been decided, you should accept my treatment first."


    Yagami Taiji said to Uchiha Itachi.


    This time, Uchiha Itachi didn''t refute anything.


    Yagami Taiji turned his head and looked at the battlefield where the two had fought. The originally neat road surface was in a mess. The broken soil caused by the earth formation wall and the potholes formed by the explosion directly destroyed this side.


    "It looks like it''s really troublesome. Forget it, when you see the third Hokage again, you can convert it into money and pay it out."


    Yagami Taiji looked at the mess, and once again began to express his purity and responsibility.


    "Then let''s go to Itachi''s house and start the inspection for you."


    Turning his head, Yagami Taiji said to Uchiha Itachi, and Uchiha Itachi only nodded. (To be continued.)

 v8 Chapter 16： Copy Sharingan! Strengthen Sharingan!

    To check whether there is blood-inherited disease in Uchiha Itachi''s head, Yagami Taiji can only use Teigu, five-sighted omnipotent, and observer.


    Five visions are omnipotent, with five abilities of perspective, hyperopia, hallucination, future vision, and insight vision. Among them, the perspective ability can be used by Yagami Taiji to observe the condition of Uchiha Itachi.


    Uchiha Itachi sat upright, Yagami Taiji used the perspective ability of the five-sighted omnipotent observer, and began to look in along Uchiha Itachi''s pupils. At the same time, in the palm of the hand, the magic power began to continuously simulate everything in Uchiha Itachi''s pupils.


    Taking this opportunity, Yagami Taiji also wanted to get a glimpse of the mysteries of Sharingan.


    If an ability like Sharingan can be obtained, it can really greatly enhance Yagami Taiji''s ability. And if the mysteries of Sharingan can be deciphered, then Amaterasu Tsukuyomi, Susano, Izanaki, Izanami, and other powerful jutsu Yagami Taiji can all control them.


    If there are some mysteries peeked at Uchiha Itachi, Yagami Taiji will decide to help Kakashi treat the problem that the Sharingan cannot be closed next, and then peek at Uchiha Obito''s mysterious power.


    From the outer eye pupils to the inner vitreous body, and then to the inner nerves and muscles, Yagami Taiji uses the ability of perspective layer by layer, and at the same time the magic power of the palm of his hand is running, and he has unconsciously used advanced magic.


    projection.


    Projection magic is basically using its own magic power to lease the right to use items from the world, so that items that have disappeared in the past appear on its own time axis for a few minutes. This is also similar to void creation.


    In the world of Naruto, Yagami Taiji''s magical power cannot be exchanged for anything from the world, but after a detailed understanding, it is still very possible to project Uchiha Itachi''s Sharingan.


    It''s just that the projection is completely a magical structure, and it will disappear after a little time, while the things constructed by Yagami Taiji''s Yin-Yang Dun basically exist forever.


    This is also the reason why Yagami Taiji uses projection instead of directly using Yin Dun ability.


    Treating Uchiha Itachi''s illness, a few Sharingan came out from the palm of his hand. It is not in the interest of Yagami Taiji to expose his selfishness.


    And if the projection perfectly presents Uchiha Itachi''s Sharingan, Yagami Taiji can use Yin Dun''s ability to build Sharingan anytime and anywhere.


    In Yagami Taiji''s perspective, the layer-by-layer changes of Sharingan are like peeling off cocoons, and there are no secrets in its structure. And in this layer of changes, Yagami Taiji also sensed some special chakras of the Uchiha clan.


    And these chakras are the source of the Uchiha family''s ability to freely control the Sharingan.


    Yagami Taiji did not forget his purpose of coming here. With the ability of perspective, Yagami Taiji also found the cause of Uchiha Itachi. It is indeed inside the skull. At the same time, Yagami Tai''s second-hand heart had perfectly projected Sharingan, and it disappeared as the magic power was no longer supplied.


    "Next, the treatment will be much easier."


    Yagami Taiji said to Uchiha Itachi: "It''s just that in the inspection just now, I found that the vitreous body of your eye has been compressed and has become a little distorted. Would you like me to correct it for you?"


    The reason for the distortion is because Uchiha Itachi''s Sharingan has reached the level of the Kaleidoscope Sharingan, and at this level of Sharingan, with the frequent use of the ability of the Kaleidoscope Sharingan, the eyes will gradually improve. Go blind.


    Then, Yagami Taiji said: "After the correction, your eyesight will return to normal, but your eyes are Sharingan, and I can''t guarantee whether it will affect your Sharingan."


    Uchiha Itachi was silent for a while, and then said: "Since you want to heal, then let go of the treatment."


    Yagami Taiji put one hand on Uchiha Itachi''s eyes, and then used Yin Yang Dun''s ability to invade Uchiha Itachi''s head.


    The first is to correct the cause of Uchiha Itachi. Yin Yang Dun also has the ability to transform, and then put Yin Yang Dun''s ability on the eyes of Uchiha Itachi. At the same time, Yagami Taiji used the ability of magic to get to know Uchiha Itachi''s Sharingan again during contact.


    The basic bones, explained.


    Constituent material, explained.


    Yin Yang Dun''s ability is repairing Uchiha Itachi''s eyes. The ability of magic is constantly flowing on Uchiha Itachi''s eyes, understanding his eyes again.


    Because of the slight swelling and pain of the vitreous body and a warm current above it, Uchiha Itachi didn''t realize that there was another ability to analyze on his eyes.


    "Reinforcement!"


    When the treatment of Yin Yang Dun was about to end, Yagami Taiji used the ability of Yin Yang Dun to fill in some vacancies found in the sharingan during the circulation of magic power.


    The filling of magic power is a short-term strengthening, while the filling of Yin Yang Dun is permanent solidification.


    These places are understood by Yagami Taiji group, where the flaws of Sharingan are, Yagami Taiji directly tried to strengthen Uchiha Itachi''s eyes to see what changes will happen to Sharingan.


    As Yagami Taiji stopped, Uchiha Itachi slightly opened his eyes. In the pupils, the three gou jades circulate continuously, forming the shape of a big windmill from time to time, and then changing again to become the writing sharing eyes of the three gou jades.


    With the use of Sharingan before, Uchiha Itachi saw things in a blurry state, but now when he looked around, he felt that the outer layer of sand that had originally covered his eyes had completely faded away, and his eyes were unprecedentedly clear.


    And Uchiha Itachi feels that his Sharingan has also undergone some changes. The burden on his body caused by using Sharingan has become much smaller, and even the Kaleidoscope Sharingan can be used at will.


    And the pupil power consumed by using the power of the kaleidoscope Sharingan is also one-tenth of the original.


    Uchiha Obito''s Sharingan should be in the same state...


    Inadvertently, Uchiha Itachi thought of Uchiha Obito, which is also a Kaleidoscope Sharingan. Uchiha Obito uses Kaleidoscope Sharingan very frequently, and until now there has been no such thing as blindness.


    Throughout the entire book of "Naruto", Uchiha Itachi did not find when it was said that Obito is an eternal kaleidoscope.


    "It looks like my mission is complete."


    Yagami Taiji said to Uchiha Itachi: "Is there anything wrong now?"


    "I feel like I''m in better shape than I''ve ever been."


    Uchiha Itachi replied in a deep voice.


    "That''s good."


    Yagami Taiji said with a smile: "In this case, I can work with the third Hokage."


    "please wait for a moment."


    Uchiha Itachi said, and at the same time took out a scroll from the long sleeve, and handed it to Yagami Taiji.


    "This is my consultation fee, the fire escape ninjutsu sealed by the Uchiha clan..."


    Yagami Taiji smiled, reached out and took it directly.


    Next, Yagami Taiji is going to go to Hatake Kakashi, since Uchiha Itachi''s Sharingan can be healed, then Yagami Taiji will treat Kakashi''s Sharingan by the way, by the way ...Copy this Sharingan too.


    The Country of Fire, Konoha Village.


    Uzumaki Naruto was walking on the street, and the villagers next to him greeted Naruto warmly.


    This was an unimaginable treatment for Naruto before. When he walks on the street, he always faces cold eyes and whispers from the villagers.


    When people saw him, it was like seeing a demon fox.


    But after the release of Naruto, all of Naruto''s secrets are revealed before the eyes of these villagers.


    The son of the Fourth Hokage, the hero with the Nine Tails sealed inside his body.


    Even though he was scolded and ridiculed by everyone, he still worked hard and wanted to be recognized by everyone.


    Naruto is also the beneficiary after the release of "Naruto". It is precisely because of the release of "Naruto" that the villagers'' hatred, disgust, and indifference towards Naruto have all turned into guilt and self-blame, so they treat Naruto especially Enthusiasm, thinking of doing something for Naruto to make up for it.


    "Aunt Kyoko, Uncle Yushou."


    Naruto also warmly greeted the villagers on the road. This feeling of being recognized by the villagers is really great. Naruto vowed in his heart that no matter what, he must guard such links and such feelings.


    "Oh, it looks like we''ve met a great big shot."


    A frivolous voice came from the side alley, Naruto turned his head and looked over, there were three genin wearing Kirigakure''s forehead protection. One tall, one short and one fat, all three are boys, forming a combination.


    "It''s really unimaginable. You know these two tricks of ninjutsu, and you are able to thrive in the ninja world. It''s really frustrating!"


    The tall Kirigakure said.


    "Don''t say that, Mitarou."


    The fat man next to him said to Kiriga who was provocative to Naruto: "After all, there is a nine-tailed fox in his body! This is a gift from the Fourth Hokage. UU Reading "


    "It''s also because they have a good father. After all, we don''t have a father who is a shadow! We can have so many relationships in the process of growing up, and father''s apprentice will come to teach, and father''s master will come to teach."


    Another dwarf, Kiriga, spoke out, mostly complaining about others, and the tone and attitude of speaking made Naruto feel very harsh.


    The three of them didn''t have any descriptions in the whole "Naruto", they belonged to the kind of ordinary ninjas covered by the tide of history, but after the novel was released, they felt very unwilling, so they were interested in Naruto Provocative, wanting to use this to prove himself.


    Uzumaki Naruto stood aside, gritted his teeth and stared at the three Kirigards, and said coldly: "You guys..."


    "Our group of guys."


    The tall Kirigakure, named Santaro stretched out one hand, chakra gathered and surged in the hand, and a spiral pill appeared directly in the hand.


    "Our group of guys need you, an important supporting role, to prove our strength."


    The fat man and the short man next to him sneered and sneered. They moved forward with one hand, and both of their hands gathered into spiral pills.


    "This is an era when everyone knows how to use Spiral Pills!"


    "What ninjutsu are you going to use to confront us?" (To be continued.)

 v8 Chapter 17： I cant happily kill people in the Akatsuki organization

    Konoha training ground.


    Naruto and the tall Kirigakure named Santaro stood facing each other.


    As the chunin exams approach, chunin from various countries have gradually begun to gather in Konoha.


    The Zhongnin Exam was originally held twice a year. This is a way for countries to observe each other''s strength. It is held in turn in each country. Unless they are particularly confident that they can be promoted to Zhongnin, the general ninja of the five major countries will wait until their own ninja village. time to participate.


    After all, it is twice a year, and this can come soon.


    Just like in the original "Naruto", Konoha had 87 people who participated in the Chunin exam, accounting for the vast majority of that exam.


    But this time, because of the release of the novel and Konoha''s meeting with the Five Kages, the Chunin Exam this time has an unprecedented scale.


    It is precisely for this reason that Kirigakure, Doin, Yunyin and Fuyin have all sent ninjas this time.


    Then, during the Chunin exam, Gokage will come to Konoha to make plans for the future of the ninja world. And I heard gossip that this time, Nagato of Urenin Village will also come to Konoha.


    It can be said that as long as the ninjas want to get ahead in the ninja world and make a name for themselves, they are all coming to Konoha at this time. But Santaro and the others who provoked Naruto just came here first.


    The reason for provoking Naruto is to step on Naruto and become famous.


    Naruto made a seal with his hands in front of him.


    "Multiple Shadow Clone Technique!"


    Following Naruto''s seal, circles of Naruto formed instantly on the training field, surrounding Santaro in the middle of the field.


    With one seal, Naruto created a hundred or so clones in an instant.


    I go!


    Santaro swallowed lightly. In the novel, Naruto splits into a shadow clone all day long, and then gets abused, splits into a shadow clone, and then gets abused, so they have always looked down on Naruto, and they really see this Hundreds of shadow clones were the first to lose their momentum.


    That guy''s physique is scum, that guy''s physique is scum...


    Reassuring himself in his heart, Santaro drew out the long knife behind his back.


    "Rush forward rashly, but you will die!"


    Santaro said to Uzumaki Naruto, while waving his right hand lightly, skillfully flicking the saber flower.


    "The pain from the shadow clone will be transmitted to your body faithfully!"


    Roaring, Santaro slashed at the position where Naruto was standing.


    There are too many shadow clones, and he has no way of judging, so he can only attack Naruto''s original position, hoping to find Naruto''s exact position.


    "Guys who can''t even use a spiral pill well, how can you make a big splash in the ninja world!"


    Santaro roared and attacked Naruto.


    "Bang bang bang..."


    Naruto''s shadow clones exploded in a series, but there are still countless shadow clones forming an encirclement and attacking Santaro.


    The sky suddenly darkened, Santaro raised his head suddenly, and saw countless Naruto descending from the sky, attacking him.


    "asshole!"


    Santaro roared, dropped the long knife in his hand, and quickly formed seals with both hands, but the ninjutsu had not yet been released, and the whole person was submerged in the crowd of Naruto Kage clones.


    In the crowd, only the man named Santaro could be heard crying out for pain.


    "asshole!"


    "Santaro!"


    The fat short man next to him yelled and was about to rush into the training ground.


    "Whizzing!"


    The two handles of suffering fell from the sky, and they were stuck in front of the two people''s feet. It also stopped the footsteps of the two people.


    "It''s a fair one-on-one match up there! Do you guys want to go in and play in the group stage?"


    The two looked up and saw a boy in a blue T-shirt fell down on the tree not far away, and the jade in his two eyes was flowing slowly.


    Sharingan, Sasuke Uchiha!


    The two glanced at Santaro who was being beaten by the group, and then looked at Sasuke Uchiha who was hanging upside down from the tree.


    "We may not be afraid of you!"


    Although the two of them were shouting, they didn''t dare to move forward anymore.


    "Boom!"


    Naruto, who has always been reluctant to be cruel, was caught by Santaro, and Naruto flew backwards with a heavy kick.


    "This is your body!"


    Santaro gritted his teeth and said, at the same time, his figure flickered, chasing the direction where Naruto might land, and a bright blue light ball appeared in his hand.


    Spiral pill!


    It was the spiral pill that Santaro gave Naruto the final blow.


    "Naruto!"


    With concern in his eyes, Sasuke looked at Naruto in mid-air, if one was not good, he would rush to save Naruto.


    Naruto had seals on his hands, and another shadow clone appeared under him who was about to land in mid-air. With the help of this shadow clone, Naruto stabilized his figure and jumped upwards, and then another shadow clone appeared beside him Assisting Naruto to condense into a spiral pill.


    "Accept it!"


    Naruto fell from the sky, and the spiral pill in his hand collided with the spiral pill in Santaro''s hand with irresistible power.


    Spiral pill to spiral pill.


    The energy of the two collided together and instantly created a violent hurricane around them. But in such an attack, San Tailang suddenly couldn''t bear it, the ground under his feet was cracked, and twisted into a huge deep pit under his feet.


    San Tailang was lying in the pit, seriously injured.


    "Why... it''s also a rotten ninjutsu like Helix Wan, you need the assistance of a shadow clone, and I can condense it with one hand..."


    "Because you just use it, you feel that you have mastered it, and I have been practicing."


    Naruto said: "So it is also a spiral pill, my spiral pill will always be stronger than yours!"


    Konoha, Hokage Office.


    The Third Hokage tapped on the table and looked at the many Jonin below. Among them, Kurenu Yuhi, Asma Sarutobi, and Kakashi Hatake held seals in their hands and applied to the Third Hokage.


    "So, the nine ninjas that appeared this year are still required to participate."


    The Third Hokage said with some emotion: "Naruto Uzumaki, Sasuke Uchiha, Sakura Haruno, Shikamaru Nara, Choji Akimichi, Ino Yamanaka, Hinata Hinata..."


    "This is the hope of Konoha''s new generation."


    "Therefore."


    Hatake Kakashi said: "So I want them to go through this ordeal. Because they... have already made up their minds to fight!"


    "okay then!"


    The third Hokage knocked on the table and said: "Let''s arrange the first and second exams first, the other four kages and Nagato will come in the third exam, and in the third exam, we Just be careful!"


    "clear!"


    Many jonin seals responded.


    "Ugh!"


    The Third Hokage sighed again, Nagato came to Konoha, who knows if it is a blessing or a curse? I don''t know if it''s true or not that Jiraiya patted his chest and said that he could persuade Nagato.


    After all, in the novel, Nagato was merciless towards Jiraiya, and killed him directly...


    In addition to Nagato, the next step is to prepare for possible attacks, but thinking about it, after the fourth Kazekage has read the novel "Naruto", he should not be poisoned by Orochimaru again...


    The country of rain.


    The pattering rain is still falling. These rains come from Nagato''s ninjutsu. Use the ability of these rains to detect whether Urenin Village has been invaded.


    Hiduan took his scythe on his back and changed back to his usual clothes and left Akatsuki with Kakuzu.


    Being drenched in the rain was nothing to Hidan and Kakuzu, and the two also expressed their intention to leave Akatsuki resolutely to Nagato.


    In this regard, Nagato did not make too much obstruction.


    For Hiduan, Nagato has changed his attitude ever since that novel was released, and he has been restrained, he is not allowed to go out and kill people, and he is not allowed to spread the teachings of the evil gods. This has something to do with Hidan''s purpose fundamental conflict.


    And the Akatsuki organization, which was happy to kill together, suddenly became torn apart because of a novel. This guy Uchiha Itachi has thick eyebrows and big eyes, but he is actually a spy of Konoha?


    What the **** is Uchiha Obito? What else is Kaguya Hime''s will?


    What Hidan said from Kakuto''s mouth was really incomprehensible.


    What Fei Duan wanted was for someone to say to him: go and kill some people... go and kill some people, it''s as simple as that.


    Originally, Hiduan thought Nagato was a terrorist boss figure, so he followed Nagato, but suddenly, Nagato became a pacifist.


    The world is changing so fast!


    Didara and the Red Sand Scorpion in the Akatsuki organization followed Nagato with determination, because Nagato was related to the so-called Son of Prophecy, and the Son of Prophecy possessed the technology of another world, and it was likely that there was something they were after. ultimate art.


    As for that guy, Kisame, he didn''t know where he went after the novel came out.


    Akatsuki, who had been happily killing people together, suddenly became like this, and Hidan also felt a little sad.


    "Fei Duan, where are you going?"


    Jiaodu asked Fei Duan.


    "I want to curse and kill that Son of Prophecy!"


    Hiduan said to Kakuto: "People say that he brought light to this ninja world, and this light is not liked by the evil gods... As long as I kill him! Then the teachings of the evil gods will spread quickly! And My mission of preaching will be over!"


    "If that''s the case... we can cooperate, UU Reading Fei Duan!"


    Heijue, whose whole body was completely black, appeared in front of Hidan and Kakuzu.


    "It just so happens that I''m going to attack the Son of Prophecy too..."


    Hei absolutely said to Fei Duan.


    "And the beating heart of the Son of Prophecy will be given to you Kakuzu... I believe that the vitality of the Son of Prophecy will definitely allow you to live to 100 years old!"


    Absolutely said everything.


    "Asshole! I''m 88 years old!"


    Jiaodu said to Heibu dissatisfied.


    "But in the novel, when you are 91 years old, you will be played to death by a few juniors."


    Jue casually said to Jiaodu: "How about it, do you want to cooperate?"


    Both Hiduan and Jiao looked at each other, and then they both nodded.


    "That''s fine."


    Jue Xiao was very happy: "The abilities of the two of you are the most important part for me to kill the Son of Prophecy! Next, our plan is about to begin!" (To be continued.)

 v8 Chapter 18： Its because your aesthetics are different.

    The Land of Fire, Konoha Ninja Village.


    As Taiji Yagami left Hatake Kakashi''s eyes, Kakashi slowly opened his eyes. The original Sharingan of Sangouyu is now a kaleidoscope pattern.


    Kakashi''s Kaleidoscope Sharingan actually opened his eyes very early, but because he is not from the Uchiha family, the comparison is difficult to control.


    With the strengthening of Yagami Taiji''s Yinyang Dun, Kakashi''s Sharingan can finally use the ability of Kaleidoscope at will.


    And in Kakashi''s perception, Sharingan''s own Chakra consumption is also reduced a lot. As long as there is enough Chakra, Kakashi said that he can use Kamui and Obito Wuwu the next time he faces Obito. open.


    When Yagami Taiji was treating Kakashi, he had already copied Kakashi''s Sharingan.


    It''s just that apart from the sharingan structures of Uchiha Itachi and Obito that he has mastered, Yagami Taiji has never had the opportunity to experiment with whether these sharingan are useful.


    But Yagami Taiji feels that 99% of them can be used. Because the Sharingan he created is not a little different from the normal Sharingan.


    These are left for future experiments.


    The Chunin Exams are about to begin.


    The weather was fine and sunny. There is a slight breeze.


    Yagami Taiji got his ninja forehead in such a comfortable sunshine.


    This is really a pitfall, because on the way to become Hokage, there is no shortcut to take, everyone must go through the route of lower ninja, middle ninja, upper ninja, and kage level.


    When Yagami Taiji was writing the novel, in order to get the approval of the Konoha people, he deliberately arranged his identity as the Sixth Hokage. After Tsunade stepped down, he replaced Kakashi''s original position, and finally passed the position to the Naruto.


    It is also for this reason that Yagami Taiji will also take the forehead protection at this time to take the Chunin exam.


    This can be regarded as a ninja mission of Yagami Taiji.


    Beating elementary school students.


    This time the Chunin Exam is a bit special, each country has sent a large number of ninjas, Yagami Taiji''s task is to eliminate as many ninjas as possible in this Chunin Exam. The more eliminated, the higher the task score of Yagami Taiji this time.


    With the arrival of ninjas from major countries, the Zhongnin Exam finally kicked off under the expectation of countless people.


    The first part of the Chunin Exam is a written test.


    Because there were too many ninjas coming this time, the originally large examination room with a hundred people was not enough, so Konoha specially added another examination room.


    Although the first exam is a written exam, it mainly tests intelligence gathering ability. All candidates know this, and Konoha doesn''t plan to change this point.


    In the exam, there will be candidates who know the real answers, such as Yagami Taiji who held the answers in his hands early...


    Naruto Sasuke and Konoha Twelve Xiaoqiang''s examination room mixed in two people, Yagami Taiji and another Chunin entered another examination room with the answer.


    Yagami Taiji glanced wide, and he understood the situation in the examination room.


    In the examination room where Naruto and others were located, there were mostly ninjas from Konoha, but in the examination room where Yagami Taiji was located, there were mostly ninjas from other ninja villages.


    Konoha said to Yagami Taiji very cryptically, let it go!


    Seeing that so many ninjas don''t wear Konoha forehead protectors, Yagami Taiji feels that this examination room is definitely very interesting.


    If the degree of Naruto and his exams is the degree of difficulty, Yagami Taiji can be sure that this exam room is basically **** mode.


    The ninja who came in with Yagami Taiji made an ok gesture in a vague way, and then faced the examinee''s number, and sat down in the last row. Yagami Taiji compared the examinee''s number, and the position was in the middle of the examination room.


    "Hey, did you know that we are all lucky this time! In the novel, the Son of Prophecy will also participate in this exam."


    As soon as Taiji Yagami sat down, a ninja next to him with a forehead guard greeted Taiji Yagami very warmly.


    "Brother, as Konoha''s ninja, he must know what the Son of Prophecy looks like."


    "what?"


    Yagami Taiji was a little surprised, there are people who don''t know a man like himself who is popular in the ninja world?


    Yagami Taiji remembered that when he got off the plane in Konoha, many people took pictures with their cameras. But then he realized that this was obviously because Konoha had blocked some relevant news about Yagami Taiji, which was also a kind of protection for Yagami Taiji.


    "It looks like brother, you don''t know the Son of Prophecy anymore."


    Yun Yin sighed, and lay down on the table: "Konoha is really strict enough to block the news. Until now, we only know from the novel that he has blond hair and black eyes, handsome appearance, and extraordinary temperament..."


    Saying that, this Yun Yin looked at Iori Taiji a lot, and then shook his head: "Brother has blond hair and black pupils, but this appearance and temperament are just..."


    I''m going, I don''t like to hear that!


    Yagami Taiji immediately expressed his displeasure. The term "handsome and extraordinary temperament" is obviously tailor-made for me, okay? What look?


    "Brother, what kind of handsome face do you think the Son of Prophecy should have? What kind of outstanding temperament?"


    Yagami Taiji asked this Yunyin.


    "Well, I think it should at least make people''s eyes bright." Yun Yin said to Yagami Taiji: "You think, the son of prophecy is the one who leads the ninja world war to victory, although he is learning and growing now. , but this kind of character must be a character that attracts everyone''s attention on any occasion!"


    Yagami Taiji nodded slightly, listening to Yun Yin continue to speak.


    "So I feel that the Son of Prophecy should be like our Raikage, who is born with a leadership quality! Like Mr. Kirabi, no matter where he is, he is always the focus of attention! And his appearance should be like our Yun A dashing hairstyle like Indarui, and a handsome face!"


    Yun Yin described to Iori Taiji what the son of prophecy should look like in his mind.


    Shamat''s shape, reckless body shape, and funny temperament, this is the son of prophecy in Yunyin''s mouth. It turns out that it''s not that his appearance is not good enough, but that the other party has a problem with his aesthetics.


    Yagami Taiji let out a long breath.


    As far as your aesthetics are concerned, if you want to become a Chunin, wait for the next exam! Don''t say you don''t know how to answer the exams, even if you know how to do it, I will make you blind in the exam...


    "Bang bang!"


    The sound of two consecutive stacks of test papers hitting the table made the entire examination room quiet down.


    Asma Sarutobi held the test paper and said to the ninjas below: "I think you all know something about this test from the novel "Naruto", so I think Konoha will definitely change the content of the test. ..."


    "But you guys are thinking too much!"


    Sarutobi Asma''s words directly caused an uproar in the entire examination room, what does this mean?


    "To put it bluntly, what we''re going to test this time is your intelligence gathering ability. Next, the test papers will be distributed to everyone, so you can use your own skills! If you are caught by me even once, you will be directly kicked out of the test." !"


    Asma Sarutobi said these words, his face was indescribably serious: "Of course, there will be people who want to pass the test like Uzumaki Naruto in the novel...that is absolutely impossible!"


    At the same time, the first examination room.


    The teacher in charge of the invigilation in the first examination room was none other than Ibiki Morino. After saying this on the stage, Naruto Uzumaki, who was in the examination room, became embarrassed, and then lay down on the table.


    Even though Naruto''s strength has improved a lot during this period, he really can''t play the written test.


    "After the exam is halfway through, I will still ask the tenth question."


    Morinoi Bixi said to the many candidates in the examination room: "However, if you don''t get half of the first nine questions correct, you will be forced to quit! Only those who are half correct can participate in the tenth question." Questions and answers!"


    As he said that, Morino Ibiki looked around the entire examination room and said, "I know that for this exam, those who come to Konoha are all the favored ones of heaven, and even the protagonists of the future era! But in this examination room, we use our ability to say!"


    All the candidates looked solemn. This time the exam was much more difficult than the rules they learned in the novel.


    If you are caught cheating once, you will be disqualified from the exam. Among the nine questions, if you fail to get five or more questions correct, you will be judged as a loser...


    And there is also a tenth question that determines the outcome of the exam.


    The exam this time... is really too strict!


    But if you can stand out in such an exam, then you have the capital to brag for a lifetime.


    After all, no matter what, the exam with the Son of Prophecy will definitely be recorded in the history.


    "All the losers in this test will be sent away from Konoha Ninja Village immediately!"


    As Sarutobi Asma announced the last item, the UU Kanshu test papers began to be distributed.


    "By the way, for this first exam, we plan to eliminate 90% of the candidates."


    Sarutobi Asma said calmly with a cigarette in his mouth.


    Asma''s last sentence undoubtedly put a lot of pressure on these students. 90% of the students... such a pass rate really made them terrified.


    Yagami Taiji took the test papers, then lowered his head and began to read the questions.


    The first question is a dense block of traditional characters, and the codes are deciphered in these traditional characters, which is very similar to a question about finding patterns.


    In the second question, the enemy is standing on the hill, and the **** angle of the hill is given, and the answerer is asked to calculate what kind of parabola Kunai should throw to hit the enemy''s head.


    The third question...


    Yagami Taiji looked down one question after another, each of these questions was trickier than the other, and involved various aspects. If he didn''t have the answer in advance, Yagami Taiji felt that he would be in vain if he came.


    The ninjas around were beating harder than each other, and they were obviously ready to cheat.


    All the candidates in the entire examination room were still thinking, Yagami Taiji gently picked up the pen, and instantly attracted a large number of interested people... (To be continued.)

 v8 Chapter 19： Written Exam 1

    "Candidate 114286 exits!"


    "Candidate 114297 exits!"


    "Candidate 114136 exits!"


    Asuma Sarutobi stood on the podium, nailed three kunai on the test papers of the three candidates, and directly announced their exit.


    This time, the tense atmosphere in the entire examination room was directly pushed to a peak.


    In the silence of the audience, Yagami Taiji wrote vigorously, and he was the focus of everyone''s eyes. There is no doubt that Yagami Taiji was the one who arranged to come in and have the answer.


    After that, the Chunin in the last row, because of the proper cover, even the people around him didn''t notice it.


    Iwagakushi, who is across a corridor to the left of Yagami Taiji, seems to be thinking seriously. In fact, his eyes are crooked, and his eyes are staring at the traces of Yagami Taiji''s pen sliding. When Yagami Taiji''s pen is sliding, he wants to see the content inside. .


    This is really the lowest level of cheating, and after staring at it, he was so absorbed that he didn''t even notice that Sarutobi Asma had been looking at him for several seconds.


    You can''t see all directions and listen to all directions.


    Asma Sarutobi tagged him, and the Kunai in his hand flew out unceremoniously, and stuck it straight on the examinee''s test paper.


    "Candidate 114227 exits!"


    Sarutobi Asma said coldly.


    "Why!"


    This Iwagakure slapped the table, stood up abruptly and roared at Sarutobi Asma: "There is no evidence at all, why should I say I cheated!"


    Following this Yan Yin''s slap on the table, the entire examination room was in an uproar. It never expected that there would be a lower ninja who dared to contradict the upper ninja.


    The corner of Yagami Taiji''s mouth twitched lightly. Already understood the plan of this Yan Shinobi, the pen in his hand still kept on, but the hand on one side covered up some test papers indiscriminately.


    This rock ninja''s plan is very simple, to sacrifice himself, create opportunities for his companions, and at the same time disrupt the discipline of the examination room, let the rock ninjas around him have the opportunity to plagiarize.


    There is already some confusion in the examination room. Because this Iwagakure contradicted Sarutobi Asma, the examination room began to chatter and whisper, and one or two even stretched their necks, taking this opportunity to look at Yagami Taiji''s test paper.


    For those who dared to stretch their heads to look, Yagami Taiji generously allowed them to copy. Perhaps in the eyes of these ninjas, Sarutobi Asma didn''t notice this side, but Yagami Taiji still had a middle man in the back row. As for Shinobi, if Sarutobi Asma didn''t see it, the Chunin would definitely make some signals.


    "Shua!"


    Instantly, Asma Sarutobi put Kunai on the neck of this rock ninja almost instantly.


    "There is no need for other evidence. If you are caught while spying on information, others will kill you directly, so don''t say naive words like evidence to me."


    Sarutobi Asma said, looking straight into the eyes of this sub-nin, and said: "You are also very good. You can sacrifice yourself and protect your companions. It''s a pity. Your companions are too poor!"


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh..."


    Six consecutive kunai flew out of Asma Sarutobi''s hands, and stabbed precisely on the table of six Iwanin.


    Under the somewhat absent-minded eyes of this Iwanin, Sarutobi Asma eliminated all the participating Iwanin.


    "After dealing with these rock ninjas, the next thing is you ninjas who made noises just now, ninjas who took the opportunity to fish in troubled waters..."


    Asuma Sarutobi walked steadily, step by step, and put away the kunai stuck on the table.


    Although he is the second generation official in the village and the son of Hiruzaru Sarutobi, Sarutobi Asuma basically spends the mission rewards he earns, and these few kunai are not small He didn''t dare to be as capricious as Tian Tian.


    "A ninja who just made a mistake has two choices at this time."


    Sarutobi Asma said: "One option is to exit by yourself. For this kind of ninja, you can still take part in the next Chunin exam. The other is that I will pick you out...So sorry, you will only be able to be a sub-ninja for the rest of your life. Now, the qualifications for the Chunin Exam will be deprived!"


    As soon as Sarutobi Asma''s words fell, the atmosphere in the entire examination room became tense in an instant.


    This is the tenth question of the ultimate choice that Ibiki Morino once threw out. It was thrown out by Sarutobi Asma like this.


    Those who did not participate in the cheating were afraid that their small actions just now would be misunderstood by Asma Sarutobi, while those who really cheated were also worried at this time, wondering if their cheating just now would be seen.


    "Sand sand..."


    Yagami Taiji''s pen kept walking on the test paper, and the hand speed of Yun Yin sitting next to Yagami Taiji was almost in sync with Yagami Taiji.


    He didn''t make any obvious actions, but he wrote whatever Yagami Taiji wrote.


    This guy is not easy!


    Yagami Taiji can understand that there is nothing abnormal on his side, so... it should be the voice?


    Using a little chakra in his hand, Yagami Taiji closed the passage of the fountain pen, and then continued to write quietly.


    What I wrote next, Yagami Taiji carried a lot of nonsense. It seemed that what I wrote was the answer, but the way of solving the problem was completely different, and the answers I wrote were also too far apart.


    But Yun Yin didn''t know about this kind of thing, and still maintained the same frequency as Yagami Taiji.


    In this silent classroom, there are only the voices of Yagami Taiji and that Yun Yinsha writing.


    "I... I cheated!"


    Finally, someone still couldn''t bear the oppressive atmosphere, stood up and announced.


    The exam this time is different from the original book. If a person in a single group is eliminated, it will not affect the entire group, so this candidate does not have any psychological burden.


    As one ninja opened his mouth, the next ninjas stood up one by one, announcing their cheating behavior.


    In a short while, the entire examination room has been emptied of less than half of the people. Most of the remaining people are still sitting in the examination room.


    Asma Sarutobi sighed softly, and the kunai in his hand flew out one by one, and nearly twenty ninjas were declared unqualified in the examination room, and then stopped.


    With these candidates cleared. The whole examination room seemed a little empty.


    Yagami Taiji and Yun Yin are still writing vigorously at the same time, rustling in this classroom.


    There was a wind blowing by, Yagami Taiji pressed his test paper and remained still, but Yun Yin''s test paper suddenly flew up. It fell directly under the table.


    Yun Yin hurriedly leaned over to pick it up, but Yan Yin next to him stretched out his foot and stepped on the test paper under his feet. This Yan Yin had a wide foot, taking up more than half of the test paper with one foot, and stepped on all the answering parts under his feet .


    With a slight effort, he raised his foot. Yun Yin, who was sitting in the back row, also glanced at the test paper inadvertently at this time.


    Immediately, every part of the examination room began to rustle.


    Those who have not been cleared out by Asma in this examination room until now have basically broken away from the most basic cheating methods, such as whispering. Instead, use ninjutsu to cheat more secretly.


    For example, that Yan Yin, who had already used chakra when he stepped on the test paper, copied the answers of the entire test paper. Then, as if a chain reaction had started, one by one the candidates got the information, and then began to write furiously.


    Sarutobi Asma didn''t see any obvious flaws in this kind of behavior, so he just let it go and let these students start plagiarizing.


    Yagami Taiji smiled lightly, started to use the pen in his hand normally, and began to fill in the blank space word by word.


    Yun Yin who was sitting next to her was suddenly taken aback, looking at her test paper with an ugly expression.


    It was precisely because he was sitting close to each other that he couldn''t whisper to each other. If he turned his head slightly, he would be suspected of cheating, but listening to Yagami Taiji''s brushstrokes, it was obvious that he was still writing the answer here.


    It looks like the information I got was false...


    "Now, start announcing the tenth question!"


    Sarutobi Asma clapped his hands suddenly, interrupting Yun Yin''s train of thought.


    Each examinee stopped writing one after another, and turned to look at Asma Sarutobi on the podium.


    "This question is very simple."


    Sarutobi Asma said: "I hope that everyone will write their own monologue on the back of the test paper. This monologue is similar to self-introduction. In this monologue, they will briefly explain their background and past experiences."


    There was silence in the examination room, as if he was very puzzled by Asma Sarutobi''s words.


    "After all, it''s the Chunin selection exam. UU Read Book in the next exam, our assessment object will be ninjas who are worth nothing, not Baijue who can change!"


    Asma Sarutobi confessed to these examinees: "Of course, the secrets of Ninja Village involved, these things will not be written at all. In short, you have to prove that you are you in this monologue! Then we will correct the test papers tomorrow. In the morning, the list for the second exam will be distributed!"


    In "Naruto", Bai Jue''s transformation skills are perfect, so this time, in the first exam, Konoha will check the background of these candidates again.


    At the same time, Konoha has put strict vigilance on the entire Ninja Village, and the people from other villages have been cleared out. At the same time, ordinary villagers in this village have also issued an evacuation notice. Once something happens, these villagers will be organized to evacuate as soon as possible. .


    Hearing Asma Sarutobi''s words, many examinees in the entire examination room breathed a sigh of relief, picked up pens and paper one by one, and began to write hard at the back of the test paper.


    Yagami Taiji glanced at Yun Yin who was sitting next to him indiscriminately, only to see that he was holding a pen in his hand, and he was also writing vigorously on it.


    Bowing his head, Yagami Taiji wrote his name on the paper.


    Yun Yin''s body paused slightly, and then continued to write.


    He really is a caring person.


    Yagami Taiji chuckled. (To be continued.)

 v8 Chapter 20： Sharingan + 5 omnipotence =?

    Although that guy was wearing a cloud hidden forehead guard, Yagami Taiji judged that he should be a member of Orochimaru, and at the beginning he was close to Yagami Taiji, and he was probably testing Yagami Taiji''s identity.


    Based on this guess, Yagami Taiji did not leave immediately after the exam was completed, but stood at the entrance of the exam room to block people.


    Yun Yin, who was wearing a forehead protector, was not affected at all, she packed up her things, and was about to leave the examination room with the candidates.


    "Ito Sakuma!"


    Yagami Taiji put his hand on Yunyin''s shoulder, and greeted with a smile: "Don''t rush to leave, let''s get to know each other better."


    The reason why he knew his name was that Yagami Taiji glanced at the name on the monologue written at the back of his test paper.


    "What do you want!"


    Ito Sakuma was obviously a little wary, which was completely different from the state he was talking to Yagami Taiji before.


    "I really miss it."


    Yagami Taiji said softly: "I remember a long time ago, I also blocked a person named Ito like this, and it completely changed the trajectory of his life."


    Taiji Yagami was talking about Makoto Ito, and it was indeed because of Taiji Yagami. Makoto Ito was originally just a happy gun king. Makoto Ito has become a man of the hour who often appears on the screen.


    Yagami Taiji said this, which directly made Ito Sakuma feel bad.


    "Get out of the way, I''ve finished the exam, even if you copy your papers inside, you can''t do anything to me!"


    Ito Sakuma said loudly. As his voice sounded, several Yunyin nearby looked over.


    "What do you Konoha ninjas want to do?"


    A Yun Yin stepped forward, and said to Yagami Taiji angrily, "Is it because you are in Konoha Village that you want to be unfavorable to us?"


    "Such Konoha cannot bring us any sense of security."


    Yun Yin stepped forward and said: "What''s more, we should unite the front now, you are treating us like this now, just wait for Lei Ying''s anger!"


    "Is this a fight?"


    The three clouds stood in front of Ito Sakuma and defended Ito Sakuma.


    After the conflict here, the ninjas from Shayin Village, Tuyin Village, and Wuyin Village all surrounded them. Hearing Yunyin say that Konoha is on his own territory and wants to bully Yunyin, etc. Just share the same hatred. They condemned Yagami Taiji one after another.


    "Boom!"


    The figure of Yagami Taiji flickered, and the whole person was behind Ito Sakuma. With a light tap on his left head, a light white mechanical object fell from Ito Sakuma''s right ear to Yagami Taiji''s. hands.


    "I don''t remember that Yunyin Village has such a lightweight hearing aid in the introduction of "Naruto"."


    Yagami Taiji said with a smile.


    Ito Sakuma''s face was livid, and he was speechless about this situation.


    Seeing such a scene, the ninja next to him also knew that there was something else going on, so he stopped talking.


    "There should be electronic and mechanical items inserted in his body."


    Yagami Taiji said to Sarutobi Asma: "I suspect that someone who owns such a mechanical product..."


    "Weng buzzing..."


    Yagami Taiji suddenly heard tiny sound waves emanating from Ito Sakuma''s wrist. These sound waves were in a similar state to the vibration frequency of the internal organs of the human body, and then made the internal organs of the human body resonate.


    Infrasound waves are inaudible to ordinary people, but Yagami Taiji accidentally got the devil fruit ability in the form of a cow fruit giraffe because of his early hand, which greatly changed his physical condition and made his ears able to hear them. Infrasound waves that ordinary people cannot hear.


    "vomit��"


    "vomit��"


    The Shinobi next to him suddenly felt uncomfortable in his internal organs, his whole body twitched, and he wanted to vomit one by one. A few of them were relatively weak, and they spit out two mouthfuls of blood when they opened their mouths.


    "Boom!"


    Yagami Taiji kicked out brazenly, and kicked out violently, directly kicking Ito Sakuma''s wrist, and at the same time kicking his sound wave device.


    With the kicking of this instrument, the state of the ninja next to him began to improve. And after such a change, everyone knows that Ito Sakuma is probably a person of Orochimaru.


    All the ninjas present have read the novel "Naruto". Only Otonin Village can develop technology like this.


    And Yinnin Village is the Ninja Village created by Orochimaru.


    "give it to me!"


    Morino Ibiki walked over from one side, and lifted Ito Sakuma up with one hand: "I will definitely come up with a result of the interrogation!"


    Morino Ibiki''s torture methods are well known. Seeing Morino Ibiki mentioning himself, Ito Sakuma''s mouth squirmed, and he wanted to swallow the poison in his teeth.


    But what kind of person is Morino Ibiki, who has tortured all kinds of ninjas, so seeing Ito Sakuma''s movements, he understood his plan, pinched his face with his hand, and directly made Ito Sakuma unable to move, Then with a light knock, a tooth flew out.


    Regarding Ito Sakuma being taken away, now Yun Yin no longer has any objections.


    After taking the first Chunin exam, Yagami Taiji had nothing to do here, looked around, then turned and left.


    Yagami Taiji still has a lot of ninjutsu to study. At the same time, he also needs to try whether the Sharingan he copied can be used and how to use it.


    Yagami Taiji now lives in a house specially vacated by Konoha Village for Yagami Taiji. It has a large area and can be said to be well-paid.


    After entering his own courtyard, Yagami Taiji closed the door, used the ever-changing cross tail to set up defenses around the courtyard, and then boldly began to study Sharingan.


    For Sharingan, Yagami Taiji used Teigu''s omnipotent ability to grasp the structure of Sharingan layer by layer. At the same time, he used the ability of magic to deepen his understanding of the structure of the eyeball.


    It is also with these two levels of understanding that Yagami Taiji can be sure that the Sharingan created by himself is the same as Uchiha Itachi''s Sharingan and Kakashi''s Sharingan.


    With the use of Yin Yang Dun, Uchiha Itachi''s Sharingan was created in Yagami Taiji''s hand little by little.


    The three-pointed jade flowed in the eyeballs, and with the infusion of Yagami Tai Eryang Dun chakra, this writing wheel eye formed a big windmill shape from time to time.


    There is no doubt that the Sharingan created by Yagami Taiji can be used.


    The structure of Sharingan is mostly different in the eyeball. Taiji Yagami has mastered this structure, and he has also mastered the way of creating Sharingan.


    Yagami Taiji can even feel that there is a super illusion in this eye.


    There is no doubt that it is monthly reading.


    With the other hand stretched out, Yagami Taiji used Yin Dun''s ability to create Uchiha Itachi''s other Sharingan, and after a while, he also created it successfully, and the ability contained in this eye is Amaterasu.


    Golden ripples floated around, Yagami Taiji also put the two sharingan in it.


    With the creation of this experiment, Yagami Taiji can transform his two eyes into Sharingan at any time if necessary.


    It just doesn''t feel necessary.


    It is also Yagami Taiji who doesn''t want to transform his eyes. I also don''t want Xue Tuanzang to put his eyes on his arms.


    Already having the ability of nose and Niuniu fruit to make the body different from others, Yagami Taiji doesn''t want to remodel the body indiscriminately.


    Yagami Taiji felt that he should be able to make some changes to other things.


    With a thought, golden ripples emerged, and Teigu appeared in the king''s treasure house, the five-sighted omnipotent, the observer.


    The Teigu Five-Sight Universal Observer is a Teigu worn on the head. With this Teigu worn on the head, you can have five abilities such as perspective, hole vision, farsightedness, illusion, and future vision. For Tai Er, it is also a kind of pupil technique.


    What Yagami Taiji thinks is whether it is possible to transplant the ability of sharingan to this Teigu. If the ability of sharingan can be transplanted, Yagami Taiji can also transplant the ability of white eye.


    If I remember correctly, a large number of supercilious eyes can be merged into Tenseikan.


    When writing the novel, Yagami Taiji did not mention the fact that the Hinata family could merge into Tenseigan out of the protection of Hinata, but he mentioned the Otsutsuki family on the moon to let people know There is such a family.


    If Yagami Taiji writes in "Naruto" that a lot of white eyes can be merged into Tenseigan, and the eyes of the Otsutsuki family who robbed the Hyuga clan can be merged into Tenseigan, it would be like pushing a cute girl like Hinata into the fire pit .


    Touching the five-sighted omnipotent with one hand, the various structures of the five-sighted omnipotent emerged in Yagami Taiji''s heart.


    At this time, the five-sighted omnipotent in Yagami Taiji''s second hand was created based on the five-sighted omnipotent in "Slashing the Red Eyes" with the ability of Yin Dun, so Yagami Taiji is also very clear about its structure. UU Reading www. uukanshu.com


    Basic protons, clarification, constituent materials, changes.


    Yagami Taiji used the power of magic and yin and yang to construct the five-sighted omnipotence in other aspects.


    Inside the Five Sights, Yagami Taiji simulated the creation of Sharingan, and created different circuits on it, so that the Five Sights can simulate the Sharingan to make some changes.


    "call��"


    The initial construction was very smooth, but when the simulation reached a certain level, the five-view omnipotent suddenly called out, and the entire Teigu was filled with black flames.


    Amaterasu flames!


    It appears that the experiment failed.


    Yagami Taiji pouted, Amaterasu''s flame was too domineering, when the simulation reached the most important moment, Amaterasu''s flame suddenly appeared...


    Yagami Taiji took out the sealing scroll, made seals with both hands, and sealed these Amaterasu flames in.


    Amaterasu flames, as long as there is a little combustible material, the flames will continue to burn and cannot be extinguished at all. If Yagami Taiji doesn''t seal it up, the whole house will be burned down.


    But Amaterasu is overbearing... Uchiha Itachi''s other eye, how about Tsukuyomi?


    An idea appeared in Yagami Taiji''s mind. (To be continued.)

 v8 Chapter 21： The dirt is reincarnated, Uchiha Madara!

    Yagami Taiji stood energetically at the gate of Konoha Village, and beside him stood the third Hokage of Konoha. Behind it is a big push of Konoha Ninja.


    The only ones who can make Konoha dispatch such a lineup to welcome them are the few kages who are at the same level as Hokage.


    Mizukage Terumimei from Kirigakure Village, Dokage Tseizo Ohnogi from Iwagakure Village, Kazekage Rasa from Sagakure Village, and Raikage Ai from Cloud Hidden Village. will come here.


    At the same time, today, the **** of the ninja world, Nagato will also visit Konoha Ninja Village.


    A few days have passed since the second Chunin exam. Yagami Taiji had a face-to-face meeting with the second exam, and then directly announced that he had passed.


    After all, Yagami Taiji is already considered a default chunin, especially the first test task was completed beautifully. After the test papers were issued, only seven people got away with answering the questions with their own strength, and eighty-two of them were passed by Yagami Taiji. The answer was so bad that it was directly declared unqualified, so there were more than 200 people in the first exam and the second exam room, and only eight people passed the exam including Yagami Taiji.


    The chunin who participated in the chunin exam together doesn''t count. After the mission of the first exam is completed, as a chunin, there is naturally no need to continue the exam.


    In the past few days, Yagami Taiji has been busy with the fusion of Sharingan and Five Visions. After many days of busy work, Yagami Taiji finally has some clues about the fusion between the two.


    The next thing to do is the third exam, and it is at this point in time that Wukage and Nagato will have a five-kage meeting together.


    The main content of the talks is the future peaceful direction of the ninja world.


    During the first exam, Ito Sakuma, who was captured by Yagami Tai, was in the hands of Morino Ibiki, and it didn''t take long for everything to be recruited.


    Ito Sakuma is a spy of Orochimaru, who has the identity of Yunyin.


    Just like Yaoshidou is Orochimaru''s spy in Konoha, Orochimaru has also placed some spies in other ninja villages, specializing in collecting information, or stealing some secrets for Orochimaru.


    But most of them are just idle chess of Orochimaru.


    Ito Sakuma was also found by Orochimaru when he was about to come to Konoha, and then entrusted him with a set of Otonin Village equipment to come to Konoha to deliver information.


    It was also because of Ito Sakuma''s warning that Konoha knew that Orochimaru''s thieves were not dead, even though the conspiracy had already been revealed, they still wanted to attack Konoha.


    At this time, Ito Sakuma was already imprisoned in Konoha''s prison. The war was not over, so he couldn''t get out.


    As the sun turned towards noon, the four shadows appeared in the sight of Yagami Taiji and the others almost in unison.


    Just like the description in the "Naruto" novel, Mizukage is a **** and charming beauty, Dokage is a short old man, Raikage is a strong man with a strong body, and Kazekage looks younger and handsome.


    "It''s an honor for all the shadows to visit Konoha."


    The Third Hokage stepped forward and greeted the four Hokages.


    Regarding this, the four kages behaved differently. Mizukage covered his mouth and smiled lightly. His eyes flicked around in the crowd, and he directly locked on the yellow-haired Yagami Taiji. Kazekage''s face was calm and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Tsuchikage stepped forward Following Hokage''s courtesy, Raikage looked at the pattern around Konoha.


    "The ninja world is in chaos, and we, the Five Kages, must make decisions together."


    Tsuchikage said to the Third Hokage: "Whether it is Moon Eye or Kaguya Hime, they are all products of the past era, we cannot let them appear again!"


    "That''s why the nine-tailed beasts are the key to the future of the ninja world."


    Three generations of Hokage said: "I just don''t know everyone..."


    "We have tightly protected Jinchuriki, so please rest assured Sandai Hokage!"


    Raikage said to the Third Hokage.


    Hearing this, Sandai Hokage sighed softly.


    After knowing that the main reason for the turmoil in this world is the tailed beasts, the third Hokage wanted to recover these tailed beasts, and then use Nagato''s Earth Explosion Star to seal these tailed beasts into space one by one. There will be a lack of deadly threats in the ninja world, but after listening to Raikage''s words, it is clear that Raikage is not ready to give up the power of the tailed beast.


    "One Tail Jinchuriki of Sand Hidden has followed us here."


    Kazekage opened his mouth and said to Sandai Hokage, and at the same time introduced Gaara to Sandai Hokage.


    "Shayin and Konoha have always been allies. This time we came here to give Konoha the tail. After all, Shayin Village doesn''t have the ability to protect Kazuo!"


    Kazekage''s words directly made the surrounding Mizukage, Tukage and Kazekage very disdainful. Since the four generations of Kazekage came to power, what they have been doing all day is to weaken the military capabilities of Sand Hidden Village and save money for the daimyo of the Land of Wind. It just gave up all the tails. Without the ability of the Tailed Beast, Hidden Sand Village would not be qualified to be called the Five Great Ninja Villages along with Konoha, Hidden Cloud, Hidden Kirigashi, and Hidden Earth!


    "Fengying really has a heart."


    The Third Hokage smiled at Kazekage.


    In the original book, if it wasn''t for Orochimaru pretending to be Kazekage, Konoha and Sand Hidden would not have fought.


    Gaara stood in the middle of these shadows, his eyes were very flat.


    There was a sudden confusion in the crowd, and the nerves of all the ninjas suddenly tensed up.


    At the corner at the end of the road that stretches out from the gate of Muye Village, four ninjas wearing red cloud robes with a black background appeared in the sight of many ninjas.


    The first person had short red hair, a handsome face, and ripples in his eyes. There was no doubt that he was Nagato who claimed to be a **** in "Naruto" and controlled the Akatsuki organization on the surface.


    Following the three ninjas, everyone also recognized Xiaonan, Didara and the red sand scorpion by virtue of the description in "Naruto".


    Among the four people, the most eye-catching and nerve-wracking one is undoubtedly Nagato in front of him.


    In the description of the novel, Naruto can completely control Nine Tails. Kirabi can control the eight tails, and the two of them will be beaten when they meet the movable Nagato. If there is no Uchiha Itachi''s Ten Fist Sword, Nagato will undoubtedly cause catastrophic damage to the Ninja Alliance.


    Didara is the apprentice of Onoki, the two-scaled pair, the rebellious ninja of the earth hidden village, and the red sand scorpion is the grandson of mother-in-law Chidai, the consultant of sand hidden village in the land of wind.


    These two rebels appeared blatantly, but Tu Yin and Sand Yin did not intend to attack directly.


    Obviously, Nagato was also taken into consideration.


    "Nagato..."


    The Third Hokage looked at the approaching figure, and said slowly.


    "So, Sandai Hokage, have you made your own decision yet?"


    Nagato looked at the Third Hokage, and said indifferently: "This time, will Konoha get my friendship?"


    For Shimura Danzo, Nagato has the heart of killing, so he asked Sandai Hokage directly as soon as he came up.


    It is said to be a harvest of friendship, but in fact, another question is: Did Danzang be killed by you?


    Naturally there is no...


    For such a question, Sandai did not answer, and Jiraiya who stood behind Sandai greeted Nagato cordially.


    To this, Nagato and Xiaonan also responded with a smile.


    No matter what level Nagato''s strength is at this time, Nagato will never forget that he was once Jiraiya''s apprentice.


    Even if Nagato kills Jiraiya in the novel, but when the dirt is reincarnated. Naruto''s address is Shidi.


    "Then let''s talk about Danzo later."


    The Five Kages are all around, and it is the general trend to unite against future turmoil in the ninja world, and Nagato does not want to start a civil turmoil first.


    "Then, let''s start talking directly!"


    Lei Ying said straight to the point: "Jue is about to move, and the battle is imminent. Although it is still in a peaceful state, we should be ready to fight at any time!"


    Regarding Lei Ying''s words, the surrounding shadows also agree.


    "Then please."


    Three generations of Hokage turned around and led the crowd towards Konoha. This was the first time Konoha had let people enter the village so directly since the novel "Naruto" was released.


    If it is an ordinary ninja, Konoha will strictly screen the identity of the people who issue the mission, and then let them enter the village.


    But this time it was the shadows of the Four Great Ninja Villages who came to Konoha, and the formidable Nagato. For these people, Konoha can only relax the ban.


    The location of the meeting is in Konoha''s Hokage Building.


    Because the leader of future changes is Yagami Taiji, Yagami Taiji also participated in this meeting.


    It was said to be a meeting of the Five Kages, but seven chairs were placed.


    Besides Gokage, Yagami Taiji and Nagato each sat on a chair.


    "The main reason for calling everyone here is to discuss the future of the ninja world in Naruto."


    Three generations of Hokage said: "Everything that happened in "Naruto", UU reading Konoha has confirmed that it is indeed predicting the future! This concerns everyone in this world..."


    "Humph!"


    The Fourth Raikage snorted coldly, and said, "For this situation, my suggestion is to protect the tailed beasts in my Ninja Village, and take the initiative to launch attacks..."


    Said, Raikage took a look at Yagami Taiji, and said: "As for this time, there is no need for the so-called unity with the Son of Prophecy. The Son of Prophecy only needs to be the benchmark of people''s hope and live in peace and stability. Now, the affairs of this world don��t need people from other worlds to intervene!��


    Lei Ying expressed his intention very decisively.


    "I think there needs to be unity."


    Mizukage Terumimei said: "If we don''t unite, we are a mess, and it is easy to be broken by others. We can only unite and fight the enemy together..."


    "To fight against the enemy together, will the ninja world have a future?"


    A cold, arrogant voice came from outside the window, and everyone looked for their reputation.


    I saw a figure standing on the pole.


    Red armor, long black hair, slightly cracked face, and scarlet Sharingan in both eyes. The terrifying pupil power is almost suffocating.


    This is the reincarnated... Uchiha Madara! (To be continued.)

 v8 Chapter 22： The 4th generation Kazekage is a street product!

    "The future of the ninja world is not in your hands, but in mine!"


    When Uchiha Madara said these words, he was full of confidence, as if the world was under his control.


    The Third Hokage frowned tightly, looking at everything in front of him.


    how come? How did Uchiha Madara come back to life... No, the three generations who have read the novel are not surprised that Uchiha Madara was reincarnated and resurrected by the dirty soil. The main surprise is... how he appeared in Konoha Village!


    After the novel of "Naruto" was published, the entire Konoha was already in a wartime state, heavily guarded, closely guarded, and enchanted. If you want to come in from the outside, you will definitely alarm Konoha.


    In this regard, the third Hokage has confidence in Konoha''s defense. But Uchiha Madara was standing opposite, but Konoha didn''t respond at all, only Anbu and the Shadow Guard who were on guard around them were on alert, and they didn''t dare to step forward rashly facing Uchiha Madara.


    The third generation always thought that they were ready for the battle, but at this time they still felt that the war was coming too abruptly.


    "Uchiha Madara."


    Nagato stood up and looked at Uchiha Madara from afar.


    The pupil power between the corrugated reincarnation eyes and Uchiha Madara''s sharing eyes seems to collide in the void.


    At this moment, time stopped and space froze. Everything in the world has lost its due color.


    Uchiha Madara''s Sharingan turned into a kaleidoscope shape at this moment, and then turned into the shape of Samsara Eye again.


    The two reincarnated eyes looked at each other from a distance.


    "Little Nagato, I didn''t expect you to grow so big."


    Uchiha Madara stared at Nagato''s reincarnation eyes, and said with a chuckle.


    "Probably thanks to you, Madara!"


    Nagato replied in a deep voice.


    "It seems that you know a lot of things."


    Uchiha Madara said with great interest: "And it caused my plan to go bankrupt, otherwise I wouldn''t be resurrected here at this time."


    "We know more than you do."


    The Third Hokage said in a deep voice, "We didn''t expect you to be reincarnated so suddenly."


    "Madara, you''ve been lied to!"


    "joke!"


    Uchiha Madara said coldly, one eye switched to the state of Sharingan, and then the light blue Chakra formed an armored giant tens of meters high around his body.


    Susano!


    Uchiha Madara''s Susanoo is almost in full form, and the giant formed by Chakra is covered in armor and holds a long sword in his hand.


    As Uchiha Madara released Susano, Konoha''s alarm was finally alarmed, and ninjas in various places in Konoha quickly came to support after seeing this scene.


    "Sasuke, take your companions and quickly follow the villagers to hide. The next battle is not for you to participate in."


    Uchiha Itachi looked at the Chakra giant that appeared on the side of the Hokage Building, Susano, with a solemn face, explained to Uchiha Sasuke, and quickly ran to the Hokage Building.


    Uchiha Madara made a mudra with both hands, and the huge Chakra giant that emerged on his body also made a mudra with both hands. Seeing this scene, Anbu next to him quickly released ninjutsu to stop it, but under Susano''s defense, it was impossible for these Anbes to bring any harm to Uchiha Madara.


    printed.


    Uchiha Madara snorted coldly.


    "God! Obstacle! Earthquake! Star!"


    "stop!"


    The figure of the third Hokage stepped forward and roared at Uchiha Madara: "Mara, you don''t even know what you are doing, you were deceived by Heijue! Your behavior is wrong!"


    For the roar of the three generations of Hokage. Uchiha Madara smiled disdainfully.


    The sky suddenly darkened.


    A meteorite with a diameter of several hundred meters fell from the sky, with the power to destroy everything, it hit Konoha''s Hokage Building directly.


    The meteorite is too big, and it is impossible for everyone in the center to escape...


    Konoha''s barrier had been completely broken as soon as the meteorite was removed. In the darkness, all the people could feel was the deadly pressure from the sky.


    If you get hit, you die!


    "Shenluo Tianzheng!"


    An indifferent voice came from the roof, and at some point, Nagato was already flying in mid-air under the effect of repulsion.


    Following Nagato''s Shenluo Tianzheng, a huge repulsive force was formed at hand, and it directly hit the huge meteorite that fell from the sky.


    "boom!"


    The violent tremors gave off a huge roar, just like a violent collision of planets hitting the earth, ordinary people''s immeasurable huge forces are violently confronting each other.


    The light sprinkled from the top of the head again, and the huge meteorite summoned by Uchiha Madara was directly shattered under Nagato''s Shenluo Tianzheng, and the decomposed stones flew towards the surroundings of Konoha.


    Not a single piece hit the leaves.


    This is the result of Nagato''s intentional control.


    These flying stones are scattered around the leaves like meteorites.


    Nagato stared at Uchiha Madara, Uchiha Madara also looked at Nagato.


    "I will use the power of the human world to make you detached."


    Nagato said.


    "I will use the power of the eyes of reincarnation to send you to hell!"


    Uchiha Madara said.


    The two people at this time, one is like a god, and the other is like a demon, and the two are opposed to each other.


    Naruto Building.


    Yagami Taiji suddenly turned around, his figure flickered, and with the addition of both shaving and instant body techniques, he burst out at a terrifying speed, and then a finger gun suddenly pierced through Sidai Kazekage''s chest.


    "what?"


    Hokage, Raikage, Mizukage, and Tukage next to him all looked at Yagami Taiji in shock, not understanding why he would suddenly attack Kazekage.


    "Really."


    Fengying said in a hoarse voice: "How did you find out?"


    Hearing Kazekage''s somewhat hoarse voice, Sandai Hokage''s face suddenly turned livid.


    "Orochimaru��"


    The face peeled off like human skin, and behind the face of Sidai Kazekage, Orochimaru''s face appeared.


    However, the Fourth Kazekage was pretended by Orochimaru!


    "This Fengying has many dishes!"


    Fourth Raikage couldn''t help but murmured: "It was already written in "Naruto" that he was going to die in the hands of Orochimaru, but he still died in the hands of Orochimaru again..."


    Yagami Taiji also felt a little powerless to complain.


    But this is indeed the brilliance of Orochimaru.


    In the novel, Orochimaru killed the Fourth Kazekage, and then used the technique of writing face to blend into Konoha perfectly. It is precisely because of the description in the novel that no one, including Yagami Taiji, thought that the Fourth Kazekage It can be planted in the hands of Orochimaru again.


    It is precisely because of this that there is no doubt about the identity of the Fourth Kazekage.


    "A rookie also has a limit."


    Onoki sighed and said, "I really don''t know how this level can become Kazekage..."


    Yagami Taiji pulled out the hand inserted in Da Shemaru''s chest, and grabbed it with one hand, golden ripples appeared beside his hand, and then a long sword appeared in Yagami Taiji''s hand.


    One hit kills, Murasame!


    This Teigu from the world of "Slashing the Crimson Eyes" possesses the ability to kill with one blow. As long as it is cut, even a small wound will spread an incurable poison, thus causing fatal damage to the enemy. harm.


    The reason why this knife was drawn directly was because Orochimaru''s life was too tenacious, and there were too many ways to save his life, and using this knife would quickly end the battle.


    The light of the knife flashed, and the long knife entered the body.


    But Yagami Taiji''s knife did not hurt Orochimaru at all, but instead stabbed a dazzling figure.


    With blond hair, blue pupils, and a handsome face, this figure stood in front of Orochimaru almost instantly.


    Fourth Hokage, Namikaze Minato.


    From his face, Yagami Taiji can see that this is the existence of the reincarnation of the dirt.


    Afterwards, the two sand shadow Anbu figures who followed the fourth Kazekage into the village flickered, stepped forward suddenly, and directly took off their masks.


    The first Hokage Senjubashima. The second generation of Naruto Senshou Kaijian. It was also reincarnated from the dirt.


    Yagami Taiji pulled back to Murasame, and the black curse poison spread on the fourth Hokage''s body, but as the body reincarnated from the dirt, these curse poisons could not pose a threat to him at all.


    "Ah, ah..."


    There were bursts of screams coming from outside the Hokage Building. These screams were originally separated in the middle, but then, the sounds were connected together like a long snake.


    Then suddenly, a purple flame rose from the ground, directly enveloping the entire building. A translucent barrier then forms.


    Four purple flame formations.


    "Now, let''s talk about why you know that the Fourth Kazekage is fake?"


    With a hoarse voice, Orochimaru stood behind the first, second, and fourth hokage, and asked Yagami Taiji.


    Yagami Taiji looked around at the Siziyan formation, and then said: "It''s very simple, the only ones who can enter the village so abruptly without being noticed are the four shadows and the shadow guards who came in today, and only the wind Shadow''s shadow guards are all masked, UU Reading It''s just that you deliberately showed favor to Konoha today, so you were ignored."


    Yagami Taiji said: "And when Uchiha Madara appeared just now, we were all shocked, but you were relatively too calm. And...do you really think that this four purple flame array can stop us?"


    Orochimaru was silent, but the first Hokage, the second Hokage, and the fourth Hokage suddenly attacked here.


    After the reincarnation of the dirty soil, although they have undead bodies and infinite chakra, their physical fitness has declined relatively. The three hokages are not their peak strength at all.


    "boom!"


    A strong vibration came, Uchiha Madara and Nagato fought again outside, and the two invisible repulsive forces clashed, directly breaking many buildings in Konoha.


    "I just need to pester you here for a while."


    Orochimaru said hoarsely: "When the progress is almost done, I will let the fourth Hokage, or the second generation of Hokage use Flying Thunder God to send me away! And, you still haven''t figured out our goal of coming here this time. !"


    In the distance, there was another crackling sound.


    When Orochimaru heard this voice, he chuckled softly: "It seems that there is a problem with Konoha''s prison. It should be possible to disperse the main force to suppress it... It''s a pity, Ito Sakuma..." (To be continued.)

 v8 Chapter 23： Konoha fierce battle!

    The plan to attack Konoha this time is intertwined.


    Many of Konoha''s main combat powers at this time are almost known to others, and it is exactly the same. That''s why during the first exam, Ito Sakuma appeared. After discovering the identity of Yagami Taiji, he was arrested. Go to Konoha''s prison.


    According to Orochimaru''s sentence, it''s a pity for Sakuma, and the violent explosion, Yagami Taiji guessed that Sakuma had a secret method that Konoha had not found, and could carry out attacks such as self-destruction.


    Otherwise, Orochimaru wouldn''t say something like it''s a pity.


    Because of such a violent explosion, there will definitely be problems in Konoha''s prison, and vicious criminals will run out of it, which will definitely disperse Konoha''s cutting-edge power.


    "Hiss... roar!"


    In the center of Konoha, a huge civet cat suddenly appeared, and its sudden appearance directly caused a violent sandstorm.


    One tail Jinchuriki Gaara lost the control of the tailed beast under a specific method, making one tail successfully appear in Konoha.


    The violent hurricane was formed under the control of Yiwei, and the huge sandstorm directly caused the houses around Konoha to collapse.


    Uchiha Itachi, who was going to the Hokage Building, saw this situation, gritted his teeth and turned around, and Sangoudama''s Sharingan stared closely at the one-tailed crane that was raging in Konoha Village.


    Outside Konoha Village.


    The ninja, who was about to enter Konoha Village for support, suddenly found that countless white zealots appeared around him, attacking Konoha''s village.


    Uchiha Madara''s celestial shock star is like a signal for action. Under such a signal, Orochimaru and Jue Li responded to each other, and suddenly launched a fatal attack on Konoha.


    "Clang clang!"


    Murasame in Yagami Taiji''s second hand is facing the Kunai between the second generation of Hokage and the fourth generation of Hokage. And the second generation of Hokage still has the upper hand.


    "Wood Dun, the tree world is coming!"


    The first generation of Hokage took this opportunity to unceremoniously release the Arrival of the Tree Realm.


    As the first generation of Hokage slapped the ground with one hand, the surrounding environment changed greatly in an instant. Huge tree trunks began to grow on the four walls of the Hokage Building, twisting left and right, occupying the activity space of everyone in the building.


    Terumi Mei formed a seal in her hand.


    "Melting escape, the art of melting monsters!"


    With the completion of the hand seal, Terumi Mei spit out a strange acidic liquid from his mouth. With the appearance of these liquids, the branches spreading around were directly corroded, decayed, and could no longer spread to this side.


    This is also the reason why the first generation of Hokage was unable to use its own main power. If the first generation of Hokage could use its own abilities, then there is no doubt that it is also the same level of power as the outside Madara.


    Even in the big battle in the novel, Uchiha Madara has almost the ability of the heyday, and the first generation cannot use the ability of his heyday, so it is inferior to the Madara who has the eyes of reincarnation.


    Three generations of Hokage threw a shuriken, and then formed seals with both hands.


    "Shuriken Shadow Cloning Technique!"


    A shuriken is divided into countless shurikens under the control of the third Hokage, and it shoots at the first Hokage, the second Hokage, and the fourth Hokage.


    To this. Fourth Hokage throws the Kunai in his hand and releases the same shuriken shadow clone technique.


    The kunai in the hands of the fourth generation suddenly exploded like fireworks, and the dense kunai shot towards this side.


    The shuriken that Sandai Hokage shot in the past was directly knocked aside. In this regard, the third Hokage quickly released the earth formation wall, which was able to withstand the move of the fourth generation.


    Obviously, the same shuriken shadow clone technique, used by the fourth Hokage far exceeds the third Hokage in terms of accuracy and penetrating power.


    The old man of the third generation blushed at this, and he was glad that this scene was not seen by others, otherwise the remarks that the third generation is the most scumbag would have to be true.


    The fourth Hokage''s body flashed with lightning, and the chakra of the thunder attribute had spread all over his body, and his whole body attacked the fourth Hokage in an instant.


    This speed is like thunder flashing, like electric roar.


    Almost in an instant, Fourth Raikage''s fist had already hit Fourth Hokage.


    In this regard, the Fourth Hokage did not take it hard, and directly used Flying Thunder God to dodge. The two formed two rays of light, entangled with each other.


    Orochimaru looked at the situation in chaos, and his eyes showed excitement. All that happened in Konoha in front of him was mostly planned by Orochimaru. Seeing this situation, Orochimaru was full of sense of accomplishment.


    "You''re pestering the three Hokages, I''ll take care of Orochimaru!"


    Yagami Taiji said to the third Hokage, "shaved" has been used again, almost in an instant, the whole person has arrived at Dashemaru''s side.


    "hoarse��"


    As soon as Yagami Taiji reached Orochimaru''s side, several poisonous snakes jumped out of Oroshemaru''s cuffs, their mouths were wide open with extremely sharp fangs, and they bit at Yagami Taiji.


    In this regard, Yagami Taiji didn''t even look at it, the king''s treasure house opened, and the sss-level Quin Kexiao descended from the sky, splitting densely packed spears in midair, and smashed at these long snakes, including Orochimaru.


    Hezi passed through the poisonous snake and was nailed to the ground fiercely. Orochimaru held the Kusanagi sword and blocked all the Hezi who fell from the sky.


    "Crack..."


    Blood burst.


    Yagami Taiji looked at Orochimaru coldly with Murasame in his hand, and when Orochimaru blocked Kazuko just now, Yagami Taiji directly used Murasame to swipe towards Orochimaru.


    After the blood burst, the wound was filled with terrible cursed poison almost instantly. And directly permeated the whole body.


    In "Slashing the Red Eyes", Chitong used Murasame to slash Esdesh, Esdesh made a decisive decision in an instant, directly fixed the time, and then broke his arm to save his life. From this we can see the spreading speed of the curse poison.


    "It''s terrible!"


    Orochimaru hissed, and the entire body had been spread by the poison. Then he fell to the ground and never moved again.


    died?


    It shouldn''t be that simple, and if Orochimaru dies, Reincarnation of Unholy Earth will lose its effect.


    After the corpse fell, Orochimaru''s body suddenly changed again, and then turned into Baijue''s form.


    Orochimaru transformed by Bai Zee''s transformation technique...


    It should be said that Bai Jue pretended to be the Fourth Kazekage.


    Yagami Taiji took a look at the Kusanagi sword that fell to the ground, and couldn''t help but secretly sighed that this disguise was really expensive, and he specially took out the Kusanagi sword to disguise Orochimaru...


    "Whoosh!"


    The Sky Lock fell from the sky, and took back all the Quinkers that fell on the ground, including the Kusanagi Sword, into the King''s Treasure.


    The Kusanagi sword is very sharp, which can be regarded as a small gain.


    However, Orochimaru in Siziyan Formation is the incarnation of Baijue, so the main goal this time is to trap Wukage...it should be said that Sikage is temporarily trapped here.


    So where is the Orochimaru at this time?


    Yagami Taiji looked at the entangled kage-level battles, and walked towards the Siziyan formation. The magic circuit in his hand appeared, and the concept armed Avalon was realized by Yagami Taiji.


    The whole person''s body was covered with shining light spots, Yagami Taiji stepped out of the four purple flame formation steadily.


    The Four Purple Flame Formation can cause burning damage to the enemies it touches, but under the influence of Avalon, Yagami Taiji and this world are two separate worlds, and the two do not touch each other. It can''t hurt Yagami Taiji.


    "Hey, if you can go out, take me out by the way."


    Terumi Mei jumped up, pulled his spirit out of the battle group, and said to Yagami Taiji: "It''s a battle between men, I..."


    "I''m so sorry."


    Yagami Taiji said: "This thing of mine can only be used by one person."


    While speaking, Avalon had disappeared without a trace.


    Smiling at Terumi Mei, Yagami Taiji turned and left.


    Terumi Mei was helpless, looking at the six big men who were fighting in chaos, their hands were sealed, and they wanted to end the battle in a short time. Terumi Mei felt too uncomfortable to be mixed into the battle group with such a group of men.


    Fly thousands of miles, Mostima!


    Yagami Taiji unfolded the Teigu and flew for thousands of miles, spread his wings behind his back, and flew straight into the air.


    The main reason for the confusion this time was Heijue and Orochimaru, but at this time neither of them showed up, so they must be brewing other conspiracies.


    Yagami Taiji is now to find them and smash their conspiracy.


    Konoha is worthy of the opponent''s conspiracy, but it is the tailed beast, his own life...


    Yagami''s mind turned sharply, and he saw Nagato who was fighting fiercely with Uchiha Madara.


    Nagato''s reincarnation eye is also what the opponent must obtain...


    But Nagato''s words will definitely not let the opponent succeed easily.


    Yagami Taiji shook his head suddenly, and went through the matter again.


    Heijue''s goal is to release Otsuki Kaguya Hime, and the release of Otsutsuki Kaguya Hime requires the fusion of tailed beasts, and this tailed beast fusion requires the eyes of reincarnation... As for beheading himself, UU Reading is just to erase The hope of the ninja world.


    Thinking about it in another way, although one''s own life is important to Hei Jue, it has not reached a certain level.


    If I am Heijue, then with such a successful plan, the main things I want to plan are the Tailed Beast and the Eye of Reincarnation.


    So... Naruto and Nagato are the main targets!


    "Boom..."


    Yagami Taiji, who was flying high in the sky, saw a sudden huge movement in Konoha, and then a huge long snake appeared there.


    That place is Konoha''s refuge.


    If it is not bad, Uzumaki Naruto is also there to protect.


    Yagami Taiji''s wings flicked, and he flew towards that place.


    The one who psychically produced the long snake was naturally Orochimaru, and this time it must be the real body. As long as the Orochimaru is solved, the problem of the reincarnation of the dirty soil can be solved, and the subsequent things will be much simpler.


    A residence in Konoha.


    Shimura Danzo cautiously looked at Hei Ze, who was in pitch black in front of him.


    "Hand over your body, I won''t let you release the Lisixiang seal."


    Hei absolutely said to Danzo. (To be continued.)

 v8 Chapter 24： Orochimaru watching "Naruto"

    "What does it mean to hand over your body?"


    Shimura Danzo restrained his mind, and said to Heijue: "I''m so old, I only want to dedicate everything to Konoha, but I never thought of surrendering my body to the enemy!"


    Not allowing me to use the Sixiang seal is plotting against my body... or rather, plotting against Uchiha Shisui''s Sharingan.


    Danzo has lived for a long time, and he has experienced wind and rain, and he quickly has a clear understanding of the situation at this time.


    At the same time, Danzo also understands that the guy in front of him is the greatest enemy of the ninja world, as long as he is allowed to live, there will be no peace in the ninja world!


    Gently rolling up his sleeves, Danzo made a gesture of fighting to the death against Hei Zee.


    Konoha Refuge.


    After the two fierce attacks of Wanshe summoned by Orochimaru, the entire refuge has become precarious.


    "Come out, Nine-Tailed Imp."


    Orochimaru said hoarsely: "You who have always wanted to be the hero of Konoha unexpectedly, now is the best opportunity to dedicate everything to the village!"


    But nothing happened inside.


    Naruto can''t hide?


    Orochimaru was puzzled, and then let Wanshe slam into the cave again.


    "Boom..."


    The cave couldn''t stand it, and a collapse occurred at the entrance of the cave. Orochimaru manipulated Wanshe to hit it again.


    This kind of cave is big enough for ordinary people, but it is still too small for a psychic beast like Wan Snake.


    Wan Snake can get in, but it''s just okay. In such a cave, if Wan Snake gets in, there will be no room to wriggle, and then it will cause you to be unable to advance or retreat, and you will be trapped there.


    And Konoha''s shelter doesn''t just have such an exit, Orochimaru is only attacking one.


    But another exit, Orochimaru, was also known, and sent people to guard there early.


    "Orochimaru!"


    Yagami Taiji flew in mid-air, and yelled coldly at Orochimaru, and then the king''s treasure house behind him opened, and six big jades flew towards Orochimaru.


    The six big jades thrown by Yagami Taiji are a set of Teigu, the name is Kuaitou Ranma, the big pitcher, and as they fly out of the king''s treasure house, these six big jades carry six attributes. flew over.


    The six attributes are Storm Jade, Explosion Jade, Flame Jade, Ice Jade, Thunder Jade, and Corrosion Jade.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom..."


    All six big jades fell on Wan Snake''s body, the strong wind swept and split, the explosion cracked and seriously injured, the flames rose, the frost was frozen, the thunder struck and roared, corroding the body.


    Wan She, who was completely hit from the front, was seriously injured directly, and most of the skin and flesh were curled and ripened by the bombardment.


    "Damn Orochimaru."


    Wan Snake hissed, "This time you will prepare 300 sacrifices for me!"


    After speaking, Ten Thousand Snakes disappeared in a puff of smoke.


    As the psychic beast of Orochimaru, Wanshe also has its own temper, and if there is a slight problem, he will stop doing it. Oroshewan has always been the life of ordinary people to maintain Wanshe, so as to ensure that Wanshe is used by him.


    This time Yagami Taiji blew it up like this, Wanshe first felt a sense of crisis, and then went on strike immediately, and then uttered some harsh words at Orochimaru. Blackmail some favors.


    Even if Ten Thousand Snakes returned to the psychic world for the injuries caused by the Six Dao Jade this time, they would have to cultivate for a long time.


    Orochimaru sneered when he saw Ten Thousand Snakes fleeing, and then looked at Yagami Taiji flying in the sky.


    "Orochimaru."


    Yagami Taiji said: "You still dare to rush into Konoha even though you know the novel. I have to admire your courage. But, that''s it!"


    Said, in the golden ripples, Yagami Taiji took out the Teigu, seeing all things.


    This time, the five-sighted omnipotent has changed a lot compared to usual. The most notable thing is that the large eye socket on the top of the five-sighted omnipotent is full of blood red.


    Teigu Wushi omnipotent and Uchiha Itachi''s Sharingan have been fused together, of course, it''s just Tsukuyomi.


    When Amaterasu''s Sharingan and Five Sights are fused to a certain extent, Amaterasu''s flame will always be born, which burns out several Five Sights created by Yagami Taiji.


    Yagami Taiji already knew where the fusion was inappropriate. Amaterasu''s flames were too domineering, and the fused five-sighted omnipotent could not always be accurately integrated. On the other hand, the material of the five-sighted omnipotent could not stand the black fire of Amaterasu.


    After Wushi omnipotence and Yueyue are integrated, as long as a certain amount of chakra is injected into it, Yagami Taiji can be activated at will.


    To a certain extent, Yuedu is completely a weapon to restrain Dashewan.


    Orochimaru was calm in the face of such a scene.


    The things that Yagami Taiji took out may have posed a fatal threat to him, but Orochimaru''s eyes showed that there was nothing left to do.


    "Don''t you think, your front foot is walking out of the four purple flame formation, and my back foot is here to attack the mountain gate. The action is big and stupid, and it has no effect except to attract you?"


    Orochimaru said in a hoarse voice.


    "Oh?"


    Yagami Taiji stopped his attack, ready to listen to Orochimaru''s talk.


    "You people."


    Orochimaru sighed: "You people don''t even know where the masterpiece of "Naruto" is!"


    ? ?


    Question marks almost appeared in Yagami Taiji''s eyes.


    "The Naruto novel is simply amazing to me."


    Orochimaru said to Yagami Taiji: "Of course, I''m not talking about the plot in it. In terms of the plot alone, this novel is indeed ups and downs. And it has a deep portrayal of the characters in it."


    Speaking of Naruto, Orochimaru suddenly couldn''t stop the car, and then said: "Here, we have to admire Kishimoto as a fairy-like existence. Although everything about me has been exposed, it makes me very depressed..."


    "Do you want to discuss the plot of Hokage with me?"


    Yagami Taiji watched the sudden change of Orochimaru''s painting style, and couldn''t help interrupting in his eloquent posture.


    "Don''t worry."


    Orochimaru waved his hand at Yagami Taiji, and said: "I''m just sighing, you people start worrying about the future of the ninja world when you read this novel, unlike me, who saw it in it at first glance. Chance."


    "Chance?"


    "That''s right! A chance to live forever, a chance to reach the pinnacle of the ninja world!"


    Orochimaru said proudly: "Also, you people, when you read a novel, you only read the plot, but I have done some research on all the characters in it. That''s why this collapsed Konoha is formed!"


    Orochimaru said these words, full of sense of accomplishment.


    "Because Kazekage died once in the novel, none of you would have imagined that I would kill Kazekage again! Thus getting into Konoha!"


    Yagami Taiji nodded, agreeing with this point of view very much.


    "Sharingan can control tailed beasts, so a tailed beast jumped out and dragged Uchiha Itachi, so my deadly threat was gone!"


    Orochimaru said again.


    Yagami Taiji is nodding, it is true, Oshemaru can only form a crushed situation when facing Uchiha Itachi''s Sharingan.


    "Tsunade''s hemophobia cannot be cured by reading the novel." Orochimaru said: "Even if she is overcoming it, she will definitely not be able to form a combat power for a while!"


    Yagami Taiji nodded, and only then did he understand why Tsunade hasn''t come out yet.


    "Konoha''s outer wall was attacked by Baijue, there must be a powerful ninja on the front line to supervise... Jiraiya is there!"


    Orochimaru said again: "And Konoha Prison was attacked, and all kinds of criminals will run out. Kakashi and Mitekai have used the combat power to suppress the civil strife. After all, there is one in the prison who can bring the ninja world to the future. The pharmacist who came to the disaster!"


    Yagami Taiji nodded. This plan is really linked together in the hands of Orochimaru, and the links are linked together, which directly wiped out all the high-level combat power of Konoha Village.


    "That''s the magic of Naruto."


    Orochimaru said to Yagami Taiji: "This is why we firmly believe that it is a book that predicts the future, because it writes all our characters and flaws on it! This is a book that can be studied for a lifetime!"


    "It''s too high."


    Yagami Taiji couldn''t help but said: "This novel will only be written three years later, and everything has been disrupted now..."


    "The Datongmu family is worth studying for a lifetime!"


    Orochimaru smiled and said: "The reason why I said this is that I hope that Konoha can face up to the novel "Naruto"..."


    "As for now, watch your back! If you can survive!"


    Orochimaru kindly reminded Yagami Taiji: "I can send a signal a long time ago, but..."


    Yagami Taiji turned around suddenly, and saw the Susanohu armor giant composed of Uchiha Madara Chakra in the distance already rushing here. At the same time, the giant sword in his hand and Nagato''s Shenluo Tianzheng collided with each other.


    "Let''s finish talking first!"


    Yagami Taiji turned his head, and the five-vision omnipotent in his hand exuded the light of God, and shone at Orochimaru.


    Orochimaru quickly closed his eyes, ignoring the surrounding situation and running away.


    "Pupillary illusions, as long as I close my eyes, it''s fine. I know this from Hokage!"


    Yagami Taiji''s wings vibrated. Facing Orochimaru, he chased after him.


    Orochimaru, UU reading www. uukanshu.com really learned a lot from watching Hokage.


    "Susaneng, Shenluo Tianzheng!"


    Uchiha Madara opened his big hand, and an invisible repulsion was sent out centered on Susano.


    Under such repulsion, the buildings around Konoha were all overturned.


    A huge deep pit appeared in the center of Konoha almost at the same time.


    Yagami Taiji subconsciously wanted to mobilize Avalon''s power, but suddenly his thoughts turned, and Teigu, the noble chariot, flew out from the king''s treasure house.


    After putting on the armor-shaped Teigu, Yagami Taiji immediately used the ability of the iron block, used the ability of magic to strengthen the noble chariot again, and spread the power of chakra all over the body.


    This is the strongest state of Yagami Taiji''s defensive ability.


    Facing such a blow from Uchiha Madara, Yagami Taiji mobilized his strongest defense, wanting to test where the limit of his defense ability is, and in addition, it was also to draw out Orochimaru''s backhand.


    "Boom!"


    Repulsion collided with Yagami Taiji.


    Just like ordinary people facing the impact force of a train, it is vigorous, turbulent, and unstoppable.


    Yagami Taiji was ejected immediately. (To be continued.)

 v8 Chapter 25： You are here to send heads

    Under Uchiha Madara''s Shenluo Tianzheng, Yagami Taiji flew out of Konoha, passed through the forest, and then slammed into a mountain range.


    All the noble chariots were shattered.


    The entire mountain range was knocked out of a pothole.


    Yagami Taiji only felt that his body was in disarray, and subconsciously spit out a mouthful of blood.


    The magic circuit activates the Sigil of Avalon carved into the body.


    The ability of yin and yang escape circulates throughout the body.


    The recovery function of the fairy body is automatically activated.


    Yagami Taiji''s injury has recovered visible to the naked eye, and it only takes seven or eight breaths, and the injury has recovered as before.


    "Ah yeah."


    A burst of laughter came out of the woods, and there were two footsteps in the woods, one after the other.


    One is holding a sickle-shaped weapon and laughing wildly, while the other has a gloomy face, just behind the former.


    Yagami Taiji could easily see their identities.


    Fei Duan, Jiaodu.


    The two are an amazing duo in Naruto. Hiduan has the ability to be immortal, and Kaku has five hearts, which is also the type that is not so easy to die.


    The two can be said to be heterogeneous characters in "Naruto".


    "Is this the Son of Prophecy that was planned to be thrown here?"


    Hidan looked at Yagami Taiji, said to Kakuzu, and at the same time flipped through the novel "Naruto" in his hand.


    "Yellow hair... umm not bad!"


    Let me go, Yagami is too focused on complaining, you f*ck look at Naruto just to see my hair color? Kind of like to read to me the description of my appearance in the following article!


    Yagami Taiji''s description of his appearance in the novel is also commendable. At least people who have read the novel have the impression of Yagami Taiji mostly: the fourth Hokage is so handsome, and Taiji is more handsome than the fourth generation. Uchiha Itachi is so handsome, Taiji is handsomer than Itachi, Kakashi is so handsome, Taiji is handsomer than Kakashi.


    For this point, some people in Konoha feel that the description is a bit exaggerated, but Yagami Taiji did descend from the sky, and he did land on Konoha in a helicopter. This made some people in Konoha feel that it was a problem with Immortal Kishimoto''s aesthetics.


    "Then let''s do it."


    As Kakuzu said, his hands were ready to seal, release ninjutsu, and then quickly deal with Yagami Taiji.


    "Don''t worry."


    Fei Duan stopped Jiaodu, and then said: "I need to pray first."


    As he spoke, Fei Duan took out the teachings of the Cult of the Evil God from his hand, then put one hand on it and began to pray.


    "You are really troublesome."


    The corner couldn''t help muttering.


    "I also know that this is troublesome, but this is the rule of the cult of evil spirits!"


    Fei Duan said to Jiaodu.


    The dialogue between the two completely ignored Yagami Taiji. It seems that the winning ticket is already in hand, Yagami Taiji is just a fish on the chopping board, like a duck that is about to be cooked.


    This made Yagami Taiji very upset,


    To be honest, Yagami Taiji would not say how strong he is in the ninja world at this time. But even if it is the filthy dirt at this time. Yagami Taiji also has a way to send him to heaven.


    Except for Otsutsuki, Tail Beast, and Uchiha, who are more difficult to deal with, the others really pose little threat to Yagami Taiji.


    But after the novel was released, Hidan and Kakudo, ninjas with obvious weaknesses like them dare to pretend to be aggressive in front of them?


    Can this be tolerated?


    "Prayers are done!"


    Hiduan yelled, holding a scythe in his hand and slashed at Yagami Taiji fiercely.


    Golden ripples emerged behind Yagami Taiji.


    A pair of huge scissors appeared in Yagami Taiji''s hands.


    Teigu, everything has two stages! **!


    Yagami Taiji did not dodge or evade Hidan''s attack, and the gun in his hand slashed at Hidan''s sickle.


    "Crack!"


    The two-stage spear of Wanwu is very sharp, and the sickle in Fei Duan''s hand may be an excellent weapon, but it is still not enough to face the spear.


    The first time the sickle came over. It has been directly broken into two pieces under the two sections of Yagami Taiji''s Myriad Things.


    Then the gun slid across again, and Hidan was cut in half by Yagami Taiji.


    "call!"


    Yagami Taiji''s figure flashed sharply, and the gun in his hand waved towards the horns.


    Koto stretched out one hand, his arm suddenly became longer, and he hit the Yagami Taiji who was rushing over.


    Fist and ** collide.


    As if a sharp knife had cut the tofu, Yagami Tai''s second-hand gun directly split Kakutsu''s fist in half, and followed this fist to slash at Kakuzu.


    In response to this situation, Jiao all backed away quickly.


    Golden ripples emerged behind Yagami Taiji, golden chains criss-crossed and wrapped around Kakuzu''s neck, wrists, waist, legs, and even some of his joints directly. .


    Sky Lock!


    As the Noble Phantasm of the Law God, basically the greater the divinity. The stronger the binding ability, the more it is just an ordinary chain for someone like Kakudo.


    But even if it is an ordinary chain, the Sky Lock also has its unique magical effect.


    After being locked by the sky lock, unless you break free with your own strength, or use your own ability to break the chain, otherwise, all escape skills will be invalid.


    These escape skills include time-space ninjutsu such as Flying Thunder God and Kamui, as well as the secret technique that can make one''s heart escape from the body.


    "Ha ha ha ha��"


    Hidan''s laugh came from behind Yagami Taiji.


    Kakuto is being held under the lock of the sky, and it is no longer a big threat to Yagami Taiji. Yagami Taiji turns his head to look at Hidan.


    Before Yagami Taiji used the gun to directly split Hidan in half, but at this time, Hidan''s upper body crawled out of the deep hole made by Yagami Taiji, his hands were stained with the blood spit out by Yagami Taiji, and his body The cursed array of the evil **** religion is drawn below.


    Obviously, next, the ability to curse Yagami Taiji will be cast.


    "Yakami Taiji, Yagami Taiji."


    Kakuzu couldn''t help laughing behind Yagami Taiji''s back: "You will never guess it, even if there are people like Uchiha Madara Kuroze, but for you, the son of prophecy, the real killer is Hidan. curse!"


    "Planning your life is also an important part of our plan this time. Unfortunately, it seems that your second and fourth Hokages didn''t hurt you. Otherwise, you would have been teleported over by Flying Thunder God at the first time, and Hidan would have I will curse you from afar!"


    Koto said to Yagami Taiji, with a bit of complacency that couldn''t be concealed on his face.


    "If plan a doesn''t work, there''s plan b, if plan b doesn''t work, there''s plan c. In short, you were sent here and spit out blood!"


    "So this is your last resort?"


    Yagami Taiji said in a flat tone.


    "good!"


    Fei Duan said: "When you left this mouthful of blood, your death is already doomed!"


    "Destroy the Son of Prophecy, and plunge the whole world into despair and darkness. Lord Cthulhu must like it very much..."


    When he said these words, Hidan seemed to have seen the death of Yagami Taiji and the chaos and turmoil in the ninja world.


    And this is what Fei Duan wants to see in the end.


    A segment of the broken sickle was aimed at his heart, and then he stabbed hard. Hiduan looked excitedly at Yagami Taiji, and Kakuzu also laughed.


    The ninja world doesn''t need peace and hope at all, a turbulent world is what they like.


    "hahahahahahahahahahahaha"


    Hidan and Koku both smiled and laughed, only to find that Yagami Taiji didn''t move, the heart pierced Hidan''s heart, it seemed nothing happened to Yagami Taiji.


    Curse damage, no effect?


    This was a bit embarrassing, and the two slowly withdrew their laughter.


    Fei Duan pulled out the handle of the gun, and then pointed it at his heart again.


    Yagami Taiji remained motionless, nothing happened.


    Hidan''s damage is a curse-type damage. Orochimaru calculated well, trying to kill Yagami Taiji with the curse, but Yagami Taiji is immune to the curse.


    Jiaodu felt that something was wrong, and began to break free from the chain with his hands.


    As a shadow-level powerhouse, his own physical strength is also very strong. The Sky Lock is just an ordinary chain for a person like him who has no godhood. When he breaks free, the chain creaks. to be freed.


    The king''s treasure house opened, and golden ripples emerged beside Yagami Taiji.


    Teigu, March of the Dead, Bafang.


    Teigu, one hit kills, Murasame.


    Teigu, two great axes, Belvac.


    Zhanpakutao, reverse brush.


    Kuink, ixa.


    The five weapons were aimed at the five hearts of Jiaodu, and then poured out.


    The weapons poured out of the king''s treasury are extremely fast, and the horns that are being bound by chains cannot escape at all.


    Bafang, piercing through the body, Murao, piercing the body, two large axes were nailed to the body, brushed against the chest, and Kuink nailed the horns to the ground fiercely.


    There is no doubt that the horns are dead.


    When facing the sky lock, you have a winning ticket, UU reading www.uukanshu. com instead of choosing to break free immediately, which also doomed his death.


    Next is flying.


    Yagami Taiji turned his head to look, Hidan looked completely bewildered.


    Broken half. Only half of his body was in the curse formation, and his whole body was like a dwarf.


    "You can''t kill me, you can''t kill me."


    Hidan repeated to Yagami Taiji.


    "Try it."


    Yagami Taiji said: "It is possible that I will choose to bury you alive in the ground too!"


    Buried alive, this is the ending of Hidan in Naruto. Kishimoto''s disclosure at all. After being buried alive in the ground, if there is no nutrition, Hiduan will also die.


    It''s just that his vitality is too strong, so Hiduan didn''t die until the Ninja World War started. The Feiduan created by Yaoshidou is also something like a fake body.


    "Last time I also faced a monster-level character with a strong body that was basically unkillable. I sent him away from the earth and into outer space. I want to try it on you too."


    Yagami Taiji said that the undead duo is here to give away the head to Yagami Taiji.


    There was a rare look of panic on Fei Duan''s face. (To be continued.)

 v8 Chapter 26： Have you ever experienced despair?

    After Konoha Hokage Rock.


    There is a very secret passage in this place, and Naruto Sasuke and others rushed here with many villagers from Konoha.


    Orochimaru at the front entrance is absolutely invincible. This is the consensus of everyone after watching "Naruto".


    So after seeing Orochimaru, Shikamaru made a decisive decision and asked everyone to run to the back mountain as soon as possible.


    There must be enemies here, but they will definitely not be as terrifying as Orochimaru.


    "Yeah, Konoha''s mouse finally came out."


    At the entrance of the cave, five people firmly controlled it. Those who followed were all ninjas wearing tone ninja forehead protectors.


    Because Konoha''s refuge is full of criss-cross paths and numerous traps, they dare not go directly into it, and can only guard the entrance of the cave.


    And because Uchiha Madara and Nagato come to a large-scale Shenluo Tianzheng to confront each other from time to time, the earth shakes and the mountains shake, and they are in danger in the cave, and Konoha''s people must also escape.


    "I don''t know who it is, it turns out to be our defeated general."


    Uchiha Sasuke stood in front of him, looked at the five figures, and said, "No, it''s not us...but my companion''s defeated opponent! Five Otonin!"


    In the novel, Sasuke defected, and the follow-up partners encountered these five opponents in the process of chasing him.


    The leader was tall and slender, with a calm face, and two red dots above his brows. Kaguya-kun Maro is the head of the five.


    Possessing a blood successor limit with a corpse vein, his strength can be said to be abnormal.


    The next one with six arms is Kidomaru. Because of his many arms, he can hit people while making seals. He is also a master at playing with silk threads, and can transform into a black spiderman in minutes.


    Conjoined twins are close to each other. The elder brother and the younger brother are conjoined, and the two are united, and their strength is tyrannical.


    Then there are Tayuya and Jirobo, whose physical characteristics are the same as normal people, but they all have unique skills.


    "It looks like I have encountered an old enemy!"


    Kaguya-kunmaro said softly: "It''s just that Gaara is wreaking havoc on Konoha, this time you don''t have Sagakushi''s support..."


    "We don''t have the support of Sand Hidden."


    Shikamaru stepped forward and said, "But we don''t need the support of Waicun at all this time!"


    Sasuke Uchiha, Naruto Uzumaki, Sakura Haruno, Ningji Hinata, Rock Lee, Tiantian, Shikamaru, Ino, Choji Akimichi. Hinata Hinata, Ya, Shino Yume.


    Konoha''s twelve most outstanding ninja gathered here.


    Twelve people, facing five people out of five people.


    "Beware of their curse imprinting."


    Uchiha Sasuke said: "Once they are cursed, their ability to burst out is basically comparable to that of a ninja..."


    While Uchiha Sasuke was speaking, the five people in front of them had already begun to have black spells spreading around.


    Apparently, the other party had already been cursed and imprinted from the very beginning.


    "boom!"


    The mountains shook again, and apparently Nagato and Uchiha Madara once again used Shenluo Tianzheng to collide. The immense power that erupted caused the broken rocks and soil on the mountain range to fall down.


    "Let''s fight!"


    Kiba let out a loud cry, merged with Akamaru, and directly used Yatongya, forming a hurricane between the two, and rushed towards the five Otonin.


    "Shadow Clone Technique! Spiral Pill!"


    "Gossip, empty palm!"


    "Twin Dragons!"


    As the tooth took the lead, the ninjas behind also showed their special skills one by one, and hit the opponent.


    The Otonin five may be very powerful, but Konoha''s twelve Xiaoqiang also have their own hard training during this time. Strength should not be underestimated.


    Konoha Ninja Village.


    Once again, he and Uchiha Madara used Shenluo Tianzheng''s Nagato to slowly land, and the continuous large-scale confrontation made his chakra too much consumed, so he needed to recover a little.


    After a series of battles between the two in Konoha, at this time Konoha has turned into ruins in many places, Uchiha Madara''s Susano stands tall, and the whole person shows a look of contempt and aloofness.


    "Nagato."


    Uchiha Madara said to Nagato: "This kind of ninja world, I believe it is not the ninja world you want to see, why don''t we unite and transform the whole world!"


    "joint?"


    Nagato said coldly: "How to unite, my reincarnation eye comes from you. If you want to be resurrected, you must have reincarnation birth, and using reincarnation birth will require me to sacrifice my life..."


    "Why should I use my life to resurrect you trash?"


    During the fight at the moment, Nagato has been persuading Uchiha Madara, telling him that Infinity Tsukiyomi is wrong. Only when people are connected with each other can they create a truly peaceful ninja world.


    But Uchiha Madara is too self-willed and arbitrary, and he can''t listen to Nagato at all. He thinks that the whole person is the center of the world, and he must be allowed to transform the world.


    Even if Nagato told him that Kuroze was not his will, Uchiha Madara still didn''t believe it.


    For Uchiha Madara, he is aloof, controlling everything, and how could the black sword created by himself be the will of Otsutsuki Kaguya Hime.


    And after hearing Nagato say that he saw it from the "Naruto" novel, Uchiha Madara felt even more ridiculous.


    At this time, Nagato no longer wants to continue persuading him. Since Uchiha Madara wants to fight, Nagato will have a good time with him!


    "The outcome is decided, Nagato."


    An old and strange voice came from not far behind Nagato.


    Nagato turned his head and saw that half of Shimura Danzo''s body was pitch black, and one eye was shining with the light of Sharingan.


    The first time he saw this eye, Nagato immediately closed his eyes, turned his head and stopped looking at Danzo.


    But it''s Danzo...in fact, it should be called Heijue.


    In this case, Hei Zee used methods unknown to Nagato to occupy Danzo''s body. And Danzo''s most valuable thing is undoubtedly Uchiha Obito''s Bietenshin Sharingan.


    If you get hit by other gods, Nagato will become Heijue''s running dog, and the power in your hands will become the most powerful weapon that endangers the ninja world.


    "Shenluo Tianzheng!"


    While Nagato closed his eyes and turned his head, an invisible repulsive force suddenly bombarded Nagato''s body, and this powerful repulsive force directly made Nagato fly backwards.


    good chance!


    Heijue jumped forward and hit Nagato directly.


    It''s just that Nagato at this time naturally couldn''t give Heijue a chance to get close, and swung out with one hand, and the invisible repulsion had already blocked Heijue out.


    Uchiha Madara behind him manipulated Susano, swung the long sword in his hand, and slashed at Nagato.


    Nagato stretched out his other hand, and the repulsive force surged, almost forming a defensive cover, protecting himself inside.


    Uchiha Madara Samsara''s eyes and pupils surged, ready to add a fatal attack on Nagato, but suddenly he only felt that his physical ability began to decline suddenly, his whole body was like rare earth, and gradually became debris .


    Is this the reincarnation of the filthy soil that has been lifted?


    Uchiha Madara suddenly realized this.


    Quickly withdrew his strength, and quickly formed a seal in his hand.


    "Reincarnation of the Dirty Earth... Solution!"


    At the same time, the four purple flame formations that were trapping Wuying burst suddenly, and Wuying finally escaped from the trap.


    Shuhe was re-sealed by Uchiha Itachi.


    The chaos in Konoha Prison was suppressed by Kakashi and other Junin.


    ��


    At this time, all eyes were placed in the center of the ruined Konoha, on which the light blue Susano was almost completely covered.


    Orochimaru smiled sinisterly when he saw this scene, and then disappeared into the darkness.


    "Madara! Your time is long over!"


    The two scales Ohnoki shouted at Uchiha Madara.


    "What a joke!"


    Uchiha Madara sneered disdainfully.


    The Dirty Soil Reincarnation has been canceled by him. It should be said that no one can use the Dirty Soil Reincarnation to control him. But he himself is still in the state of reincarnation.


    In this state, his chakra is infinite, and his body will recover if he is damaged. This strength at this time, coupled with the power of the eye of reincarnation.


    At this time, Uchiha Madara''s ability has surpassed the strength when he ended the battle between Yanaka and Senjuzhu.


    Hei Jue couldn''t attack for a long time, so he turned around and wanted to flee, but Nagato took a false shot with one hand, and under the action of Wanxiang Tianyin, Hei Jue who was fleeing flew straight towards Nagato.


    The black stick made by the eye of reincarnation appeared in his hand, facing the flying Hei Jue. Nagato poked at his heart.


    Black stick into the body! Straight through the heart of Danzo possessed by Hei Jue.


    "This kind of thing can''t kill me."


    Heijue said in Nagato''s ear: "Don''t forget, there are many sharingan on this body, and these sharingan can use the power of Izanaki!"


    "I know."


    Nagato said coldly: "But the premise is that you have a soul."


    As he said that, Nagato grabbed Hei Ze''s head with one hand, and the power of the human world began to extract Hei Ze''s soul.


    To Nagato''s surprise, the process went very smoothly.


    Even Hei Jue didn''t have much resistance at all, his soul was already extracted, and then he died completely.


    So simple?


    Nagato felt something was wrong, UU Reading Hei must not be cleaned up so easily...


    Transcribe the seal! Reincarnation is born!


    The Samsara Eye suddenly surged with power, and Nagato felt that he wanted to form a mudra with his hands uncontrollably, and then released the skill of Samsara Naturally, and the main target was Uchiha Madara in front of him.


    "Snapped!"


    After forming the first seal, Nagato clasped his hands tightly, desperately suppressing the pupil power of the Samsara Eye, desperately trying to regain control of his body.


    It was under such restraint that Nagato suddenly felt a pain in his eyes, and then his eyes were completely dark.


    The eyes of reincarnation have been taken away.


    In a trance. Nagato realized that what he had just eliminated was not Hei Zee, but Bai Zee''s transformation...


    The real Heijue is waiting for this time, and then seizes the eye of reincarnation.


    Several chakra threads suddenly appeared, pulling Nagato''s body directly, pulling Nagato away from Hei Ze''s side.


    "boom!"


    Uchiha Madarasu Sanohu''s long sword slammed down at the place where Nagato was.


    "The next world is my world!"


    Uchiha Madara said coldly: "Have you experienced despair?" (To be continued.)

 v8 Chapter 27： Uchiha Madara... Have you experienced despair【Merry Christmas】

    Uchiha Madara''s long sword slashed to the ground.


    Afterwards, the ground trembled suddenly, attacking the ground with immeasurable force, and where the point of Uchiha Madara''s sword fell, an unfathomable gully stretching for 100 meters was formed here.


    Nagato took a breath, but because he has no eyes, he couldn''t see the shocking scene in front of him.


    The one who rescued Nagato was the red sand scorpion, his companion from the Akatsuki organization. Facing the situation just now, the scorpion quickly used the chakra line to rescue Nagato.


    at this time. Xiaonan, Didara, and the Red Sand Scorpion from Akatsuki''s organization stood beside Nagato, guarding Nagato, preventing another attack from Hei Zee.


    "Whizzing!"


    Jiraiya and Tsunade also jumped to Gokage''s side, sizing up the 100-meter-tall giant in front of them. This is the ultimate perfect body of Uchiha Madara Susano.


    Unimaginable huge amount of chakra, immeasurable defense ability, and the power to make the world turn over and over again at every turn.


    Facing Uchiha Madara, everyone really had the illusion that several children were surrounding an adult. With this grown-up flicker, it''s quite simple to kill.


    "Unexpectedly, the sense of powerlessness in the face of a behemoth in the novel requires us to bear it again!"


    Two Scales Onogi said in a low voice.


    In the novel Naruto, Gokage blocked Uchiha Madara, but all of them were paralyzed by Madara alone.


    The power between the two is not of the same dimension at all.


    "Really, what kind of conspiracy and tricks do you have with such power? If the dirt is reincarnated earlier, the whole ninja world will be over."


    Fourth Raikage looked at Madara Uchiha and said in a low voice.


    "It''s really boring to you."


    Uchiha Madara frowned, looking at the group of shadows in front of him. Really feel no interest.


    "He kept talking about the future of the novel, as if the future could be held in your hands."


    Saying that, Uchiha Madara sighed softly.


    "This ninja world is really too small."


    Uchiha Madara looked at the many Kage-level powerhouses in front of him, the third Hokage, the fourth Raikage, the fifth Mizukage, the third Tsuchikage, Jiraiya, Tsunade, Didara, the red sand scorpion, Kusu, and just rushed Uchiha Itachi who came over. There are also Kakashi, Maitkai, Asma, Kureni Yuhi and other ninjas.


    Even though there are so many people, except for Uchiha Itachi, who has the blood of the Uchiha clan, let Madara pay more attention to it, the rest are all native chickens and dogs.


    This is not arrogance, but the self-confidence that comes from possessing absolutely invincible strength.


    "Forget it, since I''ve been resurrected and the Eye of Reincarnation has succeeded, next, I''ll collect all these tailed beasts, and then I''ll complete this plan!"


    "It''s just that before you get rid of your power to stop me!"


    The 100-meter-tall giant Susanoo raised his long sword high in his hand, and slashed down at the positions where everyone was standing.


    "Susano!"


    The red Chakra giant emerged on Uchiha Itachi''s body, and the sharing eyes strengthened by Yagami Taiji greatly reduced Uchiha Itachi''s burden. Under the control of Uchiha Itachi''s Chakra, the Susanoo giant also wore Putting on the armor, two wings appeared on the back, and the long sword in his hand blocked Uchiha Madara''s attack.


    "boom!"


    Uchiha Madara''s condescending blow, Uchiha Itachi couldn''t completely defend in a haste, and this violent blow directly made Uchiha Itachi''s Susano half-kneel on the ground.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be such an outstanding junior in the Uchiha clan!"


    Uchiha Madara praised Itachi generously.


    "Madara, you have to be careful."


    Heijue possessed Danzo, transferred to Uchiha Madara''s side and said, "In his hand, he has the pupil art of other gods..."


    "Oh?"


    Uchiha Madara frowned, becoming more interested in Uchiha Itachi.


    "Let''s go too!"


    The Third Hokage looked at the scene in front of him, gritted his teeth and said, "Today, no matter how much you pay, you must seal Uchiha Madara in this place! Otherwise, there will be no future for the ninja world at all!"


    Many shadow-level powerhouses standing next to him nodded in agreement with this point of view.


    "Hahahahahaha..."


    Hearing Sandai Hokage''s words, Uchiha Madara stroked his head and smiled.


    "You say that you must seal me here at all costs, as if you can do it!"


    Uchiha Madara dismissed the words of the Three Hokages.


    "I''ve really had enough fun, and I''ve had enough of your ants-like contempt and insults, then, let''s go together!"


    Uchiha Madara made seals with both hands: "I will let you understand the real strength gap! Fire escape! The fire is gone!"


    Following Uchiha Madara''s seal, a huge fireball spit out from Uchiha Madara''s mouth, and attacked the positions where many Kage-classes were standing behind.


    After the fireball was spit out from Uchiha Madara''s mouth, it rose against the wind, and then became tens of meters in diameter, exuding scorching heat, and the land where it passed instantly became dry and cracked.


    The attack range is too large. People do not know how to dodge. The emitted temperature is too high, if you fall into such a trick. Even a shadow-level powerhouse with a strong body will be burned into a pile of coke. The flying speed was too fast, as soon as it appeared, it had already grown into a huge fireball and flew in front of it!


    The third Hokage Sarutobi Hiruza, the fifth Mizukage Terumimei, the third Tsuchikage and the two scales Onogi hurriedly formed seals, trying to block this ninjutsu attack, but Uchiha Itachi, who was at the front, had already used Susano. He resisted it with the eight-foot mirror.


    As a spiritual weapon, the eight-foot mirror is similar to Uchiha Itachi''s ten-fist sword, and it is equipped on Susano. The ability of the eight-foot mirror is to transfer various attributes, thereby invalidating the opponent''s attack .


    Uchiha Madara''s ninjutsu attack is also in this range.


    After the scorching fireball encountered the eight-foot mirror, it began to gradually become smaller, and finally disappeared completely.


    "What an annoying ability!"


    Uchiha Madara said coldly, and then one eye had turned into a reincarnation eye, and his hands began to seal again.


    "I really want to see. With such a move, can you continue to nullify it!"


    While speaking, Uchiha Madara''s seal was already formed, and then a huge meteorite began to fall from the sky.


    Heavenly Shocking Star!


    The last time Uchiha Madara released Tianshi Zhenxing, Nagato used Shenluo Tianzheng to bounce him away, but this time, Konoha has no reincarnation eyes, and there is no such skill as Shenluo Tianzheng. Uchiha Madara wanted to see what method they could use to block this time.


    Only this time Uchiha Madara was disappointed.


    Such a large group of shadow-level powerhouses turned their heads and ran away...


    Meteorites fell from the sky, and meteorites with a diameter of several hundred meters usually have no means for ninjas to block them.


    And all those present have read the novel "Naruto". Everyone knows that Uchiha Madara releases meteorites to attack things like drinking tea. But for ninjas who are blocking, that''s really terrible!


    In the novel, the three generations of Tukage tried their best to protect the ninja alliance below, and successfully blocked a meteorite, but then they were lying on the ground by Uchiha Madara''s next meteorite.


    At this time, Konoha was already in ruins, and all the villagers had been evacuated, leaving a pile of buildings. Naturally, everyone couldn''t afford to risk their lives for these buildings.


    "boom!"


    A huge meteorite slammed into the center of Muye Village, shaking the mountain in an instant, and broken rocks were scattered everywhere, but fortunately, this meteorite did not hit anyone.


    According to the movement speed of these shadow-level powerhouses, running out of the range of the meteorite is naturally a no-brainer.


    Under the violent impact of the meteorite, huge cracks appeared in the center of Muye Village, and most of the buildings nearby collapsed. It became a dangerous house.


    Konoha...was destroyed.


    The Third Hokage looked at the scene in front of him a little sluggishly.


    "hateful!"


    Jiraiya turned around and was about to rush towards Uchiha Madara. At this time, he had completed his sage mode, with two toads sitting on his shoulders.


    In the case of this fairy mode, Jiraiya''s strength has been greatly enhanced.


    "Ji Lai Ye!"


    The Third Hokage stopped Jiraiya and said, "Don''t be impulsive!"


    "But Konoha... We betrayed Konoha!"


    Jiraiya growled and almost shed tears. For an old man in his forties or fifties, to actually show such emotions, it can be seen how deeply Jiraiya loves Konoha.


    "The spirit of Konoha lies in inheritance and continuation."


    Yagami Taiji''s voice appeared, and then his figure flashed, Yagami Taiji had already appeared beside everyone, with a hand gently caressing Nagato''s eyes, Yin Yang Dun''s ability surged.


    The eyes created for Nagato are not the reincarnation eyes he had before, but a pair of ordinary eyes.


    After all, Yagami Taiji doesn''t know much about reincarnation eyes.


    "The spirit of Konoha does not lie in the bricks and tiles in front of me, but in the continuation of the future. Where the leaves dance, the fire will burn, and the fire will illuminate the village, and then new branches and leaves will sprout again."


    Yagami Taiji said to Jiraiya: "As long as the villagers are there, as long as Konoha''s ninjas are there, as long as the determination to forge ahead is still there, then Konoha will be there."


    "The villagers have been sent away, including Konoha''s ninjas. This year''s ninjas are all very good."


    Yagami Taiji said to the Third Hokage.


    After tidying up Kakutsu Hidan, Yagami Taiji first went to the back mountain of Konoha, where he killed the five Otonin who were fighting with the twelve Xiaoqiangs, and then healed the bodies of the twelve Xiaoqiangs one by one . Then let them lead the villagers to run into the city of the country of fire.


    Because the next scene could easily affect the innocent.


    "Okay, UU reading you all should evacuate first..."


    Yagami Taiji said, I don''t know that the strings are the same, and the three of Dieiwaxi have formed a formation.


    Together, the three of them can use the Flying Thunder God Technique to teleport.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Uchiha Itachi looked at Yagami Taiji and said, "Now is not the time for you to be a hero, you should..."


    "I should just hide and wait for the ability to save the world, right?"


    Yagami Taiji interrupted Itachi Uchiha and said: "But I am the most impatient..."


    While speaking, Yagami Taiji kicked his feet, and the whole person rushed into Konoha Village in an instant.


    The 100-meter-tall Susano stood proudly.


    Uchiha Madara has one eye, the Kaleidoscope Sharingan, and the other eye, the Samsara Eye. Looking at Taiji Yagami with disdain for everything.


    "Uchiha Madara..."


    Yagami Taiji said, "Have you... experienced despair?"


    Following Yagami Taiji''s opening, golden ripples appeared behind him, rising to the sky in an instant.


    And floating in these golden ripples are one by one...nuclear warheads! (To be continued.)

 v8 Chapter 28： nuclear weapons

    Nuclear warhead, a high-tech weapon obtained by Yagami Taiji in the world of Apocalypse in the academy. And under the analysis of magic, completely control its structure.


    Later, Yin Yang Dun created this high-tech thing very simply.


    Except for one or two of the nuclear warheads that emerged in the King��s Treasure, which were obtained in the world of Apocalypse, most of the others were created by Yagami Taiji himself.


    And these nuclear warheads are Yagami Taiji''s biggest hole card at present.


    Uchiha Madara stands proudly, and the huge amount of chakra makes the 100-meter-tall Susano almost perfect.


    The defense brought by Susanoo''s perfect body is simply invincible.


    Uchiha Madara didn''t think that Yagami Taiji, who had been bounced by Shenluo Tianzheng and hadn''t returned to the battlefield until now, could pose any threat to him.


    As for saying, have you ever experienced despair? Such words are even more ridiculous.


    Uchiha Madara is able to have the current strength, but also bears countless pains behind him. The power gained after going through countless despairs.


    Madara Uchiha felt provoked by the gesture of this ants called Yagami Taiji.


    Uchiha Madara inspected what appeared in the king''s treasure house behind Yagami Taiji, but it was just a little more technological equipment.


    Because of Naruto''s distorted technology tree, Uchiha Madara is no stranger to this missile-like thing.


    It''s just that the Yagami Taiji in front of me wants to defeat him with these weapons, that''s really too simple to think.


    Hei Ze controlled Danzo''s body, standing next to Uchiha Madara, Yagami Taiji looked at him unceremoniously, not afraid of the other gods he had.


    As the Konoha ninjas retreated, Bai Ze gathered towards Uchiha Madara one by one. After a while, densely packed Bai Ze had already stood on the ruins of Konoha.


    "Surrender yourself, Yagami Taiji."


    Uchiha Madara said in a cold voice: "You came to die and deliberately provoked, didn''t you just want to give Konoha''s ninja a chance to evacuate? Now that the goal has been achieved, you can just die."


    The ignorant are fearless!


    Yagami Taiji really felt like laughing.


    There are hundreds of nuclear weapons in the king''s treasure house. In the world of science and technology, Yagami Taiji''s behavior will undoubtedly make the leaders of a country kneel and lick, and persuade them to put down the fire. But Uchiha Madara is still in this winning posture...


    "What a perfect plan."


    Shimura Danzo, who is possessed by Heijue, said sinisterly: "Recovering the Samsara Eye is already the biggest harvest. If you can kill the Prophecy''s Son by the way, then this plan will be relatively perfect."


    The reason why it is said to be relatively perfect is because there have been some mistakes in this plan, such as Orochimaru suddenly lifted the Dirty Earth Reincarnation and the Four Purple Flame Formation for some unknown reason. And Konoha''s One-tailed Jinchuriki and Nine-tailed Jinchuriki were not brought here by Orochimaru as planned.


    But these are small things, and nothing compared to the overall plan. At most, after beheading Yagami Taiji, take the tailed beast again.


    "What son of prophecy?"


    Uchiha Madara squinted at Heijue, and said in a cold voice: "There is no such thing as a future in the ninja world, and it is even more ridiculous to say something about the son of prophecy based on a novel!"


    Uchiha Madara is really not interested in this "Naruto" novel. For him, the script was defined early on for Ninja. But people in the ninja world didn''t follow his script, it was because of a novel.


    Madara felt very ridiculous about this. In his opinion, the so-called Naruto was created by people who knew a lot of inside information about the ninja world. Even Madara suspects that it was made by Uchiha Obito who has not shown his face until now.


    "If you are the so-called future of the ninja world..."


    Uchiha Madara looked at Yagami Taiji coldly, with huge pupil power brewing in it.


    "Then, I will kill this future!"


    After finishing speaking, the giant sword on Uchiha Madarasu Sanohu slashed at Yagami Taiji.


    A giant with a height of 100 meters and a huge long sword of nearly 50 meters, he slashed out with an invincible power.


    The wind was violent and the clouds scattered.


    Yagami Taiji did not hide or dodge, watching Uchiha Madara swinging the long sword, the fluorescent light began to emerge on his body.


    The distant ideal land!


    Yagami Taiji perfectly copied the imprint left by Saber''s scabbard. After activation, the whole person has entered another world. Although he is still standing in front of Uchiha Madara and others, in fact, there is a difference of tens of millions of latitudes. , billions of dimensions.


    "boom!"


    The long sword struck the ground, and a huge gully began to spread under Yagami Taiji''s feet. But Yagami Taiji was not injured at all.


    Don''t talk about injuries, not even a little dust.


    A distant ideal land. It can be called a perfect and invincible defense.


    "Whoosh!"


    A nuclear bomb hit Uchiha Madara''s body.


    Regarding Uchiha Madara''s provocation again, Yagami Taiji finally made a move!


    A nuclear bomb was aimed straight at Uchiha Madara and others at the feet of Susano.


    Hei Jue looked up at the nuclear warhead flying down from the sky, and for some reason, suddenly had a very bad premonition.


    Inexplicably, Heijue felt a sudden silence around him. In his eyes, there was only trace of the nuclear warhead launched by Yagami Taiji.


    "Weak attack!"


    Uchiha Madara smiled coldly, and hit the nuclear bomb with Susano''s long sword in his hand.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when Susanoo''s long sword collided with the nuclear bomb. The nuclear bomb exploded directly.


    Under the power of Uchiha Madara''s reincarnation eyes and writing sharing eyes, the scene of the moment of explosion was clearly captured.


    A violent explosion was formed in an instant, and even the giant sword formed by Susanoo was directly shattered under such bombardment.


    The scope of the explosion spread was huge, and the entire Konoha was reduced to ruins at this moment. If it is said that Uchiha Madara''s sky tremor destroyed Konoha before, most of the buildings in Konoha still remain.


    But this time, under the violent explosion, all the buildings were directly reduced to ruins, and even the Hokage Rock was shattered under such bombardment.


    Uchiha Madara''s Susanoo also suffered large-scale damage under such an impact. All these almost instantaneous pictures were captured by Uchiha Madara.


    Almost without thinking, the huge chakra in the body supported Susano. At the same time, Uchiha Madara''s chakra was running, and the power of Shinra Tianzheng emerged on Susano, assisting Susano to barely resist this time. s damage.


    Huge Chakra through Sharingan and Samsara Eye, even if it is an eternal kaleidoscope, even if it is Samsara Eye, even if it is a reincarnated body, Uchiha Madara still feels that his eyes are tearing apart, and he feels a kind of powerlessness from the heart. feel.


    Just like ordinary people facing a tsunami.


    Just like ordinary people facing an earthquake.


    Just like ordinary people facing a volcanic eruption.


    Small, powerless, watching everything happen, powerless to stop, powerless to fight back.


    Suddenly, Uchiha Madara remembered what Yagami Taiji said to him: Have you experienced despair?


    despair! This emotion really surfaced in Madara''s heart.


    It''s like a small boat sailing in the sea, the wind and rain, thunder and lightning, the waves are surging, and I can only go with the flow.


    Countless Bai Juejuan were reduced to ashes in such an explosion. Faced with this situation, Hei Jue instantly turned into ashes.


    It''s just that with Danzo''s body, Hei Ze temporarily used Izanaki to avoid a wave of deadly attacks.


    However, this is only the beginning of the nuclear explosion.


    Dazzling rays of light burst from the core, and the rapidly rising high temperature directly burned up the surrounding oxygen, and the rapidly rising high temperature caused the air to rapidly expand, and then turned into a high-pressure shock wave.


    After the formation of this high-pressure shock wave, it quickly spread to the surroundings, and at the same time formed a huge mushroom cloud with a height of more than ten kilometers in the sky!


    Even with the repulsive force of Shinra Tenmai and Susanoo''s defensive power, Uchiha Madara faced this kind of impact, just like ordinary people are powerless in the face of a tsunami.


    "boom!"


    The repulsive force of Shenluo Tianzheng is like paper. It is ridiculous to face such a high-pressure shock wave. The next moment, mixed with the high temperature that can instantly turn steel into molten iron, the high-pressure airflow that suppresses incredible power hits Uchiha Madara''s body. Susanoo almost.


    "Boom!"


    In the impact of this high-pressure airflow, Uchiha Madara and Susanoo were directly rushed out!


    The 100-meter-tall chakra giant, Susano, who Uchiha Madara relies on the most, is no longer able to provide him with protection under the nuclear bomb.


    With chakra surging desperately, Susano is constantly strengthening, but facing the impact of such a hot air current, Susano''s defense is still too weak.


    Susano appeared a slight crack, and then suddenly broke into pieces, Uchiha Madara''s writing sharing eyes circulated, but finally couldn''t resist such energy, and the whole person was reduced to ashes in the flames.


    Yagami Taiji looked at the scene indifferently, in the distant Utopia, Yagami Taiji was not affected at all, even if the moment the nuclear bomb exploded, the temperature outside was almost close to the surface of the sun, even if the outside air had already Burned out, UU Reading But Yagami Taiji and Naruto World are in different latitudes, so they are not affected at all.


    "Boom..."


    The high-pressure airflow quickly spread to the surroundings, and the mountains around Muye Village were directly flattened. The trees were uprooted in an instant, and then burned and shattered directly under such a high temperature. The shock wave continued to spread around. It lasted for more than forty kilometers before the attack was barely stopped.


    Heijue has disappeared, Yagami Taiji reckons that Heijue should not die so easily, after all these years in the ninja world, he must have his own life-saving means, but it will definitely not be easy.


    The storm stopped, and the hot air continued to rise.


    Uchiha Madara appeared in front of Yagami Taiji again.


    In the state of reincarnation, even if the body is beaten to ashes, it can still be restored again.


    "You really make me want to see it differently."


    Uchiha Madara stared at Yagami Taiji, and said solemnly: "But that''s all for now. For me at this time, this weapon can''t kill me at all!"


    "yes?"


    Yagami Taiji chuckled.


    Another nuclear bomb was ejected directly from the King''s Treasure House, hitting Madara Uchiha again! (To be continued.)

 v8 Chapter 29： send you to heaven

    There''s nothing that one nuke can''t solve, and if there is, it''s two...


    After Yagami Taiji changed a sentence, it formed such a sentence.


    Of course, for Uchiha Madara in the dirty state, no matter whether it is two or three shots, he cannot kill him, but the reason why Yagami Taiji fired a nuclear bomb on him again...


    Without him, unhappy, self-willed.


    Unhappy is to see Uchiha Madara unhappy, willful because of sufficient ammunition.


    A sudden burst occurred in the center of Konoha again, and Uchiha Madara did not expect Yagami Taiji to bombard again after knowing that the bombardment was invalid.


    As soon as the nuclear bomb exploded, Uchiha Madara''s body was blown into fly ash, and then was burned by the high temperature close to the surface of the sun during the recovery process, and then hit by the high-intensity high-pressure thermal airflow.


    After a nuclear bomb, Uchiha Madara experienced dozens of life and death, and recovered nearly a hundred times from various injuries, large and small.


    It''s just that because it is in the state of reincarnation, the final nuclear radiation did not allow Uchiha Madara to try it.


    Enough, Uchiha Madara should have experienced the taste of despair.


    Yagami Taiji looked around, and all he could see with his eyes was patches of land with rising heat, no tall buildings, no lush green plants.


    These things have lost their traces around here under the two nuclear bomb attacks of Yagami Taiji.


    What Yagami Taiji can see now is just a vast plain, no hills, no water flow, no lawn vegetation, and some only yellow sand, mud, stones, burning carbon fire, and rising smoke.


    It''s a bit over the top...


    Yagami thought to himself.


    Uchiha Madara only let Konoha be almost destroyed, but his two nuclear bombs completely destroyed the roots of Konoha Village...


    After the nuclear bomb passes, nuclear radiation will be produced, and such nuclear radiation is likely to have various effects on the people living around.


    This is all my fault... I will take it on in the future.


    With a flash of his figure, Yagami Taiji appeared beside Uchiha Madara who was lying on the ground and gradually recovering his body.


    The two consecutive nuclear bomb attacks slowed down Uchiha Madara''s body''s recovery speed, and even these dozens of life-and-death experiences made Uchiha Madara somewhat suspicious of life and wanted to be quiet.


    Pulling out the Zanpakuto in his hand, Taiji Yagami wanted to use the Zanpakuto to directly bury Uchiha Madara, but when the Zanpakuto was approaching, Taiji Yagami stopped suddenly.


    In the world of Naruto, the biggest bug is the filthy reincarnation technique. Konoha possesses such a skill, but he thinks it is profane to the dead, so he doesn''t use it.


    And in the hands of the villain Orochimaru, Yaoshidou, it is really a powerful means that will never stop.


    The strength and ambition of people like Uchiha Madara, people like Orochimaru Kurojue will never give up, so even if Yagami Taiji used Zanpakuto to send Uchiha Madara back to the world of bliss, but Orochimaru Madara Uchiha can be resurrected almost instantly once he uses Dirt Reincarnation.


    "What''s the matter, have you hesitated?"


    Uchiha Madara looked at Yagami Taiji''s hand holding Zanpakut��, and said sarcastically.


    Even though Uchiha Madara had fully recovered at this time, facing Yagami Taiji, he didn''t want to fight any more.


    The golden ripples of the king''s treasure house are still emerging, and hundreds of nuclear weapons are still placed on Uchiha Madara''s head.


    Now as long as they resist a little, they are likely to face another nuclear bomb.


    So he simply did not resist, and quietly waited for the opportunity.


    "Uchiha Madara..."


    Yagami Taiji said with great interest: "Why don''t you go and be a companion with Hidan!"


    Who is Fei Duan? What company do you do?


    In doubt, Yagami Taiji grabbed Uchiha Madara''s foot and threw it into the air suddenly.


    The next thing to do is to send Uchiha Madara to the sky.


    Since Uchiha Madara is likely to return to the ninja world to make trouble again in a short time after returning to the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss, Yagami Taiji simply does not kill Uchiha Madara. Then he was exiled to outer space.


    In outer space, maybe the reincarnation of the dirty soil will end, and Uchiha Madara will choose to return to the pure land of bliss, maybe not, but waiting for the opportunity in outer space, or Uchiha Madara borrows the ability after the dirty soil reincarnation, relying on the power of the reincarnation eye Back to the ninja world again.


    But these are things for later.


    Even if Uchiha Madara returned to the ninja world again, the time difference between this is far greater than the time difference between sending Uchiha Madara gg here, then Orochimaru reincarnated in the dirty soil, and Uchiha Madara resurrecting with full blood.


    To send people into outer space, Yagami Taiji doesn''t have many methods. The most useful one is Pinocchio''s nose, but such moves have very little effect on existences like Uchiha Madara.


    But for a person like Uchiha Madara, even if he is in heaven, he should be made vigorous.


    The looming nuclear warhead in the king''s treasure house was aimed at Uchiha Madara, and then it was fired directly.


    A huge fireball loomed in midair, and in this high-intensity airflow, Madara Uchiha was blown up directly.


    Afterwards, the nuclear warheads in the King''s Treasure were aligned one by one, and fired at Uchiha Madara in the sky in rows. This kind of willful use of nuclear weapons, even if it is the US emperor, is not as good as facing Yagami Taiji.


    One hundred kilometers west of Muye Village.


    The villagers of Konoha, ninjas, and Tukage, Mizukage, and Raikage who were in Konoha before all stopped here.


    Even though it is already a hundred kilometers away from Konoha, the mountain shakes in that direction of Konoha, and this clear sense of vibration cannot fool even an ordinary person.


    These people can imagine what kind of battle took place in Konoha.


    It must be the Son of Prophecy who disregarded his own life. Facing Uchiha Madara''s various explosions, this battle was extremely difficult.


    These are the thoughts of the average ninja.


    There are faint lights coming from the sky, and these lights are connected in a string in midair. Even the well-informed and many ninjas who have watched "Naruto" don''t know what kind of ninjutsu and what kind of moves it is. After a while, there was a voice.


    "This should be Yagami Taiji''s big killer in the novel, which he will never use lightly unless it is absolutely necessary!"


    Terumi Mei looked at the vision in the sky, and said to the person next to him.


    "Probably so."


    Raikage said: "Uchiha Madara''s threat to the ninja world should indeed be the use of such things, but what does this series of bombardments mean?"


    "It means hitting Uchiha Madara into outer space."


    The Third Hokage held a pipe in his mouth, took two puffs, and said: "My apprentice Orochimaru, he knows the technique of reincarnation of the dirt, if the son of prophecy kills the reincarnation of the dirt of Uchiha Madara now, then Orochimaru can quickly reincarnate on the other side. Give Uchiha Madara a resurrection, and if Uchiha Madara is allowed to float in outer space alive, then Orochimaru will not be able to come out of Uchiha Madara again, and for the ninja world, there will be one less deadly threat temporarily."


    The Third Hokage had a long-term vision and a meticulous mind. Seeing this series of bombardments, he roughly guessed what happened in his heart.


    "This time we were negligent."


    Three generations of Tsuchikage Nesho Onogi also came here, looked at the brilliance emanating from the sky, and said: "After reading the novel "Naruto", I thought that these people would stop, after all, the conspiracy has all been exposed , but I didn''t expect them to get worse."


    "And based on our character, mentality, and general strength in the novel, we made a detailed and meticulous plan."


    Nagato said that at this time his two eyes had turned into black pupils, which were created by Yagami Taiji.


    Lost the eyes of reincarnation. Nagato''s strength has dropped a lot, but his huge amount of chakra is still there, and he has some understanding of various ninjutsu, and his overall strength is still good.


    Perhaps not as terrifying as the **** of the ninja world before, but with his own strength, he can still stand among the most pinnacle group of people in the ninja world.


    "The Eye of Reincarnation is because I didn''t protect it properly, so it fell into the hands of Hei Jue."


    Nagato closed his eyes slightly, and said: "With the eyes of reincarnation, the enemy can psychic out the golem of the outside world, so as to devour the nine big tailed beasts, so that the whole person can be promoted to the point of being invincible in the world..."


    "At that time, even if Kaguya Ji is not resurrected, I believe it will be the same."


    Siying was silent for a while.


    "Whether it''s Orochimaru who pursues power, or Kurojue who wants to revive Kaguya Hime...they will be the greatest harm in the ninja world!"


    Nagato made a comment in the last burst of blood. UU reading


    "boom!"


    Another nuclear bomb exploded, and the clouds in the entire sky evaporated and burned.


    Yagami Taiji can be sure that Uchiha Madara definitely flew out of this... what kind of ball is this world called this time?


    In short, Yagami Taiji can be sure that Uchiha Madara will definitely be in outer space for a long time this time.


    As for whether he will return to the ninja world, whether he will be reduced to ashes in space, or whether he will go to the Otsuki family on the moon, these are not things Yagami Taiji is currently considering.


    In short, Uchiha Madara''s harm to the ninja world is temporarily erased. The most important thing for the current Yagami Taiji to consider is how to enhance his strength.


    Turning his head, looking at the surrounding ruins, Yagami Taiji sighed, the king''s treasure house rippled, and Tegu Wanli Flying appeared on Yagami Taiji''s back again.


    As the wings vibrated, Yagami Taiji flew towards the west.


    Moving to the west, this is the agreement between Yagami Taiji and Konoha.


    Inside a hidden cave.


    Hei Jue''s figure suddenly appeared, looking at the guy with snake pupils in front of him, he said angrily, "Oshemaru, why did you break the covenant?" (To be continued.)

 v8 Chapter 30： Orochimaru is the big boss

    Facing Hei Jue''s questioning, Orochimaru looked aggrieved.


    "Any plan is risky. Yagami Taiji threatened my life. I can only remove these things first. Fortunately, as the son of prophecy, he is very trustworthy, so he didn''t directly kill me."


    Saying that, Orochimaru stretched out his arm towards Heijue. Said: "Look at my arms, they are all sealed by Yagami Taiji."


    There are two black marks on Orochimaru''s arm. At first glance, it looks like a powerful sealing technique.


    It should be that after reading Naruto novels, Yagami Taiji showed mercy to Orochimaru, who is likely to be whitewashed in the future.


    Hei Jue found an explanation in his heart in an instant.


    Kuroki will no longer be surprised by anything that happens in Yagami Taiji.


    "Has the reincarnation eye been recovered?"


    Orochimaru asked Heijue.


    "Recycled."


    Hei Jue didn''t hide it from Orochimaru, and said: "The transfer seal in Samsara''s eyes was activated, when Nagato was fighting against Samsara''s birth. I dug out Nagato''s eyes."


    "In other words, Uchiha Madara has not been resurrected."


    Orochimaru asked curiously: "After I escaped from Yagami Taiji''s hands, I ran back immediately. What happened afterwards? It seems that there was a lot of movement."


    Regarding Orochimaru''s inquiry, Heijue did not hide it, and told Orochimaru what happened next, including the fact that Yagami Taiji was carrying a terrible weapon.


    "Even if it was me, I managed to escape from such a bombardment..."


    Heijue sighed and said, "If it wasn''t for Danzo''s body with Sharingan that allowed me to release Izanaki, I might have died in that attack."


    "That''s it."


    Orochimaru''s tone was so low that people couldn''t understand the meaning behind his words.


    "Can you take a look at the seal on my hand, maybe you can help me untie it, after all, now I am the only one who can use the technique of reincarnation."


    Heijue glanced at Orochimaru, and then grabbed Orochimaru''s sealed hands with both hands.


    But as soon as he grabbed it, Orochimaru grabbed Heijue''s wrist tightly with his backhand, where did he look like he was sealed?


    "Oshemaru, you..."


    Heijue suddenly raised his head. His eyes stared straight at Orochimaru.


    "You should be seriously injured."


    Orochimaru licked the corner of his mouth, with a sly look on his face.


    "Otherwise, you will never give up Danzo''s body easily. Sharingan should be used by you to use Izanaki. After all, it is such a terrifying explosion. A weapon of Yagami Taiji far surpasses Xiao Nan''s 500 billion detonating talisman in the novel..."


    Xiaonan''s 500 billion detonating charms are just a continuous explosion when they are put together, and the power is also very good, but the whole is like firecrackers.


    And Yagami Taiji''s nuclear bomb can split the world in an instant, annihilate everything, and change the natural environment. The instantaneous explosive power far exceeds Xiaonan''s detonating charm.


    "Oshemaru, you really deserve to be a snake, you are really greedy."


    Hei Jue looked at Orochimaru and said coldly.


    "I have lived in the ninja world for so long, what storms and waves have I not experienced? You are like when I passed by the country of grass in the early years, I saw a python entangled in something that was far from what it could swallow, and finally swelled myself alive die."


    Hei Jue instantly understood the intention of Orochimaru, the eyes of reincarnation and his body...


    "Will it swell me to death? Try it."


    Orochimaru said to Heijue.


    The two held their wrists tightly, and the sealing technique that Orochimaru had already prepared was gradually spreading over Hei Jue''s body. A big snake suddenly sprang out and took it off at Hei Jue!


    The plan is complete!


    Orochimaru smiled.


    From the time Heijue found Orochimaru, Orochimaru began to plan to devour Heijue, thus helping Heijue launch the Konoha collapse plan.


    When the plan is about to be completed, by dispelling the reincarnation of the dirty soil and the four purple flame formations, the two parties can enter


    line to kill each other.


    And fearing that the plan would fail, Orochimaru has already prepared a backhand, which is what he deliberately mentioned to Yagami Taiji. If something goes wrong, Orochimaru will go to Konoha with information about Hei Ze.


    With the point of view of Orochimaru''s whitewashing in the novel "Naruto", and Orochimaru''s deliberate suggestion to Iori Yagami, coupled with the information that Orochimaru brought back, then it is easy to be whitewashed and become a reckless person. anti-hero image.


    It''s just that now that Heijue has been caught and he still has the eyes of reincarnation, Orochimaru doesn''t need to pave the way for his whitewashing.


    With Heijue, you can decipher the mysteries of the bodies of the Otsutsuki clan, and with the eyes of reincarnation, Orochimaru can seal the tailed beast with the eyes of reincarnation.


    When reading the "Naruto" novel, Orochimaru had an ambition.


    That is to reach the pinnacle of the ninja world and become the **** of the ninja world.


    Seal the nine-tailed beasts and become Ten-Tails Jinchuriki, plus the power of the Eye of Reincarnation, you can become a new Sage of the Six Paths!


    My time has come...


    The country of fire.


    The new Leaf Village is being created.


    The original site of Konoha has completely become a mass of ruins. Konoha''s ninjas have used earth escape ninjutsu on the edge of the nuclear bomb explosion, forming a towering city wall to block it.


    The land bombed by nuclear weapons leaves nuclear radiation, which takes time to dissipate slowly.


    However, if Yagami Taier understands the true power of Yin Yang Dun, it is very likely that he can transform that piece of land back.


    Regarding Yin Yang Dun, Yagami Taiji''s comprehension is not complete enough.


    Yashen Taiji can only use Yang Dunjutsu to infuse life force into creatures, and use Yin Dunjutsu to create matter, but Yinyang Dunjutsu is a skill used by the sages of the Six Paths to transform the world, and the mystery is far more than this.


    For example, even if Yagami Taiji is given the power of a tailed beast, Yagami Taiji cannot create a tailed beast.


    Yin-Yang Dun, Yagami Taiji only comprehended half of it.


    In fact, it is not only the ability of yin and yang escape, Yagami Taiji''s Niu Niu fruit giraffe form is only being produced, the ability of transparent fruit is only transparent, and the abilities of these two devil fruits can still be awakened. It''s just that Yagami Taiji has no clue about this.


    Zanpakuto Nifu only unlocked an initial solution, and Yagami Taiji didn''t know what its **** solution looked like.


    Only the sky lock and Pinocchio''s nose. Yagami Taiji can be considered to be able to display almost all of his abilities.


    Yagami Taiji really feels that he needs some time to practice well, not only to develop his own abilities, but also to integrate the knowledge of magic and ninjutsu.


    If all these things are mastered, Yagami Taiji''s own strength will be raised to an inestimable state.


    "The so-called eight-door dunjia is to open the hidden eight doors in the body through diligent exercise, so as to burst out terrifying power."


    Maitekai told Yagami Taiji about Bamen Dunjia in detail.


    Yagami Taiji resisted Uchiha Madara and saved the entire Konoha villagers. This is undoubtedly a heroic act.


    It is also by virtue of these achievements that Yagami Taiji has completely gained the trust of Konoha Village. As a result, Konoha has nothing to hide from Yagami Taiji.


    For forbidden techniques such as Bamen Dunjia, he also taught him everything.


    And Konoha''s forbidden scroll has also been copied by Yagami Taiji''s World Encyclopedia. It contains many studies of the second generation of Hokage, such as the technique of Flying Raijin, and the reincarnation of the dirty soil are all in it.


    "This set of Bamen Dunjia is a ninjutsu that my father has been working hard to create and perfect after hearing some remarks. It took twenty years to completely perfect this ninjutsu!"


    When Maitekai talked about his father, he also looked proud.


    Because Yagami Taiji''s body practice development level is still higher than that of Maitekai at this time, so there is no need to follow the physical training and other things first.


    Maitekai told Yagami Taiji in detail about the detailed location of the eight gates and the conditions for opening the eight gates. Yagami Taiji listened carefully and firmly


    Keep it in mind.


    Occupational disease of a half-baked magician, after hearing the detailed opening of Yamen Dunjia, Yagami Taiji''s first impression was...why there is no loop?


    But as soon as this question arose, Yagami Taiji suddenly remembered it. For people in the Naruto world like Akai, the chakra routes in the body are fixed. It''s like Rin Tosaka''s magic circuit in the moon world.


    Yagami Taiji himself can modify it at will because of his yin and yang escape.


    After listening carefully to Akai''s eight-door Dunjia practice, Iori Taiji used Yin-Yang Dunjutsu to create the eight-door movement route in his body, and then began to push and try to open the door.


    As the chakra flowed to the designated line, Yagami Taiji opened the door smoothly according to Maitekai''s instructions. UU Reading www. uukanshu.com


    After the door is opened, the speed of the Chakra flow of the whole person increases faster. With the addition of Chakra, the speed and strength of the whole person also increase a lot accordingly.


    Yagami Taiji tried to continue to open the door, but was stopped by Maitekai with a serious face.


    "If you want to continue to open the door, you must complete a condition..."


    "What conditions?"


    Yashen Taier listened attentively, it seems that the process of Bamen Dunjia cultivation is not a one-shot process.


    Maitkay turned and took out a suit of clothes from a side bag.


    Green and tight-fitting exercise clothes.


    It is exactly the same system as that of Maitkai and Xiao Li.


    Judging from the size of the clothes, it should be tailor-made for Taiji Yagami by Matt Kay.


    "If you want to practice in the future, you must wear this set of training clothes!"


    Said, Akai gave a thumbs up to Yagami Taiji, his bright white teeth looked very glaring in the sun.


    "This outfit, I made it specially for you. It''s tight, breathable, and full of youth. It''s just right for the Son of Prophecy to wear!"


    "I do not want!"


    Yagami Taiji resolutely refused: "I would never wear this dress anyway, it''s too shameful!" (To be continued.)

 v8 Chapter 31： 8 Dunjia and Navy 6 Styles

    No matter what Metkay said, Yagami Taiji gritted his teeth, and would never relax his mouth about this kind of thing.


    Naruto World has written a lot of uniforms.


    For example, Konoha''s ninja comes standard with a vest, such as Hokage''s God Robe, Akatsuki''s coat, and so on.


    These clothes can be worn to set off people, especially the Yushen robe and Xiao organization''s overcoat, which look very tall.


    Mike''s green tight-fitting exercise uniform can be regarded as a kind of uniform, but it is matched with the watermelon-like hairstyles of Mike and Xiao Li, with thick lines of nerves.


    Yagami Taiji felt that if he wore such clothes, he would definitely be nailed to the pillar of shame in the ninja world.


    As the prophesied son of the ninja world and the savior of the future world, is this aesthetic?


    Seeing that Yagami Taiji doesn''t wear such clothes anyway, even Akai''s stalking temper can only give up.


    "Why don''t you recommend clothes like yours to Kakashi?"


    Yagami Taiji said casually to Maitekai: "You two are old opponents, you can make a bet with him, if Kakashi loses, you let him wear such clothes, willing to bet, Kakashi should I won''t refuse."


    What Yagami Taiji said casually made Maitekai''s eyes shine.


    If Kakashi wears this uniform...


    Matt Kay put his hands to his chest. My heart is beating fast, I have already thought of such a beautiful picture...


    This is youth!


    "But let''s put those later."


    Yagami Taiji said to Maitekai: "I have learned your Bamen Dunjia, and I will teach you a set of physical skills based on some theories, and then I have realized it myself..."


    The set of taijutsu mentioned by Yagami Taiji is undoubtedly the six styles of the navy that he finally comprehended in the ninja world.


    This body technique was inspired by the form of a giraffe when Yagami Taiji was in Tokyo Ghoul World, so he began to study it carefully. Then, after going through the two worlds of cutting the red pupil, and finally under the gift of the third method of the world, which made his soul full, he finally realized Lanjiao.


    It was also after Lanjiao came out that Yagami Taiji felt that his body was being manipulated as he wished, and his life returned to him naturally.


    Hearing that Yagami Taiji was going to teach him the physical skills he had comprehended, Akai took back his clothes and listened carefully to Yagami Taiji''s narration.


    "My body technique is essentially developing my own physical strength."


    Yagami Taiji said to Maitekai: "It''s just that compared with Bamen Dunjia, this set of physical skills tests a person''s physical fitness."


    After finishing speaking, Yagami Taiji kicked his feet. The whole person moved instantly, and then stepped on the air with one foot, walking freely in the air. With a light finger, the tree was pierced directly, and the wind blade kicked out by the foot split the whole tree into pieces.


    "The other two moves are defensive moves. I''ll just explain the reasoning to you."


    Yagami Taiji said to Maitekai: "This set of body skills has a total of six moves, namely shaving, pointing gun, moon step, hazy foot, iron block, and paper painting."


    Then Yagami Taiji told Maitekai in detail about the truth in it one by one.


    Because this set of skills was completely created by Yagami Taiji alone based on the theory in One Piece, so the understanding is the deepest, and the points for Maitekai are all directly on the right ideas.


    Maitekai can also be regarded as a master figure in physical arts, but he never thought that the development of the body can be carried out in this way.


    For a long time, Maitekai''s training methods are running, pile driving, weight bearing, training...


    They are all simple and rude training methods, and it is precisely because of this training method that he and Xiao Li are both suffering from unmentionable illnesses.


    Even though Yagami Taiji had eliminated the unmentionable diseases for the two of them at this time, as time passed, and the two continued this kind of self-abuse training, new unmentionable diseases would still arise again.


    According to Yagami Taiji''s six-style training method of the navy, the body strength can be developed to a great extent, and all the hidden injuries and diseases can all be recovered automatically after comprehending the return of life.


    I heal.


    Originally, Yagami Taiji didn''t know much about how difficult and how much it cost to practice the Sixth Form of the Navy in the world of One Piece, but the way he summed up to practice the Sixth Form of the Navy was absolutely impossible to practice.


    And this thing, as long as you study hard and practice hard, you will gain something.


    After handing over the Navy Six-style to Maitekai, Yagami Taiji started training with Maitekai.


    If there is something you don''t understand about Bamen Dunjia, Maitekai will explain it in detail, and Yagami Taiji is not stingy about the questions about the Navy Six Styles.


    Open the door, shut down the door, live the door, hurt the door, Du door, view the door, surprise the door...


    Chakra surged on his body, Yagami Taiji opened the seven doors of the eight armors one after another in a short period of time, and the whole body was overflowing with chakra.


    "Whoosh!"


    The air was as thick as sea water, Yagami Taiji stepped lightly, and the sound of a sonic boom came out.


    Yagami Taiji''s original body has reached the limit state of a person, so even if it is Bamen Dunjia, it cannot continue to increase the strength of the body.


    But after Bamen Dunjia was activated, the Chakra in UU Reading ''s body flowed rapidly. With the blessing of Chakra, Yagami Taiji''s physical combat level has more than doubled.


    As far as Yagami Taiji''s current physical attributes are concerned, even if four generations of Raikage and Yatsuo Jinchuriki exert their full strength, they will not be Yagami Taiji''s opponent.


    The physical fitness is doubled, that is, compared with the original Yagami Taiji and the Yagami Taiji who opened the seven doors, the former is completely abused.


    Yashen Taiji, the death gate in Bamen Dunjia, didn''t take it easy to open it to try it out. Even with Yin Yang Dunjia in hand, Yashen Taiji knew that it was a tactic that would hurt both sides.


    After completing the cultivation of Bamen Dunjia, Yashen Taiji is also in a good mood.


    This means that he has another hole card to use. Although nuclear weapons are powerful, if you are in a downtown area, no matter how disgusting your opponent is, if you continue your inner morality, Yagami Taiji will never throw nuclear bombs casually.


    With Bamen Dunjia, there is one more way to deal with difficulties.


    "Master Yagami."


    A middle-aged ninja wearing a Konoha vest with white eyes appeared not far from Yagami Taiji, and said to Yagami Taiji: "Our Patriarch wants to invite you to have a talk."


    The Hinata family?


    Yagami Taiji looked at the white eyes on the ninja''s forehead, and muttered in his heart, why did he suddenly want to talk to me? To be continued.

 ~： Dont stay up late tonight, go to sleep

    Just settled down, the phone has been out of battery, and now I am preparing to code words, two updates today, 4,000 words, and I should be home tomorrow, and then I will have free time to save more manuscripts, and let everyone have a blast, etc.


    Today''s two shifts are seven o''clock in the morning and twelve o''clock in the noon.


    Thank you book friends for your continued support.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 v8 Chapter 32： Whats the meaning? What do you mean? [four thousand characters big

    The Hyuga family is also rebuilding their house in the newly built Konoha Village. �� hunting ���� Wenwang ����


    The sudden Konoha collapse plan completely collapsed Konoha, especially Yagami Taiji''s nuclear bomb washing the ground, leaving nothing around the entire Konoha.


    Included in this is the house of the Hyuga clan, and the savings of the Hyuga clan for many years.


    After all, Konoha''s collapse came suddenly, and it is not easy to keep a large number of people in such a turmoil. Although the Hyuga clan lost a lot of savings in the Konoha collapse, the family still has property in other places, so it is still not easy at this time. Lost the spirit of Konoha''s No. 1 wealthy family.


    Yagami Taiji sat on the side, and Hinata Hizuru handed over the brewed hot tea.


    Yagami Taiji took the hot tea and looked at Hinata Hizuru.


    "I don''t know why Patriarch Hinata suddenly invited me over?"


    Yagami Taiji asked.


    Hyuga Hyuzu took a sip of hot tea, looked at the busy Hyuga clansmen in the house, sighed, and said: "Actually, the reason why I invited you here is because I have something to ask you."


    Saying that, Hinata Hinata took out a flipped book with curled legs of "Naruto" from his pocket, and carefully spread it on the table.


    "About Naruto?"


    Yagami Taiji asked, thinking to himself, Naruto didn''t reveal any secrets about the Hyuga Clan, because the time period of the theatrical version is relatively vague, Yagami Taiji didn''t intersperse the content of the theatrical version when writing, especially Regarding the theatrical version where Hinata Hinata and Naruto made love, Yagami Taiji didn''t even mention it.


    And that is the theatrical version, which shakes out the settings that the eyes of the Hyuga clan can be synthesized into Tenseikan, and Otsutsuki''s blood and white eyes can be turned into Tenseikan.


    But it is also because this book has not been published, so at the end of the novel, Naruto is still a bachelor, and Hinata doesn''t know where his love is.


    Because the reason for the battle between Yagami Taiji and Payne in the novel is that there is no scene where Hinata Sasei saves Naruto, which makes Hinata''s expressive power in the "Naruto" novel much weaker.


    "This novel tells many secrets of the ninja world."


    Hinata Hyuzu looked at this novel, and said to Yagami Taiji: "The cultivation of immortals, the final evolution direction of Sharingan..."


    "It is also because the final evolution of Sharingan is reincarnation, and it can even become a reincarnation at the level of Xueji Luowang. Compared with such pupil power, the Hyuga clan, which has always been called together with the Uchiha clan, is more like a joke��"


    When he said these words, Hinata Hyuzu didn''t feel upset at all, but had a smile on his face.


    "It would be great if everyone thought that way."


    Only such Hyuga clan can continue to hide their strengths and bide their time, and survive in peace.


    Hyuga clan, Tenseiken, as the patriarch of the Hyuga family, Hyuga Hizuru knows such information, and it is precisely because of this that there is the seal of the bird in a cage, and it is also to prevent the white eyes from being exposed, so that this secret will be revealed.


    Compared with the generation of reincarnation eyes, the eternal kaleidoscope sharingan is required, and the chakra of Asura can be produced in this way. The fusion of reincarnation eyes is too simple.


    Just slaughter the Hyuga clan and fuse the eyes together.


    Tenseikan can be created by the aggregate of white eyes.


    "Hearing what you said, it seems that your white eyes are not simple."


    Yagami Taiji said slightly puzzled.


    Hyuga Hyuzu looked at the sun in the sky, and then said with a serious face: "Son of prophecy, what I want to say next is related to the life and death of the Hyuga clan, and is also closely related to the fate of the ninja world...We need help!"


    Ah?


    Yagami Taiji felt that he had fallen into a pit. With Hinata Hinata''s performance, Yagami Taiji instantly thought of plagiarizing those lines of Spiderman...


    "As long as you need help, as long as I have the ability to help you..."


    Yagami Taiji said to Hinata Hizuru.


    Wrote a "Naruto", Yagami Taiji also put himself into the routine. But it''s no wonder, if you don''t fit in. How can people believe it?


    As long as you need help, as long as I can help you, I am obliged to help you, because with great power comes great responsibility.


    This is the most classic sentence of the Son of Prophecy.


    It''s a pity that I didn''t hear the whole word. If I said it completely, it should be the first time the son of prophecy said this sentence in the ninja world...


    Hyuga Hyuzu''s mind was jumping, and she suddenly thought of the matter aside, and then quickly collected her mind.


    "It''s very kind of you to agree to help."


    Hyuga Hinata lowered his head slightly, and said to Yagami Taiji: "What I''m going to tell you next is a secret that is not told in "Naruto"!"


    When Hinata Hyuzu said these words, he was serious and solemn.


    Yagami Taiji straightened his back and listened attentively.


    "This story also begins with Otsutsuki Kaguya Hime."


    When Hinata Hidetsu said these words, his tone was a little embarrassing, matching the words he said, it seemed vicissitudes and distant.


    "Otsuki Kaguya Hime has three sons, namely Otsuki Yuromo, Otsuki Yumura, and the last one who stirs wind and rain in the ninja world."


    Hinata Hinata said, then reached out to open the "Naruto" on the table, and then turned it to a certain page.


    "It is said in this novel that Hagoromo and Yumura sealed Otsutsuki Kaguya, and Hagoromo became a sage of the Six Paths, and split the ten tails to form a nine-tailed beast. And sealed the shell of the ten tails, the golem of the outside world in the above the moon."


    Yagami Taiji nodded. He wrote these himself, so he is very clear about this kind of thing.


    "Because Hamura was worried about the heretic golem, he took his descendants and migrated to the moon."


    "But among these descendants, there are still some who did not migrate, but chose to stay on the earth, and this is the origin of the Hyuga clan."


    Hyuga Hizuru took these things that Yagami Taiji knew clearly a long time ago and said to himself, and Yagami Taiji also cooperated with Hyuga Hizuru, nodded from time to time, and then gave Hyuga Hizuzu some encouragement from his eyes.


    Wow? The Hyuga Clan is amazing.


    Wow, the Hyuga Clan actually has such a history?


    Wow, you guys are actually able to get involved with the Otsutsuki clan?


    Encouraged by Yagami Taiji''s eyes, Hinata Hyuzu continued to say to Yagami Taiji: "But recently, I received a message from the Otsuki clan... It should be said that the head of the Otsuki clan left us a message..."


    Hinata Hyuzu looked a little downcast.


    "After the heretic golem was summoned in the early years, the Otsutsuki clan on the moon began to have internal turmoil."


    "The main cause of the civil strife is Otsutsuki Yumura... that is, the words left by our ancestors before their death."


    The more Hyuga Hyuzu spoke, the more smoothly he spoke, and he said one by one what Yagami Taiji "didn''t know".


    Yagami Taiji nodded, and continued to give Hyuga Hyuzu spiritual encouragement.


    "When Otsutsuki Yumura was dying, he still had doubts about the ninja world transformed by Otsuki Yuyi, and this question was whether people on the earth could get along well. If these people let him down. Then please put Such a world will be destroyed."


    After saying this, Otsutsuki Hamura died suddenly, but the war in the ninja world never stopped.


    The Otsuki branch family and the main family on the moon adhere to two completely different concepts.


    The branch family believes that such a ninja world should be destroyed, but the sect family believes that it should still be given a chance.


    But the people from the separated family merged into Tenseigan through many white eyes, and such Tenseigan wiped out all the members of the main family in one fell swoop.


    "On the moon at this time, there should still be people from Otsuki''s family."


    "That''s why I want to ask you, Son of Prophecy, to help, go to the moon, and then send novels like "Naruto" to those who are separated."


    "That''s all?"


    Yagami Taiji asked Hinata Hizuru with a dumb face.


    "It''s about Tenseigan, it''s not a small matter at all."


    Hyuga Hyuzu said solemnly: "Because Tenseigan''s ability will only show better than Samsaragan."


    "In fact, because of the novel, a ninja was specially sent to get in touch with the Otsutsuki clan, and the novel was sent up, so that they can also see the peaceful future of the ninja world."


    "It''s just that the people I sent in the past have not returned until now."


    "So... please!"


    Hinata Hizuru bowed deeply to Yagami Taiji.


    Hyuga Hyuzu also has the arrogance of a wealthy family, but he is by no means the kind of person who can''t let go of his face. In "Naruto", because Hyuga Neji misunderstood the Zong family, Nichizu showed Neji the information left by Nizha Without further ado, he knelt on the ground to admit his mistake.


    Patriarch Hyuga, who is quite powerful in Konoha, has always been prestigious, but he kneels on the ground without any scruples about face. Now that Neji has eliminated all grievances, he stops talking nonsense about fate, Do everything possible to dedicate yourself to the Zong family.


    And now, although he didn''t kneel down, but he bowed like this, and he could also talk about peace in the ninja world, Yagami Taiji really couldn''t find any reason to refuse.


    If you refuse, if you don''t pay attention to your personality in the Naruto Prophecy Son, it will easily collapse.


    There is no way, this is the hole I dug early in the morning.


    "that��"


    Yagami Taiji scratched his head and said, "On this moon..."


    "We have a secret route that can directly enter the moon from the earth, but this process may require the white-eyed ability of our Hyuga clan."


    Hyuga Hyuzu said: "So I will also send members of the Hyuga clan to do my best to help you!"


    "As long as you can stop the mentality of the Datongmu clan being born and destroying the world, everything else is easy to talk about."


    Speaking, Hinata Hidetsu bowed to Yagami Taiji again, and said: "Actually, this is the method I came up with to protect my little girl."


    "The birth of Tenseigan requires a lot of supercilious fusion on the one hand. I believe that the reason why the branch family can destroy the clan must have created such a Tenseikan. The Tenseikan born in this way can be regarded as a huge weapon. Run the chakra and use it like a weapon."


    "Another method is to fuse the Chakra of the Otsutsuki family with the supercilious eyes of our Hyuga family."


    Hinata Higashi said to Yagami Taiji that these are all the secrets of the Hyuga clan, but Hinata Higashi never concealed it from Yagami Taiji, and after reading the novel, he felt that Yagami Taiji''s character is very reliable.


    "Among the families split from the Otsutsuki clan on the moon, the Otsutsuki clan on the moon is more pure in terms of chakra, similar to Hamura, while the Hyuga clan on the earth has stronger pupil power."


    "The fusion of the two will likely make Hamura''s Tenseigan appear on the human body! These things are all secrets dictated by the head of the Hyuga clan from generation to generation."


    "If the other party wants to merge with Tenseikan, I''m naturally not afraid, but the strength of the two girls is really..."


    Hinata Hideto''s words were full of worry.


    "In this case, then I will go to the moon for a walk."


    Yagami Taiji agreed.


    Sharingan has been copied, Yagami Taiji is also worried about how to deal with Baiyan, and Hinata Hizuru is here.


    Originally, Yagami Taiji thought that at the end of this world, when the power is strong and the general trend has come, no matter what, he would go to the moon to spy on Tenseikan, but he didn''t expect this plan to be so early in advance .


    On the moon, there is only one Otsutsuki Toneri, and in terms of combat effectiveness, Yagami Taiji feels that he can fight a crushing game.


    After all, Sheren didn''t have Tenseiken at this time, and his strength was limited.


    The reason why it is judged that there is only one person is because the person in the theater revealed that when eating with Hinata in the movie version, this is the first time to sit and eat with someone since he was a child.


    Since he was a child, he could only live with the puppets in the castle and so on.


    It can be seen from this that whether it is Otsutsuki''s branch family or the main family, they all perish relatively early. Even though the time period is a bit early at this time, there are probably no enemies on the moon.


    "I just don''t know who the patriarch Hinata is going to send to assist me into the moon?"


    Yagami Taiji asked. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    "Little girl... Hinata Hinata!"


    Hyuga Hyuzu had already been selected, and said directly to Yagami Taiji.


    Ugh?


    Yagami Taiji looked at Hinata Hinata, and then shifted his gaze to the gate.


    At the gate, Hyuga Hinata timidly nodded, looking down at the ground with her head down, looking very cautious.


    "come on!"


    Hyuga Hyuzu walked to Hinata''s side, patted Hinata''s shoulder lightly, and said to Hinata in a deep voice.


    Hinata trembled when she heard the words, slowly raised her head, glanced at Yagami Taiji, and lowered her head again with a blushing face.


    Yagami Taiji felt something different.


    come on? What''s the meaning? What do you mean? (To be continued.)

 v8 Chapter 33： Datong Musheren with eyes but no pearls

    Throughout the Naruto anime, it is the history of Hinata''s counterattack from a supporting actress to a heroine. �� hunting ���� Wenwang ����


    Of course, this is Yagami Taiji''s personal opinion.


    Although in the whole anime, Naruto always remembers Erzhuzi the most in his heart, but there is always a feeling of wanting to match Naruto and Sakura together.


    Of course, the character design of Sakura is not pleasing, and was even hacked out of Xiangxiang for a while, and the voice of Hinata and Naruto getting together is getting louder and louder, so the character of Hinata is getting more and more roles, and finally succeeds superior.


    When Yagami Taiji wrote "Naruto", on the one hand, because of the ambiguous time of the theatrical version, it is not easy to intersperse in the plot, on the other hand, he also likes the girl Hinata, and he is protecting her, so there is no Revealing things like supercilious eyes, Tenseigan.


    The liking that Yagami Taiji mentioned here is not the kind between lovers, it is completely a kind of appreciation.


    And at this time, Hinata was just twelve years old, and she hadn''t finished raising her whole body. She was in a state of a flower bone.


    Yagami Taiji did some dressing up, and then took Hinata with him and set out on the road lightly.


    This matter needs to be carried out in secret, so Yagami Taiji can''t drive cars, planes and other things in a cool way.


    Hinata followed Yagami Taiji''s back step by step, pointing at each other with her two little fingers from time to time, and she was completely absent-minded.


    The map provided by Hinata Nichizu was copied by Yagami Taiji using the Encyclopedia of the World. The location of this map is clearly marked on the Encyclopedia of the World.


    "Hinata."


    Yagami Taiji stood still, but Hinata didn''t hear Yagami Taiji''s cry, and still walked straight forward, directly bumping into Yagami Taiji''s body.


    "what!"


    Hinata came back to reality from her imagination, quickly took two steps back, bowed and apologized to Yagami Taiji.


    "sorry Sorry��"


    Yagami Taiji shook his head, looking at the timid and cute little girl in front of him.


    Because "Naruto" written by Yagami Taiji is a fan novel, although the content of the story is not much different from the original plot, many things have to be changed.


    And Hinata is almost the character who has been cut the most by Yagami Taiji.


    Because Taiji Yagami largely replaced the role of Naruto, many things about Naruto in the novel were adapted to Taiji Yagami.


    Like the fight against Penn.


    In the original animation, although this battle was very exciting, Hinata also sublimated her entire role in this battle.


    Especially the gesture of sacrificing oneself to protect Naruto completely changed the image of the cowardly Hinata before.


    But in the novel, Yagami Taiji fights against Payne, because there is no factor of being secretly in love with Hinata, so there will be no Hinata who comes out to protect Yagami Taiji.


    Also, in the ninja world war, there will be no such thing as Yagami Taiji and Hinata joining hands to fight against the enemy.


    Just like this, Hinata''s role in "Naruto" is almost dispensable, so she is also the least affected one after Yagami Taiji''s Naruto cloth.


    It is precisely because of this that Hinata Hizuru did not change his impression of Hinata, and still treats Hinata like a waste before.


    It wasn''t until Hinata Hizuru discovered something in the somewhat poorly translated "Naruto", his attitude towards Hinata was quite different.


    What Hinata Hizuru discovered in "Naruto" is the interaction between Yagami Taiji and Hinata in the ninja war.


    When Hinata was attacked, Taiji Yagami appeared to save the scene in an instant. When ordinary people questioned the identity of Taiji Yagami, Hinata had to confirm the identity of Taiji Yagami first.


    And here, Hinata actually changed her cowardly posture before the novel, explaining to the people next to him how to confirm the evidence of Yagami Taiji''s identity, and even sang and drank with Yagami Taiji, and the two cooperated tacitly.


    The more Hyuga Hyuzu looked at this place, the more he felt that there was something going on between the two of them.


    Because of this, Nichizuki changed his previous attitude towards Hinata, and showed another face to Hinata, and after asking Yagami Taiji, he inserted Hinata in by the way.


    The reason is to let the two of them develop a relationship.


    Regarding these, Hinata Hinata also did some work for Hinata, and even described in detail how much benefit the Hinata family would bring if he combined with the Son of Prophecy.


    As for the age gap between the two people, it is not a problem at all in Hinata Hizuru''s view.


    "Hinata."


    Yagami Taiji put his big hand directly on the top of Hinata''s head. Bowing slightly, he said to Hinata: "Although in reality the two of us spend very little time together, I feel that Hinata is a very good girl."


    ��


    boom��


    Hearing this kind of information just now, Hinata felt that his brain couldn''t handle it, and after accepting the content of the information, Hinata''s complexion suddenly turned red, and her whole body became more embarrassed, and her two little fingers quickly drew circle.


    What does it mean? Are you going to confess to me? But Naruto-kun is the only one in my heart...


    On the one hand, it is the father''s expectation, and on the other hand, it is his own proposition.


    Hinata suddenly felt that she was caught in a dilemma.


    "You are a very good girl, so show your confidence!"


    The reason why Yagami Taiji said this to Hinata is to encourage Hinata, hoping that she can abandon her current timidity and grow up to become a strong and brave Hinata as soon as possible.


    Yagami Taiji said to Hinata: "Maybe you are always in trouble in the practice of soft boxing, it''s just that you haven''t found what you are good at."


    When Hinata heard that Yagami Taiji was just encouraging her, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    In fact, Yagami Taiji felt that his mouth escape ability was nothing compared to Naruto''s.


    This kind of encouragement didn''t make Hinata hold his chest up and pluck up his courage, on the contrary, he fell into an ostrich state.


    It was useless to continue talking, so Yagami Taiji simply closed his mouth.


    According to the instructions of the map, Yagami Taiji took Hinata into a very strange space.


    There is a kind of bubble floating everywhere, and the source of these bubbles lies in a water source.


    Just jump into this water source, you can cross the tunnel of time and space, so that your whole person appears on the moon.


    According to the fluctuations of the catastrophe, Yagami Taiji is very sure that this is the time-space tunnel.


    Glancing at Hinata Hinata who was still in an ostrich state, Yagami Taiji reached out and grabbed Hinata''s wrist, and then jumped into the pool suddenly.


    At this moment, the power of catastrophe was activated, Yagami Taiji had just jumped into the pool, and the whole person had already pulled Hinata to appear on the moon.


    Ordinary ninjas jumping into the pool will inevitably enter a kind of illusion, and the secrets deep in their hearts will be exposed, but this process has been avoided under the effect of the catastrophe.


    Naruto''s moon also has water, air, and even gravity that have not changed. This is very different from the moon information recognized by Yagami Taiji.


    In Yagami Taiji''s cognition, there is no atmosphere on the moon, and the gravity is one-sixth of the earth''s gravity. If people enter the moon, they will jump lightly. You can jump high.


    At this time, the moon where Yagami Taiji is located is said to be the moon, but it is a normal small world.


    But this is the first time Yagami Taiji left the earth in his lifetime, and he stepped on the ground severely. Used as a souvenir.


    This is one small step for the child of prophecy, one giant leap for peace in the ninja world!


    "Welcome, Princess White Eyes."


    White broken, tall figure. There was some excitement in the voice that could not be restrained, and the eyes were completely dark, and there were no eyeballs.


    Yagami Taiji recognized the identity of the person in front of him. In the future, he captured Hinata Hanabi''s eyes, thus opening Tenseigan, and was eventually defeated by Naruto.


    Hinata suddenly heard someone calling Princess Baiyan, and saw Otsutsuki Tonero''s posture, she was inevitably a little timid, and stood slightly behind Yagami Taiji.


    "Who are you?"


    Otsutsuki Sheren "looked" at Yagami Taiji, and asked in a slightly puzzled tone.


    Really blind...


    Yagami Taiji was a little speechless.


    "Taiji Yagami."


    Yagami Taiji directly reported his name. If Hinata Hyuzu really sent ninjas to the moon, then his name should also be passed on to Otsutsuki Tonero''s ears.


    After hearing Yagami Taiji''s name, Otsutsuki Tonero showed a clear expression.


    "The ninja world is really enough. Otsuki Hagoromo really created a failed world, and because of a novel, he pinned all his hopes on a wanderer who traveled through time and space..."


    Otsutsuki Tonero spoke disdainfully. Although the words were mainly aimed at the ninja world, there was no doubt that Yagami Taiji was also included.


    very good!


    Yagami Taiji rolled up his sleeves and was ready to start. This kind of guy who speaks yin and yang is going to be beaten up, and he can speak well only after he recognizes the gap between the enemy and us.


    "that��"


    Hinata Hinata asked in a low voice behind Yagami Taiji: "Since you know the identity of the prophesied son of Senior Yagami, then members of my Hinata family must have come to this place. Where are they now?"


    Hinata mustered up the courage to ask.


    "They are all fine, living in peace in my castle."


    Otsutsuki Sheto said to Hinata: "Princess Baiyan, if you want to meet them, you can follow me to the castle."


    Otsutsuki Sheren stretched out a hand, and UU Reading invited Hinata.


    "Of course, the so-called Son of Prophecy is not welcome in my castle..."


    "boom!"


    Yagami Taiji made a bold move, punched out, and hit Otsutsuki Tonero directly, and then his whole body was directly torn into pieces, broken into pieces.


    It''s a puppet!


    The Otsutsuki clan on the moon is very good at making puppets, Yagami Taiji also confirmed that there was no trace of life on him, and determined that it was a puppet before launching a fierce attack mercilessly.


    "Princess with white eyes, I will come to greet you soon."


    Otsutsuki Toneri''s puppet can still make a sound.


    "You don''t need to come to greet me, we will call the door soon!"


    Yagami Taiji looked up at the artificial sun in the sky. (To be continued.)

 v8 Chapter 34： Take you to pretend to take you to fly

    When Otsutsuki was very young, he followed his father to the earth, that is, at that time, Otsutsuki used a special method of the Otsutsuki clan to meet Hinata. Hunting "��������"


    After seeing Hinata, he was attracted by Hinata''s cuteness, and a ignorant affection was born in his heart.


    After Hinata came to the moon, this kind of affection was like a seed, which took root and sprouted in an instant, and then grew into a towering giant tree. The hazy goodwill turned into admiration, so I felt very uncomfortable and unpleasant to Yagami Taiji who was with Hinata.


    In this uncomfortable and unpleasant situation, it appeared that he always had some thorns in his words when speaking to Yagami Taiji.


    At this time, Otsutsuki Tonero was still a little young, so when dealing with the problem, he was a little naive, and faced Yagami Taiji, he even expressed his displeasure frankly. Thus ushered in the iron fist of Yagami Taiji.


    "call��"


    Otsutsuki Tonero breathed a sigh of relief, and then continued to stand in front of Tenseigan. Although he had no eyes, he could use the Tenseigan in front of him to perceive everything below through the secret technique of the Otsutsuki clan.


    This giant reincarnation eye can spy on everything on the moon. At the same time, all kinds of attack methods broke out, and the Otsutsuki branch relied on this Tenseikan to destroy the clan in one fell swoop.


    Although Yagami Taiji is powerful, but because of the existence of Tenseiken in front of him, Sheren is confident that he can deal with Yagami Taiji.


    "Do you know where he is now?"


    Hinata timidly asked Yagami Taiji, she rolled her eyes, but she didn''t find the possible location of Otsutsuki Tonero at all.


    Ordinary puppetry is manipulated through silk threads, even talented puppet masters like the Scarlet Sand Scorpion from Sand Hidden Village in the Land of Wind are no exception.


    But the puppet of Otsutsuki Tonero in front of him has no traces of silk threads at all, and Hinata Hinata cannot rely on these silk threads to find the location of Otsutsuki Tonero.


    "On the artificial sun."


    Yagami Taiji said to Hinata decisively.


    The core of the artificial sun in front of me should be the ability of Tenseikan. With Tenseikan, its whole body can form its own space. If ordinary people can''t find the gap in the enchantment and the method of sealing, they will never be able to pass through this enchantment and invade the core position of the Otsutsuki clan.


    However, Yagami Taiji is not an ordinary person. With the effect of catastrophe, any time and space enchantment Yagami Taiji can come and go freely.


    "what?"


    Hinata raised her head and looked at the artificial sun hanging in the sky.


    The dim yellow artificial sun hangs high in the sky, bringing light to this side of the moon. But there is a gap between the artificial sun and the ground.


    Hinata Hinata didn''t know how Yagami Taiji determined that Otsutsuki Tonero was above the artificial sun, but even if he knew, Hinata, who didn''t have the means of flying, couldn''t enter it.


    "How should we go up?"


    Hinata asked Yagami Taiji. She believed that the Son of Prophecy would always find a way. After all, in the novel, Yagami Taiji also faces many difficulties, but there is always a way to get out of the predicament.


    And the "King''s Treasure House" behind it is like a treasure bag, and you can always find novel things in it.


    As far as Hinata knows, the helicopters, fighter jets, and Tegu Wanli Flying that leaked from the novel "Naruto" can all fly into the sky.


    The means of flying into the sky, which is out of reach of ordinary people, is just an easy task for Yagami Taiji.


    "We''re going to go up in the coolest way!"


    Yagami Taiji grinned at Hinata, with some excitement in his eyes.


    Little girl Hinata, next I will see my brother come and take you to pretend to fly!


    If Otsutsuki Tonero hadn''t imprisoned several members of the Hyuga clan, Yagami Taiji would never have chosen to take the initiative to fly up to him for someone like Otsutsuki Tonero who pretended to be aggressive in front of him. Instead, he chose to kill him with one shot!


    The artificial sun is indeed quite big, but Yagami Tai has strategic nuclear weapons in the second hand.


    But now that people from the Hyuga clan are imprisoned inside, Yagami Taiji naturally cannot open such a large weapon at will.


    I can only fly up to find him!


    Golden ripples appeared behind Yagami Taiji, and then Wanli Flying Mostima appeared directly on Hinata''s back.


    Almost subconsciously, Hinata understood how to use this Teigu, and with a thought, the whole person slowly flew up.


    "This is the Teigu transformed by me, and there may be a battle later."


    Yagami Taiji said to Hinata: "The other party must have a lot of means. At that time, I may not have time to take care of you. At that time, you will use this Teigu to protect yourself."


    Hinata looked at Yagami Taiji in surprise, and the wings of Mostima behind her were slowly retracted.


    "and this."


    Yagami Taiji handed Hinata a mask and said, "This Teigu is a power spurt, Balzac."


    Yagami Taiji explained to Hinata: "As long as you wear this mask, you can unleash 100% of your potential ability. Wearing this, you will know how powerful you are!"


    Force spew out, Balzac, after this Tegu Yagami Taiji was created, it is of no use to him now.


    Yagami Taiji doesn''t need this thing, he can use all his abilities, and this Teigu can''t activate his abilities.


    The Teigu created by Yagami Taiji can completely ignore the wavelength and the like, as long as it is personal, it can be used, so Hinata will not appear to be incompatible with the wavelength when wearing it, and cannot wear two Teigu.


    Hinata looked up at Yagami Taiji''s face, and then very solemnly took the Teigu that Yagami Taiji handed over.


    Hinata accepted the two Teigu, and Yagami Taiji felt relieved in the next battle. Next, he boarded the artificial sun, cleaned up Otsutsuki Tonero, and let him know what peace is!


    The fighter jet roared, Yagami Taiji sat in the pilot''s seat, and Hinata Hinata sat behind Yagami Taiji.


    With the surge of Yagami Taiji''s magical power, the station machine was operated, and the entire combat power rose from the ground, vertically upward, and then under the control of Yagami Taiji, it rushed straight towards the artificial sun.


    Motivation for a fighter powered by magic. The entire fighter jet exploded with far more energy than usual.


    Sitting on the plane, Hinata was breathing fast, her heart was beating fast, and she was always gentle. The introverted Hinata felt an extroversion, publicity, and an indescribable excitement amidst the roar of combat power.


    Why do good girls and big girls always like characters like punks? It is because getting along with them can always feel a sense of excitement that is different from the usual.


    Otsutsuki Sheto in the sky sensed this scene, the chakra in his hand surged, a gap suddenly opened in the artificial sun in the sky, and groups of people stood on top of the birds and beasts facing the fighter jet driven by Yagami Taiji below. attack interception.


    Although these people and birds and beasts look similar to real people and birds and beasts on the outside, they are all puppets made by the Otsutsuki clan on the inside.


    "Whoosh whoosh..."


    Rays of light shot out from the hands of these puppets, covering the sky and covering the earth, intertwined into a net, almost impenetrable, vowing to block Yagami Taiji from the outside.


    "Do you really think my a+ riding is a joke?"


    Yagami Taiji chuckled, and under the control of Yagami Taiji, the fighter jet was as light as a petrel, flying freely among the beams of light.


    In Yagami Taiji''s view, the impenetrable attack net is really riddled with holes.


    The bombardment on the left takes two seconds, the ramp attack on the right arrives after o.6 seconds, the attack above takes��


    Yagami Taiji firmly grasped the time difference of the opponent''s attack, and then the plane he was driving directly ignored the opponent''s attack and shuttled freely in the battle net.


    "Hinata."


    Yagami Taiji shouted: "There is a red button on your hand, press it!"


    Hearing Yagami Taiji''s words, Hinata didn''t hesitate at all, reached out and pressed the button directly.


    "Whoosh whoosh..."


    The three missiles separated from the bottom of the fighter jet and bombarded the puppets attacking in front of them.


    Behind the missile is the artificial sun, which is protected by the artificial sun behind. These puppets did not run away in all directions, but stood in front of the artificial sun one by one.


    "boom��"


    There was a sudden explosion, and the puppet army that was blocking the front was directly scattered by the bombardment, and it could no longer stop Yagami Taiji.


    The plane slanted downwards, flew at a low altitude abruptly to avoid the last obstacle, and then under Hinata''s surprised eyes, the combat power rushed straight to the artificial sun in front of him!


    It''s like an ordinary person driving a car into a wall... No, it shouldn''t be a wall, but a cliff.


    The faster the speed, the more people will be killed in car crashes!


    The flying speed of fighter jets is far from that of so-called cars, and the time-space barrier on the outer wall of the artificial sun is far stronger than the cliff!


    Hinata looked at the outer wall of the artificial sun that was getting closer and closer, her heart beat faster and faster, and then she closed her eyes in despair.


    The next moment, it''s time to die...


    Hinata thought desperately.


    The time before death is really long...


    You can''t feel the impact of fighter jets, you can''t feel the passage of time.


    Hinata only felt that she had been ascending, ascending, ascending...


    The fighter plane touched the barrier of the artificial sun, and there was no crash as Hinata imagined, nor did there be a so-called sudden explosion.


    The solid time-space barrier seemed to not exist, and Yagami Taiji drove a fighter jet through it directly.


    "how can that be!"


    Otsutsuki Tonero perceives all of this through Tenseikan, and his eyes widen in surprise. (To be continued.)

 ~： can see

I have something to do today, so I didn''t pay much attention to it. I just contacted the editor. It was a technical problem. Now I can watch it normally. Thank you for your support.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 v8 Chapter 35： Confident Hinata

    Genius One Second remembers "Love �� Go to �� Xiao? Shuo �� Net", providing you with wonderful novels to read.


    The fighter jet circled in the sky, and then stopped outside Otsutsugi Toneri''s castle.


    Hinata Hinata opened her eyes again, her heart still beating violently.


    It''s just that all this reflected in the pupils made Hinata understand that the so-called air crash did not happen, and she successfully entered the artificial sun and outside Otsutsuki Tonero''s palace.


    The glittering golden spot of the station machine was recovered by the treasure house of the king. Yagami Taiji took Hinata and stood outside the palace, waiting for the arrival of Otsutsuki Tonero.


    A huge rock with a height of tens of meters flew straight towards Yagami Taiji and Hinata.


    The rock is huge, powerful, and menacing. If such a rock hits an ordinary person, it will undoubtedly turn the person into a meatloaf.


    Clenching his fist with his right hand, Yagami Taiji looked coldly at the flying stone. There is no need for Yagami Taiji to be afraid of just such a rock, but this rock is also the signal for Otsutsuki Tonero to start the war!


    When the rock flew to Yagami Taiji''s side, Yagami Taiji hadn''t made a move, and the flying rock flew back at a faster speed.


    This is Teigu''s ability to fly thousands of miles, which can make the attacking flying props bounce back.


    The huge rock of Otsutsuki Tonero is also within the judgment range of flying props in the Teigu transformed by Yagami Taiji.


    The person who uses Wanli Flying is naturally Hinata Hinata.


    On Yagami Taiji''s plane, it was as if he had experienced life and death. At this time, Hinata held his head high, although his eyes were still a little timid and frightened, but he was able to fight back bravely in the face of such an attack .


    "boom!"


    The huge repulsive force overwhelmingly crushed it, the repulsive force was strong and fierce, and the rock that flew back was directly crushed into stone powder by the impact, the repulsive force was like a tsunami against Yagami Taiji and Hinata Hinata. crushed.


    There is nowhere to escape, because the opponent''s bombardment is overwhelming!


    Unable to dodge, Iori Yagami stands proudly on the spot, there is no need to dodge such an attack!


    Shenluo Tianzheng can be said to be a perfect ninjutsu that integrates offense and defense. The huge repulsion surges out to defend against everything, and can also be used for offense.


    But when the target of the attack is immovable, such a huge repulsion will also cause terrible back injuries.


    In the first battle of Naruto Payne, Payne wanted to use Shenluo Tianzheng to attack Naruto, but he bounced himself away. This plot follows Yagami Taiji to write "Naruto", Yagami Taiji will this matter Put it on your body.


    I don''t know if the blind Datong Musheren learned about this through the novel.


    Chakra was mobilized on the body, and as the chakra surged, there were faint cracking sounds from hidden places in Yagami Taiji''s body.


    The speed of the chakra flow suddenly accelerated, entangled around the body, Yagami Taiji opened seven doors in a row before barely stopping, chakra boiled and rotated around the body.


    At the same time, Yagami Taiji''s qi and blood were also mobilized to a very fast frequency. After the speed of blood flow accelerated, each muscle of Yagami Taiji mobilized its strength to 120%.


    Make a fist with your right hand.


    Yagami Taiji mobilized all the strength in his body, and punched the huge repulsive force sweeping around him!


    Just like a comet hitting the earth, the terrifying sound of this force colliding came from Hinata Hinata''s ears.


    The huge repulsion is like a huge tsunami, and Yagami Taiji''s punch is like a tall rock standing upright by the sea.


    Huge repulsion flows through Yagami Taiji''s body, and Hinata Hinata standing behind Yagami Taiji is like standing behind a reef facing the torrent.


    Not hurt at all.


    Otsutsuki Tonero, who was running chakra in front of Tenseiken, saw this scene, and just wanted to increase the repulsive force to bombard it again. I have already received this kind of rebounding power, thus blowing his whole body away.


    Forces are reciprocal.


    When the target hit by this repulsive force is too large, or if the strength is too strong, Shenluo Tianzheng will receive a reaction force and hurt himself.


    Otsutsuki Sheren was injured by this kind of bullet, and the whole person flew straight back, hit the cliff on one side fiercely, and formed a deep pit directly on the cliff, and the huge repulsion was like A series of violent hurricanes made it difficult for him to break free.


    When the force of repulsion receded a bit, Otsutsuki Tonero formed a seal with both hands, and then hundreds of puppets poured out from various places in the palace, and surrounded Yagami Taiji and Hinata outside.


    Yagami Taiji looked coldly at the hundreds of puppets that rushed up. Among these puppets, Yagami Taiji also found several ninjas from the Hyuga branch.


    Obviously, it was Otsuki Sheren who called out all his puppets.


    "Hinata."


    Yagami Taiji put one hand on Hinata''s shoulder, and said to Hinata seriously: "If... I hand over all these puppets to you to deal with, do you have the confidence to deal with them?"


    From the time he took Hinata away from Konoha and went to the moon, Yagami Taiji wanted to train Hinata deliberately, so that she would fade away from timidity and introversion, and become brave and confident.


    It is also based on this idea that Yagami Taiji chose to enter the artificial sun with a high profile, and chose to use fighter jets to hit it head-on without notifying Hinata that he could penetrate the barrier.


    Yagami Taiji just wants to exercise Hinata''s self-confidence in this kind of ups and downs.


    And these puppets at this time are also a test for Yagami Taiji.


    Hinata glanced at Yagami Taiji in surprise, then turned her head and began to look at the hundreds of puppets.


    Most of these puppets are in human form, but some of them have strange shapes. These puppets were specially created for some special housework in Otsuki Tonero''s castle.


    In addition to these puppets, Hinata also found five figures from the Hyuga clan among these puppets.


    These five figures are the masters of the Hyuga Clan and the backbone of the Hyuga Clan.


    Four of them are Chunin ranks, and one has won the title of Special Jonin.


    These five people, in terms of soft boxing attainments alone, each of them is far above Hinata.


    Hinata took a deep breath.


    "Senior Yagami, go and deal with Otsutsuki Tonero, leave the battlefield here to me!"


    Hinata said firmly to Yagami Taiji.


    "Are you confident? Hinata!"


    Yagami Taiji looked at Hinata Hinata and asked seriously again.


    "I��"


    Hinata took a deep breath, and the super powerful Teigu had been put on Hinata''s face.


    "Face them with confidence!"


    As she said that, she stood with her legs sprawled out, her arms stretched back and forth, and Hinata assumed a classic defensive posture in a soft fist.


    With a light pat on Hinata''s shoulder, Yagami Taiji''s figure flickered, and he disappeared without a trace.


    "Whizzing��"


    A series of crossbow arrows shot out from the mouth of a puppet, and the whole person was like a machine gun, shooting fiercely at Hinata.


    A pair of pure white wings spread out behind Hinata Hinata, these bows and arrows just shot to Hinata''s side, and then flew back one by one.


    Rows of bows and arrows shot at the puppets, but these puppets were not afraid of death one by one, and they couldn''t feel the slightest pain. These bows and arrows entered the body and couldn''t stop the puppets from advancing.


    so...


    Hinata made seals with both hands, and then the veins around the eye sockets protruded on Hinata''s face, the originally delicate Hinata at this time appeared a little more ferocious for no reason.


    Under the action of the white eyes, Hinata saw through the puppets'' bodies, and saw that there was a chakra flame burning in all of their bodies.


    Almost immediately, Hinata decided that this was where the power of the puppets came from.


    Just seal this group of chakras, or break up this group of chakras. to stop their actions.


    And it just so happens that the soft fist carried by Hinata Hinata is exactly the kind of punch that comes with chakra attached to the attack, so as to seal the opponent''s actions and block the opponent''s nerves.


    The puppet army rushed up to Hinata.


    Don''t panic, don''t panic...


    I don''t know if it''s the effect of the super jet, but Hinata only feels calm in her heart, and calmly looks at these puppets rushing up.


    Calculate the opponent''s attack method, calculate the attack time difference of these puppets, and choose the most accurate method to cause a one-hit kill to the enemy.


    Sideways to avoid the oncoming attack, at the same time Hinata hit back with one hand, with a soft fist of chakra, and the chakra of the puppet was scattered with one punch.


    As Hinata expected, after the chakra dispersed, these puppets seemed to have lost their life, limp and motionless.


    Walking on the eight trigrams step, Hinata can dodge every attack properly, and at the same time find the best angle to fight back.


    One by one the puppets fell in her hands, Hinata never thought that Rouquan could be able to radiate such colors in her hands.


    Seven or eight puppets fell to the ground and circled around Hinata''s footsteps. Following the first wave of attacks by these puppets, Hinata was completely confident.


    Facing the remaining puppets, Hinata took his time, and once again assumed the most basic defensive posture of the Hyuga clan.


    The next battle is a defensive counterattack.


    Teigu, UU reading www.uukanshu. com is omnipotent, observer!


    Yagami Taiji activates Teigu''s five-sighted omnipotent function to search for traces of Otsutsuki Tonero in the entire castle. out, don''t worry.


    Yagami Taiji remembers that in the movie version, Otsutsuki Tonero put Tenseigan in another place, but it is very likely that he came to the moon too early, and at this time Tenseigan is still inside the castle.


    Wushi omnipotent has locked on the location of Datongmu Sheren.


    After passing through the last gate, Yagami Taiji appeared in front of Otsutsuki Tonero.


    Tenseikan forms a large golden ball of light, surrounded by ancient and mysterious light.


    Otsutsuki Tonero was standing right in front of Tenseikan, staring at his black eye sockets.


    "Taiji Yagami..."


    Datong Musheren gritted his teeth. (To be continued.) Mobile phone users please browse and read for a better reading experience.

 v8 Chapter 36： Snatch Tenseiyan!

    Tenseikan Yoyo exudes a golden brilliance, and in this brilliance, Otsutsuki Toneri stands at the front with a grim expression.


    "Iori Yagami... how can there be such a different kind of you."


    Datong Musheren clenched his fists and said in a cold voice.


    The barrier of time and space can be completely ignored, and in the observation of Tenseiyan, no space-time fluctuations are noticed.


    The defense system operated by the Otsutsuki clan for generations is nothing to this person in front of him.


    Yagami Taiji chuckled, looked straight at Otsutsuki Tonero, and said, "Stop your puppetry, the next battle is between the two of us."


    Otsutsuki Tonero did not speak, although he did not leave the palace, but by virtue of the mysterious connection between Tenseikan, he could clearly know what happened outside.


    Hundreds of puppets besieged Hinata Hinata, many of them were Jonin level puppets, but for a while, there was nothing they could do.


    Hinata Hinata''s current state is what ordinary people often call a bursting state. All potentials have been fully utilized, and the soft fist that was practiced on weekdays is now bursting out with great power.


    Hinata Hinata first sat in Yagami Taiji''s plane, as if she had experienced a life-and-death experience, and shed her old timidity, and after several rounds of fighting, she was full of confidence and dared to face any difficulties.


    The soft fist has been passed down for a long time, and it has been passed down since the age of the Sage of the Six Paths. After the release of "Naruto", the Hinata family vaguely glimpsed the traces of the soft fist on Otsutsuki Kaguya Hime.


    That is Otsutsuki Kaguya Hime''s Yashigami Skystrike.


    After Otsutsuki Yumura roughly passed on some theories and skills of Rouquan, he led the Otsutsuki clan to the moon, and the Hyuga clan who stayed on the earth relied on this set of martial arts and blood succession boundaries to establish themselves in the troubled times. foundation.


    After that, it was tempered from generation to generation, until Hinata Hinata''s generation, the soft fist has also been refined to an extreme level.


    Under the effect of the super-power ejection, every time Hinata Hinata attacks, she will have a deeper understanding of the soft fist, and her strength is also growing at a terrifying speed.


    Even in the face of the siege of the ninja puppets, Hyuga Hinata was able to fight back.


    The so-called Jonin-level puppets, to Hinata Hinata, are just faster and stronger. As long as they make accurate predictions and observe with white eyes, they can handle these situations with ease.


    "Hinata is the one I fancy."


    Otsutsuki Tonero said to Yagami Taiji: "She will become my wife in the future, and I will create..."


    "Boom!"


    Yagami Taiji made a bold move, the sound of a sonic boom sounded, and the punch had already been ruthlessly smashed towards Otsutsuki Tonero''s body.


    The ray of reincarnation emerged, and a huge repulsive force cast a protective shield on Otsutsuki Sheren''s body.


    "boom!"


    He punched **** the defensive cover, and the outer wall of Tenseigan could be heard tearing, and the entire defensive passport was crumbling.


    Otsutsuki Sheren "looked" at the scene in front of him with an ugly expression. After Yagami Taiji punched the shield, the force circulated, and the power was transmitted to the ground through this layer of shield.


    The entire land was torn everywhere like a spider web, and even the entire palace was shaking.


    "I think it''s better for the two of us not to talk."


    Yagami Taiji said: "Because you are too embarrassed to speak!"


    The words are not speculative, and the words of the big Tsutsuki Sheren in front of him always make Yagami Taiji unhappy. What does it mean that Hinata is his future wife? Hinata is yellow-haired!


    "yes?"


    Otsutsuki Sheren said in a cold voice, the repulsive force suddenly exploded, and an incalculable and terrifying force flowed out from around Tenseikan, bearing the brunt of it, directly bombarded Yagami Taiji standing beside him.


    The distant ideal land!


    Yagami Taiji''s body was dotted with fluorescence, and the repulsive force from Tensei Eye directly passed through Yagami Taiji''s body, but it couldn''t cause any damage to Yagami Taiji.


    In the distant Utopia, once activated, Yagami Taiji is still standing in the same place, but the time and space latitude and space level of the whole person are already different. The two people face each other, but they are in different dimensions.


    "Boom!"


    The repulsive force exploded towards the surroundings, and the violent and huge repulsive force directly bombarded the entire palace to pieces. The roof where the palace was originally located is no longer known where the bombardment went.


    But it was such a terrifying power that it failed to bring a little bit of damage to Yagami Taiji.


    "Time-space ninjutsu!"


    Otsutsuki Tonero made a judgment in an instant. Reminiscent of Yagami Taiji''s previous ignorance of the time-space barrier and entering the interior of the artificial sun, Otsutsuki Tonero judged the ability possessed by Yagami Taiji.


    "It''s tricky!"


    Looking at Yagami Taiji, Otsutsuki Tonero couldn''t help but said.


    Ninjas who know time and space ninjutsu are very tricky. They are elusive when fighting, and can quickly abscond when injured. If there is no means of killing, it is difficult to eliminate a ninja who knows time and space ninjutsu.


    Figure, come forward.


    The repulsive force couldn''t stop Yagami Taiji at all.


    Otsutsuki Toneri quickly backed away, and the whole person retreated to Tenseikan''s side, carefully looking at Yagami Taiji.


    When this kind of time and space ninjutsu attacks people, the whole person must be separated from the original time and space, and the whole person is in the same plane as himself, and at that time, it is also the best time to fight back.


    Tenseikan''s power circulated, firmly protecting Otsutsuki Tonero.


    With Yagami Taiji beside him, he kept looking at the huge Tenseikan in front of him.


    Although it was forged by countless white eyes condensed together, Yagami Taiji couldn''t see any gaps on it, nor could he see the slightest trace of white eyes condensed together.


    The entire Tenseigan seems to be formed by nature, completely condensed together to form such a big ball of light.


    If you want to knock down Otsutsuki Tonero, the easiest way is to destroy the Tenseikan in front of you. After destroying the Tenseikan, Otsutsuki Tonero will completely become a fish on Yagami Taiji''s chopping board.


    If you just want to destroy this Tenseigan, pure violence cannot solve it. Although the current Yagami Taiji is physically strong, Chakra is tyrannical, and has opened seven doors, but I am afraid it is different from Naruto in Nine-Tails mode in the original book. as if.


    In the original book, Naruto wanted to violently destroy Tenseigan, but Hinata said that she must have her chakra, so the two rubbed a big ball together, thus destroying Tenseiyan in front of him.


    Yagami Taiji escaped from the shelter of the distant Utopia, and immediately, Otsutsuki Tonero activated Tenseiken''s power.


    "Yinlun turns explosive!"


    A silver halo appeared around Otsutsuki Tonero, and then a violent hurricane rolled up from it, winding straight towards Yagami Taiji.


    The wind whips up and darkness strikes. In an instant, the world was spinning.


    The ability of the silver wheel to explode, Tenseigan to explode, and the strong tornado rolls the enemy to the front of itself.


    And Otsutsuki Tonero''s attack was not so simple. When the tornado swept towards Yagami Taiji, Tenseiken''s ability suddenly exploded, and the huge absorption ability absorbed Yagami Taiji''s chakra like a long whale swallowing water.


    Even though Yagami Taiji has a fairy body and can quickly give birth to a huge chakra, facing such an absorbing ability is still dwarfed by comparison.


    Chakra is quickly absorbed.


    As Chakra was absorbed, Yagami Taiji felt that the seven doors that had been opened closed one by one, and then his whole body was empty, without any trace of Chakra.


    This feeling is like going back to before Naruto.


    Yagami Taiji clearly felt how much it would weaken his own strength without Chakra!


    Even without Chakra, Yagami Taiji felt a little weak in his body...


    This is the power of Tenseikan, which can absorb other people''s Chakra from a distance, and only those with white eyes can be spared.


    A violent hurricane swept in, facing such a hurricane, Yagami Taiji had no way to escape.


    Paper painting!


    Yagami Taiji used the power of paper painting.


    Even if Chakra is absorbed, Yagami Taiji''s ability is still there, and the ability of the Navy Sixth Form earlier can still be used.


    Yagami Taiji''s body suddenly became light and fluttering, fluttering with the wind, spinning quickly along the traces of the wind, and then quickly turned in the direction of Otsutsuki Tonero.


    "You are so fragile without Chakra!"


    Otsutsuki Sheren watched Yagami Taiji being swept by the tornado, and couldn''t help but sneered.


    "call��"


    The hurricane stopped abruptly, Yagami Taiji''s body was still spinning rapidly under the inertia, rolling towards the direction of Otsutsuki Tonero.


    A few black sticks appeared in Otsutsuki Toneri''s hands. These are the iron sticks created by Tenseikan under the ability of Yin Yang Dun. They have the characteristics of blocking the movement of chakra, being strong, and have great penetrating ability.


    "Go to hell!"


    Otsutsuki Sheren shouted, thrusting the black stick in his hand at Yagami Taiji: "The only one who can change the world is..."


    Yagami Taiji''s figure was erratic, and when Otsutsuki Toneri''s reincarnated iron pierced him, his whole figure adjusted his figure and swayed slightly with the attacking breeze, avoiding Tonero''s deadly attack by a tiny margin.


    "how��"


    Otsutsuki Tonero was startled to feel that something was wrong, UU Kanshu quickly stimulated the chakra in his body, preparing to activate Tenseiken''s ability again.


    But it''s too late!


    "Boom!"


    Yagami Taiji, who was spinning, kicked Otsutsuki Tonero''s chest fiercely, and he, who was spinning, stopped steadily. But Datsuki Sheren, who was kicked by this kick, was kicked and flew backwards, and spun violently in mid-air.


    Because of the complete comprehension of the Six Forms of the Navy, and the comprehension of returning life, Yagami Taiji has completely controlled his own body. And in such a situation, turning the external power of oneself into attack power is hardly worth mentioning.


    Yagami Taiji didn''t even look at the kicked Otsutsuki Tonero, turned around and walked towards the huge Tenseigan.


    Ripples emerged from the King''s Treasure House, and sky locks criss-crossed and crisscrossed, directly trapping Tenseikan firmly, and then dragged directly into the King''s Treasure House... (To be continued.)

 v8 Chapter 37： Confiscation of crime tools

    As Tenseigan was dragged into the king''s treasure house, Otsutsuki Sheto clearly sensed that the connection with Tenseikan was severed.


    And with the severing of this Tenseiken, the many puppets controlled by Otsuki Konero by relying on Tenseigan also lost their source of power, and fell limply to the ground.


    Hinata looked at the fallen puppets around her, panting violently.


    She knew that Yagami Taiji should have solved Otsutsuki Tonero inside, thus making these puppets lose the core of manipulation.


    The ninjas of the branch family also returned to normal. After seeing Hinata, she quickly apologized. Naturally, Hinata would not blame the ninjas from the branch family for attacking her. She knew that this was being manipulated by others and she couldn''t help herself.


    After this struggle, Hinata clearly understands her current shortcomings and the direction in which she should work hard in the future.


    After taking a few breaths and recovering her chakra, Hinata used her white eyes to observe the current positions of Yagami Taiji and Otsutsuki Tonero, and then ran towards Yagami Taiji.


    "You who don''t have Tenseigan... are really good!"


    Yagami Taiji''s figure flashed, put one hand on Otsuki Sheren''s shoulder, and said.


    With one hand clap, Otsutsuki Tonero launched a counterattack against Yagami Taiji who was close to him.


    Otsutsuki Yumura was able to leave Taijutsu to the Hyuga clan, and he also left a relatively complete practice system for the Otsuki clan on the moon who lived with him for a long time.


    Shot with one hand, Chakra surged, Sheren discerned Yagami Taiji''s direction, and the chakra in his hand hit directly at Yagami Taiji.


    Paper painting!


    Yagami Taiji didn''t fight back, his whole body swayed casually with the strong wind of Otsutsuki Toneri''s attack. Under the effect of the paper painting, Yagami Taiji was like a piece of paper, shuttled freely in the attack of Otsutsuki Toneri.


    After traveling a few times, Yagami Taiji roughly estimated the physical ability of this Otsutsuki clan.


    Compared with the Hyuga Clan, the Taijutsu ability of the Otsutsuki Clan is too crude, and the power of each attack is very powerful, but relatively


    These taijutsu should be handed down from Otsutsuki Hamura. Compared with the soft fist of the Hyuga clan, the taijutsu of the Otsutsuki clan was more perfect when it was handed down.


    But it is also such a perfection that makes them stop and work behind closed doors.


    After the establishment of the Hyuga clan, they lived in the chaotic ninja world, and often faced various crises.


    In such a crisis, in order to ensure the survival and continuation of the family, the Hyuga clan must work hard to practice, improve the family''s practice method and the way of soft boxing according to the situation in the ninja world.


    Staying in this kind of battle from generation to generation, the soft fist has been tempered more, and then countless favored sons of the Hyuga clan have changed the soft fist that is more suitable for the Hyuga clan.


    The Otsutsuki clan has been hiding from the world on the moon, thinking that they are superior, but in fact they have long lagged behind the Hyuga clan to some extent.


    Avoiding Otsutsuki Tonero''s attack again, Yagami Taiji stretched out one hand, and firmly grasped Otsutsuki Tonero''s wrist.


    "I said before, you without Tenseigan can''t cause me any pressure at all."


    As he said that, Tai Yagami used force with his hands, and with a sudden flick, Tonero Otsutsuki flew out.


    "Boom!"


    Datong Musheren fell directly into the ruins on one side.


    "Are you sober?"


    Yagami Taiji asked Otsutsuki Tonero.


    "what!"


    Otsutsuki Tonero let out a roar, and attacked Yagami Taiji again.


    Yagami Taiji didn''t dodge or evade, facing the attacking Otsutsuki Tonero, he clenched his fist and punched out.


    Even though Yagami Taiji''s body didn''t recover much chakra at this time, relying on the strength of the physical body alone is no longer what Otsutsuki Tonero can do.


    Hitting fists and palms, Otsutsuki Sheren flew upside down without a doubt.


    If it is just a competition of the ability of the physical body, Yagami Taiji can not love anyone in this world.


    "Senior Yagami..."


    Hinata let out a soft cry, and then she fell beside Taiji Yagami, looking at Taiji Yagami and wanted to speak, but suddenly she didn''t know what to say.


    I beat the people outside? No, it was only after Senior Iori defeated Otsutsuki Tonero that the puppet lost its function.


    I held my ground outside? But I believe that with the strength of Yagami Taiji, there is no difference whether there are these puppets in the confrontation with Otsutsuki Tonero...


    "Hinata, you did a great job!"


    Yagami Taiji praised Hinata generously.


    "It''s all done by seniors."


    Hinata lowered her head and said softly.


    Yagami Taiji smiled slightly and said, "I mean you are very brave!" Then, Yagami Taiji turned his head and looked at Otsutsuki Tonero who fell to the ground.


    "You don''t need to greet me, the white-eyed princess has already appeared in front of you, next, do you have anything to say?"


    Yagami Taiji said to Otsutsuki Tonero.


    Otsutsuki Sheren''s face was livid, no one wanted to lose face in front of his sweetheart, but at this time he was beaten so badly that it was even difficult to stand up, Otsutsuki Sheren felt that his dignity had been trampled on .


    "There''s nothing to say."


    Otsutsuki Sheren said coldly: "Your performance today has made me even more convinced that the Sage of the Six Paths created a failed world! I will recreate the most ideal world!"


    When he said these words, Otsutsuki Tonero''s pupils were dark, and Hinata shuddered when he saw Otsutsuki Tonero''s expression.


    "It''s really stubborn!"


    Yagami Taiji shook his head and said helplessly: "We are entrusted by others, just want to give you the will to convey the peace of the ninja world, and prevent you from using the power of Tenseikan to do anything wrong, but it seems that you don''t intend to accept our wishes .��


    "So what if you accept it, so what if you don''t accept it?"


    Otsutsuki Sheren said in a cold voice: "Greedy people''s hearts will never change. In order to achieve their goals, they can even steal the golems of heretics. Such human beings are really disappointing!"


    "Different!"


    Hinata loudly refuted Otsutsuki Tonero, saying: "It''s true that humans stole the golems of heretics, and it''s true that humans started the war, but these things are only made by a small number of people. Now the ninja world has begun to go to hell. development in the direction of peace..."


    "joke!"


    Otsuki Tonero interrupted Hinata''s words, and Hinata''s rebuttal made him even more angry.


    "The ninja world that has just experienced war wants peace? This is the choice of people after watching "Naruto"!"


    "Obviously knowing that the next thing we will face is the end of extinction, but there are still some people who can''t stand the temptation of power and don''t care about the lives of the majority... Such a world has long been extremely disappointing!"


    While speaking, Datong Musheren barely supported his body, and stood up unsteadily.


    "Even if you steal this Tenseigan, it doesn''t matter, I will recreate such a huge Tenseigan, I will have my own Tenseigan, and by that time, I will create a truly peaceful world, the real best world!"


    When he said these words, Datong Musheren was already a little crazy and ferocious.


    Stretching out one hand to Hinata, Otsutsuki Sheto invited with a little temptation: "How about it? Hinata, would you like to be with me? When the world is rebuilt, the two of us will build a The most reasonable, most perfect world..."


    "Impossible! Impossible! Impossible!"


    Hinata barked three times in a row, and the voice became louder each time.


    What does it mean to recreate a giant Tenseiyan? This huge Tenseikan is a collection of supercilious eyes, which was created by consuming the supernatural powers of the Otsutsuki clan! And now that the Otsutsuki clan has perished, and wants to recreate a huge Tenseikan, then the purpose of Otsutsuki Toneri is undoubtedly the Hyuga clan on the earth!


    Another condition for possessing Tenseiyan is the Chakra of the Otsutsuki Clan and the white eyes of the Hyuga Clan. If Otsutsuki Tonero wants to have his own Tenseikan, he needs the most flawless white eyes.


    Only the Hyuga clan has such supercilious eyes, and there are only three members of the Hyuga clan now.


    Hinata Hinata, Hinata Hinata, Hinata Hanabi.


    When Otsutsuki Tonero said such words, the target was undoubtedly Hinata''s father and sister.


    He wants to slaughter the entire Hyuga clan to create a huge Tenseigan, he wants to goug out the eyes of his relatives to complete his own Tenseigan, he wants to destroy the whole world, so he invites Hinata to create a new world with him. It is impossible for Hinata to agree to these three points!


    "Your thoughts are very dangerous, Sheren!"


    Hinata solemnly said: "Perhaps the world is facing many lurking hidden crises, but among these crises, you can definitely be counted as one of them!"


    "There are wars because of lack of communication!"


    "As long as everyone''s direct intentions can be conveyed to each other, and there will be no more misunderstandings between people, then there will be no more wars, everyone for one, and one for everyone, such a world can be peaceful go on!"


    Hinata told Otsuki Tonero what Yagami Taiji said in "Naruto", and this point of view was implemented in the novel, thus bringing the ninja world into an era of peace.


    "Childish thinking!"


    Datong Musheren refuted Hinata, UU reading www.uukanshu. com said: "This idealized thing will never be realized! And only my path will be the most correct path!"


    "hehe."


    Yagami Taiji suddenly couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    "Why are you laughing?"


    Datong Musheren shouted very dissatisfied. From Yagami Taiji''s laughter, Shiren heard frivolity and disdain.


    "Otsutsuki Toneren."


    Yagami Taiji said: "The reason why you want to destroy the world is because your body comes from the chakra of Hamura. This kind of chakra allows you to open Tenseigan."


    "good."


    Datong Musheren said proudly, keeping his back straight.


    "Then, let me confiscate your crime tools!" (To be continued.)

 v8 Chapter 38： Tenseiyan of Hinata Hinata

    Yagami Taiji''s so-called confiscated crime tool is the chakra that is going to extract Otsutsuki Toneri.


    Extracting the chakra of others, this kind of thing also happens from time to time in the ninja world.


    Kisame''s Shark Muscle can absorb the enemy''s Chakra, Samsara Eye''s Suction Block can absorb Chakra, and Tenseigan can also absorb Chakra.


    This method is to absorb the opponent''s chakra and turn it into one''s own use.


    What Yagami Taiji intends to do is different from the above three methods.


    What Yagami Taiji wants is Otsutsuki Tonero''s Chakra from the Otsutsuki clan.


    The chakra of the Otsutsuki family is very special. After this kind of chakra is fused with Baiyan, it will cause unimaginable mutation and transformation of Baiyan, thus evolving Baiyan into Tenseiken.


    And when such Tenseigan leaves the chakra and blood nourishment of the Otsutsuki clan, it will turn into a white-eyed form again.


    The confidence that Otsuki Sheren dared to clamor to destroy the world lies in the blood and chakra of the Otsutsuki clan. With such blood and chakra, Tenseigan can be born, thus gaining the great power to move the moon.


    Yagami Taiji walked up to Otsuki Tonero.


    Otsutsuki Sheto "seeed" Yagami Taiji''s hateful face, even though his body had no strength, he still gritted his teeth and attacked Yagami Taiji again.


    "Whoosh!"


    A golden chain protruded from Otsutsuki Sheren''s feet, tripping him who was unstable, and then layers of golden ripples began to appear around Yagami Taiji''s body, and the golden chains moved towards Otsutsuki Sheren. People are **** in the past.


    Straightening his neck and wrapping around his waist, chains bound Datong Musheren''s limbs, hoisting him up.


    Sky Lock!


    The Noble Phantasm of the Law God that Yagami Taiji extracted from Gilgamesh is like an ordinary chain for a person like Otsutsuki Tonero who has no divinity at all.


    But at this moment, Otsutsuki Sheren''s state, even if it was an ordinary chain, he couldn''t break free.


    "asshole"


    Datong Musheren hissed, after being bound by this chain, he had a very ominous premonition.


    Yagami Taiji pressed on Otsuki Tonero''s abdomen with one hand, and the magic power began to surge, and then entered Otsutsuki Tonero''s body.


    Another golden ripple lighted up behind Yagami Taiji, and the five-sighted omnipotent observer had turned into a huge orb shape as a whole. It didn''t need to appear in Yagami Taiji''s hand at all, just in the ups and downs of the king''s treasure house , began to analyze Otsuki Tonero''s physical condition.


    The so-called chakra is extracted from the cells of the ninja one by one in the whole body. If it is the chakra of senjutsu, then a natural force must be added to it.


    This is the unique power generated after the **** tree appeared in the world of Naruto.


    After repeated transformations by Yagami Taiji, the five-view omnipotent is now a mixture of Teigu and magic costumes. The ability of perspective has reached a subtle level under the action of magic power. With the use of the ability of perspective, just Like an X-ray, all the characteristics of Tonero Otsutsuki''s body were completely copied, stored, and fed back to Yagami Taiji through magic power.


    At the same time, Yagami Taiji pressed on Otsuki Tonero''s abdomen with one hand, and the magic power was constantly analyzing the uniqueness of Otsutsuki Tonero''s chakra structure, overall cells and blood.


    The two are working together, and Otsutsuki Tonero no longer has any secrets from Yagami Taiji.


    Yin and Yang escape!


    Yagami Taiji''s Yin-Yang Dun ability surged, directly intruding into Otsuki Tonero''s body, and then Otsutsuki Tonero''s Chakra formed into a ball under the compression of Yagami Taiji, and the route of the whole body''s Chakra movement was blocked by Yagami Taiji. Two completely closed.


    It doesn''t matter if it''s normal shark muscle, or it''s a suction block, or it doesn''t matter if Tenseiyan absorbs chakra. After absorbing human chakra, people can create it again.


    But Yagami Taiji''s move is to eliminate the possibility of Otsutsuki Tonero once again possessing Chakra.


    The route of chakra is blocked, there is no way to extract chakra again, even if it is extracted, it cannot be stored in the body.


    As Yagami Taiji pulled out his right hand, a cluster of shining green light emerged in Yagami Taiji''s hand.


    This green light is not only the aggregate of all the chakras of Otsutsuki Tonero, but also has the true blood origin of Otsutsuki Tonero.


    It is precisely because of this blood origin that Otsutsuki Tonero��s Chakra is somewhat different from ordinary ninjas. After these origins are taken out by Yagami Taiji, even if Otsutsuki Tonero has Chakra, he cannot have such Chakra. Carat characteristics, that is to say, even if you have white eyes, you can''t evolve into Tenseigan.


    And if this source is put into a person''s body, that person will have the blood and chakra characteristics of Otsutsuki Toneri, and the chakras generated in the future will be the special chakras of the Otsuki family.


    "Hinata."


    Yagami Taiji yelled at Hinata: "I''ll give you a fortune!"


    "what?"


    Hinata was a little surprised, but with a flash of Yagami Taiji''s figure, Otsutsuki Tonero''s blood origin had been sent into Hinata''s hands by Yagami Taiji.


    As soon as the bright green light touched Hinata''s palm, it turned into streams of cold and entered Hinata''s body.


    Hinata only felt that after this cold current entered the body, the chakra of the whole body changed greatly, and then the cold current completely spread throughout the whole body, and unknown changes took place in every cell, and the whole body The blood succession limit is also producing different changes


    This icy chakra is mixed with Hinata''s chakra, and the two are entangled together, and the regenerated blood in the blood vessels is conveyed to the eyes through the circulation of the blood vessels.


    Unprecedented severe tearing pain came from the eyes, and the veins spread around Hinata''s eyes, and the white eyes had subconsciously opened, but with the flow of chakra, the veins around the eyes calmed down one by one.


    The appearance of blue veins means that the white eyes are in an open state. In this state, you will have a 360-degree field of vision, and the surroundings of the eyes will become normal, which means that the white eyes are closed.


    This is a very prominent feature of the white eyes of the Hyuga clan.


    The blue veins in the eyes go down, which means the white eyes are closed, but this is not the case for Hinata at this time.


    In Hinata''s eyes, she still has a 360-degree field of vision, and this time, her eyes see more clearly.


    Originally, if you open your eyes, all the scenes you see are black and white, among which chakra is white, and most things are black outlines.


    But now, everything Hinata sees is full of color


    Another tearing pain came from the eyes, and Hinata closed her eyes in pain.


    Yagami Taiji stood quietly beside Hinata, watching the changes in Hinata''s whole body, and if something went wrong, he would immediately use Yin Yang Dun''s ability to rescue Hinata.


    After extracting the origin and chakra of Otsutsuki Toneri, Yagami Taiji has chosen the best carrier of this chakra and the original power of the blood.


    It was Hinata Hinata in front of me.


    Baiyan plus the blood of the Otsutsuki clan can evolve into Tenseikan. In the theater version, Otsutsuki Tonero dug Hinata Hanabi''s Tenseikan, and now, Yagami Taiji drew Otsutsuki Tonero''s blood and chakra.


    Giving this blood and chakra to Hinata is to construct a reincarnation eye for Hinata.


    The severe pain from the eyes gradually faded away, and Hinata slowly opened her eyes.


    The original white pupils have undergone a huge change, and the entire pupils have become a bright blue color as a whole, but in the very center, there is a little dark blue.


    In the bright blue pupils, from the deep blue in the center of the pupils, white snowflakes suddenly appeared in it.


    This is the most basic structure of Tenseikan.


    With the further fusion of blood and chakra, there will be severe pain in the eyes from time to time, but these pains are all transforming Tenseikan.


    With the disappearance of these pains, it represents the completion of Tenseikan''s final transformation.


    "My Chakra, My Chakra"


    Otsutsuki Sheren roared in pain, as the chakra route was blocked, his whole body was like a useless person, and UU Reading could no longer produce chakra.


    And without Chakra, all his thoughts became empty talk.


    It''s really ridiculous for a useless person to want to destroy the Ninja world.


    The locks of the sky were retracted one by one, and Datong Musheren fell directly to the ground. After losing Chakra, he was completely hopeless, lying on the ground as if he was dead.


    "In the future, you will live slowly on this moon."


    Yagami Taiji looked at the tragic situation of Otsutsuki Tonero, but he didn''t have much compassion in his heart.


    This kind of obsessed middle school two, a little carelessness will bring huge disasters to the whole world. Uchiha Madara''s jewels are in front. For such a character, it is really difficult for Yagami Taiji to have a good impression.


    Turning his head to look at Hinata Hinata, the light of Tenseikan in Hinata''s pupils flowed.


    Hinata, who originally only had white pupils, was already a pretty girl, but now she has Tenseikan pupils as an embellishment, making her look a little prettier again.


    And it may be because of having Tenseigan pupils, Hinata''s whole temperament has changed greatly since the first meeting.


    The original Hinata had low self-esteem, timidity, and introversion. But now Hinata looks confident and youthful.


    "Let''s go Hinata."


    Yagami Taiji said: "There is nothing on the moon that threatens the ninja world."


    "Ok."


    Hinata nodded gently, and took a look at Yagami Taiji. Since Tenseikan had just merged, Hinata was still not easy to control, and this glance directly activated the power of Tenseikan. Then, in Hinata''s eyes, Yagami Taiji Er''s clothes were stripped off, and his whole body was exposed in front of Hinata.


    Blush quickly covered both faces, the severe pain in the eyes just now did not make Hinata dizzy, but at this time Hinata fainted resolutely, to be continued.

 v8 Chapter 39： 8 Is Shentai 2 the son of prophecy? 【happy New Year】

    Yagami Taiji and Hinata Hinata stood at the time-space passage to the moon, and behind them stood several branch ninjas of the Hyuga clan.


    The lake water is ups and downs, and bubbles are formed in it one by one. Once this kind of bubbles are touched, the whole person will fall into the illusion, and enter the constant cycle of the most important pictures in the heart.


    In the original animation, it was in such a lake that Naruto recognized Hinata''s heart, and at the same time, he also knew who he really liked in his heart.


    Standing here at this time, Yagami Taiji is asking Hinata to use the power of Tenseiken to seal off the passage from the earth to the moon.


    This different space and the illusion traps of the past few years were all established by Otsutsuki Yumura from the front with Tenseikan. At this time, Hinata has Tenseiken, so she can naturally change this place.


    It is precisely because of the creation of such a stable time and space that Otsutsuki Yumura told the Sage of the Six Paths that the distance from the moon to the earth is very short.


    The reason why he proposed to close such a time-space channel is also for the sake of insurance.


    After all, Otsutsuki Tonero did not die, and Yagami Taiji''s mouth was not enough to make him abandon evil and do good, and shine for the peace of the ninja world.


    Although Otsutsuki Tonero is no longer a threat at this time, it is difficult for Yagami Taiji to determine whether he has any secret means to gain power again.


    So it''s better to destroy the space-time channel leading to the earth and the moon.


    As long as this passage is cut off, there will be 370,000 kilometers between the moon and the earth, and such a distance, even a sage of the Six Paths, will have to fly for a while.


    Hinata''s Tenshogan glowed with mysterious light, and in the vision of Tenshogan, the construction of this space-time channel completely emerged in front of her.


    Stretching out with one hand, Hinata''s palm had a terrible pulling force. Under such gravitational force, the space-time power of the entire passage began to show different collapses, and even the entire cave began to fall into rocks.


    Three tiny talisman seals peeled off from the wall, were pulled by Hinata''s gravity, and fell into his hand.


    With the appearance of these three talismans, the hidden space-time channel connecting the moon and the earth completely collapsed.


    "These three talismans were constructed by Hamura using the power of Tenseikan."


    Hinata held the talisman and whispered to Yagami Taiji: "It is precisely because of this kind of time-space talisman that there is a secret space-time passage here. Hamura is afraid that people will destroy these talismans, so he uses Tenseigan''s The power has imposed a barrier here, and Baiyan''s pupil power will be distorted here, and only Tenseigan can see everything."


    Looking at Yagami Taiji''s face, Hinata remembered Tenseiken''s perspective again, and lowered her head with a reddish complexion.


    Yagami Taiji took the time-space talisman seal handed over by Hinata, and looked at it seriously.


    "Hinata, can you give me one of these three talismans?"


    Yagami Taiji asked.


    At this time, Yagami Taiji was studying space-time ninjutsu. After obtaining ninjutsu such as Flying Thunder God in Konoha''s forbidden scroll, Yagami Taiji had been studying space-time ninjutsu in this world.


    If you can understand the space-time structure of this world, Yagami Taiji can let the dimensional phalanx and Shangri-La be used in this world again.


    At the same time, there is also the ninjutsu of reincarnation.


    As the biggest bug in the Naruto world, if you can get a good understanding of it, Yagami Taiji will naturally not let go of such an opportunity.


    And if the reincarnation of the dirt is thoroughly studied, Yagami Taiji can let the Teigu dead march, and Hachibo can also be used normally in this world.


    "If the senior wants it, then give it all to the senior."


    Hinata closed her eyes, her face flushed, she bent forward slightly, and presented the three talismans to Yagami Taiji with both hands.


    Iori Taiji picked up the three talismans and looked at them carefully, then put the talismans in the king''s treasure house.


    Rubbing Hinata''s hair smoothly, Yagami Taiji said: "Let''s go, the task is completed, and we can return to Konoha Village."


    Konoha Village is naturally the Konoha Ninja Village that was built later. The original Konoha Ninja Village site is still in ruins, and there is still some radiation that has not dissipated.


    Thinking of this, Yagami Taiji gently touched his nose to cover up his little embarrassment.


    Taking so many benefits of Konoha, but there is no residue left when Konoha is fried


    "senior."


    Hinata suddenly said softly: "The ability of Tenseikan can rejuvenate the original land of Konoha Village, so don''t blame yourself too much, senior."


    Hinata keenly caught this small movement of Yagami Taiji, and said softly.


    The reincarnating eye contains great power, which can revitalize the dead land again. It can be said to be the eye of destroying the world, the eye of creating the world.


    It is precisely because of the ability to create such eyes that Otsuki Mushe would yell that he wants to destroy the world.


    Keep a low profile when setting out the mission. Yagami Taiji and Hinata just left Konoha in disguise. Now that the mission has been completed, there is no need to keep a low profile like this.


    The helicopter appeared in the King''s Treasure House, Yagami Taiji directly sat in the cockpit, Hinata and several Hinata branch ninjas sat in the back, with Yagami Taiji''s control, the helicopter took off steadily and headed towards Konoha''s new site flew over.


    Mt. Miaogi.


    Jilai also told the appearance of the Prophet''s Son in front of the Toad Immortal, and handed the Naruto in his hand to the Toad Immortal.


    Immortal Toad prophesied about the future of the ninja world at the earliest time, in which he said that Jiraiya''s apprentice would change the ninja world. Then Zilai followed the needs of Immortal Toad, traveling around the world, writing and publishing books, in order to discover the Son of Prophecy and guide him.


    Toad Immortal looked at Naruto and said to Jiraiya: "Recently, I can''t see the future anymore. The future of the entire ninja world is in chaos. I can''t see the pictures I saw before."


    "How did that happen?"


    Zilai also asked in surprise.


    "It''s the kind of change that''s going to happen in the future that nobody knows."


    Immortal Toad put Naruto down and said, "The Son of Prophecy in this book is a little different from the Son of Prophecy I saw earlier."


    "What I saw in a daze was a blue-eyed boy. He laughed and called out the names of the nine tailed beasts, but the Yagami Taiji right now has black pupils."


    After reading this book, the Great Toad Immortal had such doubts when he saw the description of Yagami Taiji''s appearance.


    "You mean, Yagami Taiji is probably not the son of prophecy?"


    Jiraiya also said in surprise, when it comes to blue-eyed boys, the first thing Jiraiya thinks of is his disciple Namikaze Minato and the apprentice Naruto Uzumaki he just accepted.


    "I can''t tell."


    The Great Toad Immortal shook his head and said: "It is possible that this Immortal Kishimoto''s ability is far superior to mine, so he can see things that I can''t see, so he can clearly write such a novel."


    Saying that, Immortal Toad shook his head again, feeling very puzzled.


    "But there is such a fairy in the world, why have I not known about it for so many years?"


    This movie really brought too much entanglement to the Great Toad Immortal, and the information in it has been fully confirmed by Konoha from all aspects.


    Uchiha Itachi''s genocide truth, Uchiha Obito is still alive, Uchiha Madara uses the transfer seal, Izanagi changed the ending of his own death


    These are all the most secret information in the ninja world, even the Great Toad Immortal does not know, but it is written in such a straightforward way.


    "Then, the son of prophecy practiced in immortal mode."


    Ji Lai also asked the Great Toad Immortal, this time he came to Miaomu Mountain mainly because he was practicing immortal arts for the Eight God Taier. But at this time, the Great Toad Immortal seems to have doubts about the identity of Iori Taiji.


    "Let me meet the Son of Prophecy before we talk."


    Immortal Toad said: "After all, this is about the future of the ninja world."


    Ji Lai also nodded, UU Reading left with doubts in his heart.


    Is my prediction inaccurate?


    Immortal Toad lowered his head and began to look at Naruto seriously.


    The helicopter roared, and Konoha was already in sight in just half a day.


    During the days when Taiji Yagami and Hinata left, the construction of Konoha Village was almost changing with each passing day. At this time, it seemed that it was almost the same as the original Konoha Village.


    The only thing missing may be the eye-catching Hokage Rock.


    I just don��t know if Hinata used Tenseikan��s ability to revive the original Konoha Village��s vitality, and after expulsing the radiation there, will the Third Hokage issue an order to move Konoha Village back again?


    After seeing the helicopter, Konoha''s people knew that Yagami Taiji had returned, and they cleared an open space for Yagami Taiji.


    Hinata Hyuzu rushed over after hearing the news, and subconsciously moved his eyes past Hinata to Yagami Taiji''s body, but just inadvertently, he saw Hinata''s current eyes.


    Snowflake-like white traces appeared in the light green pupils. This is no longer the supercilious eyes of the Hyuga clan, but the Tenseigan passed down by word of mouth by the patriarchs of the past generations.


    "Hinata, your eyes."


    Hinata Hinata was a little shocked.


    Hinata nodded, and just wanted to report to Hinata Hinata, but severe pain spread from her eyes.


    This is a sign that Tenseikan is still pregnant.


    Hinata covered her eyes with her hands, her center of gravity was unstable, and she fell straight to the side. The Yagami Taiji who was beside her quickly shot out and stopped Hinata who was about to fall in her arms.


    Among the crowd, Jilai just happened to see such a scene.


    Jiraiya, who was originally entangled in the prophecy between the giant toad sage and Naruto, had a flash of thunder in his heart.


    Can the color of the pupils be changed?


    The color of the pupils can be changed! To be continued.

 v8 Chapter 40： convincing

    Just after learning about the image of the Son of Prophecy predicted by Immortal Toad from Immortal Toad, there is a difference in the color of the pupils between the image of the Son of Prophecy and Taiji Iori. ewww


    It was this difference that made Jiraiya start to have some doubts.


    But after seeing Hinata, it seems that such doubts have been answered.


    The eyes of the Uchiha clan are all black, but when the Sharingan is activated, it will turn red.


    In Naruto, there is a friend named Ranmaru who has red eyes. After opening, the pupils of the eyes turn red. The white eyes of the Hyuga clan, which have remained unchanged for thousands of years, can become the color of the pupils...


    It must be that Yagami Taiji also has the blood succession limit, but it has not been opened, or the time is not enough.


    Jiraiya also made such a judgment in his heart, and he firmly believed it.


    In Naruto''s office.


    The Third Hokage smoked the pipe repeatedly, listening to Yagami Taiji and Hinata Hinata report on the mission this time.


    Jiraiya sat on the side, constantly looking into Yagami Taiji''s eyes.


    As the son of prophecy, Yagami Taiji has a lot to do with him. If it weren''t for the power of Tenseiken that Hinata Hinata said, Sandai Hokage would never choose to let him go.


    Just like Uzumaki Naruto, after the identity of Kyuubi Jinchuriki was announced, the third Hokage has been urging Jiraiya to help Naruto practice, and there is no task of leaving the village at all.


    This is also a kind of protection for Naruto, but Naruto with thick lines has never been aware of this.


    "In other words, Hinata''s eyes are Tenseigan."


    Sandai Hokage looked at the snowflake-like pattern in Hinata''s pupils, and said in a deep voice, "Can''t such eyes be covered up?"


    Eyes that are too ostentatious can easily bring various crises to Hinata before she grows up.


    Hinata shook her head lightly, and said, "After the Tenseiyan is opened, it will always look like this, just like the Reincarnation Eye that Nagato had before."


    "That''s it."


    The Third Hokage lightly puffed on the pipe, a little silent.


    During the recent period, the three generations of Hokage felt more and more powerless, especially the huge changes in the ninja world after the release of Naruto, which made it difficult for the three generations of Hokage to grasp.


    Maybe it''s time to give up Hokage''s position...


    "Tai Er."


    Jiraiya also asked very eagerly: "Do you have Tenseigan...or other things like Blood Succession Boundary?"


    Yagami Taiji looked embarrassed, and said, "I think it''s better for you to call me Yagami." Calling me Taiji directly by the name really feels quite two.


    Afterwards, Yagami Taiji shook his head and said, "There is no blood succession limit in my body. I can clearly perceive this."


    "That''s it."


    Jiraiya looked at Yagami Taiji, and thought in his heart, maybe there will be an opportunity like Hinata in the future, who can change the color of his pupils.


    Just thinking about it, Jiraiya didn''t find out where Yagami Taiji would change the color of his pupils in Naruto.


    The third Hokage saw Jiraiya''s expression on the side, and knew what Jiraiya was thinking about.


    When Jiraiya came to Hokage''s office to report that he was going to Mt. Myogi with Yagami Taiji, he told the third Hokage about the difference between the big toad sage''s prophecy, and then said that Hinata''s eyes were different. guess.


    "Ji Lai Ye."


    Third Hokage said: "Now is not the time to worry about these things. The most urgent thing is to take Yagami Taiji to see the Great Toad Immortal as soon as possible. The Great Toad Immortal will have a judgment."


    Saying that, Sandai Hokage took out the document in his hand, sighed, and said, "Great changes have taken place in the ninja world recently, and we must make the son of prophecy grow up quickly."


    "The part of Naruto is only about a little bit of the ninja world, such as Zero Tail, the descendants of Kong Ninja Village, and that guy who didn''t mention it in it. Showing off."


    Mentioning these guys, Sandai Hokage felt a bit of a headache, and all the news I got was that these guys were uneasy and kind to Konoha.


    Kong Ninja Village and Zero Tail have sent out ninjas to investigate. It is this Beiruhu, the rebel of Konoha, who is constantly perfecting his oni budara technique. , This is indeed a terrible and dangerous ninjutsu. I just don''t know if Kakashi sent out can handle it.


    After the release, the old waves have receded, and in the seemingly calm situation of the ninja world, a new crisis is being bred.


    Zilai also nodded solemnly. Then he looked at Yagami Taiji.


    "Iori."


    Ji Lai didn''t call Tai Er again, and said: "Next, would you like to follow me to Mt. Miaomu to meet Immortal Toad?"


    "I do!"


    Yagami Taiji said decisively.


    Now Konoha''s ninjutsu Yagami Taiji already has 7788, but the Chakra of Naruto World, the system of ninjutsu has not yet been completed.


    The main reason is also that Yagami Taiji wants to directly add xianjutsu to this system.


    As long as this system is built in one''s own body, then the refining of chakra and the fusion of xianshu chakra can be automatically refined and fused by virtue of its own system.


    The release of ninjutsu does not require seals, as long as you wave your hand and flick your fingers, you can release ninjutsu with various attributes of earth, fire, feng shui.


    Seeing Yagami Taiji agreeing, Jiraiya also laughed boldly.


    "Son of Prophecy, then you accept the teachings of me, Immortal Toad!"


    Jiraiya made mudras with his hands, and he was very excited.


    Yagami Taiji smiled.


    The power of time and space surged around him, Yagami Taiji did not choose to resist, but responded to the call of time and space power very obediently.


    As soon as the scenery in front of him changed, Yagami Taiji was psychiced to Mount Miaomu by anti-psychic.


    A huge toad sitting right in front of Yagami Taiji. It is the so-called Toad Immortal.


    It is huge and sits on a huge seat with the word "Xian" written on it. His eyes were shrugged and pulled down, looking at Yagami Taiji in front of him, but it felt more like he had fallen asleep.


    Sitting next to the big toad fairy were two old, petite little toads.


    Shenzuo Immortal, Zhima Immortal.


    "Is this the son of prophecy? Little Ziraiya."


    Sento Fukasaku turned over Naruto in front of him and said to Jiraiya.


    "Yes, this is the Son of Prophecy!"


    Zilai also said affirmatively.


    Immortal Fukasaku looked up at Immortal Toad, but Immortal Toad''s eyes were dull at this time, and he had already fallen asleep again.


    In sleep, the Great Toad Immortal can predict the future.


    "His eyes are different from those predicted by Immortal Toad, little Ziraiya."


    Immortal Shima said on the side.


    The immortal mode is also the secret of Mount Miaomu. If it is not approved by Mount Miaomu, Mount Miaomu will not pass it on at will.


    The image of Yagami Taiji is somewhat different from the prophecy of Toad Senjin, which makes it difficult for Fukasaku Senjin and Shima Senjin to make up their minds.


    "On this point, I have an inference."


    Jiraiya strode forward and said to Fukasaku Senjin and Shima Senren: "The existence of Yagami Taiji as the son of prophecy is affirmed in the entire ninja world. Apart from this one, he also has his amazing talent for cultivation. , a noble moral integrity..."


    Yagami Taiji held his chest high, listening to Jiraiya''s praise of him, his face was calm, and he was not guilty at all.


    That''s right, it''s me, that''s how I hang on!


    "And the great thought that I am for all, and all for me."


    Jilai also praised loudly, as the teacher who guides the son of prophecy, Jilai also feels that he is also proud of himself.


    "So regarding Yagami Taiji''s eyes, I feel that the time has not come."


    Jiraiya also said, and also said that as a member of the Hyuga clan, Hyuga Hinata, after the eyes have evolved into Tenseiken, the whole eyes look abnormal.


    "Looking at the whole Naruto, apart from saying that Yagami Taiji''s pupils are black at the beginning, there is no further description afterwards."


    "So I have a deduction, Yagami Taiji''s eyes are likely to change color in the future..."


    As he said that, Jiraiya''s eyes lit up, and he said, "It''s very likely that Taier''s eyes will change after practicing Immortal Mode!"


    UU Reading Jiraiya''s appearance will change a lot after practicing the Immortal Mode, and after Yagami Taiji practices the Immortal Mode, the appearance will definitely change, and the changes in the eyes may also be among them produce.


    applause!


    like!


    Yagami Taiji gave 100 points to Jiraiya''s speech. These words are well-founded and convincing.


    At least whether Fukasaku Sage and Shima Sage believe it or not, Yagami Taiji believed it, and it was him who was praised to the sky by Jilai just now!


    Sento Fukasaku and Sento Shima looked at each other, still a little undecided.


    The big toad sage didn''t wake up, and it was really difficult for the two of them to judge the authenticity of Yagami Taiji.


    "Damn it, what do you think?"


    Immortal Fukasaku asked Immortal Xiang Shima, and said: "The practice of immortals is of great importance. Since Immortal Toad has not woken up, it is difficult for us to determine whether the little Iori is the son of prophecy..."


    "Dad, my son, I think we should trust Xiao Zilai also..."


    Immortal Shima looked at Yagami Taiji and said: "The body of the little Iori is already a fairy body, and the practice of immortality will come naturally. Whether he is the son of prophecy or not, at least he will contribute to the peace of the ninja world."


    Immortal Shima said to Immortal Fukasaku.


    Sensei Fukasaku is still wondering whether Yagami Taiji is the son of the prophecy, but Shima Sensei has already skipped the point of being the son of the prophecy, and looked at the "essence" and "morality" of Yagami Taiji.


    At least Yagami Taiji is an upright and peace-loving young man.


    Jiraiya''s praise should be right.


    Immortal Fukasaku thought for a while, then looked at Yagami Taiji, and said, "Then little Iori, you can follow us to practice fairy arts first..."


    Sento Fukasaku finally made up his mind.


    Yagami Taiji smiled slightly, and once again gave Zilai also a thumbs up.

 v8 Chapter 41： hermit 8 gods

    Yagami Taiji was shirtless, sitting cross-legged on a rock on one side, next to toad oil flowing down, and behind him were many toad-shaped rocks. hunting delta network


    Practicing immortal mode is a very dangerous process.


    The process of practicing the immortal mode sounds very simple. It is to perceive the power of nature, and then combine the natural power, physical energy, and spiritual power in a ratio of 1:1:1 to form the celestial chakra.


    Among the three, if there is too much natural power, it will be swallowed by the natural energy. Because of the absorption of the natural energy of Miaomu Mountain, the whole person will become a toad. If it is not controlled, the whole person will become a toad-shaped stone.


    The toad-shaped rocks behind Yagami Taiji are all examples of failure to practice the immortal mode.


    But if the natural energy is not enough, the fairy mode cannot be activated.


    This is easy to say, but not easy to do.


    After touching the toad oil on his body, Yagami Taiji quickly felt the natural energy invading his body, and then his body turned into a toad uncontrollably.


    "Snapped!"


    The stick in the hands of Immortal Fukasaku hit Yagami Taiji''s back fiercely, and then a natural force rushed into Yagami Taiji''s body, breaking up the natural power in Yagami Taiji''s body.


    "call��"


    Yagami Taiji let out a deep breath. The most painful part of this stick is not the one hit, but the process of the senju chakra being broken up.


    The strength originally condensed in the body was directly scattered, and at that moment, it really felt like the body was hollowed out.


    "Little Yagami."


    Sento Fukasaku said to Yagami Taiji: "Practice the sage mode, you must have a huge amount of chakra, with such a amount of chakra, you can resist the invasion of natural energy, on the other hand, you need your own indomitable will. "


    Yagami Taiji closed his eyes again after hearing the words.


    The soul has been consummated under the gift of the third law of Xingyue World, but it has not reached the ultimate level of the third law, that is, the materialization of the soul.


    The strength of the soul represents the strength of spiritual energy, and with such a huge spiritual energy, Yagami Taiji has enough energy to control the fusion of natural energy and physical energy with spiritual power, thus forming the celestial chakra.


    It''s just that Yagami Taiji''s goal is not just to practice a sage mode, but more importantly, to systematize the chakra refining of sage, so as to maintain his own sage mode permanently.


    It is precisely because of this that Yagami Taiji must understand the combination of various natural energies. Because of the danger of fairy arts, the experience of failure is far more valuable to Yagami Taiji than success.


    Only with the experience of various failures can Yagami Taiji be sure that the fairy art system he built is the most accurate.


    One operation was not good, Yagami Taiji''s face turned into a toad.


    "Snapped!"


    Fukasaku Senjin''s stick roared past, and slammed Yagami Taiji''s back fiercely.


    The newly formed celestial chakra was washed away again.


    Severe pain and a sudden sense of emptiness surged into Yagami Taiji''s heart again, but this time, Yagami Taiji didn''t move, even didn''t open his eyes, and continued to comprehend and extract natural energy.


    "How about Shen Zuo Xianren, the aptitude of the son of prophecy is very good."


    Jiraiya walked up to Fukasaku Immortal, looked at Taiji Yagami who was practicing, and asked.


    As soon as Jiraiya finished speaking, Yagami Taiji''s back began to swell, and Fukasaku Sensei mercilessly went up with a stick.


    Severe pain came from Yagami Taiji''s back, and the chakra of the chakra that was originally disordered was broken up immediately. Yagami Taiji closed his eyes and remained motionless.


    "I haven''t seen how my qualifications are, but there is no doubt that such willpower is very strong."


    Immortal Fukasaku said.


    "It shouldn''t be a big problem to practice the immortal mode."


    Jilai also nodded, and then left Miaomu Mountain with peace of mind.


    Put Yagami Taiji here to practice, Uzumaki Naruto is still waiting for Jiraiya in Konoha. Thinking of Naruto''s seductive technique, Jilai felt his body was hot, his heart beat faster, and the long-lost youthful passion was ignited again.


    With repeated failures, Yagami Taiji gradually created the outline of the Xianju system in his body.


    The Xianshu system takes the absorption of natural energy from all directions of the whole body as the first part, and the fusion of one''s own physical energy and spiritual energy with natural energy is the second part.


    These are the two most basic and important parts, and how to expand the system will be considered after the first two parts are completed.


    "Snapped!"


    Sento Fukasaku slapped Yagami Taiji on the back again, watching the chakra of the celestial arts scatter around, the whole person... the whole toad already felt a little helpless.


    Yagami Taiji did not show any progress for a long time, which simply refreshed the cognition of Fukasaku Immortal.


    Even Jiraiya, who Fukasaku Sensei thought was very dull, has never made a little progress until now.


    No... not at all.


    Immortal Fukasaku suddenly remembered that it had been a long time since Yagami Taiji applied toad oil, and just like that, Yagami Taiji was still trying to become a sage.


    Being able to perceive natural energy without the help of toad oil is a great improvement in itself.


    only��


    "Snapped"


    Fukasaku Immortal is another stick.


    It''s just that the natural energy and its own energy are fused to form the sage chakra, but Yagami Taiji has not made any progress at all.


    It''s a pity that this fairy body is gone.


    Immortal Fukasaku couldn''t help thinking to himself.


    The immortal body should be the most suitable for the immortal mode, but Yagami Taiji...


    Ugh��


    Immortal Fukasaku couldn''t help but sighed, looking at Taiji Yagami who was turning into a toad again, he was unceremoniously a stick.


    The border between the Land of Fire and the Land of Rain.


    Kakashi held Kunai in his hand, and looked seriously at Obito Uchiha who suddenly appeared in front of him.


    The left eye has switched to the state of kaleidoscope Sharingan.


    Two kaleidoscope Sharingans with the same pattern stared at each other firmly.


    "Obitu, go back to Konoha."


    Hatake Kakashi persuaded: "After all, you want to..."


    "I can''t go back."


    Uchiha Obito said: "When the Fourth Hokage was killed, Mrs. Fourth Hokage was killed, and the Nine-Tails Rebellion was caused, I can no longer turn back. My life is also accompanied by sin..."


    With that said, Uchiha Obito looked directly at Hatake Kakashi, and said, "After all, even you, you never let your guard down on me."


    Indeed, after seeing Uchiha Obito, Kakashi showed more alertness. The main reason was that after the release of "Naruto", Uchiha Obito attacked Hatake Kakashi and wanted to dig out Kakashi''s Sharingan.


    This made Kakashi have to be alert.


    Although Sharingan is the eye of Uchiha Obito, Kakashi cannot return Sharingan to the current Obito.


    If it is the former Uchiha Obito, then as long as Uchiha Obito wants to go back, Hatake Kakashi will not hesitate to buckle his Sharingan.


    But now Obito Uchiha has an ambiguous attitude, and it is difficult to distinguish friend from foe. Deducting Sharingan may be an enemy.


    "Naruto, everyone will know that you are just a deceived person who has always been at the mercy of Uchiha Madara and Kuroze."


    Kakashi said to Obito.


    "That''s the same."


    Obito Uchiha raised his head and looked at the sky that had become gloomy.


    "I''m not Uchiha Itachi, and I don''t have his great feelings. The crime that killed Hokage is death..."


    "not necessarily."


    Kakashi retorted: "In Naruto''s novel, Orochimaru also single-handedly created the Konoha collapse plan, and the inspection killed the third Hokage, the fourth Kazekage, and at the end, isn''t it the same in Konoha for the elderly? "


    Saying that, Kakashi Hatake suddenly thought of something, and looked at Obito Uchiha in surprise.


    The reason why Orochimaru can be whitewashed is inseparable from the contribution he made during the Ninja World War.


    In the Ninja World War, Orochimaru Naruto reincarnated the Hokage of the past generations, thus bringing great contributions to the entire Ninja World.


    Obito Uchiha did not return to the village for a long time, did he also want to make such a feat?


    "There is a town of Sishui on the border of the Kingdom of Rain, and on the hillside to the southwest of this town, there is a temple, and Beiliuhu is inside."


    Uchiha Obito said to Hatake Kakashi: "I don''t want to go back to Konoha, and Konoha has nothing to make me attached to. What I want to see now is a world where I can be buried after I die. .��


    When Uchiha Obito said these words, his words were full of sadness.


    "At the Kannabi Bridge, I shouldn''t have survived."


    Uchiha Obito said: "It is precisely because I survived that Madara wanted to control me, and thus indirectly. Killed Lin''s death. Another hand created the Kyuubi''s attack on Konoha."


    While speaking, Uchiha Obito only felt that he was full of sins.


    It''s just that in the novel, Obito saw Lin after his death. Lin said that she has been watching Obito all the time, in the world after death.


    Because of such a sentence, UU Reading Uchiha Obito wants to do something meaningful to the ninja world. In this way, after his death, he would have bragging rights in front of Lin.


    "Finish the mission, Kakashi."


    The space-time vortex floated from the center of Sharingan, and then Uchiha Obito disappeared.


    "Heijue is missing, be careful of Orochimaru."


    Finally, Obito Uchiha reminded Kakashi again.


    Kakashi looked solemn, and then his figure flashed, and he had already entered the range of the Kingdom of Rain.


    Mt. Miaogi.


    Immortal oil paint appeared on the face of Iori Taiji, and the appearance of these oil paints represented the completion of the immortal model.


    After the fairy oil paint appeared, it slowly receded. In the end, there was only a faint layer of golden eye shadow around Yagami Taiji''s eyes.


    Immortal mode, completed! (To be continued.)

 v8 Chapter 42： Kakashis self-deprecation, 55

    "how is this possible?"


    Sento Fukasaku looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief. Liewenwang


    Originally, Immortal Fukasaku had classified Yagami Taiji as the most dull person in his guidance of immortal art practice, but he did not expect Yagami Taiji to succeed so suddenly.


    And judging from the degree of completion of the Immortal Mode, it''s a complete explosion.


    In Jiraiya''s sage mode, you need to draw a pattern on the face first, and then after accumulating natural power, you need two toads, Fukasaku sage and Shima sage, to help balance the internal natural ability and body energy. The emergence of toad.


    But Yagami Taiji doesn''t need Fukasaku Senjin and Shima Senjin to help absorb and balance Chakra at all, and there is no toad like Jiraiya on his face.


    It was entirely by one''s own strength, forming a fairy mode that was far more complete than Jiraiya.


    "this��"


    Immortal Fukasaku withdrew his surprised demeanor, coughed twice, and said, "Have you completed the immortal mode?"


    "good."


    Yagami Taiji raised his arm, feeling his activated cells in sage mode.


    In the fairy mode, every cell is activated, and under this activation, the pain will be greatly reduced, and the energy of the cells will be greatly enhanced.


    Yagami Taiji in sage mode feels much stronger than when he opened the seven gates.


    Opening the seven gates only increases the fluidity of Chakra. In this case, the speed and strength are increased by about three to five times, and the fairy mode is turned on, which is an overall enhancement. Yagami Taiji feels that his own The degree of tyranny has increased by at least eight to ten times.


    This eight to ten times is not only about speed and strength, but also perception, the increase in the release of ninjutsu, and so on.


    "It''s the perfect fairy mode!"


    Fukasaku Immortal walked around Yagami Taiji''s body, and with its eyes, he could naturally see the mystery of Yagami Taiji''s sage mode at this time,


    Ordinary ninjas will gradually fade out of sage mode as the number of sage chakras used increases after synthesizing sage chakra.


    This is a big disadvantage of the fairy mode.


    It takes a long time to absorb natural energy, and then the synthetic rishi chakra can only be used for a small time.


    It is precisely because of this shortcoming that even though the Fourth Hokage has cultivated the immortal mode, it has never been used.


    But Fukasaku Sensei can feel Yagami Taiji''s sage mode, even if Yagami Taiji is standing and talking, natural energy is still pouring into his body to synthesize senjutsu chakra.


    With such a battery life, Yagami Taiji can greatly delay the use time of the immortal mode, and even reach the level of the permanent immortal mode.


    "Do not."


    Yagami Taiji looked at his arm, and said to Fukasaku Immortal: "It''s not perfect yet. It''s just that I have cultivated to a level where I can produce celestial chakra between movement and stillness, but there is still a lot of room for improvement."


    Yagami Taiji knows his current level, and this is just the beginning for the ninjutsu system he wants to build.


    What Yagami Taiji then has to do is to perfect the eight gates, and then also integrate them into the sage mode, and also construct an internal system that can release ninjutsu at will.


    The success of cultivating the immortal mode is only a small step for Yagami Taiji.


    It''s just that in the follow-up practice, Miaomu Mountain has no more places to help him. Completely rely on their own to explore.


    "Next, practice with me."


    Immortal Fukasaku said to Yagami Taiji: "Next, I will teach you the fighting methods of the toads on Mt. Miaogi."


    Yagami Taiji nodded, accepting Fukasaku Senjin''s guidance seriously.


    Sishui Town, Land of Rain.


    The rain is pattering down, which has long been the norm in the Kingdom of Rain.


    Kakashi solemnly stared at the slender figure that suddenly appeared on the hillside, and made a seal with both hands, and then the thunder attribute chakra condensed into shape in his hands.


    Rachel! Kakashi''s signature skill.


    It''s just that this kind of lightning has just formed in his hand, and the white figure standing opposite Kakashi made a move with one hand. The lightning in Kakashi''s hand is like a long snake full of spirituality, directly out of Kakashi''s control, flying in mid-air It twisted and swam, and then fell into the hands of the white figure.


    "Ninja means nothing to me, Kakashi!"


    The white figure said to Kakashi. Then with a wave of his hand, the thunder and lightning dissipated directly in his hand.


    "Humble hoo."


    Kakashi solemnly called out the figure''s name. The mask was quietly pulled down, and the Sharingan in the pupil of the left eye had become a kaleidoscopic Sharingan.


    "What an exciting eye!"


    Beiruhu saw Kakashi''s Sharingan and said excitedly.


    Beiluhu looks a little thin and thin overall, with white bandages wrapped around his body. In this kind of dress, his two eyes are very big. Looking at Kakashi''s Sharingan, his eyes are full of excitement. shine.


    "Have your Sharingan, and then get Uchiha Obito''s Sharingan, under the power of the two gods, I will..."


    Beiruhu''s figure flickered, flickering to Kakashi''s side. Where it was originally standing, there was a warp and tear in time and space.


    Kakashi watched Beiruhu speak out and decisively use Kamui to sneak attack, but Beiruhu was also very vigilant and escaped such an attack.


    "Kakashi, stop struggling."


    Beryuhu said to Hatake Kakashi: "In the novel "Naruto", I am just a small person, without causing any waves, and in the two million-word masterpiece, I don''t even have my name. "


    When Beiliuhu said these words, he was a little bit embarrassed, but also a little resentful.


    "And you Hatake Kakashi, you can be regarded as the proud son of heaven in it, but you are loved by Immortal Kishimoto. There are countless descriptions of you in the novel..."


    Having said this, Beiliuhu changed the subject and said, "In these descriptions, your ability is completely revealed..."


    Beiliuhu looked up to the sky and laughed, with excitement and sadness in his voice.


    "This is your glory, but also your misfortune, and I am not mentioned in the novel... It is my sorrow, but it is also my luck."


    "I know everything about you, but you don''t know everything about me."


    "Kakashi, then you are facing me at this time, what do you think is the comparison between the two of us?"


    Beiliuhu stopped complaining and asked Kakashi Hatake.


    Kakashi pulled out a handful of kunai from his back waist, stared at Beiruhu with a serious face, but his tone was very frivolous.


    "Well, it''s about 50-50!"


    Kakashi said with some self-mockery.


    After finishing speaking, Kakashi used thunder attribute chakra to stimulate the cells around him, thus bursting at a great speed and slashed at Beiliuhu.


    "Naive! So naive!"


    Beliuhu said in a cold voice, untied the bandage in his hand round and round, and then slammed towards Kakashi''s position like a myriad of things.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom..."


    The ground where the bandage was whipped cracked everywhere, and Hatake Kakashi jumped left and right in it, as if dancing on the tip of a knife. If you don''t pay attention, you will end up seriously injured.


    Ever since the first time Rachel was used and directly captured by Beiruhu, Hatake Kakashi knew that it was difficult to cause harm to Beiruhu with his ninjutsu.


    If you want to hurt Beiruhu, you can only use the power of Kamui.


    Kakashi believed that Kamui''s space-time power would be absolutely difficult for Huluhu to capture.


    Attack stopped.


    The bandages in Beryuhu''s hand returned to his hand in circles.


    "Kakashi, the total solar eclipse will be in a few days."


    Beiluhu said to Kakashi: "And your Blood Succession Limitation will be my help at that time... I will once again perform the technique of moving ghosts and buds for you."


    "Ghost Yaluo?"


    Kakashi was a little puzzled.


    "It''s my own ninjutsu."


    Beiliuhu said to Kakashi very proudly: "At the time of the total solar eclipse, I will move Oni Meiluo and erode the bodies of you ninjas who have blood succession limits. I have already used other methods to erode several ninjas. But the Blood Succession Boundary obtained in this way is not perfect after all, and after the total solar eclipse, I will become a perfect ninja with an immortal body!"


    "My Onima is still being perfected, you people will only be the beginning of me, and then in my perfect Onima, I will absorb Uchiha Itachi, Uchiha Sasuke, Hinata Hizuru, Ranmaru, and others. There is your Konoha Anbe who owns Mudun...it''s called Yamato, right?"


    Beryuhu imagined the future to Hatake Kakashi.


    "All the Blood Successor Limits will gather on me, and the Ghost Bud Luo Technique will be the strongest... I will be the strongest in the ninja world!"


    Saying that, Beiliuhu laughed wildly.


    "dream!"


    Kakashi looked at Beiruhu and said in a cold voice. Kunai in his hand threw it at Beiliuhu.


    Beiluhu is a twisted and crazy ninja due to psychological imbalance.


    "Weak counterattack!"


    Beiliuhu said in a cold voice: "I''m really tired of this game of pretending to be serious about fighting, UU Reading Kakashi."


    The bandage in his hand shot out directly, knocking Kakashi''s Kunai aside. Then it circled back to the arm.


    Beryuhu''s hands began to seal.


    "A long time ago, I put an end to the battle between the two of us!"


    printed.


    A red ray of light suddenly appeared on Kakashi''s forehead, and at the same time, Kakashi''s eyes gradually showed red light.


    This is Beiruhu''s Puppet Curse. When Kakashi just obtained Sharingan, Beiruhu planted the Puppet Curse on Kakashi''s body. Now, this backhand is finally used.


    Beryuhu turned and walked towards the temple on the hillside, Kakashi was like a walking corpse, following Beryuhu''s footsteps step by step.


    On the entire mountainside, there were only traces of battles everywhere, and a kunai thrown by Kakashi. (To be continued.)

 v8 Chapter 43： Ways to gain the power of Indra

    The kunai thrown by Kakashi was placed in Hokage''s office. ����


    The Kunai thrown out contained various information about the battle between Kakashi and Beiruhu, and even the plan of Beiruhu''s goal.


    "Kakashi intends to drag Beiruhu into the different space of Uchiha Obito when Beiruhu uses Onigara..."


    The Third Hokage tapped and said, "But Uchiha Obito...I can''t believe it."


    "How many days until the solar eclipse?"


    Three generations of Naruto asked the ninja on the side.


    "The Hyuga family is surveying the orbit of the moon. According to current calculations, it will take about three days for the moon to move between the sun and the earth, thereby completely isolating the sun''s light and forming a solar eclipse."


    The ninja next to him reported to the Three Hokages.


    "Bring Zilai, too."


    Third Hokage narrowed his eyes slightly and said: "Hatake Kakashi is a Konoha ninja, we must not give up easily!"


    "Konoha, you can no longer do something like giving up a ninja in exchange for peace."


    "By the way, besides Hyuga Hinata, the eleven most outstanding ninjas of Konoha''s new generation were also summoned. After this group of Konoha''s new generation of ninjas have been trained for this period of time, it is time to set out a mission Already!"


    Because of the changes in the Chunin Exam, except for Yagami Taiji, none of the other ninjas were promoted to become Chunin in this Chunin Exam, including Ningji Hinata and Shikamaru Nara.


    So the three generations of hokage said that they are all ninja.


    Hinata Hinata''s Tenseikan is now in the final stage of gestation. Although it can show its fighting ability, it will lose its fighting ability from time to time due to severe eye pain. Therefore, Sandai Hokage did not choose to summon Hinata Hinata.


    The third Hokage has already decided to quit the position of Hokage, so before leaving this position, the third generation wants to pass on Konoha''s will to fire.


    After receiving the call from the Third Hokage, Naruto and others who were practicing in Konoha Village all assembled in a very short time.


    "This time the mission is set as an S-level mission!"


    The Third Hokage saw that many ninjas had completely assembled, and said to everyone in a deep voice: "When Kakashi Hatake investigated Beiruhu, he missed and was caught by Beiruhu. During the total solar eclipse three days later, he will absorb Hatake Kakashi''s Blood Succession Boundary, so as to complete the oni budara technique and achieve immortality."


    The third Hokage''s voice was heavy, and when they heard this information, the ninjas below reacted differently, and Jiraiya also looked dignified, but Uzumaki Naruto jumped out anxiously.


    "Do not worry."


    Jiraiya mentioned Uzumaki Naruto''s back collar, and said, "Follow the arrangements of the Third Hokage."


    "Konoha, you can''t give up on any ninja!"


    "The most important task this time is to go to Sishui Town, Land of Rain, to save Hatake Kakashi!"


    The Third Hokage continued: "Beliuhu will choose to act during the total solar eclipse, and according to the speculation of the Hyuga clan, at that time, Boshui Town will be the core location of the total solar eclipse."


    "If Beiliuhu''s ninjutsu is to be perfected by borrowing from the sky, then the core area where this ninjutsu is released must be Sishui Town in the Land of Rain. But for the specific location, you need to go there and investigate."


    The Third Hokage gave orders to the many ninjas: "After Kakashi is rescued, it will be the mission of beheading the Ninja Ryuho! Jiraiya, this was originally your mission back then!"


    Zilai also looked a little embarrassed when he heard the words.


    In the early years, Bei Liuhu was in a small team with Jiraiya, Orochimaru, and Tsunade, but compared to Sannin, Bei Liuhu was inevitably a little inconspicuous.


    After that, the evidence that Beiruhu''s research on Onima Luo''s technique used human life as an experiment entered into the hands of the third Hokage. At that time, the third hokage directly ordered Sannin to kill Beiruhu, but at that time Sannin had been in the team for many years In terms of affection, he showed mercy to Beiliuhu.


    Who knew that after so many years, Beiliuhu would cause such a disaster.


    "Ji Lai Ye."


    The third Hokage said to Jiraiya: "In this battle, Konoha cannot give you too much support. The descendants of Kong Ninja Village are always threatening Konoha. In addition to Kong Ninja Village, there is also Konoha itself. Protection from..."


    "I know, old man."


    Jiraiya waved his hand casually at the Third Hokage, and said, "I will settle such a thing."


    "If there is any difficulty in the country of rain, you can go to your apprentice for help."


    The Third Hokage said to Jiraiya.


    The apprentices who are also in the Land of Rain are naturally Nagato and Xiaonan.


    As the actual controller of Hidden Rain Village, the **** of ninja who once had the eyes of reincarnation, Nagato''s ability has dropped a lot because of the loss of eyes of reincarnation, but his overall strength can still maintain the strength of Kage level.


    Because of this, Nagato''s position in Yuyin Village did not decline because of the loss of the Eye of Reincarnation.


    After the Chunin exam, Konoha established diplomatic relations with Yuyin Village.


    This time the battlefield is in Yuyin Village, and Ji Lai also went to find Nagato and Xiao Nan for help, and the two of them would definitely lend a helping hand.


    "If I can solve it myself, I won''t bother my apprentice."


    Zilai also waved his hand and said.


    "What are you doing! Grandpa of the third generation, you want this lecherous fairy to lead the team?"


    Uzumaki Naruto pointed at Jiraiya with wide eyes, and said.


    Naruto recognized Jiraiya''s strength, but Naruto really expressed doubts about his leadership, especially when it comes to saving Kakashi.


    In the novel "Naruto", most of Naruto followed Jiraiya to practice, but when encountering various dangers in the process, Jiraiya was always looking for girls...


    When saving Kakashi Hatake, Jiraiya couldn''t control himself and went to find a girl again, so Kakashi Hatake was done.


    For Naruto, it should be Uchiha Itachi to save a leader like Kakashi.


    Calm, wise and powerful, Beiliuhu will never be Itachi''s opponent.


    "Boom!"


    Jilai also unceremoniously punched Naruto on the head.


    "Bastard, what''s your tone?"


    Saying that, Jiraiya dragged Naruto out who was fussing about changing the leader of the Jonin.


    Afterwards, these ninjas packed up their equipment and went out immediately to rescue Kakashi in Sishui Town, Land of Rain.


    The time is only three days, and for these ninjas in Konoha, the situation is also urgent.


    Land of Rain, Sishui Town.


    Beryuhu was looking at Hatake Kakashi in front of him.


    After possessing Kakashi''s Kamui, you can try to capture Uchiha Obito''s Kamui. Two Kamui Sharingan, no matter what kind of opponent you face, you can remain invincible.


    It''s just that when Beiliuhu turned his head inadvertently, Kakashi slightly opened his eyes, the eyes were clear and bright, and there was no trace of being controlled by the puppet curse?


    It was just because Beiruhu was too tricky, and Kakashi felt that no matter it was ninjutsu or taijutsu, it would be difficult to pose a threat to Beiruhu, so he let the puppet curse control himself, lurking beside him, looking for a one-hit kill Opportunity.


    Then he borrowed the power of Sharingan to break his own puppet curse.


    There are still three days until the total solar eclipse.


    Kakashi''s best time is when the total solar eclipse is activated when the ghost budara technique is activated.


    Mt. Miaogi.


    The big toad fairy woke up leisurely from his sleep. Looking at the sunny weather outside, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Immortal Fukasaku brought Iori Taiji to pay a visit to Immortal Toad. Immortal Zhima had been waiting beside Immortal Toad early on.


    "I don''t see the future of the ninja world very clearly."


    The Great Toad Immortal looked at Yagami Taiji and said, "These futures should be caused by huge changes after Kishimoto Sennin''s "Naruto" was announced."


    "The world has changed a lot."


    "And what about the Son of Prophecy?"


    Immortal Shenzuo asked Immortal Toad.


    "This time, I didn''t see the Son of Prophecy, I saw the chaotic darkness and the bright future..."


    "After that, I saw a hopeful ninja world."


    When the Great Toad Immortal said these words, his whole body became happy. Afterwards, Immortal Toad turned his attention to Taiji Iori.


    "It''s a nearly perfect immortal mode."


    The Great Toad Immortal said: "A long time ago, there was a child who lost his way and walked into Miaomu Mountain by mistake. After practicing the Immortal Mode, combined with the Yin-Yang escape technique and his own abilities, he transformed the world into what it is today. of this world."


    "That child is the Sage of the Six Paths."


    "My child."


    The big toad sage said to Yagami Taiji: "I can feel that you have half the ability of the six-path sage, and if you have the other half of the six-path sage''s ability, then you may become a new six-path sage!"


    Yagami Taiji frowned slightly, and then understood.


    Half of the ability of the Sage of the Six Paths should be the power of Yagami Taiji who obtained the power of Asura, and the other half of his ability should be the power of Indra.


    It''s just that this power is lurking in Uchiha Sasuke''s body, how can it be obtained?


    Originally, the Asura Chakra in Naruto''s body, and the Indra Chakra in Sasuke''s body were all stimulated after the sage of the Six Paths separated the power of the six yin and yang. After the six forces of yin and yang were merged and the six forces of Earth Explosion Star were used, the power between the two also disappeared.


    Yagami Taiji really never thought about capturing Ashura and Indra Chakra.


    The Great Toad Immortal was still examining Yagami Taiji, and said, "My child, please show your kindness to the ninja world."


    "I will not let this world go to destruction."


    Yagami Taiji said: "I want to stop the catastrophe that is about to happen in the ninja world. I want people in this world to live in a peaceful world that understands each other."


    Yagami Taiji told the truth.


    "very good."


    The Great Toad Immortal said: "Then, I will give you a way to obtain the other half of the ability of the Immortal of the Six Paths!"


    The voice of the Great Toad Immortal was flat, but it sounded like thunder in Yashen Taiji''s mouth. (To be continued.)

 v8 Chapter 44： Wuyin 7 knives, no more cuts and thunder teeth

    Three days passed in a blink of an eye. ��"


    Jiraiya brought Konoha''s new generation of eleven ninjas to the Land of Rain, Sishui Town early.


    But an embarrassing thing happened in front of them at first sight.


    That is, they could not find a trace of Beryuhu.


    According to the information of the Three Hokages, the preparation of the Oni Ura technique should be held in Sishui Town by Beiliuhu, but Jiraiya and his party lied that there would be disasters in Sishui Town and evacuated the residents of Sishui Town After that, I couldn''t find any information about Kakashi.


    Amoshino Shino''s bug, Kiba''s Akamaru, Hinata Neiji''s white eyes, these are the three most obvious search methods of the team brought by Jiraiya, but there is no trace of Kakashi and Beiruhu at all.


    The country of rain rarely sees the sun.


    The warm sunlight shines on the earth, and the land of the Land of Rain, which has been raining for many years, is moist, and the water vapor rises under the sunlight.


    Jiraiya also inevitably felt a little anxious, standing tall on the top of the hill, looking at the Sishui Town below.


    According to calculations, when the sun is at its highest noon, the moon will move between the earth and the sun, thereby blocking the sun''s light and forming a solar eclipse.


    At this moment, the sun is already at noon.


    If there is no trace of Beiruhu, then Kakashi will be swallowed by Kimara.


    Compared with the task of beheading Beiruhu, everyone was more concerned about Kakashi''s life.


    "It''s really helpless, although this form is less popular with women..."


    Zilai also painted oil paint on his face, put his hands together, and began to gather the power of nature.


    If the fairy mode is activated, the sharply expanded perception power will help Jiraiya find the trace of Beiruhu. It''s just that if Jiraiya also enters the sage mode, Fukasaku sage and Shima sage are required to stand on his shoulders to help coordinate the sage chakra. And if you enter the fairy mode, the face will turn into a toad, so Zilai basically doesn''t use it.


    Konoha''s eleven little strong ninjas were watching each other, and they were still conducting a sweeping search in Sishui Town.


    The water vapor on the ground is constantly rising under the sunlight, and the space between the sky and the earth is gradually blurred...


    It''s getting foggy?


    Jilai also frowned slightly, suddenly having a bad feeling.


    It was approaching noon, and there was a sudden fog between the sky and the earth. This kind of fog reminded Jilai of a person.


    "Boom!"


    Jiraiya''s body flicked to the side, and a huge long knife suddenly slashed to the position where Jiraiya was before, splitting the rock where Jiraiya was standing and cracking everywhere.


    The fog thickened.


    Ji Lai also turned his head, the visual range in his eyes was only two meters, and the surrounding area was surrounded by thick fog.


    "This kind of mist, such a long knife, your Excellency is the peach land, so don''t cut it."


    Asked more casually.


    "I didn''t expect Immortal Toad to be able to know my name. It''s really an honor."


    In the dense fog, a voice came from all directions, making it impossible for Jilai to judge Zabuzhan''s current position through the sound.


    "After all, you are not an unknown person. The curtain of this world was opened by you and Kakashi."


    Jilai also said: "It''s just that you came here suddenly and attacked me. Is it because of the threat of Beiliuhu? After all, beside you, there is a boy or girl who escaped from the blood and continued to limit the boundary?"


    Jiraiya is unruly on the outside, but delicate in heart. At this time, Kakashi is in danger, and Jiraiya is rarely very serious. After the mist rises, he first judges Momochi and then decides not to cut Momochi, and then decides again The companion who will never be killed after leaving the peach land, has fallen into Beiliuhu''s hands in vain.


    It''s just about Shiro''s gender, because Kishimoto didn''t make it clear, so Zirai didn''t make a judgment.


    Beiliuhu attacked Kakashi because of Kakashi''s blood succession limit, and among the companions who are no longer cut, the companion named Shiro also has blood succession limit, so he thought that Bai also fell into the humble Stay in the hands of the call.


    "It''s really worthy of being a fairy."


    Momochi Zabuchi said: "Bai is a tool that I use very conveniently. If I lose this tool, I will be very troubled."


    "If you want to save Bai, you have to join forces with us, not against us."


    Jilai also said: "You are here to stop us, and you will only let Beiliuhu devour Shiro''s Xueji boundary during the solar eclipse."


    Jiraiya also justified his inaction, and at the same time, the natural energy in his hands was still continuously gathering.


    "Shiro was not in the ceremony of Beliuho."


    Tao Di said no more chopping, and his figure stepped forward, waving the big chopping knife in his hand at Zilai.


    "And don''t delay any longer, we are all people who have read novels, once you can free your hands, or activate the fairy mode, I will be completely useless."


    Although Taozi is usually arrogant, she still knows the difference in strength between him and Jiraiya.


    Generally speaking, Zabuzhan does not pose any threat to Jirai.


    If Jiraiya successfully activates the immortal mode, there is no possibility of escaping without killing him. If Jiraiya fails to activate the immortal mode, it will only take a little effort to free up his hands and clean him up.


    But if he doesn''t kill him again, it doesn''t mean that he will fight to the death with Zilai. As long as he delays Zilaiye here, his mission will be considered completed.


    "Jiraiya, it was really your biggest mistake for not summoning the psychic beast first!"


    No longer chopping and screaming, the big chopping knife in his hand attacked quickly, and once again slashed at Zilai.


    Jiraiya clasped his hands together, and then jumped suddenly. After avoiding Zabuzha''s attack, the chakras had gathered around his mouth.


    "Fire escape! Fire bomb!"


    Hot flames spewed out of Jiraiya''s mouth, and burned the one directly below without cutting.


    Without seals, Jiraiya completely relied on his familiarity with this ninjutsu to release the skill of Yanbo.


    "Water escape, the technique of water dragon bullet!"


    Zai Bu Zhan let go of the Zhan Dao, his hands quickly formed seals, the land of the Rain Country was wet, and the water escape ninjutsu was easily released by Za Bu Zhan.


    The flame bomb and the water dragon bomb collide with each other and cancel each other out. The scorching high temperature evaporates the water vapor, and the water vapor spreads like smoke.


    That is, in this kind of smoke, Zabuzhan lost the trace of Jiraiya.


    Ironically, Zabuzhan, who is best at the art of concealing the fog, can''t find Jiraiya in the mist. No matter how much he used the water mist perception, he couldn''t find Jiraiya.


    This is a manifestation of Jiraiya''s harmony with natural energy, and it is a sign that the fairy art is about to be completed. Therefore, it is impossible to detect the ninjutsu similar to perceiving nature.


    In Sishui Town.


    Hyuga Neiji''s white eyes throbbed for a while, and in the nearly 36o-degree scan of the white eyes, he noticed a ninja approaching quickly.


    "careful!"


    Hyuga Ningji hurriedly called out to be vigilant, and next to Tiantian, Xiao Li and Ningji had the best understanding, and they immediately became vigilant.


    The figure of the comer came quickly, holding two strangely shaped long knives in his hands. There was a faint flow of lightning on the long knives.


    From his bangs intertwined and forked, and the long knife in his hand faintly has the characteristics of lightning, Neji probably judged the identity of this person.


    Black **** thunder tooth.


    In the early years, the Kirigakure Seven Swordsmen chased and killed Kakashi, and Maitekai and the others. At this time, Maitekai��s father directly activated the eighth gate of the eight-door dungeon in order to protect Maitekai and Kakashi. Gate, as a ninja, exploded with Koshikage-level power in an instant, directly killing four of the Kirigakure Seven Swordsmen, and the black **** Leiya in front of him narrowly escaped in that battle.


    "Buzz buzz..."


    Yume Shino''s insects swept across the sky and covered the sky, forming a line of defense in front of the black **** Leiya, preventing the black **** Leiya from approaching further.


    For these bugs, the black **** thunder teeth interlaced with two knives, and a fine electric light formed in front of the body, and at the same time surrounded the whole body, directly leaping forward.


    "Crackling..."


    The high-intensity electric current passed through Yume Shino''s bugs, directly blasting them apart.


    "Shadow Clone Technique! Spiral Pill!"


    The black **** Lei Ya made a direct move, which already showed that he was an enemy and not a friend. The Naruto here was not polite about this, and directly used the two best ninjutsu, and groups of Naruto rubbed each other. Wanzi hit the black **** Leiya overwhelmingly.


    The sun in the sky has reached the center, and some black traces have appeared on the edge of the sun.


    This is a precursor to a solar eclipse.


    "Thunder escape technique, Thunder tooth!"


    There are no thunderclouds in the sky, and the black **** Leiya can only use the two knives to stagger to generate a wide range of thunder and lightning, and attack Naruto who is directly rushing up.


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    The shadow clones rushing forward were directly transformed into smoke and disappeared one by one after being impacted by such electric light. At the same time, the spiral pills in their hands disappeared one by one after losing their possession.


    "Southwest direction! Beiliuho!"


    Another figure appeared in Hinata Ningji''s eyes, and this figure was the ninja they had been looking for, Heliuhu.


    His appearance was clearly remembered by Hinata Ningci early on through the photos.


    Hearing Ning Ci''s words, everyone immediately turned their heads away.


    White bandages, thin body.


    "Bastard, return Kakashi-sensei!"


    Uchiha Sasuke''s eyes formed the sharing eyes of double hook jade, and his hands formed seals, and thunder and lightning formed in his hands.


    Facing Beiliuhu, he sprinted over.


    "Tooth through teeth!"


    Kiba and Akamaru formed two tornadoes, intertwined, and rushed towards Beiruhu.


    "Meat bomb chariot!"


    Choji Akimichi turned into a huge meat ball.


    "Sharingan..."


    Bei Liuhu turned his head and looked towards this side. Among the three attacking figures, he looked straight at Sasuke Uchiha.


    "Really, three Sharingan, how do I choose?"


    Beliuhu said softly.


    The bandages in his hand were opened in circles, and the several people who rushed up were directly knocked out. At the same time, the bandages were wrapped around Sasuke Uchiha, and Sasuke was dragged back directly.


    "Black **** Lei Ya, I''ll leave it to you here!"


    Bei Liuhu held Sasuke Uchiha in one hand, and confessed to the black **** Lei Ya. Then the bandage wrapped in his hand, directly tying Sasuke aside.


    The sun in the sky has begun to be blocked by the moon.


    A solar eclipse is forming at this time.


    "It''s time to come out!"


    Beiliuhu raised his head to look at the sky, made seals with his hands, and then suddenly slapped the ground.


    The sun in the sky is being blocked by the moon a little bit.


    The ground suddenly began to shake and the mountains shook.


    The ground cracked, and the altar that had been constructed a long time ago rose slowly from the ground.


    On the altar, Hatake Kakashi is among them, and the other four people, a fair-looking ice escape boy who looks like a girl, Shiro. A short, red-eyed Ranmaru. The other two have no way of judging here.


    "My Guiyaluo, I''m finally going to complete it!" (To be continued.)

 v8 Chapter 45： We open at 55!

    "So it''s red eyes."


    Hinata Neiji looked at the altar.


    The altar is in the shape of a pentagon, and Hatake Kakashi, Shiro, Ranmaru, and the other two blood successors occupy a corner each, and are directly tied to the pillars behind them.


    Neiji Hinata''s normal vision is to see the altar and the people on it, but when the white eye state is activated, the vision is blank.


    White-eyed nemesis. red eye.


    Hyuga Neji had such a guess in his mind when he saw the black **** Lei Ya.


    In the novel of "Naruto", the black **** Lei Ya had intersected with them. In the collision, Lei Ya was defeated by Naruto''s bullets.


    Among them, what impressed Neji the most is the pair of red eyes that can see through and disturb the sight of white eyes, Ranmaru.


    No wonder Kakashi and the others couldn''t be found with white eyes before. It turned out that Ranmaru''s ability to use red eyes disturbed his vision.


    The moon in the sky slowly rotated, bit by bit eroding the sun''s light.


    Beiliuhu''s eyes widened, his hands were in mudras, and strange tentacles-like things appeared under his body, sticky, wet and slippery, writhing wantonly in the gradually darkening sky.


    Uchiha Sasuke''s double Gookama writing wheel eyes widened, and the Gokudama in his pupils turned rapidly, looking straight at Hatake Kakashi through Hiruhu''s twisting body.


    The reason why Sasuke Uchiha, who has always been calm, would still use Chidori stab rashly when he knew the battle information sent back by Kakashi, in order to be captured by Beiruhu, so as to find Kakashi''s trace.


    Kakashi only had one Sharingan and was targeted by Beiruhu. Uchiha Sasuke has two such Sharingan, which will only attract Beiruhu even more.


    And as long as Kakashi is found, Sasuke can use the power of Sharingan to make Kakashi regain consciousness.


    Kakashi''s eyeballs twitched slightly, and then remained dazed, but this slight twitch was directly captured by Sasuke''s Sharingan.


    This guy��


    Sasuke gritted his teeth slightly, only then did he realize that Kakashi had escaped from Beiruhu''s control.


    The sky is still changing, and more than half of the sun''s light in the sky has been blocked by the moon.


    The brilliance emerged from Beiliuhu''s body, and Guiyaluo was constantly perfecting in such a celestial phenomenon, and the several blood successor boundaries that had been swallowed before had been completely integrated by him.


    Beiruhu is unknown in the "Naruto" manga and anime, but in the theatrical version of Naruto, he is a boss character, but in the original theatrical version, he just absorbed four blood successors. , did not devour Kakashi''s blood succession limit, but now, due to some reasons, he has evolved to a terrible level, and can absorb any blood succession limit. At this time alone, he already has more than four blood inheritance limit.


    What''s more, because of Yagami Taiji and Hinata''s actions on the moon, the moon''s rotation trajectory has changed a lot, so the original solar eclipse time has been greatly advanced.


    "Empty..."


    The tentacles entered the body, and directly penetrated into the bodies owned by the two Kektsugi Genkai next to him. Beiruhu''s movement was too fast and too sudden, so Kakashi didn''t expect it.


    Following the absorption of the tentacles, the bodies of the two Blood Successor Boundaries were like deflated balls, shriveling at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The tentacle swayed again, and Bei Liuhu didn''t even look back, and the tentacle directly inserted towards Hatake Kakashi.


    It''s now!


    Kakashi found the perfect moment.


    Sharingan suddenly switched to the form of kaleidoscope Sharingan, a series of terrifying pupil power intertwined before Kakashi''s eyes, and the entire time and space distorted in front of Kakashi''s eyes.


    "Kakashi!"


    Beiliuhu suddenly turned his head and looked at Hatake Kakashi. It''s just that Kakashi''s eyes are clear at this time, where does he look a little bit controlled?


    "I said, we''re two 50-50!"


    Kakashi said to Beiruhu in a deep voice, the distorted power of time and space in his left eye then expanded and spread, directly covering Beiruhu''s entire body.


    Once it is completely distorted, Beiruhu will be exiled to the different space of Uchiha Obito.


    Although this is a bit pitted...


    Kakashi secretly said in his heart, exiled into the time and space of Obito Uchiha, Beiruhu may not die, and once Beiruhu lives in the different space of Obito Uchiha, it means that Obito Uchiha cannot use the power of God Come to pretend.


    It''s like putting a beast in Obito''s back garden.


    But at least, Kakashi is almost certain that the ninja world will have fewer scourges like Beiruhu.


    "How could I... just stop here!"


    Beiliuhu shouted loudly, but no matter how he twisted his tentacles and struggled his body, he couldn''t escape the distortion of time and space.


    "Even if it''s death..."


    Beiliu called out, and a tentacle still left in the outer space of time and space suddenly entangled Uchiha Sasuke.


    Obviously, Beiruhu intends to directly drag Uchiha Sasuke into such a different time and space.


    If Kakashi continues to use Kamui, he can successfully exile Beiruhu, but in this way, he will also take Uchiha Sasuke''s life.


    The power of time and space distorts and changes, and it directly focuses on the tentacle that entangles Sasuke in Beiliuhu. The original huge space-time banishment ability is directly reduced to a point. The tentacles shattered directly!


    The lives of Beiruhu and Sasuke Uchiha were placed on the balance, and Kakashi directly chose the life of his companion without any hesitation.


    "Whoosh!"


    Kakashi activated his own cells with thunder chakra. In an instant, the whole person jumped off the altar with Uchiha Sasuke.


    The moon in the sky continued to rotate, and most of the sun''s light had been blocked, leaving only a small gap.


    The whole world has become almost completely dark, only a little bit of light, which is also blocked by the moon little by little.


    "Fire escape! Fire bomb!"


    There was a voice from Laiye in the sky, and then, a scorching flame covered the sky and covered the earth, and it burned directly at the altar where Beiliuhu was.


    This is no longer a flame bomb, this is a sea of ??flames!


    The scorching flames brought new light to the land. In the flames, Jiraiya jumped down from midair.


    The body is painted with red oil paint, and some toads have appeared on the face. On Jiraiya''s shoulders on both sides, Fukasaku Immortal and Shima Immortal are sitting upright.


    This is Jiraiya''s sage mode!


    On the altar, hot tongues of flames raged everywhere, and a layer of lavender chakra passport appeared on the Belyuhu Zhuoli altar, allowing the flames to burn wantonly. The tentacles exposed on the body are gradually withdrawn from the body.


    Shiro on one side used the ice escape to form an all-round defense, barely protecting himself and Ranmaru.


    "Lustful fairy! You are so handsome!"


    Uzumaki Naruto also directly praised Jilai.


    "of course!"


    Jiraiya swelled instantly after hearing Naruto''s words. Stretching out one hand, he gestured to Naruto with four fingers.


    "Naruto, keep your eyes open for me, the next thing to do is senjutsu, not ninjutsu!"


    Jilai also said these words, and the whole person was very excited. It was time to show his strong side as a master in front of Naruto.


    "The next one to be screened is from the ghost hero, Ziraiya..."


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Immortal Fukasaku and Immortal Shima gave Jiraiya two toad punches directly, which interrupted Jiraiya''s words in an instant, and deformed Jiraiya''s face.


    "It''s killing you idiot!"


    "You have the nerve to call us out for such a guy! You should practice hard too! Yagami Taiji has only practiced for a few days, and he can already use the fairy mode by himself!"


    Fukasaku Sage and Shima Sage roared at Jiraiya.


    In an instant, Zilai was also timid.


    Originally, Fukasaku Sage and Shima Sage asked Jiraiya to practice sage. When using sage mode alone, Jiraiya mostly used his own qualifications as an excuse, but when he heard Yagami Taiji using sage mode alone, Ziraiya used it as an excuse. There is no excuse anymore, only to keep silent.


    "Do you think you have the chance to win?"


    Beiliuhu looked at the scene below and said in a cold voice. Then stretched out one hand upwards, and the fierce flames were pulled, and flew directly into Beiliuhu''s hand.


    The flames were controlled, forming a fireball with a diameter of tens of meters.


    At this time, the sun in the sky had been completely covered, and the surroundings were completely dark, only the fireball raised by Beiliuhu brought some light.


    The fireball that Beryuhu raised was like a little sun.


    The big fireball was condensing, and the scorching high temperature radiated in the fireball, and the white ice escape blood next to it could not stand such a temperature. Even though Chakra is strengthening the defense, it doesn''t seem to have much effect.


    "Hi-liu-hu!"


    Tao Di ran over from one side without cutting, and said in a cold voice: "You said you would release Bai!"


    The black pick Leiya on one side no longer fought with Konoha''s ninja, and approached the altar very quickly.


    Obviously, Beiliuhu also promised to release Ranmaru.


    "Innocent!"


    Beiliu said in a cold voice.


    Just at this moment, with the help of the power of the solar eclipse, Beiliuhu has completely perfected the technique of ghost buds, and all kinds of devouring blood succession boundaries can be manipulated at will, just like an arm.


    And the body, to a certain extent, UU Reading also achieved immortality.


    What absorbs Jiraiya and releases the flames of the flame bomb is the power of Xueji Boundary Underworld Dungeon.


    The figure flickered, and Beiliuhu''s speed directly surpassed the limit of vision, which came from another power of Blood Successor Boundary Fast Escape.


    The fireball in his hand was like a huge jade spiral pill, and he smashed it at the rushing Zabuzhan and Heihoe Leiya.


    Such a fireball, especially the flame released by Jiraiya through the senjutsu chakra, is definitely not something that Zabuzhan and Black Hoe Leiya can resist.


    "Shenwei!"


    The Kaleidoscope Sharingan keenly captured Beiruhu''s movements, and Kakashi made a decisive decision and directly moved the space to the fireball in Beiruhu''s hand.


    The flame twisted and disappeared with the power of time and space.


    Beiliuhu''s move directly hit the empty space.


    All around fell into darkness.


    "Dangdang..."


    The beheading sword and the thunder sword slashed directly at Beiliuhu''s body, and the lightning flashed on the thunder sword, bringing a little flickering light, so that the surrounding ninjas could see what happened.


    Humble hoo, invulnerable!


    The beheading sword and thunder sword did not cause any damage to Beiliuhu.


    "Bang bang..."


    Tao Di Zai Bu Zhan and Black Pick Lei Ya flew upside down.


    "Immortal method! Super big jade spiral pill!"


    In Jiraiya''s hand, a spiral pill tens of times larger than the usual spiral pill appeared, and he threw it at Beiliuhu.


    "Ninja, it doesn''t make any sense to me!"


    Beiliuhu''s figure stepped forward very quickly, patted with one hand, and the huge spiral pill had already fallen into his control. At the same time, the bone spurs on his body began to spread, and they stabbed at Zilai!


    Corpse veins!


    Beiliuhu also has the power of the bone vein! (To be continued.)

 v8 Chapter 46： Gap from heaven to hell

    The corpse bone vein is the blood successor limit of the Hui Ye clan.


    Throughout the whole Naruto, only Kaguya Junmaro appeared on him alone, and in the last battle of "Naruto", when Yagami Taiji faced Kaguya Hime, Kaguya Hime once used the common Killing the ashes is roughly described as somewhat similar to the bone veins.


    Princess Kaguya did not come down to this world. Beiliuhu''s ability to use the bone veins should be obtained from Kaguya-kun Maro...or other Kaguya clansmen.


    Jiraiya''s figure dodges in an instant, and a series of bones stabbed out from the body of Heliuhu. After dodging the first wave of attacks, a series of bones appeared on the ground, and launched a second wave of attacks on Jiraiya .


    "And this one!"


    Beiliuhu''s figure flickered, and he appeared behind Jiraiya in an instant, and smashed the super-large jade spiral pill at Jiraiya''s back.


    With the power of Xundun, Beiliuhu''s movement speed has reached a terrifying level.


    "Shenwei!"


    The Kamui in Kakashi''s eyes flickered again, and the huge spiral pill disappeared without a trace under the transfer of Kakashi.


    After being strengthened by Yagami Taiji, the amount of Chakra consumed by Kakashi''s Sharingan is greatly reduced, and it can be used more freely.


    In the original Kakashi in "Naruto", he often lost the ability to fight after using Kamui a few times.


    But Kakashi now, Kamui like that can be used dozens of times.


    Heliwan Wan was suddenly transferred away, Bei Liuhu''s slap was just a slap on Jiraiya''s body, with a huge impact, Jiraiya flew forward quickly.


    The moon continued to shift to one side, and finally, the moon could not completely block the sun''s light, and strands of light fell through a crack.


    Originally losing the bright green light of the spiral pill, many ninjas who entered the darkness in all directions once again had some vision.


    "You are really annoying!"


    Beryuhu turned his head and said coldly to Kakashi. Then the figure rushed towards Kakashi at a high speed.


    Subconsciously, Kakashi wanted to use ninjutsu to resist, but Kakashi also knew that under the power of Beiliuhu Mingdun, all ninjutsu were just playthings in Beiliuhu''s hands and completely lost their effect.


    Under the action of the kaleidoscope Sharingan, the figure of Beiruhu was clearly captured by Kakashi, and at the same time, the thunder attribute chakra activated the cells of the body.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom..."


    The two figures were entangled in an instant, and the bandages of Beiliuhu fell back and forth, the ground cracked, the rocks flew, and the bandages brushed past Kakashi.


    Kakashi dodged left and right, and for a while, Beiliuhu actually couldn''t do anything about Kakashi.


    "It''s really 50-50."


    Seeing such a scene, Zai Buzhan lying on the ground swallowed, and couldn''t help but said to the black pick Lei Ya, "If I were under such an attack, I would have been swept away."


    It took a lot of effort for Kakashi to win if he didn''t slash.


    But at this time, Beiruhu''s strength is tyrannical, and he is not the opponent of Beiruhu in any case, but Kakashi can divert the opponent''s attack twice when facing Beiruhu, and when the opponent''s offensive It''s easy to do.


    This can''t help but not praise.


    The sun in the sky shifted to one side again, and the warm sunlight once again sprinkled on the earth.


    The two figures of Kakashi and Beiliuhu are still violently entangled.


    "Hoo hoo hoo..."


    A series of bandages attacking forward were suddenly dragged by the distortion of time and space, Kakashi jumped backwards, and the whole person opened the fighting distance between the two in an instant.


    "Immortal art, Toad will sing!"


    The hands of the two great immortals on Jiraiya''s shoulder formed seals, and then a violent sound wave hit Beiliuhu, who was temporarily unable to move.


    It''s impossible for Bei Liuhu''s slapping alone to cause much damage to Ji Lai also in immortal mode.


    Jiraiya also recalled the situation that Beiliuhu was not afraid of ninjutsu, and his physical skills were tyrannical, and then he made a plan with the two sages to use illusion.


    Although Haad Linsong is a sound wave attack, it is also an illusion technique. After being hit by the sound wave, Beiliuhu will fall into the virtual world.


    Violent sound waves washed Beiliuhu''s body directly. Under such sound waves, even though Beiliuhu''s body was hard, his entire face was shaking at a high frequency under the sound waves.


    "boom!"


    Beiliuhu was directly thrown to the side by the impact of the sound wave, his eyes were dull, and he fell into a virtual world condensed by illusion.


    The two immortals jumped up from Jiraiya''s shoulders, and both of them held the stone sword made by Miaomushan in their hands. Prepare to add fatal damage to Beiliuhu.


    "Dangdang..."


    The two stone swords stabbed Beiliuhu''s body, but it was difficult to pierce his body.


    Bei Liuhu''s eyes widened, he suddenly came to his senses, and grabbed the two great immortals beside him with both hands.


    "Immortal Jutsu, Earth Dungeon, Huangquan Swamp!" Jiraiya formed a seal with both hands, and completed the release of ninjutsu in an instant. When Beiliuhu just stretched out his hand, his whole body inevitably fell into the swamp of Huangquan.


    Immortal Fukasaku formed a mudra with both hands, and then slapped the ground, and in a puff of smoke, a contact frog appeared in front of Immortal Fukasaku.


    "Go back to Mount Miaomu and inform the Son of Prophecy, prepare for spiritism!"


    Saying that, Fukasaku Sento waved one hand, and the contact frog disappeared in a puff of smoke.


    The Beiliuhu in front of him is immune to ninjutsu, his physical skills are fast and powerful, and his defense ability is amazing. If he continues to fight, he will inevitably fall into a fierce battle.


    With the assistance of Jiraiya''s sage mode and Fukasaku Shima, Jiraiya can win this battle, but it will be very difficult.


    Moreover, there are too many ninjas of Konoha''s new generation standing behind Jiraiya. If Beiruhu attacks these ninjas, Jiraiya will definitely not sit idly by, but it will also fall into the opponent''s rhythm .


    If that''s the case, Jirai will also fall into a very dangerous situation.


    And Yagami Taiji, who has cultivated into the immortal mode, is tyrannical and far superior to Jiraiya in all aspects. At this moment, only he can save the field.


    "Ji Lai Ye."


    The ghostly Chakra on Beliuhu''s body emerged, and the surrounding forces that were pulling him down into the swamp suddenly stopped.


    The power of Nether Dungeon can absorb Chakra, and can also counterattack the released Chakra.


    Beiliuhu''s lower body completely sank into the swamp, but that was all, the whole body would never slip down again.


    "I admit that your fairy mode is indeed very tricky."


    Beiliuhu said in a cold voice: "But it''s just tricky, you have two weaknesses."


    Saying that, Beiliuhu also pointed **** at Jilai.


    "One weakness is that your fairy mode has a time limit."


    Saying that, Beiliuhu retracted one finger and continued: "Another weakness is the group of ninjas behind you!"


    The other finger also retracted, and the figure of Hiruhu flickered, and the whole person got out of the mud in an instant, crossed Jiraiya, and rushed towards Uzumaki Naruto, Uchiha Sasuke and other ninjas behind him.


    "Shadow Clone Technique!"


    Naruto used the shadow clone technique, and there were nearly a thousand shadow clones around him, and they charged towards Beiliuhu''s direction.


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    One by one the shadow clones were directly blown apart, Beiliuhu''s speed was fast and the attack was strong, so the sound of these shadow clones bursting was like a long snake, bang bang bang bang, there was no gap around .


    But Beiliuhu kills quickly, but Naruto''s shadow clones can''t kill them all. With the seal of both hands, Naruto split into thousands of shadow clones in an instant.


    "We are not the weakness of the lecherous fairy!"


    Naruto shouted loudly at Bei Liuhu.


    "swish"


    Beiliuhu escaped from the battle group as a whole. Connect hands together.


    The entanglement of Naruto''s avatar is almost endless. For this situation, only a wide range of ninjutsu can be released.


    Circles of black cumulonimbus clouds began to spread around with the seal of Beiluhu. In the black cumulonimbus clouds, there were fine thunder-attribute chakras.


    Where the black cloud swept across, Naruto''s shadow clones burst open one by one.


    "careful!"


    Kakashi yelled at Naruto and the others: "This is not a simple cumulonimbus cloud!"


    The black cloud continued to spread, and the fine thunder attribute chakra paralyzed the limbs of the ninjas in it.


    "The next step is to harvest."


    Beiliu said in a cold voice, and then his figure flashed, and under the blessing of Xundun''s power, he rushed towards Naruto.


    For a long time, my body is weak, and it is difficult to achieve great achievements. The gap with Jiraiya, Tsunade, and Orochimaru in the same group is getting wider and wider, but with my own efforts, UU Kanshu www.uukanshu. com finally chased back the gap!


    Even Jiraiya in Immortal mode is no longer afraid.


    The body was flying, and Beiliuhu''s eyes were shining with excitement.


    The novel "Naruto" is mostly an elaboration of the limit of the blood of the Uchiha clan. From the sharingan to the kaleidoscope, from the kaleidoscope to the eternal kaleidoscope, the eternal kaleidoscope plus the power of Asura, get the reincarnation eye, and Maybe Samsara Eye can evolve again to become Samsara Sharingan...


    This long evolution from weak to strong is infinitely compatible with Beiliuhu''s own Onimara technique. As long as he uses Onimara to devour it, he will eventually become the strongest ninja in the world.


    With five fingers grasping, they grabbed Naruto''s head fiercely.


    Everything starts with killing Nine-Tails Jinchuriki!


    Beiliuhu''s figure stopped suddenly, the bone spurs had already appeared on the front of the finger due to the ability of Shigumai, and it stopped an inch in front of Uzumaki Naruto''s head.


    It''s just that here, Beiliuhu can no longer take a step forward.


    Yagami Taiji stood behind Bei Liuhu, holding Bei Liuhu''s back neck with one hand, and holding Bei Liuhu''s other hand with the other.


    With a slight difference, Beiliuhu was firmly fixed in place.


    "how come?"


    Beliuhu''s eyes widened, full of disbelief.


    How could someone catch himself under the ability of fast escape?


    how can that be!


    The next moment, an irresistible force surged up, and Beiliuhu flew backwards uncontrollably, hitting the altar summoned by Beiliuhu directly, and smashing the altar everywhere.


    At the last moment, Beiliuhu was triumphant, as if he was in heaven, but at this moment, his heart was hanging on the bottom of the valley, like falling into hell!


    "Next, leave it to me."


    Yagami Taiji said, the pale gold eye shadow on the eyes is particularly eye-catching. (To be continued.)

 v8 Chapter 47： amazing

    When Fukasaku Senjin contacted Frog, Yagami Taiji quickly made preparations.


    Originally, Immortal Fukasaku wanted to let Yagami Taiji enter Gama Bunta''s mouth. With the psychic technique, he could follow Gama Bunta into the battlefield of the Land of Rain.


    This kind of too low-handed request was rejected by Yagami Taiji.


    When Fukasaku Immortal summoned Toad Bunta, Yagami Taiji stood on Toad Bunta''s body. Relying on the space-time fluctuations caused by spiritism, borrowing the power of catastrophe, followed Gama Bunta to the Land of Rain. Then, in an instant, Heruho who wanted to attack Naruto was stopped.


    Originally, the body of Yagami Taierxian, plus the bonus brought to the body by the devil fruit earlier, the physical fitness of the whole person is already one of the best in the Naruto world. At this time, he obtained the immortal mode, and each cell activated and burst out The power is even more terrifying.


    Beiliuhu''s fast escape is very fast, which is nothing more than that for Yagami Taiji. In the sage mode, Yagami Taiji is faster than Namikaze Minato''s Hiraigami in short-distance movement.


    Of course, this is a short distance. If it is a long distance, Flying Thunder God will arrive in an instant, and Yagami Taiji will move in a straight line. There is still a big difference between the two.


    At this time, Yagami Taiji felt that he needed time to digest the various knowledge acquired during this period, and transform these things into combat power.


    For example, the practice of Flying Thunder God, such as the combination of Bamen Dunjia and Xianren mode, such as the final construction of the ninjutsu system...


    In the broken altar, Beiliuhu slowly propped up his body, and looked at Yagami Taiji in disbelief.


    "How is it possible...it''s just a fairy mode..."


    Beryuhu was completely shocked.


    The power and speed that Yagami Taiji erupted in that instant far exceeded his imagination. In his eyes, practice has become a fairy mode, and his strength is as different as Jiraiya. Beiliuhu can still have the ability to fight back.


    But Yagami Taiji''s sage mode creates a gap in strength like heaven and earth.


    With such terrifying speed and powerful strength, Beiliuhu couldn''t find the possibility of counterattacking at all.


    Beliuhu urged the power to activate the bone veins, dense bone spurs appeared all over the body, the bones were long or short, barbs protruded, and even the tailbone continued to grow backwards, forming a tail on the back. The appearance of the whole person has undergone great changes in a short period of time.


    The outline constructed by each bone vaguely resembles the appearance of the "dinosaur" that Yagami Taiji saw in the illustrated book.


    There are bone spurs all over my body, so the opponent can''t attack me...


    And if you use ninjutsu to attack, you can use the power of the ghost to absorb the opponent''s attack.


    Beiliuhu''s eyes were wary, and his heart was apprehensive. Judging from the speed and strength that Yagami Taiji just showed, Bei Liuhu is really a little uncertain.


    "Taiji Yagami, you are the son of prophecy, right?"


    Beiliu took a deep breath and looked at the body of Yagami Taiji. According to the description in the novel, this Yagami Taiji has the body of a celestial being, and he was born with the yin and yang escape technique of the sage of the Six Paths... If he is swallowed...


    Thinking like this, a hint of greed inevitably appeared in Beiliuhu''s pupils.


    "boom!"


    In an instant, the world was spinning.


    Beiliuhu couldn''t figure out what happened, he just felt that his body was suddenly out of control, and he was flying into the air.


    The brain was blank, and no emotion was produced. Afterwards, intense pain was fed back to Beiliuhu''s body, and only then did he realize that he had been attacked.


    "Boom!"


    The whole person fell to the ground fiercely, and the bones that Beiliuhu was proud of did not provide the slightest defense.


    Under Yagami Taiji''s punch, the defense built by the bones was completely shattered. The chest was directly pierced.


    The so-called Blood Succession Boundary and Steel Dungeon couldn''t protect his body either.


    The ghost buds flowed in the body, and the ghost buds intertwined in the chest, and then gradually replenished the chest that was pierced by Yagami Taiji.


    This is the performance of Beiliuhu Guiyaluo''s technique being completely cultivated and obtaining an immortal body.


    As long as there is still a little power of Guiyaluo, Beiliuhu can be reborn infinitely. This is his proof that he claims to be an undead ninja.


    "The look in your eyes is really annoying."


    Yagami Taiji''s figure flickered, and he had already arrived at Beiliuhu''s side.


    Beiliuhu lowered his head, covering up his loathing and hatred in his eyes, his whole body was shaking uncontrollably.


    powerful!


    Too strong!


    Even with the immortal body of Oni Meura, Beiliuhu did not dare to provoke Yagami Taiji again.


    Even if there are all kinds of hatred and hatred in my heart, I should bury them all deep in my heart at this moment.


    It is because my own strength is not accumulated enough, it is because my own strength is not accumulated enough...


    Beiliuhu can only comfort himself in this way, in order to restore his self-esteem that was trampled on the ground.


    Jiraiya, Fukasaku Senjin, Shima Senjin next to him, and Uzumaki Naruto, Uchiha Sasuke, Haruno Sakura and others next to him gasped when they saw such a scene.


    How long has it been since we saw you?


    It''s just that he has practiced a sage mode, and Yagami Taiji''s strength can actually rise to this level!


    Among them, the most shocking ones are undoubtedly Jiraiya, Fukasaku Immortal, and Shima Immortal.


    They also have the fairy mode, but they can''t easily solve the Beiliuhu who made them into a hard fight like Yagami Taiji.


    At this moment, the ability displayed by Yagami Taiji may only be matched by people like Uchiha Madara and Senju Hashirama who quelled the troubled times a long time ago.


    This is a huge transformation brought about by the full development of the abilities of the immortal body in the immortal mode!


    "Little Iori, you can''t let him go!"


    Sensei Fukasaku was afraid that Yagami Taiji had made the mistake of the Madonna''s heart in the "Naruto" novel, so he said directly to Yagami Taiji: "If this kind of person is allowed to go on, it will only cause more deaths!"


    In the "Naruto" novel, Yagami Taiji is the opponent who is often let go and knocked down by him, but those people do not cause any harm to the ninja world, this humble Liuhu is different.


    Beliuhu has reached such a point that he has already entrapped many ninjas who have blood succession limits. If Bei Liuhu is let go, he will definitely attack other ninjas who have blood succession limits.


    According to the growth rate of the ghost bud Luo''s technique, Beiliuhu will definitely be a big enemy when he grows up.


    "I see, Fukasaku Immortal!"


    Yagami Taiji turned his head and said to Immortal Fukasaku, at the moment he turned his head, as expected by Yagami Taiji, Beiliuhu manipulated Guiyaluo to form tentacles, and entangled towards Yagami Taiji!


    This is Beryuhu''s desperate fight.


    After knowing that Yagami Taiji would not let him go, he made the final counterattack.


    Not only the tentacles stretched out, but the bones formed by the veins of the bones stabbed at Yagami Taiji again. At the same time, these tentacles and bones were attached with the chakra of the ghost.


    The power of Nether Dungeon can absorb Chakra.


    Beiliuhu can absorb all the chakras of various attributes attacked by the opponent through the ghost escape, and then counterattack these chakras again.


    "Taiji Yagami, either you die, or I..."


    Beiliuhu yelled fiercely at Yagami Taiji, but just halfway through the yelling, the whole person''s voice stopped suddenly, as if he was choking in his throat.


    The tentacles entangled, the bones attacked, followed by Yagami Taiji turning his head and waving his hands, all shattered!


    Yagami Taiji''s original body development has reached an extreme, and in this case, his own cells have been activated through the immortal mode, and the strength of the whole person has doubled, punching with one hand, the wind brought The pressure is already enough to cause terrible damage!


    "Boom!"


    The power of the punch came out through the body, and Bei Liuhu''s entire chest was pierced by Yagami Taiji again.


    Only this time, Beiliuhu was sent flying backwards without feeling the violent force, and the whole person was still standing in place.


    This is Yagami Taiji''s performance of controlling power to an extreme.


    Yagami Taiji completely controlled the power of this punch, so it only pierced Beiliuhu''s chest, and did not knock him into the air.


    With the bang of this punch, Yagami Taiji turned his head away, UU reading www. uukanshu.com never looked at Beiliuhu again.


    Go back with confidence!


    Beiliuhu stared blankly at Yagami Taiji''s back, not knowing why, piercing a chest would not kill him.


    Gui Yaluo weaved in his chest one by one, and the big wound on his chest had recovered as before when Yagami Taiji turned his head and took two steps.


    This is the power of the Oni Budara technique, and it is also the greatest strength of Beiliuhu''s self-conceived immortal ninja.


    Looking at Yagami Taiji''s back, Bei Liuhu secretly rejoiced, this is to let go of his own rhythm...


    But just as this thought came to him, a hot tearing sensation suddenly came from his chest!


    The newly repaired part of the chest was torn apart again, the violent high-pressure hurricane twisted and formed the wound, and the scorching flames swept out along with the hurricane!


    Ninjutsu?


    Beiliuhu''s eyes widened, and the chakra of Mingdun directly rotated to the position of the chest, trying to absorb such chakra directly.


    But no!


    The high-density, high-intensity running chakras are not something his ghost can absorb at all. These ghost chakras are only slightly suppressed, and then they are broken by these wind and fire chakras.


    "how is this possible!"


    Beiliuhu''s face was full of disbelief, how could there be such a miraculous way to release ninjutsu?


    Steel escape! Corpse veins!


    Beiliuhu made his last resistance, but it couldn''t bring any resistance at all.


    The hurricane shattered out of its body, and then directly swept across the sky! The flames were mixed with it and burned, following it to the sky!


    The body was crushed by the wind and burned to ashes by the fire.


    With the appearance of this scorching wind and fire pillar, Beiliuhu died completely.


    The technique of ghost sprouting, the immortal body and the delusion of Beiliuhu, all were burned to ashes. (To be continued.)

 v8 Chapter 48： Loulan Dragon Vein, 3 Ninja World Wars!

    The reason why he was able to cause ninjutsu damage to Beiruhu after a slight delay was that when Yagami Taiji bombarded Beiruhu''s body, he engraved a ninjutsu style in his body incidentally. Lie Wen "" "Net"


    This is Yagami Taiji ninjutsu system beginning to take effect.


    Not only can you engrave the ninjutsu system in your body, but you can also formulate ninjutsu into a formula, forming an engraving similar to a transfer seal, and then setting the trigger conditions.


    For the ninjutsu form formed in Beiruhu''s body, Yagami Taiji only set a delayed touch. After a short delay, the high-intensity compressed wind attribute chakra and fire attribute chakra form ninjutsu, and then attack Beiruhu Stay call for a deadly attack.


    The setting sun was slowly setting, and the whole land was dim.


    After killing Beiruhu and saving Kakashi, Yagami Taiji proposed to Jiraiya that he would practice for a period of time.


    "Senior Ziraiya."


    Yagami Taiji said to Jiraiya: "I always feel that there are a lot of ideas about ninjutsu, and there are also many ideas about the improvement of xianjutsu, so I want to find a place to quietly practice for a while. time."


    Although in "Naruto", not long after Konoha collapsed the plan, the plot came to an end, and then there were three years for the protagonist to educate. But now the big plot is basically leaked by Yagami Taiji, and no one can guarantee whether there will be these three years.


    So if you want to practice for a long time, Yagami Taiji needs to figure out a way by himself.


    And what Yagami Taier thought of was the place Loulan.


    Loulan is also an important plot location in the Naruto theatrical version. Yagami Taiji still remembers that he directly attracted countless Naruto fans with the advertisement of the fourth generation of Naruto screen show. As for Loulan''s dragon veins, Yashen Taiji remembers them clearly.


    Yagami Taiji just wants to use the power of the dragon vein to go back to the past, and then use this time difference to practice well.


    "You have to leave."


    Ji Lai also grabbed his scattered lion head, with a troubled look on his face.


    Because the identity of the son of Yagami Taiji''s prophecy is too important, Zirai dare not easily agree to let him go.


    Konoha spent such a high price to train Yagami Taiji, now that Yagami Taiji has the strength, what if he runs away? Wouldn''t Konoha lose everything?


    But if this kind of thing is not agreed, will it be too much for Yagami Taiji to give birth to Konoha Guan, and make him not free to think like this?


    Kakashi saw Jiraiya''s embarrassment, scratched his head, his eyes narrowed into crescent moons.


    "Well, Iori, where do you want to go to practice? If something happens to us, we need to find a place to send out a distress signal."


    Kakashi asked casually.


    "The Kingdom of the Wind."


    Yagami Taiji said: "After successfully cultivating the Immortal Mode, I have some ideas about the fusion of Yin-Yang Dungeon and Ninjutsu, Wood Dungeon and Blood Succession Boundary, so I want to practice hard."


    Yin-Yang Dun can create everything out of nothing, and if you add Chakra of the two attributes of water and soil, it is also possible to mix Wood Dun, but Yagami Taiji''s main goal of practice this time is not Wood Dun.


    "After all, you are too important to the ninja world. If you practice, if you are next to Konoha..."


    Jilai also opened his mouth slowly, but after thinking about it, he gritted his teeth and said, "If you want to go to practice, go! As long as Konoha is in trouble, you just know to come back!"


    After thinking about it, Jiraiya no longer restrains Yagami Taiji''s freedom, and directly makes a claim to let Yagami Taiji go out to practice freely.


    Jiraiya often thinks about problems from the position of the other party, and wants to create a world of mutual understanding. After he brought himself into the identity of Yagami Taiji, he felt that people like Yagami Taiji who came to this world from other worlds must also want to wander around this world instead of being detained in a village.


    As long as Yagami Taiji can return to Konoha, everything will be fine.


    "I will definitely go back to Konoha!"


    Yagami Taiji made a promise to Jiraiya.


    Then Yagami Taiji left the country of rain and started to move towards the country of wind.


    The Teigu World Encyclopedia is the best map. After Yagami Taiji searched Loulan''s address on it, a route was planned on the World Encyclopedia.


    It is worth mentioning that Momochi Zabuzhan and Black Hoe Leiya, after the battle, the two left with Shiro and Ranmaru respectively. Before that, Yagami Taiji re-engraved the blood succession limits of Bai and Ranmaru by giving them a reason to check their bodies.


    Loulan''s dragon veins have the ability to reverse time and space, and can send people to the past.


    I just don''t know if Yagami Taiji made any big moves in the past, the current ninja world will change, or will a parallel plane be formed due to historical deviations.


    These things are left to Yagami Taiji to confirm one by one.


    Yagami Taiji did not drive fighter jets, motorcycles and other vehicles. For Yagami Taiji, the speed of these vehicles is not as fast as his own movement speed in the immortal mode at this time.


    It''s just that using transportation will save some effort and be more cool.


    In the sage mode, Yagami Taiji''s footsteps are extremely fast.


    At dusk, I bid farewell to Zilaiye and the others, and when the moon was rising in the middle of the sky, I had already arrived at the exact location of Loulan on the map mark.


    The seal of the Fourth Hokage is inserted in the place of the dragon vein.


    Yagami Taiji pressed it with one hand, and directly felt that there was a nearly endless amount of chakra underneath, and at the same time, the catastrophe was fluctuating violently, obviously there was a fluctuation enough to reverse time and space.


    As long as he uses the power of catastrophe, Yagami Taiji can travel freely to the past without consuming dragon veins at all.


    Similarly, as long as the dragon vein is not destroyed, Yagami Taiji can also rely on this node to come back.


    "But before crossing over..."


    Yagami Taiji thought to himself, and turned his head to look at the scene around him.


    It seems that there is some kind of ninja in Hidden Sand Village who has been plotting about the power of dragon veins. If this guy destroys the time and space nodes, then Yagami Taiji who traveled through the past will be in an embarrassing situation.


    The chakra of xianjutsu circulates and oscillates in various ninjutsu styles engraved in the body, and then layers of barriers start to disperse around the dragon veins as the center.


    The terrifying amount of chakra contained in the dragon''s veins had already stamped its own label when Yagami Taiji came here.


    The amount of chakra contained in it is prepared to be used by Yagami Taiji when he has broken the various secrets of Tenseikan and Sharingan, and used it when refining various eyes together.


    At that time, I will use the alchemy and various secret techniques in "Slashing the Red Eye", and use the various concepts of "fate" world magic dress and treasures. At the same time, a unique circuit will be formed inside, so that these nearly endless chakras will become the eternal energy of the treasure created by Yagami Taiji.


    These are the thoughts of Yagami Taiji after copying various pupil techniques in this world.


    Gather all kinds of pupil techniques and forge them into a treasure, then this treasure must be unprecedentedly powerful!


    Layers of barriers are spreading outwards, these barriers arranged by Yagami Taiji, in addition to the various barriers of Konoha, there are also magic barriers from the fate world.


    Among the various enchantments, the outer ones are deceptive ones, and the inner ones are all offensive. Especially attacks that contain magic means will make it difficult for intruders to guard against.


    After making these preparations, Yagami Taiji pressed the dragon vein with one hand.


    The power of time and space surges around. The power of this dragon vein runs through most of the timelines in the ninja world. With the power of catastrophe, the scenery around Yagami Taiji changes, and the whole person has crossed the long river of time and returned to the past.


    There are many high-rise buildings in Loulan, and many people live and work in peace and contentment under the rule of the queen. Although the queen of Loulan has the power to control the dragon veins, she doesn''t use it very much. Most of them rely on their own power to lead people''s lives to prosperity.


    Using the ability of the transparent fruit, Yagami Taiji instantly became transparent. Then walk through the street at will, and the people around turn a blind eye to each other.


    Visible light passes through the body, and Yagami Taiji is invisible to the eyes of these masses.


    After finding a library, Yagami Taiji walked in, and then took out the whole world book from the library, copying various materials in the library at will.


    After copying these materials, combined with the materials obtained when he was in Konoha Village, Yagami Taiji has an understanding of the era he is in.


    At this time, the ninja world is undergoing the third ninja world war. And this ninja war has come to an end.


    According to Loulan''s data, the Kannabi Bridge has been destroyed for some time. The battle between Konoha and Iwanin has changed from an initial disadvantage to an advantage, and under the leadership of the yellow flashing Namikaze Minato, the Played the victory.


    Next, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com Taiji Yagami is going to make sure if the history is changed in this world, will it change the world that Taiji Yagami originally traveled through.


    According to the information obtained from the Naruto World where Yagami Taiji is located, the Kirigakure raid plan was also carried out during this time period.


    The so-called Kirigakure raid plan is the story of Kakashi beheading Nohara Rin. How would the world change if Yagami Taiji saves Rin?


    If Yagami Taiji intervenes and changes history, then Yagami Taiji will just keep his head down and never do anything to change history indiscriminately.


    But if Yagami Taiji''s original world doesn''t change a bit, and this world becomes a parallel plane...


    Then Yagami Taiji is going to pay a visit to the old and frail Uchiha Madara...


    Indra''s Chakra, the power of the eyes of reincarnation, these things are obtained in this world, and by the way, Yagami Taiji will also fight the power of the tailed beast in this world.


    Cultivate in this world, prove the truth in this world! (To be continued.)

 v8 Chapter 49： This is a parallel plane!

    Yagami Taiji placed one of the talisman seals of Otsutsuki Hamura that Hinata Hinata got from Hinata next to the dragon vein. e��


    Through the connection between time and space between talismans and seals, Yashen Taiji can also use the power of catastrophe to shuttle back and forth between the two.


    After coming to this world called "Second Hokage" by Yagami Taiji, Yagami Taiji has been studying the technique of Flying Thunder God, and now he has some clues.


    Yagami Taiji planned to transfer back here immediately after changing Nohara Lin''s life trajectory, and then use the power of the dragon''s veins to test whether the long river of time has changed.


    If the current "Second Naruto" and the world of Naruto form a parallel plane, then the power of time contained in the dragon''s veins will be cut off, because the relationship between Yagami Taiji''s crossing over, the two worlds of the Second Naruto and Naruto There will only be a relationship of dragon vein resonance.


    The character Nohara Rin is really inconspicuous in Konoha, but her life is really too big for the change of history.


    If Lin is not dead, then there is no reason for Obito to become black. He is an optimistic, good young man who is a little weird, but still willing to help others.


    At least Uchiha Obito will not release the nine-tailed demon fox when Uzumaki Kushina gives birth, causing Konoha to turmoil.


    And if the Konoha turmoil does not appear, the Fourth Hokage will not die, Naruto will become the son of Hokage and live proudly, Uzumaki Kushina will still live in the world as Nine Tails Jinchuriki.


    Just this historical distortion alone can definitely bring about the most drastic changes in the future.


    If the Konoha turmoil does not occur, there will be no such thing as the nine-tailed demon fox being manipulated by Sharingan. Correspondingly, Konoha will not be so alienated from the Uchiha clan. Under the leadership of the Fourth Hokage, the Uchiha The heart of a family of rebellion may be born, but it will not reach the point of extermination.


    The life trajectories of the male No. 1 Uzumaki Naruto and the male No. 2 and the second pillar will undergo great changes, and the background of the world of Naruto will also change greatly. History will unfold very differently.


    After placing the talisman beside the dragon vein, Yagami Taiji quickly left, heading towards the address where Kakashi killed Rin Nohara in Konoha''s file.


    Files like Kakashi''s killing Lin are also top-secret files in Konoha, and they will never be released at ordinary times, but after the appearance of Naruto, many top-secret files in Konoha have been decrypted, including This file of Kakashi.


    Time, place, person, thing, cause, process, result.


    are detailed in the archives.


    Yagami Taiji''s World Encyclopedia copied this information, so it can also be guaranteed that Ke Yagami Taiji can accurately come to the place where the incident happened, and can save Lin.


    There is no fan of Yagami Taiji in this world, but the plot will develop step by step.


    Navigation begins!


    Yagami Taiji looked at the crooked curves that appeared on the world book. These are the closest routes that the world book judged based on the map in the country of Loulan.


    With a flash of his figure, Yagami Taiji quickly stepped forward along the route.


    Hatake Kakashi led Lin to run quickly in the jungle.


    At this time, Kakashi already had Sharingan, but it was only in the form of Shuanggouyu.


    This is the eye that Obito Uchiha entrusted to him before his death, and it is with such a Sharingan that Kakashi can accurately release Raikiri to penetrate the enemy.


    Raikiri''s ninjutsu, Kakashi, has been unable to use it accurately since its creation. Because the eyes do not have dynamic vision, when releasing Raikier, there will always be fatal flaws.


    In the current desperate escape, Kakashi unexpectedly thought of the time with Kannabi Bridge again.


    That time he was an Obito, and the three of Lin were running for their lives, and the boulder fell, which was the blind spot of his eyes.


    Obito pushed him away, and then he was seriously injured, and his whole body was crushed under the rock. At that time, he entrusted Sharingan to protect Lin with the power of Sharingan.


    only��


    Thinking of Lin''s current situation, Kakashi felt ashamed of Obito''s entrustment.


    Lin was captured by Kirigakure, and made a transformation, cast a spell on the heart, so that she could not harm herself.


    The three tails are sealed in the abdomen, and it is always restless.


    Kirigakure is preparing to use Lin as a weapon to attack Konoha.


    "Kakashi!"


    Lin yelled at Kakashi: "I''m already, almost unable to bear it..."


    The power of the three tails is constantly restless, if Konoha breaks back and comes out, it will cause great harm to Konoha.


    Kakashi turned his head and looked at the Kirigakure ninja who was rushing towards him. Subconsciously, Leiqie''s handprint formed in his hand.


    Chakra of the lightning attribute is gathered in the hand.


    Afterwards, Kakashi rushed straight towards the rushing Kirigakure.


    Lightning flickered, thunder and lightning hissed.


    With irresistible power, Rachel made a final fight against Kirigakure.


    Lin''s figure suddenly stood in front of Kakashi. Rin decided to die at the hands of Kakashi, in order to smash Kirigakure''s conspiracy.


    "Do not"!


    But at this moment, Kakashi couldn''t hold back, and the next moment, Rachel was going to penetrate Lin''s chest!


    Unavoidable! Unstoppable!


    "Yeah, it looks like we''ve caught up!"


    A slightly frivolous voice suddenly sounded, and then Kakashi only felt the world spinning, and Rachel in his hand turned around accordingly, and then went straight through the big tree next to him.


    With his head tilted slightly, Kakashi saw a tall and straight figure with short golden hair.


    Not Minato-sensei...


    Kakashi thought to himself.


    The comer is naturally Yagami Taiji.


    Pressing down on Lin''s abdomen with one hand, the chakras of yin and yang attributes intertwined into various seals, directly suppressing the three tails in Lin''s body.


    "If I catch up, you don''t have to die."


    Yagami Taiji patted Lin on the shoulder and said casually.


    "You are��"


    Lin hesitantly opened her mouth and asked.


    "Yellow Flash!"


    Kirigakure, who was chasing next to him, suddenly opened his mouth and yelled. After hearing the name of the yellow flash, the group of Kirigakure ninjas shook first, and then turned around and fled one by one.


    The name Konoha Yellow Glitter is too big.


    Even in the Ninja world, there is a saying that they flee directly after encountering a yellow flash. This kind of behavior is not punished in Ninja Village.


    Yagami Taiji''s sudden lightning-like entry, and a head of yellow hair. It directly made these ninjas mistakenly think that it was the appearance of the yellow flashing Namikaze Minato, and they never thought that Yagami Taiji didn''t wear a forehead protector or a Konoha vest, so they ran away with their heads in their arms.


    This is the first time Yagami Taiji has enjoyed such treatment.


    In the previous ninja world, because Yagami Taiji spread Naruto, it directly attracted a large wave of fans, and even the entire ninja world generally moved towards peace because of Yagami Taiji.


    But in the previous ninja world, although Yagami Taiji gained a lot of benefits, he had to wear a mask all day long, disguise himself as a saint, and selflessly dedicate his own image to the ninja world all day long.


    It is also because of this that if this was the appearance of Taiji Yagami in the previous ninja world, these ninjas might have just ran up to ask for autographs and take group photos.


    The ninjas I met all directly held Yagami Taiji in the sky, and there would be no one who would just run away with his head in his arms.


    Lin and Kakashi who were present knew that the yellow youth in front of them was not Namikaze Minato.


    Namikaze Minato is their guide Jonin. Rin and Kakashi often go on missions with Namikaze Minato, and they are really familiar with Namikaze Minato.


    "Excuse me, are you?"


    Kakashi stepped forward quickly, blocked Lin behind him, and asked Yagami Taiji cautiously.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am."


    Yagami Taiji said to Kakashi: "The important thing is who he is!"


    Saying that, Taiji Yagami pointed in one direction, and Kakashi and Rin turned their heads when they heard the words, only to see a person with a spiral mask standing tremblingly under the big tree not far away. in place.


    This figure is naturally Uchiha Obito who rushed over because of Uchiha Madara''s conspiracy.


    Uchiha Obito was struggling constantly, but at this moment, Bai Ze, who was originally draped on the outside of his body, suddenly turned his face and directly imprisoned him, wanting to drag him back to Uchiha Madara.


    Kakashi and Rin saw the trembling all over, which was the expression of Obito and Bai Ze''s struggle.


    The reason why Obito appeared here was because he heard the news from Bai Ze that Kakashi and Rin were under siege, so he rushed over impatiently, but when he came, UU reading www.uukanshu. com happened to see the scene where Lin was rescued by Yagami Taiji, and Wuyin receded directly. When he wanted to go forward, Bai Jue had already imprisoned him.


    Yagami Taiji stepped forward, and in an instant, he was at the side of Uchiha Obito.


    Lin and Kakashi, who were beside Yagami Taiji, had their eyes wide open, looking at this scene in disbelief.


    Yagami Taiji''s instant speed, they have only seen one person, and that is their guide Jonin, Konoha''s yellow flash, Namikaze Minato.


    Grabbed Uchiha Obito''s shoulder with one hand, and then Yagami Taiji slid his whole hand to the side, and Bai Ze, who was originally imprisoned on Obito''s body, was taken off by Yagami Taiji directly like clothes.


    Obito Uchiha''s face also appeared in front of Kakashi and Rin.


    As Obito Uchiha''s face appeared in front of Kakashi and Rin, Bai Jue also knew that the plan had failed, one by one he got into the soil and retreated quickly.


    Yagami Taiji did not stop this.


    "This man and one woman are imprisoned in every part of the heart. For this, you need to find a way."


    Yagami Taiji turned his head and said to Kakashi, and then the power of Havoc sensed the talisman, and Yagami Taiji returned to the side of the dragon vein in an instant.


    "Flying Thunder God Technique!"


    Kakashi was shocked again.


    Is this guy a friend of Minato-sensei?


    Yagami Taiji didn''t care about these things. With the change of history, Yagami Taiji pressed the dragon''s vein with one hand, wanting to see what connection this world has with the previous Hokage world.


    It''s just that in the induction of the catastrophe, I can only feel that the dragon veins that Yagami Taiji passed through before resonate with the dragon veins of this world.


    The future has changed. There is a huge deviation between this Naruto world and the Naruto world that Yagami Taiji was in before, and a parallel plane has been formed!

 v8 Chapter 50： Unrepentant age spots

    In Uchiha Madara''s secret cave. Hunting �� Wen �� Net


    Old and frail, full of wrinkles, Uchiha Madara''s eyes narrowed slightly as his whole body was getting old. Think about why today''s plan failed.


    It stands to reason that there should be no omissions in the plan, but the information obtained is that after the yellow man appeared within the scope of Bai Jue''s survey, he went straight to where Kakashi and Lin were.


    It''s clear that it was to save people in the past.


    This made Uchiha Madara puzzled.


    "If the plan fails, this place is not safe, and we need to change places."


    Uchiha Madara said in an old voice.


    At this time, he was already old, and his body couldn''t even bear the eyes of reincarnation, so when the eyes of reincarnation just awakened, he put the eyes of reincarnation on Nagato''s body, and used Nagato''s body to cultivate the further evolution of the eyes of reincarnation .


    At this time, Uchiha Madara only has one Sharingan, and the other eye is empty. The whole person has already reached the end of his life, and he survived by relying on the Chakra transported by the Golem of the Outer Way.


    But no matter how hard you hold on, you will eventually die. And in the near future.


    This is also the case, so I feel very angry about this omission in the plan.


    "Ah, ah, where is Mr. Madara going?"


    Yagami Taiji''s slightly frivolous voice suddenly appeared in the empty space underground, and then Yagami Taiji''s figure slowly emerged on the stone on one side, sitting there with his legs shaking, saying no Come out with ease.


    After confirming that this world is a parallel plane, Yagami Taiji can flex his muscles in this world and do a lot of things that express his heart.


    To be honest, in the previous "Naruto" world, although he gained a lot of benefits, he lived with a mask all day, and Yagami Taiji was very unhappy.


    But now, Yagami Taiji''s overall strength has undergone earth-shaking changes compared to before. For the ninja strength during the time period of the Third Ninja World War, it can basically achieve the level of hanging the world, and that is why , Yagami Taiji doesn''t need to pretend anything, just let it go.


    Yagami Taiji''s first target is the old Uchiha Madara.


    The old Uchiha Madara can be said to be the weakest time of the whole person except for the period when he did not grow up in his childhood.


    The samsara eye is entrusted to Nagato, and there is only one sharing eye in the whole person. The physical condition does not require advanced physical skills, and it is completely dependent on the golem of the heretics to survive.


    And after this age spot is removed, it can also bring out huge benefits, such as the chakra of Indra lurking in his body, such as the many secret arts of the Uchiha clan, such as the use of Yin Yang Dun.


    Yagami Taiji really wanted to squeeze such a soft persimmon.


    Uchiha Madara turned his head, and the writing sharing eyes in his pupils turned quickly, and the Sangodama that had just started directly formed a kaleidoscope shape.


    "As expected of Shura of the ninja world, Uchiha Madara."


    Yagami Taiji put his hands on his chin, and his whole body was like a brainless fan meeting an idol.


    This is entirely because Yagami Taiji has suppressed his own nature for too long. After coming to this world, he took off his mask and released his nature. He felt very happy and relaxed, so his performance was also exaggerated.


    "Showing Sharingan with Kaleidoscope so casually!"


    Yagami Taiji shouted exaggeratedly at Uchiha Madara.


    "Your Excellency is..."


    Uchiha Madara asked Yagami Taiji coldly, his tone was not friendly at all.


    Even if he is old and weak, he is still a ninja Shura! Uchiha Madara has his own arrogance.


    "You don''t have to know my name."


    Yagami Taiji said very casually.


    "Then your purpose is..."


    Uchiha Madara stared at Yagami Taiji, the kaleidoscope Sharingan in his eyes was brewing with breathtaking pupil power.


    "This one."


    Yagami Taiji chuckled, then stood up, and looked at Uchiha Madara''s Sharingan without fear.


    "Didn''t you realize that you are a treasure?"


    "Treasure?"


    Uchiha Madara frowned slightly, this was the first time he heard someone describe him like this.


    "Of course it''s a treasure."


    Yagami Taiji said with a smile: "Think about it, the many secret arts of the Uchiha clan, the method of using the Yin-Yang escape technique, and even the blood succession limit of Mudun, each of these things has been passed on to the ninja world, so that no one in the ninja world can use it. Crazy?"


    "And these things, Uchiha Madara, you have all of them, and you at this time..."


    Said, Yagami Taiji looked at Uchiha Madara, and shook his head slightly.


    "I''m getting old now, and I don''t have the strength to protect these things, right?"


    Uchiha Madara''s words contained indescribable sarcasm.


    "good!"


    Yagami Taiji looked directly at Uchiha Madara, and said frankly.


    The kaleidoscope sharingan is constantly spinning, and Uchiha Madara''s pupil power suddenly explodes.


    Yagami Taiji remained motionless, letting Uchiha Madara use his pupil power.


    At this time, Uchiha Madara''s physical condition could hardly bear the large-scale attack method of Sharingan, so this time most of the explosion was illusion.


    After all, although Uchiha Madara is physically old, his mental strength has not declined, and illusion is his most powerful means at this time.


    But for things like illusion... Yagami Taiji can only reciprocate haha.


    No matter how powerful Uchiha Madara''s mental ability is, the illusion created will definitely not cause any harm to Yagami Taiji.


    Because of the immunity of the catastrophe, Yagami is too self-willed.


    The spinning kaleidoscope Sharingan suddenly shed blood, Uchiha Madara resisted the pain, and squinted his only eye to stare at Yagami Taiji.


    Countless Baijue suddenly sprang out from the walls around the cave, and rushed towards Taiji Yagami one by one.


    Yagami Taiji didn''t even look at this kind of fish-like character. With a flick of his finger, shadow clones appeared one after another, and then directly blocked these Bai Jue from the outside.


    Uchiha Madara snorted coldly, and through the link between his body and the golem of the outside world, he wanted to activate the golem of the outside world to cause a fatal attack on Taiji Yagami.


    "Whoosh!"


    Yagami Taiji''s figure flashed sharply, and he was already behind Uchiha Madara.


    "Do you want to activate the heretic golem?"


    Yagami Taiji''s tone was as frivolous as ever, and he waved out with one hand, one after another of Chakra intertwined in it, and then formed a strong sealing technique, directly cutting off the passage between Uchiha Madara and the Golem of the Outer Way.


    "Uh... ah..."


    Uchiha Madara tried twice, but he couldn''t pull the Chakra of the Outer Way Golem, and his own Chakra was quickly dissipating after losing the link with the Outer Way Golem.


    The link between Uchiha Madara and the heretic golem is an important reliance on the continuation of his life. It''s like some patients in the hospital rely on oxygen to survive. As long as the oxygen is unplugged, the whole person will die quickly.


    Yagami Taiji closed the link of the Golem of the Outer Dao, as if he had pinched Uchiha Madara''s oxygen.


    This is a fatal thing.


    "you��"


    Uchiha Madara turned his head brazenly, and the Sharingan in his pupils turned rapidly. This is Uchiha Madara''s desperate counterattack. If he wants to spare his own life, he must first solve Yagami Taiji.


    "Whoosh"!


    Yagami Taiji stretched out with one hand, easily picked out the Sharingan in Uchiha Madara''s eyes, and then kicked it out, Yagami Taiji kicked Uchiha Madara directly to the wall.


    Golden ripples appeared at hand, and the kaleidoscope Sharingan was directly thrown into the King''s Treasure by Yagami Taiji.


    Uchiha Madara at this moment is really weak and pitiful. It can even be said that he doesn''t even have one-thousandth of his strength in his heyday.


    It''s completely like an old man who is about to die, and he doesn''t have the Shura attitude of galloping the ninja world at all.


    And Yagami Taiji''s behavior is like a bad young man beating an old man. Well, still an empty nester.


    "Mice..."


    Uchiha Madara hissed.


    Yagami Taiji gouged out his eyes and kicked him away, which made him feel deeply humiliated.


    If he was fighting against others when he was in his prime, Uchiha Madara would have nothing to say when he was kicked away, but now his strength has regressed, and he suffered such humiliation when he was about to die. Let Uchiha Madara be both angry and powerless.


    What this anger and powerlessness brews is deep shame.


    "Three punches and two kicks killed Ninja Shura Uchiha Madara, I can blow it for the rest of my life."


    Yagami Taiji looked at Uchiha Madara''s appearance, and said very casually.


    Longyou was teased by shrimps in shallow water, and tigers were bullied by dogs in Pingyang.


    This is how Uchiha Madara feels at this time, if it is in its heyday, if it is in its heyday...


    The body has begun to weaken, and the chakra in the body is about to disappear.


    All of this is heralding a scene, that is the coming of death.


    "Your reincarnation eye is on Nagato''s side."


    Yagami Taiji said to Uchiha Madara: "Don''t worry, I will take back the reincarnation eyes for you after you die. As for the thing that you want to use reincarnation to resurrect naturally...don''t dream!"


    Yagami Taiji''s words hit Uchiha Madara''s heart like a heavy hammer. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    How would he know about this plan?


    Uchiha Madara prides himself on being secretive in his work, and is also agile when changing glasses for Nagato. He never thought that Yagami Taiji would know this kind of thing.


    "After your death, I will burn your body to ashes and sprinkle it in the ninja world, so don''t dream about reincarnation."


    Yagami Taiji said again: "And after it is burned to ashes, even if the Sharingan hidden in your body uses Izanagi to rewrite death again, it will not be of much use."


    Chakra was still flying by, but Uchiha Madara didn''t pay attention to these things at this time, but listened to Yagami Taiji''s story in despair.


    After planning so many years of secret plans in the ninja world, Yagami Taiji knew all about them, and with his death, these plans would no longer be able to continue...


    At the moment when he was about to die, Uchiha Madara really felt that he was dying. (To be continued.)

 v8 Chapter 52： Capture the eye of reincarnation

    After solving Uchiha Madara, Yagami Taiji always felt that something was missing. On the way to the Land of Rain to find Nagato and his party, he suddenly remembered it. Hunting �� Wen �� Net


    Killed the age spots, killed many Baijue, but there is no trace of Heijue...


    It should be said that Heijue has not yet been born.


    Yagami Taiji remembers that Hei Ze was born when Uchiha Madara was about to die. In order to monitor that Uchiha Obito could act according to the plan, he used the ability of yin and yang escape to inject his own will into Bai Ze''s body, so as to Form black.


    But Kaguya Hime''s third son took the opportunity to lurk in Hei Ze''s body, and took control of the body, so he appeared beside Obito with the name "Uchiha Madara''s Will Body".


    But Yagami Taiji directly pierced Madara''s conspiracy and killed the old Uchiha Madara. People like Hei Jue will definitely lurk again and continue to plan cautiously.


    But after thinking about it, Yagami Taiji put him in the back of his mind. People like Heijue are good at intrigue and trickery, and their methods of lurking and camouflage are also excellent, but that''s all.


    Having been in the ninja world for so many years, and using Uchiha Madara to complete the plan, the strength and pattern of the whole person can only be described as hot chicken.


    Now that he came to this world, after recovering the eyes of reincarnation, Yagami Taiji intends to collect tailed beasts wantonly, gather these tailed beasts together, comprehend the power to control the tailed beasts, and further increase his own strength.


    Collecting things like tailed beasts also violates Hei Jue''s fundamental interests. At that time, he will definitely show his feet, and then he will be killed easily.


    The most urgent task for Yagami Taiji right now is to find the trio of Nagato, Kokusu, and Yahiko, obtain Nagato''s reincarnation eye, and take the opportunity to comprehend the mystery of the reincarnation eye.


    Whether it is Samsarayan, Tenseigan, or the white eyes of the Hyuga clan, the writing sharing eyes of the Uchiha clan, or the red eyes of Ranmaru, in the final analysis, these changes are caused by three points.


    The blood is special, the eyes are special, and the chakra is special.


    As long as you clearly find out these three points, you can create exactly the same eyes.


    These, Yagami Taiji has already been confirmed in the two kinds of eyes of Sharingan and Red Eye, and there are some unexplainable mysteries in the Tenseigan who captured the Otsutsuki clan on the moon before, so it is difficult for Yagami Taiji to comprehend.


    Once Yagami Taiji understands all these things, he can engrave these characteristics into a circuit, and then attach it to the sphere formed by the five-sighted omnipotence. After forging layer by layer, an unprecedented powerful treasure can be created.


    The rain in the land of rain is pattering down.


    At this time, Kousu, Yahiko, and Nagato have created the Akatsuki organization, and have made some famous tricks in the country of rain, so Yagami Taiji can easily find the three of them.


    At this time, Nagato, Yahiko, and Xiaonan are walking on a chain bridge, preparing for their next mission.


    The figure of Yagami Taiji flickered, and appeared out of nowhere on the chain bridge, blocking the path of the three people, ten steps away from them.


    Nagato, Yahiko, and Kokusu formed an formation in an instant, and were on guard against Yagami Taiji who appeared in front of them out of thin air.


    The weather in the Land of Rain is mostly gloomy and gloomy, with light rain falling down one after another as usual.


    "Who are you?"


    Yahiko took a step forward, standing in front of Nagato and Xiao Kusu, with a solemn face, watching the Yagami Taiji who appeared out of thin air.


    Although Yahiko had a serious face at this time, he still had a somewhat youthful look, and was far from the divinely slander-like superiority that Nagato made into Tendo Payne after his death.


    Yagami Taiji glanced past Yahiko, looked at Kousu, who had a graceful figure and a youthful face, and finally landed on Nagato''s rippling eyes.


    "Reincarnation eyes, the eyes of the Sages of the Six Paths."


    Yagami Taiji didn''t answer Yahiko''s words, and a single sentence directly exposed his purpose.


    Yahiko, Nagato, and Xiaonan are even more vigilant, their nerves are tense, and they are ready to fight at any time.


    The reason why they didn''t rush up immediately was because of the sudden appearance of Yagami Taiji, which made them unclear how strong Yagami Taiji was.


    "Poor guy, until now, has been living in a conspiracy."


    Yagami Taiji''s tone contained some pity...Of course, these pity were all gestures made by Yagami Taiji.


    "I got eyes that don''t belong to me, and I was planted with the seeds of hatred for Konoha, which erodes your life day and night..."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Nagato narrowed his eyes slightly, looking directly at Yagami Taiji.


    "Don''t you understand?"


    Yagami Taiji tilted his head and said, "That''s right. After all, that guy is good at eye replacement surgery, so that after so many years, you don''t realize that the reincarnation eye is not your own awakened eye, but someone else put it in."


    Nagato''s eyes widened, full of disbelief.


    "Just after putting on such eyes, that guy used tricks, so Konoha''s ninja broke into your house and killed your parents! This is to stimulate you to open the eyes of reincarnation, and make you hate Muye Leaf Ninja Village!"


    Nagato''s heart flashed like lightning, Yagami Taiji said the greatest pain all the time, and it was because of someone else''s conspiracy?


    "You bastard! You did it!"


    Yahiko couldn''t bear it anymore, he waved his fist and hit Yagami Taiji.


    In Yahiko''s eyes, Yagami Taiji is already regarded as the culprit of all the incidents. Otherwise, how can you be so clear about these things?


    "It appears to be a fist attack, but the other hand has a shuriken hidden in it. Do you want to cut my throat?"


    Yagami Tai''s second language was extremely fast, and when Yahiko attacked, he had already finished the sentence accurately.


    ah?


    Yahiko hesitated for a moment, he didn''t know whether to continue the attack with the shuriken in his hand.


    Yagami Taiji reached out with one hand, grabbed Yahiko''s wrist, and then threw it casually. Yahiko had already left the suspension bridge, and his body jumped into the air towards the water below.


    The river below was kicking fast, according to Yahiko''s physical fitness, he would not die if he jumped down, but he couldn''t come back in such a short time in the river.


    Seeing Yahiko being attacked, Nagato and Kokusu on one side also immediately attacked Yagami Taiji.


    Xiaonan held Kunai in the front, and Nagato formed a mudra with both hands in the back. This was the best formation they chose for facing the terrain like the suspension bridge.


    Yagami Taiji stepped forward and reached in front of the two of them in an instant. He grabbed Xiaonan''s wrist holding Kunai with one hand, and a series of yin chakras in his hand formed a seal, directly imprisoning Xiaonan''s body. Then he crossed Xiaonan, and when Nagato was about to seal, he pointed out, and then a seal that had been prepared earlier appeared in Nagato''s abdomen.


    Chakra is imprisoned, and the prepared ninjutsu naturally cannot be released.


    To put it lightly, Nagato and Kousu are already under the control of Yagami Taiji.


    Yagami Taiji stood in front of Nagato, looking into Nagato''s hateful eyes.


    "You don''t have to look at me like this. I didn''t do these things."


    Yagami Taiji said casually: "And there is a follow-up to this plan, do you want to hear it?"


    "What follow-up?"


    Nagato asked with suppressed anger.


    "Why do other people change your eyes of reincarnation?"


    Yagami Taiji said: "The reincarnation eye is the eye of the Sage of the Six Paths. This eye contains a terrible pupil power, but why, that person wants to change this eye to you?"


    Nagato clenched his fists tightly and fixed his eyes on Yagami Taiji''s mouth, ready to receive the news.


    "Because of the strong vitality in your body, with such vitality, you can cultivate the eyes of reincarnation and make the eyes of reincarnation stronger..."


    Yagami Taiji looked at Nagato''s corrugated reincarnation eyes, and said: "And after this eye reaches a certain extreme, it can open the ninjutsu that brings people back from the dead."


    "Just releasing such ninjutsu will require you to pay the price of your life."


    What Yagami Taiji said, Nagato was much calmer. Obviously, he personally understands the ability of the reincarnation eye.


    "The person who gave you the eyes of reincarnation has died, and he wants to rely on your eyes of reincarnation to come back to life again. At that time, the entire ninja world will fall into his hands, so that he can complete his terrifying plan."


    "so��"


    Yagami Taiji suddenly shot like lightning, and directly took out Nagato''s Samsara Eye.


    "Give these eyes to me!"


    As Taiji Yagami said, golden ripples emerged by his hand, and a pair of eyes of reincarnation entered directly into it.


    In fact, the reason why I have said so much is that the most important thing for Yagami Taiji is to capture the eyes of reincarnation.


    "Uh��"


    At this moment, intense pain invaded Nagato''s eyes, and the severe pain caused Nagato to protect his eyes with his hands and kneel directly on the ground.


    "Nagato!"


    Xiao Kusu, who was sealed by Yagami Taiji, let out a shriek, watching Nagato''s eyes being taken away in front of her, Xiao Kusu was very angry, but there was nothing he could do.


    Yagami Taiji touched Nagato''s eyes with one hand, and then Yin Yang Dun''s abilities intertwined and surged, cold and warm energy flowed around the eyes, the original severe pain gradually shrank, and finally disappeared.


    "You can open your eyes again."


    Yagami Taiji said gently.


    Nagato opened his eyes little by little, and once again saw the familiar scenery in front of him, the rushing river, the dark sky, the cold chain bridge, and Xiaonan who was crying.


    The golden ripples of the king''s treasure house emerged, and a scroll appeared in the hands of Yagami Taiji.


    This is when Yagami Taiji just came to the world of "Naruto", UU Reading The Nagato of that world gave Yagami Taiji a meeting gift. Inside the scrolls are some ninjutsu collected by the Akatsuki organization, most of which are more practical.


    "This scroll, please accept it."


    Yagami Taiji said to Nagato: "Just as a compensation for you, I dug out your reincarnation eye, and also prevented some disasters for you."


    "We don''t need you to be hypocritical..."


    Xiao Nan was behind, and said coldly to Yagami Taiji.


    "It''s up to you to accept it or not."


    Yagami Taiji said casually.


    Having obtained the eyes of reincarnation, Yagami Taiji is going to settle down for a while and practice hard.


    With a flick of a finger, Xiaonan and Nagato''s restraints were released, and Yagami Taiji drifted away. As for Yahiko, he was running on the bank of the river wet all over at this time, and just came back from running... (To be continued.)

 v8 Chapter 53： Suspected yellow hair of Konoha Ninja

    In the world of "Naruto", Yagami Taiji has not yet glimpsed the mystery of the reincarnation eye, and the reincarnation eye has been captured by Heijue. Unexpectedly, he borrowed the power of the dragon vein to come to this parallel plane. The reincarnation eye was taken from his body. Liewen''net ����


    This is also Yagami Taiji vying for the top, if Yagami Taiji didn''t run decisively to the Land of Rain to block Nagato, I''m afraid Hei Ze would come to **** Nagato''s Samsara Eye.


    Uchiha Madara was killed by Yagami Taiji, which already proved that there was a mistake in Hei Zee''s plan, so as the most critical reincarnation eye of the plan, Hei Zee must want to get it in his hands.


    If Yagami Taiji has some time at night, I''m afraid I will meet him. It was the corpses of Nagato, Yahiko, and Kokusan.


    Although Heijue is more profitable, he still has some strength after all. This can be seen from the fact that he can kill Madara with a sneak attack.


    If Hei absolutely goes to Nagato, Yahiko, and Xiaonan who have not grown up now, then the three of them will definitely be dead.


    It can be said that Yagami Taiji''s capture of the eye of reincarnation is to prevent Nagato from disaster.


    Next, Yagami Taiji will honor his original plan, settle down, practice a little, and transform all his various knowledge into combat power.


    This Naruto world and the previous Naruto world now faintly echo with dragon veins, Yagami Taiji can travel back at any time.


    However, there are also some time differences between the two Naruto worlds. Yagami Taiji has been in this world for a long time, and it only took a short time to return to the original Naruto world.


    So Yagami Taiji is going to take advantage of this time difference to practice here.


    And if all the tailed beasts of the two Naruto worlds are captured, the calamity power obtained in this way should be able to make the cataclysm go one step further.


    After all, for Yagami Taiji at this time, most of his strength came from catastrophe.


    As long as the catastrophe goes one step further and Yagami Taiji''s strength is rapidly developed in this world, he can return to the fate world again, meet Saber again, and perhaps destroy the Throne of Heroic Spirits, so that Joan of Arc can be revived again .


    Joan sacrificed her life to allow Yagami Taiji to obtain the Holy Grail, and Yagami Taiji also wanted to save her life as a reward.


    With the magic power flowing in his hands, Yagami Taiji closed his eyes, using magic power to slowly unravel the structure of the eye of reincarnation.


    At this time, using the five-sight omnipotent, you can copy all the various situations of the reincarnation eye in detail, but this can only be understood.


    The various mysteries in the eyes of reincarnation are still blackened, and it can only stimulate the power of the eyes of reincarnation. This is not what Yagami Taiji wants. And relying on these, it is impossible to create the treasure that Yagami Taiji wants.


    If one uses magic power to explain the structure, one will also have a clear understanding of the principle of the samsara eye, and thus can analyze the various abilities of the samsara eye, which is to know why.


    It is precisely after fully understanding the mysteries among them that Yagami Taiji can superimpose these mysteries to create the treasure he wants.


    In addition to these, Yagami Taiji is constantly improving his ninjutsu system.


    As Yagami Taiji settled down, I felt that my strength was growing every moment.


    The third ninja war is still in full swing.


    Kirigakure''s plan to attack Konoha made Konoha furious. After the battle in Yannin Village ended in victory, Konoha went directly to the next battlefield and began the crusade against Kirigakure.


    Mizukage, who had lost control of Uchiha Madara, denied everything Kirigakure had done, and fought back against Konoha, claiming to take back the tailed beast in the village. Naturally, Konoha sternly rejected this.


    Konoha Hokage Building.


    Sandai Hokage sat behind the desk, and Namikaze Minato stood in front.


    Although the three generations of Hokage at this time are older, their strength is still at the peak stage.


    The Third Hokage held the report sent by Uchiha Obito, Hatake Kakashi, and Nohara Rin in his hand. Regarding this, the Third Hokage frowned.


    It is clear in this report that these Uchiha Obito were seriously injured and survived, so they were rescued by Uchiha Madara, and when Lin was about to commit suicide, a yellow figure rescued them, and brought Obito imprisoned in Bai Ze to rescued.


    Huang Yingying pointed out that both Nohara Rin and Uchiha Obito had spells in their hearts, which had been taken out by Konoha''s medical ninja.


    From the identical spells on the hearts of Obito and Lin, Uchiha Obito knows that Uchiha Madara has absolutely no peace of mind for him, and Lin''s almost death is Madara''s strategy. So regarding Uchiha Madara''s information, Obito decisively sold it.


    "Uchiha Madara is still alive..."


    The third Hokage closed his eyes slightly, and he could still recall seeing the first Hokage and Uchiha Madara when they were young.


    The two of them shot with all their strength, and the entire continent was shaken, and various geographical environments were also greatly changed as a result.


    Even though the third generation is sitting in the position of shadow at this time, he is not the opponent of Uchiha Madara.


    The reason why Konoha must attack Kirigakure is because of the inseparable relationship between Uchiha Madara''s trace and Kirigakure. There may even be some combination of the two.


    Kirigakure sealed the three tails for Rin Nohara, most of which were written by Uchiha Madara, and because of this, the third Hokage would attack Konoha no matter what, and pull Uchiha Madara out.


    The reason why he hides behind may be because of his old age and decline in strength. After all, according to Obito, Uchiha Madara is very old and may die at any time.


    The Third Hokage has sent Anbu to check the cave that Uchiha Obito said, but the cave collapsed and there is nothing inside, including the so-called huge golem sitting on the lotus.


    "Can use the yellow figure of Flying Thunder God..."


    The Third Hokage thought of the description on the document again, turned his head to look at the document on the side, and saw that the sketch portrait of Yagami Taiji had been laid out on the top page.


    This is a sketch drawn by Rin Nohara, but for this portrait, Minato Namikaze said that he didn''t know such a person at all.


    "Minato, the next task I will give you is to find out the details of this ninja who can use the Flying Thunder God Technique."


    The third Hokage said to Namikaze Minato: "Knows space-time ninjutsu, and there are many traces of the Konoha seal technique in the seal technique he applied to Lin. This person is really a bit like our Konoha ninja, and Konoha appeared Such a talented ninja, but I didn��t know about it, it��s my dereliction of duty.��


    When Sandai Hokage said these words, he was somewhat self-deprecating.


    "And from the few words this person said, it seems that he knows a lot about Uchiha Madara''s information. We really need this insider."


    "This time, the mission goal is set at S rank!"


    The Third Hokage issued a mission to Minato Namikaze in a deep voice, and Minato Namikaze took the order.


    If you want to investigate the figure of Huang, you must first investigate where this figure first appeared.


    Namikaze Minato looked at the information, and the first address Yagami Taiji appeared was the place where Kakashi and others were rescued.


    The country of rain.


    Recently, a spectacle appeared on the Lianyin Mountains outside Sishui Town.


    On weekdays, Sishui Town is raining sparsely, but the Lianyin Mountains are sunny all day long.


    Any dark clouds that reach the outskirts of the Lianyin Mountain Range will stop advancing and instead surround the Lianyin Mountain Range.


    As a result, a mountain range is formed with sunlight shining inside, white clouds and sunny days, and dark clouds covering the outside of the mountain range, with continuous rain.


    The nearby villagers wanted to find out, but when they walked outside the mountains, they always came out again inexplicably. In addition, the Lianyin Mountains, which are illuminated by the sun, look very dark in the mostly dark sky of the Kingdom of Rain. It was so bright that the nearby villagers had already worshiped the mountain as a miracle.


    Yagami Taier sat on a rock in the Lianyin Mountains, with his hands on his knees, seriously feeling the surge of natural energy.


    The reason why there is such a movement outside is naturally caused by Yagami Taiji.


    After practicing the immortal mode, Yagami Taiji inadvertently felt that his own magic power also resonated with the immortal mode, and in this case, every magic released was several times stronger than normal.


    Yagami Taiji just wanted to create a magic barrier. After the magic power and natural energy resonated from the engraving and circulation, the magic barrier rose from the sky.


    The upper part is separated from the clouds, and the lower part is broken by Huangquan.


    The clouds in the sky can''t flow in, and the groundwater in the mountains can''t flow out. The inside and outside of the barrier become two completely different spaces.


    A real magical enchantment, the entire Lianyin Mountain Range is self-contained, this is already the great source of magic in the Xingyue world.


    It is precisely because of this that Yagami Taiji realized how to decipher the mystery that was originally difficult to decipher in the eyes of reincarnation and reincarnation.


    Incorporating the natural ability of the sage mode, UU Reading ''s magic analysis power is extremely powerful, and the two eyes that were originally unclear about the reason, the reincarnation eye and the reincarnation eye, no longer have any mysteries for Yagami Taiji.


    Also felt the resonance between magic and immortal mode, Yagami Taiji is now trying to integrate magic power and chakra to form his own system.


    The magic circuit in Yagami Taiji''s body can be changed at will, and the chakra route is also possible. The birth of magic power is the vitality of the body, and chakra is the energy in the cells.


    With some similar characteristics, Yagami Taiji is trying to integrate the two, and the new energy generated has both the precision of magic and the characteristics of chakra.


    "Someone touched the barrier again."


    Yagami Taiji opened his eyes slightly, and immediately frowned. From the feedback of touching the barrier this time, several chakra fluctuations were fed back.


    Being able to use the magic enchantment to detect the fluctuation of chakra is the result of the fusion of magic power during the period of Yagami Taiji.


    "Nagato, Yahiko, Xiao Kusu... seems to be hunted down?" (To be continued.)

 v8 Chapter 54： Is it true that Tai 2 does not watch Naruto?

    Ever since Nagato lost the eyes of reincarnation, Yahiko has noticed that there is a hidden force that has been targeting them, the Akatsuki organization.


    It is not the first time that Yahiko has felt this mysterious power.


    When he founded the Xiao organization before, he had faintly felt the existence of this kind of power.


    Yahiko can frankly say that although he has ambitions, after learning ninjutsu from Jiraiya and making his debut, his management and communication skills are all problems. Originally, he just wanted to establish an organization tentatively. try.


    But I didn''t expect it to be successful all at once, and then all aspects of management went smoothly. The Xiao organization has just been established, and it immediately entered a high-speed development.


    Yahiko originally thought it was God''s will.


    But after Nagato lost the eyes of reincarnation, this "God''s will" suddenly changed. Akatsuki''s organization hit a wall everywhere, and the funds were unsustainable.


    The Akatsuki organization, which was originally a ray of light, suddenly collapsed.


    Behind these, Yahiko faintly felt a force targeting the Akatsuki organization, just like supporting the Akatsuki organization back then.


    Why support it in the first place, but suppress it now? The difference lies in the loss of Nagato''s reincarnation eye.


    Combined with what the yellow hair who took Nagato''s reincarnation eye said. Yahiko has already determined that Nagato was living in a conspiracy before, and he is inseparable from this dark force.


    Just after such a conclusion was drawn, Yuren village suddenly chased and killed the Akatsuki organization.


    Yahiko fled with Nagato and Xiaonan all the way, and these Yuyin intentionally or unintentionally formed a double-team, surrounded by three missing one, let Yahiko take Nagato, Xiaonan fled all the way, ran towards the Lianyin Mountain Range in Sishui Town come over.


    Iori Taiji stood on the peak of the Lianyin Mountains, the King''s Treasure House was opened behind him, and the orb of the Emperor''s five-sighted omnipotence loomed in it, and then Iori Taiji understood all the surrounding scenes.


    At this time, the five-sighted omnipotent can no longer be called a Teigu. It would be more accurate to call it a treasure. During this period of time, Yagami Taiji has comprehended the mystery of reincarnation eyes and Tenseigan. The fusion of the two is quite complicated. Iori Taiji Second, I just have a little clue.


    Itachi Uchiha, Hatake Kakashi''s Kaleidoscope Sharingan, Tenseiyan''s white eyes, and Ranmaru''s red eyes are integrated into the five-sighted omnipotent at this time.


    With the addition of these pupil powers, the five-sight omnipotent observation ability has been greatly improved, and can release illusions at will, disrupt the opponent''s chakra perception, see through, and break the opponent''s heart, etc.


    Skills such as Shenwei and Amaterasu cannot be released. It should be a problem with the material, or a problem with the accuracy. Once released, the five-sighted omnipotence will break uncontrollably.


    "Baijue?"


    Yagami Taiji sighed softly.


    Under the omnipotent observation, these ninjas of Yuyin Village revealed their prototypes one by one in front of Yagami Taiji.


    Even Bai Jue''s transformation technique couldn''t hide from Yagami Taiji''s investigation at this time.


    If it was Bai Jue who chased and killed Nagato, Yahiko, and Xiaonan, then it should be Hei Ze who led all this behind.


    Aware of the loss of Nagato''s reincarnation eye and the change in the celestial phenomena of the Lianyin Mountains, he drove Nagato and others over to make a test.


    It should be guessing that the change in the Lianyin Mountains may be caused by the ability of the eye of reincarnation...


    Yagami Taiji removed the barrier.


    As soon as the invisible barrier was removed, dark clouds swept in. The difference in internal temperature directly caused the generation of strong winds, and the water accumulated in the mountains during this period suddenly flowed downward.


    The small world inside the mountains and the big world outside the mountains are once again connected.


    "Clatter..."


    The bean-sized rainwater splashed down, and when the rainwater hit Yagami Taiji''s body, it automatically flowed to the left and right, without splashing a drop on Yagami Taiji''s body.


    This is not the repulsive force in Tenseigan and Samsarayan, it is entirely Yagami Taiji''s huge chakra and magic power and natural energy forming an air shield around the body.


    This kind of air mask appeared around the body, which naturally added a layer of defense to Yagami Taiji. Ordinary ninjutsu, neither dodging nor dodging, is difficult to break through such a gas mask.


    "Snapped!"


    Xiao Nan, who was running, suddenly lost her feet and fell to the ground hard.


    Nagato and Yahiko quickly stopped and turned back. Holding seals in their hands, they cautiously looked at Yu Yin who was surrounding him.


    The splashing rain blurred their vision, but the two of them did not dare to relax their vigilance at all.


    Xiao Nan got up from the ground, her body covered in mud made her look very embarrassed. But at this time, Xiao Nan couldn''t encourage the problem of her own image at all. Holding Kunai in her hand, she looked warily at Yuyin who was already surrounded.


    "For a long time, you have been secretly leading everything, putting eyes on Nagato, killing Nagato''s parents, and even operating the rise and fall of the Akatsuki organization. You are all you."


    Yahiko looked at Umono who surrounded him, and asked directly: "Besides, if it''s not bad, you are not Umono, Umono doesn''t have such a great ability... Let Nagato hate Konoha, your Iwanoshi ? Sand hidden?"


    In Yahiko''s cognition, only the Five Great Hidden Villages have such power and lead to hate Konoha, so they must be the enemies of Konoha. Surrounding the Kingdom of Rain are the Kingdom of Fire, the Kingdom of Wind, and the Kingdom of Earth. country.


    The sand hidden in the land of wind, and the rock hidden in the land of earth are Yahiko''s main suspects.


    After hearing Yahiko''s guess, these Yuyin laughed out loud one by one, as if hearing something very absurd.


    Looks like it''s gone...


    Yahiko thought to himself.


    "None of them are human beings. They used to be, but they are not anymore."


    Yagami Taiji''s voice appeared behind Yahiko, Xiao Kusu, and Nagato, and then his figure flashed, and he was already in front of the three.


    Golden ripples emerged, and two reincarnation eyes had appeared in Yagami Taiji''s hands.


    "Want it?"


    Yagami Taiji spoke sarcastically to the crowd.


    The main reason why these Bai Ze chased after Nagato and others was that they couldn''t open the barrier of Yagami Taiji, so they wanted to use Nagato and others to test out the real location of the eye of reincarnation.


    Regarding this, Yagami Taiji directly opened the enchantment, took out the eye of reincarnation, and put it in the palm of his hand. Yin-Yang Dun''s ability flow makes the Eye of Samsara not rot and lose power because of taking out the King''s Treasure House.


    "Hehehehe, this is originally our thing, it''s really great that you can present it."


    Yuyin, who was the incarnation of Baijue, stepped forward directly, wanting to take away the Samsara Eye in Yagami Tai''s second hand. But just as he stepped forward, his whole body suddenly fell limply to the ground.


    "My body...is decaying."


    Bai Jue, who fell to the ground, yelled in pain, and then the original form of the ninja of Yuren Village directly changed into that of Bai Jue, screaming in pain on the ground.


    The spirits of Bai Jue are connected, and the other Bai Jue also know the feeling of being rotten, and they all look at Yagami Taiji warily, not daring to take another step rashly.


    This is the effect of Yagami Tai Er Yin Qi Bullet. Yin Qi Bullet was originally just a curse skill. A terrible curse directly erupted, and even Bai Jue''s body decayed in an instant, thus gradually losing the ability to live.


    Yagami Taiji turned his head and stared at Bai Jue inside. Just now, there was a strange mental fluctuation on his body, so Yagami Taiji made some inferences.


    "Why, do you want reincarnation eyes?"


    Yagami Taiji asked this Baijue. At this time, this Baijue should have a spiritual connection with Heijue who has been behind the scenes. When Yagami Taiji asked this Baijue, he was asking the black hand behind the scenes, Otsutsuki Kaguya Hime body of will.


    "Maybe we can collaborate."


    This Yuyin directly changed into Baijue''s posture, and said to Yagami Taiji: "With the eyes of reincarnation, we can gain control of this world. As long as we collect the nine tailed beasts, we can control this world!"


    This Bai said to Yagami Taiji seductively, flickeringly wanting to lead Yagami Taiji into the pit.


    "After gaining control of this world, you just need to give me a piece of land..."


    "I''m not interested in conquering the world."


    Yagami Taiji very bluntly rejected the suggestion that he wanted to cheat his father.


    After Uchiha Madara lost its role, he wanted to find Yagami Taiji as a substitute. Regarding this, Yagami Taiji just wanted to laugh at him.


    "You just need to know that the eye of reincarnation is here. In the future, I will collect tailed beasts, and after that, I will become a sage of the Six Paths."


    Yagami Taiji said to Jue: "As for the matter that you want to resurrect your mother, let''s leave it to a dream!"


    After finishing speaking, the senjutsu chakra mixed with the yin and yang escapism suddenly operated, centered on Yagami Taiji, and wrapped Nagato, Xiaokusu, and Yahiko inside, directly erupting a tyrannical repulsive force.


    God Luo Tianzheng!


    Bai Jue, who was around, received such an attack, and flew around, as if hit by a fast-moving train. In the sudden flight, he had already lost his life force.


    This is Yagami Taiji''s declaration of battle against Absolute.


    He also wanted to fool Taiji Yagami by conquering the world, UU Reading really thought that Taiji Yagami had never seen Hokage.


    After tidying up these white treasures, golden ripples emerged, and the eye of reincarnation was put back into the king''s treasure house by Yashen Taiji again. Then he turned his head and looked at the three of Nagato.


    "Whoosh!"


    A strangely shaped Kuwu fell from the sky, and landed far away not far from Yagami Taiji, and then a golden light flashed, and a figure appeared in front of Yagami Taiji.


    Fragmented golden hair, blue eyes, slender body, handsome face, Konoha''s ninja forehead is tied on the head, and Konoha''s ninja vest is worn on the body.


    Namikaze Minato, the fourth Naruto of the future Konoha.


    The reason why Konoha was able to defeat Yan Ninja Village is the greatest hero. The yellow flash of Megatron Ninja.


    "Is your wife pregnant?"


    Yagami Taiji opened his mouth and asked. (To be continued.)

 v8 Chapter 55： The purpose of Tai 2, the creation of the Justice League!

    Why do you ask if your wife is pregnant? Of course, it is to calculate the time when the plot takes place. www. kanshu58. com


    When Kushina gave birth to Naruto, the story of Naruto began.


    And when Kushina gave birth, it can be said that the Kyuubi seal was the weakest, Yagami Taiji could choose to do it at that time, and kill the Kyuubi in Kushina''s body. All the Asura Chakras in Naruto''s body were drawn out.


    If the Tailed Beast is extracted, Jinchuriki will be killed, and if Ashura Chakra is extracted, Naruto will be killed.


    But after just realizing the mystery of the reincarnation eye Tenseigan, coupled with the ability of Dayuan magic, Yagami Taiji can already extract the chakra of the tailed beast and Asura without harming their lives.


    Extracting the power of the tailed beast is the task of Yagami Taiji, but to extract the power of Asura, Yagami Taiji has other plans.


    Namikaze Minato''s eyes were dull, and he was a little confused about Yagami Taiji''s brain circuit.


    What''s the meaning? What do you mean? As soon as we met, I asked his wife, and there was no such topic as being pregnant...


    The heavy rain was still falling, Yahiko, Nagato, and Xiaokusu completely acted as the background wall, watching Yagami Taiji and Namikaze Minato staring at each other.


    The atmosphere was once very awkward.


    "Your Excellency is really joking."


    With a smile on Minato''s face, he was the first to break the weird silence.


    "Konoha is still at war, and I don''t have time to start a family."


    "War."


    Yagami Taiji looked up at the gloomy weather and the heavy rain falling.


    It seems that the third ninja war is not over yet.


    Namikaze Minato carefully looked at Yagami Taiji. During this period of time, according to the information provided by the third Hokage, Minato traveled to many places, and finally came to the Lianyin Mountains in Sishui Town, where miracles were reported.


    As expected, Minato finally found the "yellow hair" that Konoha asked for.


    "Your Excellency''s eye shadow seems to be the fairy oil paint of Mount Miaomu."


    Minato''s observation ability is very keen, and from the sage mode that Yagami Taiji has always maintained, he can faintly feel that


    The fairy mode is different.


    Miaomu Mountain, Shigu Forest, and Longdi Cave are the three holy places, each of which is brewing a unique immortal model.


    If you practice in Miaomu Mountain, you need to smear toad oil on your body, so that you will always have the breath of Miaomu Mountain in your future immortal arts practice. If one is not careful, the whole person will turn into a toad.


    It was from these auras that Namikaze Minato recognized the fundamental origin of Yagami Taiji''s mode. At the same time Minato was also a little annoyed. Obviously Kakashi once mentioned the eye shadow of "yellow hair", but Minato ignored it because he had no other characteristics on his body.


    "Do you know Jiraiya-sensei, or do you have any relationship with Konoha?"


    Minato asked tentatively to Yagami Taiji.


    Minato remembered that when he was practicing the sage mode, Fukasaku sage once said that he and Jiraiya are the only two people in the current ninja world who have practiced the sage mode in Mt. Myogi. Seeing Yagami Taiji''s sage mode, Minato thought it was Jiraiya''s new disciple.


    It''s just that after hearing Jiraiya''s name, Yagami Taiji didn''t show much, but the three behind Nagato, Yahiko, and Kokusu were a commotion.


    Jiraiya is also their teacher. And after the Second Ninja World War, he guided them for many years.


    "How do you think I will have a relationship with Konoha?"


    Yagami Taiji asked Namikaze Minato back.


    "In the sealing technique released by your Excellency to save Lin, there are heavy traces of Konoha Sealing Technique. It seems that Your Excellency is also very knowledgeable in Konoha Ninjutsu. It is related to Konoha''s inheritance. We must find out."


    Namikaze Minato said.


    The heavy rain was still falling, and Namikaze Mizumon was covered with a layer of raincoat, but the clothes were still wet with water. Next to Nagato, Xiao Kusu, and Yahiko were drenched like drowned rats.


    Yagami Taiji looked up at the sky. There were still thick cumulonimbus clouds above the entire sky. The rain would not stop for a while.


    The magic power flowed in the hands, and an invisible air mask floated directly above everyone''s heads, isolating the heavy rain that kept falling.


    Yagami Taiji looked at Namikaze Minato, using the chakra in his hand, and a bright blue spiral pill was formed in his hand.


    "In the entire ninja world, there are very few things I don''t know about, whether it''s your spiral pill or Konoha''s ninjutsu."


    Yagami Taiji said calmly to Namikaze Minato.


    Namikaze Minato frowned, looking at the spiral pill in Yagami Tai''s second hand.


    Namikaze Minato is 100% sure that the spiral pill is his own ninjutsu.


    In order to complete the spiral pill, he has been thinking hard and studying various ninjutsu theories for the past three years. Until not long ago, he had just successfully studied the spiral pill.


    But this kind of ninjutsu, this yellow hair actually knows it, and he called it by name accurately.


    What intelligence capabilities does he possess?


    Namikaze Minato fell into deep thought.


    "Your Excellency is really powerful."


    Namikaze Minato sincerely admired Yagami Taiji: "But you must give an explanation today, otherwise, I will take you to Konoha Village no matter what."


    Listening to Yagami Taiji''s words, it seems that he knows a lot of information in the village, which is too much of a threat to Konoha.


    "It''s time to fight."


    Yagami Taiji looked at Namikaze Minato, his whole body froze, and the spiral pill in his hand slammed at Namikaze Minato.


    So fast!


    Namikaze Minato was alert in his heart, and subconsciously dodged to the side with his keen reflex nerves.


    Although he didn''t use the flying thunder **** technique, Namikaze Minato''s instantaneous speed is really terrifying, and he dodged far away in almost an instant.


    Yagami Tai pressed down with his second hand, and the spiral pill hit the ground fiercely, directly forming a big hole in the ground.


    "Whoosh!"


    The figure of Namikaze Minato appeared behind Yagami Taiji in an instant, thanks to the flying thunder **** Kunai he threw there at the beginning.


    When he saw Yagami Taiji burst out with instant second-human strength, Namikaze Minato was ready to fight if the conversation failed.


    From battle, more intelligence can be obtained than talk, more accurate information.


    After all, words can be false, but the information displayed in the battle is generally true.


    "Squeak..."


    The sharp lightning hiss came from Yagami Taiji''s hands, and the chakra change of the thunder attribute was formed instantly. In the case of the immortal mode, the ordinary thunder attribute attacks burst out with terrible power.


    The invisible barrier that was resisting the rain in the sky collapsed instantly.


    The heavy rain poured down, and the thunder attribute was difficult to condense in the rain, and scattered everywhere with the water flow, but this was also what Yagami Taiji wanted.


    A wide range of thunder attribute chakra flows around, and the first target is Namikaze Minato who just flashed over with Flying Thunder God.


    "Shua!"


    At the moment when the lightning was about to hit his body, Minato Namikaze flashed far away in an instant.


    "Next, I''m going to be serious!"


    Yagami Taiji said with a smile to Namikaze Minato.


    Through the falling rain curtain, Namikaze Minato suddenly felt a sense of crisis.


    "tread!"


    Stepping **** the ground, the originally muddy ground splashed with mud and water, time stopped turning in Yagami Taiji''s eyes, and the space solidified and formed in front of his eyes.


    All the dynamics of everything seem to enter a static picture at this moment.


    It''s not that time has stopped turning, it''s all because Yagami Taiji has raised his ability to a certain limit, and the speed, thinking, and eyesight of the whole person have reached a terrifying level.


    Streams of rain are like drops of water hanging in the sky, and the air is as thick as sea water.


    The figure of Yagami Taiji has come to the side of Namikaze Minato, and the fist in his hand hit Namikaze Minato''s chest fiercely.


    "boom!"


    A punch hit the empty space, Yagami Taiji could see clearly that Namikaze Minato''s body disappeared one step earlier, and his fist was bombarded out by the latter step.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of air bursting suddenly sounded, and the surrounding air formed friction as it passed by Yagami Taiji''s sudden running, and then heated up sharply.


    Rows of white smoke rose towards the sky, and then were suppressed by the downpour of rain.


    Yahiko, Nagato, and Xiao Kusu stared at this scene dumbfounded.


    The air burst. The rain turned into smoke.


    Is this really something that a human body can do?


    "Your Excellency is truly terrifying."


    The figure of Namikaze Minato flashed out again, standing far away, staring at Yagami Taiji solemnly.


    "You can be said to be an unprecedentedly powerful enemy that I have encountered in the ninja world for so many years. At this time, I am not your opponent."


    Not an opponent, these are words that Minato Namikaze has never said, but they are also his true thoughts.


    The speed and power of Yagami Taiji''s explosion are far above Minato, and this speed can even surpass Flying Thunder God in a short distance.


    You must know that Namikaze Minato, the flying thunder **** technique, has cultivated to the point where he can teleport for a short distance as long as his mind flashes, but Yagami Taiji''s speed is faster than his mind.


    Flying Thunder God''s teleportation also requires special kunai, but Yagami Taiji doesn''t use these kunai at all.


    If it hadn''t been for a little further distance just now, Minato Namikaze might have been seriously injured by this punch.


    Yagami Taiji withdrew his fist, UU reading www.uukanshu. com looked at Namikaze Minato full of vigilance.


    "You can explore my identity to your heart''s content!"


    Yagami Taiji said: "Then quietly wait for the changes I bring to the ninja world!"


    "As long as there is a ninja system, hatred will continue to breed, and in the accumulation of hatred, war will begin..."


    "This is an unavoidable vicious circle. Hatred is nourished in war, war is brewed in hatred, and in endless disputes, there are always too many people who suffer disaster."


    "The third ninja war will end with me."


    Yagami Taiji said to Namikaze Minato: "And a new situation of peace in the ninja world will also be created by me!"


    "This is my purpose!"


    "It''s also the explanation you want!"


    "I''m going to start a league, the Justice League!" (To be continued.)

 v8 Chapter 56： The Alliance of Righteousness and Injustice was established

    Namikaze Minato left. ��


    I was noncommittal about Yagami Taiji''s words, and even until the end, I called Yagami Taiji the yellow hair in my heart.


    But Yagami Taiji is powerful, if Namikaze Minato Zishu continues to entangle, he may be buried here meaninglessly, so he can only choose to evacuate first.


    Yagami Taiji took Yahiko, Xiao Kusu, and Nagato to the direction of Urenin Village.


    When he learned that Yagami Taiji was going to form an alliance and change the ninja world, Nagato came out first and expressed to Yagami Taiji that he wanted to join it, without taking into account that Yagami Taiji had snatched his eyes.


    In fact, after Nagato learned of the conspiracy contained in Samsara''s eyes, he even thanked Yagami Taiji a little bit.


    The reason why Nagato put forward this request first is also for the consideration of his friends. Yahiko has always wanted to revolutionize the ninja world, but the sudden decline of the Akatsuki organization and the shortcomings of the three people''s insufficient strength have emerged. It is difficult to achieve this goal for the time being. .


    And Yagami Taiji is powerful and has such a goal. According to the Nagato three, it can be the best target to follow.


    If Nagato didn''t open his mouth, even if Yahiko had this mentality, he would definitely not show it. This is to take into account Nagato''s emotions.


    For Nagato''s request, Yagami Taiji naturally readily agreed. At this time, the strength of the three people is still relatively weak, but with a little training, the three of them can reach the level of the shadow class. To form an alliance, naturally one cannot be alone.


    The reason why he wanted to go to Urenin Village was that Yagami Taiji took a fancy to this piece of land and planned to establish a base in the Land of Rain.


    To establish the Justice League, a base is naturally needed, and Yuren Village is a very good place to start. It is also the easiest place for the banner of the Justice League to start.


    The title of the Justice League is a superhero organization produced by DC, which includes Batman, Man, The Flash, Green Lantern, Wonder Woman, etc. These superheroes have knocked down all kinds of heroes time and time again in order to prevent the world from being destroyed. A formidable enemy.


    The Justice League that Yagami Taiji wants to create reads the same, but in essence, this alliance can also be called the Injustice League.


    To create such an organization, Yagami Taiji wanted to use unjust means in the name of justice to achieve his own goals.


    The Kingdom of Rain is not that big, and Yagami Taiji led Nagato and others to the outside of Yuyin Village after a while.


    Absolutely was able to transform into an Amane ninja, and chased and killed Kousu, Yahiko, and Nagato. The three of them were more than half of the Rain Kingdom, and none of the Amane ninjas showed any abnormalities. Obviously, Amane Village has been infiltrated by Jue for so many years. Sieve it.


    The heavy rain was falling down, and there was no momentum to stop.


    Yagami Taiji, Nagato, Yahiko, and Xiao Kusu stood outside Urenin Village, invisible repulsive forces filled their bodies, and the heavy rain that fell one after another began to splash around when it touched these repulsive forces, without dripping to the surrounding area at all. personally.


    Yagami Taiji stood in Urenin Village, and the ninjas of Urenin Village were waiting in full force, watching the four people in front of them cautiously.


    "Let Hanzo come out."


    Yagami Taiji looked up at the rain clouds in the sky, and said to the ninjas of Urenin Village: "In the future, Urenin Village will have a new owner."


    Saying that, Yagami Taiji lightly flicked his fingers, and the tyrannical Chakra popped out from his fingertips, not facing the rainy ninja in front of him, but the rain clouds in the sky.


    "boom!"


    There was a loud noise in the sky, and then the violent wind chakra circulated and expanded in it, and the rain clouds in the entire sky changed greatly in an instant.


    The clouds are rushing, and the clouds are running.


    A huge hole appeared in the sky, and then expanded violently towards the surroundings.


    The rain clouds in the sky are like a black curtain, and with the force of this expansion, they are directly torn apart, revealing the deep blue sky inside.


    After the rain clouds parted, the rain...stopped.


    The sun shines on the land again.


    But for such warm sunshine, the ninjas in Yuren Village couldn''t feel the warmth at all. Instead, they seemed to have fallen into the severe cold like hell.


    The sky changes at the flick of a finger, how does this look like the power possessed by human beings?


    A group of Yu Ren''s legs trembled, and his heart was cold.


    At this time, they didn''t even have the courage to look directly at Yagami Taiji and the others. All the Urenin could only feel Yagami Taiji standing in front of them, like a **** walking in the world.


    "I...I''ll inform Lord Hanzo!"


    One Urenin tremblingly said to Yagami Taiji, then turned around and ran back.


    Between running, the legs are also soft. The whole person is completely out of order.


    Hanzo came faster than Yagami Taiji imagined.


    In fact, after seeing the change in the sky, Hanzo ran towards this side.


    With such a celestial phenomenon, Hanzo already knew that he was facing an incredible enemy.


    Thick eyebrows and big eyes, square face and round head, wearing ninja armor, with a mask on the nose and mouth. The body is full of muscles, strong and powerful.


    This is the demigod Hanzo of the ninja world.


    When Yagami Taiji was looking at Hanzo, Hanzo was also looking at Yagami Taiji.


    "Hanzo, you are indeed a good talent, then, hand over the control of Urenin Village."


    Yagami Taiji said to Hanzo.


    "impossible!"


    Regarding Yagami Taiji''s request, Hanzo decisively refused.


    "Then there is nothing to talk about."


    Yagami Taiji said softly: "After all, the reason why I found your Urenin Village is to solve the problem of your Urenin Village being infiltrated all the time."


    Regarding Yagami Taiji''s words, Hanzo was noncommittal, and his hands began to seal, ready to directly attack Yagami Taiji.


    "Ugh!"


    Yagami Taiji sighed lightly, stretched out one hand, and through the already completed fairy art system in the body, the chakra of the fifth middle attribute of earth, water, fire, wind and thunder was brewing in it.


    "Immortal method, five escapes, Dalian bullet technique!"


    Yagami Taiji''s shot is faster than Hanzo''s. This is due to the fact that the celestial art system does not use seals. Just after Hanzo''s last seal was formed, Yagami Taiji''s Immortal Five Dungeons have already directly attacked. .


    Immortal method, the art of five escapes. It is completely an enhanced version of the five-dun Dalian bullet of the third generation of Naruto.


    When the third generation of Hokage releases the five-dun Dalian bomb, it usually splits into four shadow clones, standing in the four corners, each using an attribute to attack the enemy. terrible power.


    However, the Immortal Five Escape Dalian Bullet released by Yashen Taiji does not rely on the power of the shadow clone at all. A person''s five fingers respectively operate various attributes. .


    "Boom boom boom boom boom!!"


    Five chakra **** of different attributes wrapped around Hanzo''s body directly.


    The five attributes of earth, fire, water, wind and thunder are completely converged, and there is nowhere to hide half hidden in it.


    The fire is roaring, the wind is hissing, the thunder is rumbling, the water is attacking, and the earth is cracking.


    The fusion of the five great celestial arts made Hanzo, who was in it, only feel that he was in the midst of the natural disaster of the doomsday.


    At this time, Hanzo was really thankful that the seal he had created was a psychic technique. When the five-attribute bullets attacked, the salamander fish also psychicized in Hanzo''s hands.


    The figure is as tall as a two-story building, with four limbs and a tail, a strange figure, and a big mouth.


    Hanzo jumped into the mouth of the salamander immediately, ignoring the paralyzing neurotoxin inside.


    The five-attribute bombardment bombarded the salamander one after another.


    Under the increase of Xianju Chakra, each bullet has a size comparable to that of the salamander. As these bullets hit the salamander, the salamander who just appeared on the stage looked bewildered, and was directly attacked by the It is attacked by five kinds of magic spells.


    There was no explosion between touches, borrowed from the order in which the five attributes were derived from each other, these attributes attacked first and then fell on the body of the salamander.


    Instead of reducing their power due to mutual restraint, they greatly increased their power due to mutual derivation.


    When the salamander was bombarded by the third wave, it was completely dead, only the bones and flesh left outside were still being attacked instead of Hanzo.


    With the last wave of the hurricane, the carcass of the salamander completely exploded. Hanzo survived by forging defensive ninjutsu in the belly of the salamander.


    With calm again. Hanzo descended from the sky, staggering, gasping for breath, the mask on his face had already been blown into ashes by five rounds of bombs.


    "People call me the demigod of the ninja world. I thought I had already stood at the top of the ninja world. When I saw Your Excellency, I realized that I was always on the mountainside."


    Hanzo put his hands on his legs to prevent himself from collapsing due to the loss of strength. It was just a wave of ninjutsu attacks. For Yagami Taiji, it only consumed a little bit of chakra, and it took a few breaths to recover. For Hanzo at this time, it was fatal. things.


    "I don''t have the strength to protect the Rain Ninja Village anymore. If you want the Rain Ninja Village, just take it away!"


    After saying this, Hanzo lowered his head helplessly. Just now in the belly of the salamander, the mask accidentally fell off. The whole person has absorbed a large amount of neurotoxin in the salamander. With the last wave of attack, It even affected the poison sac in his abdomen. Under this kind of fierce poison, Hanzo can say a few words, which is already very good.


    With one move, the demigod of the ninja world located in Yu Ninja Village, a strong man recognized by the entire ninja world, died directly in the hands of Yagami Taiji.


    "Then next, the Justice League will be established here!"


    Yagami Taiji stood in Yuren Village, golden ripples appeared behind him, and the five-sighted omnipotent was ups and downs in it, and all the figures were scanned one by one. It was Bai Jue''s incarnation in Yuren Village. The ninjas were exposed one by one. In front of Tai Er.


    "What is the identity of this person!"


    The hidden place on the outskirts of Yuyin Village, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com Namikaze Minato looked at everything about the students of Yuyin Village, and couldn''t help sighing.


    Minato didn''t retreat directly, instead, he hung far behind Yagami Taiji''s back all the time, trying to spy on Yagami Taiji''s information.


    With one blow, he killed the demigod of the ninja world, which was something Minato had never thought of.


    I knew that this demigod of the ninja world had once fought against the three seniors Jiraiya, Orochimaru, and Tsunade alone, and had the upper hand. Not to be underestimated.


    Yagami Taiji can kill in one blow, this kind of strength is simply terrifying.


    And if Minato is not mistaken, the ninjutsu used this time is one of the three generations of Hokage''s special ninjutsu...


    "Perhaps, I know his identity..."


    In the dark tree hole, a pitch-black figure with the same body was erratic, and said to Namikaze Minato. (To be continued.)

 v8 Chapter 57： Its a pity Minato doesnt watch Hokage

    Namikaze Minato looked at the ups and downs of black shadows in the tree hole with a solemn expression. �� hunting network


    "Let me introduce myself first."


    The floating black figure revealed a black face, and said to Namikaze Minato: "I am the body of will created by the will of the Sage of the Six Paths before the death of this world, which was born in the age of mythology. ��."


    The person who appeared in front of Namikaze Minato and flickered was naturally Kaguya Hime''s Will Body who had been stirring up wind and rain in the ninja world.


    The sudden appearance of Yagami Taiji killed Uchiha Madara, snatched the eye of reincarnation, and claimed to capture the tailed beast and become a sage of the Six Paths. Knowing his plot is simply a serious confidant.


    In this regard, I can only show up in person and fool Minato Namikaze who has been following Yagami Taiji, hoping that the two sides can kill Yagami Taiji on the same front.


    "The will body of the Sage of the Six Paths?"


    Namikaze Minato is deeply suspicious of this, this kind of thing is too unbelievable.


    "At the beginning of this land, there was no concept of Chakra."


    Absolutely began to spread a lot of secrets about the ninja world to Namikaze Minato, in order to gain Minato''s trust.


    "At that time, everyone was born peacefully, there was no conflict with the world, and all the people lived and worked in peace and contentment. Although there were disputes between countries, there were no major incidents."


    Absolutely casually said that after many wars in the Naruto world, various civilizations have been lost, and historical texts such as people''s lifestyles in ancient times have been lost, and various things are impossible to verify.


    Even the existence of ten tails, such as Namikaze Minato as Konoha''s Jonin, didn''t know such a thing.


    "A sacred tree grows from the earth, straight into the clouds, with luxuriant branches and leaves, protecting all people."


    "So people began to worship the sacred tree, and everything lived so peacefully."


    Jue spoke decently, and Minato listened with gusto.


    "Until one day, a woman suddenly descended from the sky and came to this world. She was very curious about the fruit on the sacred tree, so she picked it and devoured it by accident."


    "In fact, that fruit contains endless Chakra, and the woman who swallowed the fruit is also the ancestor of Chakra, and her name is Otsuki Kaguya Hime."


    "At that time, two small countries were at war, and the kind-hearted Otsuki Kaguya Hime directly quelled the war with her own strength, and was called a goddess by the humans at that time."


    "And this goddess gave birth to two sons because of the sympathetic power of yin and yang. These two sons, one is called Otsuki Yuyi, and the other is called Otsutsuki Yumura..."


    Absolutely Namikaze Minato narrates, whether the words spoken are true or false, but all these words Namakaze Minato can''t tell.


    In Jue''s mouth, the sacred tree ran away because of the loss of the power of the fruit, and directly transformed into ten tails, possessing terrible power, which almost brought disaster to people.


    At this time, Otsuki Kaguya sacrificed his life to save people, and sealed the shell of the ten tails with all his life. Otsuki Hagoromo separated the energy of the ten tails, forming the current nine tailed beasts in the ninja world.


    Then Otsutsuki Yuyi founded the Ninja sect, passed down ninjutsu, created the moon, and sealed the ten-tailed shell on it. Afterwards, Otsutsuki Yucun led a family to migrate to the moon.


    "Before the Immortal of the Six Paths died, he created me using the Yin-Yang escape technique, and passed on his will to me, just to let me monitor the changes on the earth."


    Absolute Namikaze Minato said: "Because when Juwei was sealed, a willpower of Juwei was condensed and formed, and then it was directly thrown into the ninja world."


    "For countless years, I have been pursuing the reincarnation of this willpower."


    "Could it be that��"


    Namikaze Minato made a sound in surprise.


    "good!"


    He said with absolute certainty: "The reincarnation of that will body is the yellow hair that is now stirring up wind and rain!"


    "This is not the first time he has appeared in the human world. Whenever human reproduction and development reach a certain level, he will always come out to destroy the order of the world, the destruction of mechanical civilization, and the emergence of chaos in the Warring States Period. Has his shadow."


    As he said that, Jue said a few things in Namikaze Minato''s cognition that were full of doubts and controversies in history. In Jue''s mouth, these things have another way of viewing and interpreting.


    These things were all done by Jue in the past, so the narration is very graphic.


    "That''s how he appears suddenly. That''s why he disappears, but he knows most of the secrets in the ninja world, including various ninjutsu secrets..."


    "In modern times, he seduced Uchiha Madara..."


    Once again, he put the Uchiha Madara and the first Hokage battle in Yagami Taiji''s hands.


    "The reason why Madara didn''t die in that battle was because Uchiha Madara used a transfer seal and sealed Izanaki inside, and it is precisely because of this that during Madara''s constant recuperation, before dying, I finally have to awaken the eyes of the Sage of the Six Paths! The eyes of reincarnation!"


    "At this time, the eyes of reincarnation have fallen into the hands of Yagami Taiji. Either take it back, or quickly cultivate another eye of reincarnation! This time, the yellow hair got the eyes of reincarnation, and the threatening power of the whole person has reached the most ever. Peak condition!"


    "If you let him gather the tail beasts, he will transform into ten tails, and thus have the power to surpass the entire ninja world!"


    "This time, with my own strength, I really can''t protect the ninja world, so I come to you for help..."


    Jue said these words, the whole person felt very ashamed, and owed the great trust of the Immortal of the Six Paths.


    Namikaze Minato narrowed his eyes slightly, thinking about everything he had said.


    "I will report this kind of thing to Lord Hokage. We should think about whether this yellow hair is the reincarnation of Ten Tails Will..."


    Namikaze Minato said to Jue.


    Namikaze Minato usually resolves major issues, solves major doubts, has a wise mind, and is a prudent person. He will never be convinced just because of Jue''s words, and everything must be considered.


    But at this time, when Yagami Taiji first met, the phrase "Is your wife pregnant?" appeared in Minato''s mind again.


    If you know Heliwan Wan, then it''s not surprising that this yellow hair knows that I''m in love with Jiu Xinnai. As for whether I''m pregnant...


    Namikaze Minato thought to himself.


    When Kushina is giving birth, the seal of Nine Tails will be the weakest, and Nine Tails will most likely break free from the seal at that time and escape...


    "I hope you can make a decision as soon as possible!"


    Absolute said to Namikaze Minato: "Ten-tailed will is very cunning, he will do all kinds of things to confuse ordinary people, but his ultimate goal is the tailed beast, this is absolutely unmistakable."


    "No matter what he does, as long as you don''t give up on the tailed beast, you won''t let him get what he wants!"


    Absolutely Namikaze Minato confessed.


    To this, Namikaze Minato nodded solemnly.


    No matter what, I will do my best to protect Kushina!


    Namikaze Minato secretly made up his mind.


    Rain Ninja Village.


    With the operation of the five-sighted omnipotent ability, every one of Bai Jue appeared under the five-sighted omnipotent. Afterwards, Yagami Taiji directly beheaded this kind of Baijue.


    "From today, the Justice League is fully declared here!"


    Yagami Taiji said to the remaining Yuren in Yuren Village: "The so-called Justice League is because I know that one person''s strength is limited, and only by uniting like-minded companions can justice be thoroughly carried out to the end. !"


    "So I think we''re going to join forces!"


    "We are committed to maintaining peace in the ninja world, we are committed to promoting the development of the ninja world, and we are committed to a better future for the ninja world!"


    Yagami Taiji stood on the podium and gave a speech to Yu Shinobu below.


    "For the development of Justice League, there are three main aspects!"


    "First, peace in the ninja world, whether it is a big country or a small country, all wars must stop. We, the Justice League, must urge this point. This is the so-called promotion of peace!"


    "After the establishment of the Justice League, I will send people to Konoha and Kirigakure, hoping that they can give up fighting with weapons for the sake of peace in the ninja world, so as to stop this ninja world war!"


    Yagami Taiji said such words, causing an uproar among the ninjas in the Land of Rain.


    The Land of Rain has really experienced too many wars. It can almost be said that it is the country that the ninja world is most looking forward to and wants peace. If Yagami Taiji can do this kind of thing, then for the ninjas of the Land of Rain , is also a boon.


    "Second, is to seek development!"


    Yagami Taiji talked eloquently: "This exhibition is not only about our Justice League, but also about the Kingdom of Rain."


    "There are many high mountains in the Land of Rain, surrounded by the Land of Fire, the Land of Wind, and the Land of Earth. However, in addition to the fertile land in the Land of Fire, the Land of Wind and the Land of Earth have always been dry, while the Land of Rain is After years of rain, we can sit together and discuss how to moisten the rain from the Land of Rain, UU Reading Let the Land of Wind and the Land of Earth receive rain, and the Land of Rain can also alleviate floods! At the same time, we also welcome other countries to join the Justice League!"


    "This is the exhibition!"


    Yagami Taiji said two points, and directly made Urenin in the audience to completely worship him, including Yahiko.


    Yahiko originally wanted peace, but he was still ambiguous about how to achieve peace, and about how to bring people a better life, but what Yagami Taiji said was clear and clear, and Yahiko really had a sense of following. Feelings about people.


    "As for the third point, let''s talk about it after we have completed the first two points first."


    Yagami Taiji said that the route of seeking peace and development has completely convinced the Urenin villagers who have been in war.


    Originally Yagami Taiji''s god-like strength made them very afraid, but now this strength has brought them great confidence.


    With such strength and such determination, the Justice League will definitely go further and further. (To be continued.)

 v8 Chapter 58： Everyone here, do me a favor

    Two relatively big news happened in the ninja world, both of which were caused by the yellow-haired ninja that appeared in the rain ninja village. ��������


    The first thing, the demigod of Megatron Ninja World, Sanshoyu Hanzo died.


    He died at the hands of an unknown person. According to rumors, when Huang Mao made a move, the sky changed and the earth cracked. The demigod of Megatron Ninja World couldn''t even resist a single move.


    The second thing is still closely related to that yellow hair, which is the Justice League created by him based on the foundation of Yuren Village.


    As soon as this alliance was established, it first issued an ultimatum to Konoha and Kirigakure who were fighting, ordering the two sides to stop the war immediately for the sake of peace in the ninja world.


    This is really something that surprised the ninja world. It even directly made countless ninjas secretly laugh.


    No matter how legendary the Justice League was when it was founded, no matter how powerful the founder of the Justice League is, this fundamentally cannot change the foundation of the Justice League and the fact that Yuren Village is weak.


    No matter how powerful Sanshoyu Hanzo is, and no matter how he stands at the pinnacle of the ninja world, his Urenin Village can only make concessions and verbal protests in the face of the five major ninja villages, and will not let him down at all. Yuren Village was completely caught in the war between the Five Great Ninja Villages.


    What''s more, if it is Iwanin Village, Sand Hidden Village and Konoha once again have a war centered on the Land of Rain, it is understandable for the Justice League to make such remarks. After all, this kind of war has already endangered the Land of Rain. Benefits, most ninjas can understand after hearing it.


    But the battle between Konoha and Kirigakure is really out of reach for Urenin Village.


    The Kingdom of Rain is located to the west of the Kingdom of Fire, and the Kingdom of Water is located to the east of the Kingdom of Fire. The two great countries fought at the junction, and the Kingdom of Rain intervened. It''s just a dog meddling with a mouse.


    And according to the strength of the Kingdom of Rain, this kind of behavior is like the Gobbits rushing into the battle center of the giants and provoking both sides.


    Overwhelmed.


    Suicide.


    This is the majority of ninjas in the ninja world, facing Urenin Village... It should be the evaluation after the Justice League made a voice.


    Konoha Village, Land of Fire.


    Holding a seal in his hand, Namikaze Minato made a report to the Third Hokage. It''s about yellow hair... Iori Taiji''s identity investigation, and all the remarks made by the accidental encounter with Jue who claims to be the will body of the Six Paths Sage.


    Third Hokage frowned, listening to Namikaze Minato''s detailed report.


    "There are still some doubts."


    Three generations of Hokage said: "The reason why Yagami Taiji came into our sight is because he saved the three ninjas Uchiha Obito, Hatake Kakashi, and Nohara Rin... What is the motive?"


    "Confused us?"


    "If Yagami Taiji has a chess piece like Uchiha Madara, why should he discard it at will? What good is this for him?"


    "Taiji Yagami saved Uchiha Obito, Hatake Kakashi, and Nohara Rin, and incidentally punctured Uchiha Madara''s conspiracy, and then killed Uchiha Madara, and captured the eye of reincarnation..."


    The Third Hokage frowned, it was difficult to make an accurate judgment on such doubts.


    Namikaze Minato looked at the Third Hokage, and said slowly: "I have thought about this in detail on the way back. Combining the behavior of Yagami Taiji and the behavior of Six Paths Sage''s will body, I feel that this seems to be a relationship between the two sides. A game from ancient times to the present."


    "Game!"


    Sandai Hokage''s eyes lit up, and then he looked at Namikaze Minato, listening to him continue to tell.


    Namikaze Minato said seriously: "According to what the will body of the Sage of the Six Paths said, he and the reincarnation body of the Ten-Tails Will have been entangled from ancient times to the present. Come out to fight against the will body of ten tails, then the two sides have been fighting from ancient times to the present, in order to win the battle, they must have laid a lot of chess pieces."


    "You may as well make such an assumption that Uchiha Madara is not a chess piece of Yagami Taiji, but a chess piece of the will body of the Six Paths Sage."


    "Taiji Yagami saved Obito and the others, just wanting to break the chess piece of the will body of the Sage of the Six Paths..."


    Namikaze Minato said to the Third Hokage.


    "If you say that, then everything makes sense."


    The Three Hokages nodded slowly. For Namikaze Minato, the Three Hokages also had a lot of trust, a wise mind, and a "kage" thinking. Facing Namikaze Minato, even the third Hokage would feel inferior.


    "Then, in your opinion, which one is righteous and which one is evil?"


    The Third Hokage asked Namikaze Minato again.


    "Difficult to judge."


    Namikaze Minato said seriously: "It''s even hard for us to judge whether Yagami Taiji is the will body of the Six Paths Sage, or the will body that is definitely the Six Paths Sage."


    "Oh?"


    Three generations of Hokage was startled, and then realized that what [Ze] said was just one-sided words, and after finding Namikaze Minato, he just wanted to join forces with Konoha to kill Yagami Taiji.


    If it is definitely the will body of the ten tails, Yagami Taiji is the will body of the Sage of the Six Paths, and Konoha''s judgment is wrong, then it will hurt.


    "In short, whether it is the will body of the Sage of the Six Paths or the will body of the Ten Tails, in this game, the most important piece is the Tailed Beast of the Ninja World, there is no doubt about it."


    Namikaze Minato said to the Third Hokage: "As long as we don''t give up the Tailed Beasts, their plan will be impossible to carry out!"


    "indeed so!"


    Sandai Hokage nodded, then took out one from the pile of documents on the desk, handed it to Namikaze Minato, and said, "Then what do you think about the Justice League?"


    Namikaze Minato looked at the text on the document, which contained various news about the establishment of the Justice League and cloth.


    "I personally experienced the power of Yagami Taiji."


    Namikaze Minato said to the third Hokage: "It is really difficult for me to make effective suggestions on whether to cease the war."


    If Konoha stopped fighting immediately after listening to the declaration of the Justice League, then while the entire ninja world was shocked, Konoha would also lose face, and stepping on Konoha''s face, the reputation of the Justice League would start here.


    But if the war is not stopped, Yagami Taiji''s terrifying strength is really a big threat to Konoha.


    Sandai Hokage sighed and looked out the window. A decision was secretly made in my heart.


    As for the voice of the Justice League, Konoha and Kiriga, who are the five major ninja villages, chose to ignore it.


    Konoha wants to defend the glory of Konoha, while Kirigakure completely dismisses Yagami Taiji and the Justice League.


    On the border, the war is still in full swing.


    The whole ninja world is watching the jokes of the Justice League and Yagami Taiji.


    High-profile pretense, what you are facing is high-profile being slapped in the face.


    The one who was slapped in the face was naturally the Justice League established by Yagami Taiji. Everyone in the ninja world discusses the Justice League as if they were discussing a clown.


    Thousands of ninjas gather at the border.


    Konoha and Kirigakure faced each other far away.


    During this period of battle, from the initial assassination raids, ambush traps, and advancing step by step, after paying countless lives, finally ushered in the first large-scale battle.


    It was also the first battle between the two sides.


    "The enchantment class is ready, and it can be determined that there is no ambush of the other party nearby."


    Konoha''s enchantment class made a report.


    "The ninjutsu class is ready to release large-scale ninjutsu at any time."


    "..."


    A series of messages gathered in front of the commander of the war against the Hidden Fog.


    Konoha has rich experience in positional warfare. First, it is to arrange barriers around the troops to avoid the opponent''s ambush, and then to carry out large-scale ninjutsu attacks. At the same time, it is equipped with ninjas who are good at large-scale ninjutsu defense. time, appropriate countermeasures can be taken.


    In the end, the Taijutsu ninja stabs forward and begins the final battle of annihilation of the place.


    Although this method is simple, it is very practical. With the support of Konoha''s tyrannical military force, this method has been tried and tested.


    Thick smoke began to spread on the battlefield, and Kirigakure also had his own countermeasures against Konoha.


    "Use fire to escape!"


    Konoha''s ninjutsu class saw the water mist, and immediately prepared to use the fire escape attack.


    In the hot fireworks, all the smoke will dissipate.


    "Fire escape, fire dragon flame bomb!"


    One after another chakra fusion, the leading ninja formed a seal in his hand, and a huge fire dragon spit out from his mouth. The fire dragon grows against the wind, and within a short period of time, the clouds in the entire sky are burnt red.


    This is the terrifying power erupted by the gathering of Konoha''s many J��nin Chakras.


    Although the ordinary fire dragon bombs are powerful, they definitely don''t have the terrifying energy that makes the clouds in the sky change color.


    This is not a fire dragon bomb, this is the wrath of Vulcan!


    A huge fireball spit out from the fire dragon''s mouth, and hit the fog directly below it.


    "Combined ninjutsu! Water escape..."


    "boom!"


    In the middle of the battlefield, UU Reading A terrifying repulsion suddenly spread out. The fire dragon burning in the sky, the raging fire bombs, and Kirigakure, who was releasing combined ninjutsu, faced this terrible repulsion , the whole person is like an ant.


    The flame bomb burst and the fire dragon was destroyed. The Wuyin technique released by Wuyin also faded away under such repulsion.


    The fortifications built by the warring parties completely collapsed in such bombardment. Countless ninjas completely lost their traces in this kind of bombing, and they don''t know where they were hit by the bullets.


    The venue where the two sides originally chose to fight has turned into a bottomless pit.


    As the dust dissipated, the ninja who survived by chance only saw a ninja floating above the deep pit, with a yellow head swinging wildly in the wind.


    "Everyone present, please give me face!"


    Yagami Taiji floated in mid-air, saying so. (To be continued.)

 v8 Chapter 59： Who dares not give face?

    A yellow-haired ninja appeared in Yuren Village. He was powerful. The sky changed at the flick of a finger, and the earth cracked... probably because of blowing. ������ Liewen �� Network��


    A yellow-haired ninja appeared in the rain ninja village. Sansho Hanzo, who has been in the ninja world for many years, couldn''t even catch one of his moves...continue to blow.


    A yellow-haired ninja appeared in Yuren Village, established a justice alliance, and proposed a development path of harmony and co-prosperity for peace and development... Funny.


    At the beginning of the founding of the Justice League, the yellow-haired ninjas of Urenin Village clamored for Konoha and Kirigakure, the warring parties in the third Ninja World War, to stop fighting immediately... they are no longer funny, they are idiots.


    The yellow-haired ninja of Yuren Village... is a clown who has gained a reputation through countless rumors and malicious hype.


    This is the consensus in the hearts of Kirigakure and Konoha Ninja present.


    But at this time.


    The yellow ninja was floating in mid-air, and the battlefield that was originally chosen to fight had become a bottomless pit.


    Even vaguely, these ninjas also saw groundwater appearing in the deep pit.


    "Gudong."


    A Konoha ninja swallowed a mouthful of saliva. With such a wave of attacks, Konoha''s ninja directly lost seven or eight out of ten. Most of the remaining ninjas were seriously injured.


    The sky changes in the blink of an eye, and the land cracks...


    Unexpectedly, this rumor surfaced in the hearts of many ninjas.


    "Everyone present, please give me face."


    Yagami Taiji floated in mid-air, his voice was high and loud, and it spread directly across the entire battlefield.


    "If you still want to continue fighting, then let me play with you!"


    After issuing a declaration calling for a truce, Yagami Taiji has been dealing with various matters in the Justice League of the Land of the Rain. Konoha and Kirigakure did not give Yagami Taiji face, which was also expected by Yagami Taiji.


    In this regard, Yagami Taiji directly crossed the Land of Fire from the Land of Rain in a short period of time, and came to the border line where the Land of Fire and the Land of Water were at war. A divine sign.


    The reason why he released such a big killer directly is mainly to show his deterrent power, let all the ninjas in the ninja world know that they have the ability to destroy a big ninja village in an instant, who would dare not give Yagami Tai two face.


    It is also because of this that such a situation has been directly formed.


    play?


    Play with wool!


    How does this work?


    Coach, the other party is cheating!


    How can I fight this?


    Who else would dare not give you face at this time?


    This is the thinking of most ninjas present. Are there any ninjas who don''t give Yagami Taiji face? Of course there is!


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!"


    A dozen or so ninjas suddenly jumped up at the same time, facing Yagami Taiji in mid-air from a distance, and rushed over.


    A Shenluo Tianzheng of Yagami Taiji caused great damage. These ninjas lost their relatives and friends in this Shenluo Tianzheng. Under the extreme pain, they did not care whether they could cause damage to Yagami Taiji. He rushed up without hesitation.


    Yagami Taiji looked coldly at the many ninjas rushing up, a shining light appeared in his hand, and the power of Tenseigan surged in his hand.


    "gravitational!"


    Yagami Taiji raised his head above his head with one hand, and then pulled it towards the ground. Many ninjas who were rushing up faced the sudden gravity, and fell directly to the ground one by one.


    "asshole!"


    Even if a few ninjas fell to the ground, they didn''t want to compromise with Yagami Taiji. They supported the ground and staggered up.


    "We will never let you go, you executioner!"


    The palm of the hand turned slightly, and the power of Tenseikan was used again. This time, Yagami Taiji used the power of drawing chakra from the air.


    With the use of Yagami Taiji Tenseigan''s power, most of the ninjas present felt the passing of their own Chakra Fei, and only a few ninjas of the Hyuga clan remained unmoved in the face of such a situation.


    Due to compatibility reasons, Tenseiyan cannot absorb the Chakra of the Hyuga Clan.


    Chakra is closely related to the ninja''s own physical fitness and strength. After possessing Chakra, children of all ages can jump up and down, easily jumping a dozen meters high, and can single out several grown-up men.


    But after losing Chakra, an unprecedented sense of weakness came to their hearts. Most ninjas even felt that they didn''t even have the strength to stand up, and they even fell to their knees directly.


    "It''s just the most basic stop fighting."


    Yagami Taiji looked at the devastation, only these limited ninjas remained. Said in a cold voice.


    "I hope you can send a message to your respective shadows and ask them to give me face, go to the Justice League to sign a peace contract together, and make contributions to the peace of the ninja world together."


    "If the shadows of the two villages don''t go to Konoha when the time comes, then I will visit Konoha and Kirigakure separately."


    Yagami Taiji said these words with threats in his words.


    The reason why the shadows of the two villages went to the Justice League to sign a peace treaty. It is to build the natural status of the Justice League.


    Let all the people in the ninja world recognize the Justice League, and then follow in the footsteps of Yagami Taiji. In the process, if someone does not follow in the footsteps of Yagami Taiji, then Yagami Taiji will let them follow the one who just died in Shenluo Tianzheng Walk in the footsteps of this wave of people.


    The strength and dominance here are displayed little by little, like a frog boiled in warm water, and in the end, the Justice League will form a dictatorship similar to the Injustice League.


    And by that time, no one dared to resist Yagami Taiji anymore.


    After all these mouthpieces were released, Yagami Taiji''s figure flashed, and the whole person disappeared.


    Even if the Hyuga clan used white eyes, they failed to capture the trace of Yagami Taiji.


    In an instant, Yagami Taiji was out of the visible range of the Hyuga clan''s white eyes.


    The Justice League has just been established, and there are too many Yagami Taiji at this time. After the battle here, Yagami Taiji has rushed to the next battlefield quickly.


    Moon!


    The Land of Winds, Sand Hidden Village.


    Holding the post written by Yagami Taiji in his hand, Yahiko went to visit Sand Yin, and his companion was Yahiko''s good friend Nagato.


    Both of them were wearing black shirts and robes, and they were also wearing black tight uniforms. There was a huge black bat pattern on the back, and a red s-shaped pattern inside the bat.


    It''s the fusion of Batman and Man''s logos. It is also the iconic pattern of Yagami Taiji building the Justice League in this world.


    "This is our Justice League poster."


    Yahiko handed the greeting sticker in his hand to Sand Hidden in front of him, and said: "Our Justice League came to Sand Hidden Village with the idea of ??peaceful development, hoping to visit Kazekage, in order to change the environment of the Land of Wind and the Land of Rain, make the necessary cooperation."


    "I hope Fengying can give us face."


    The gatekeeper Sahiko casually took the greeting card from Yahiko''s hand, and then said perfunctorily: "You guys just wait, I will give this document to the secretary of Sayin Village. As for when Kazekage-sama will be able to see it , that is the business of Master Kazekage.��


    As one of the five great ninja villages, Sand Hidden Village is at the bottom in terms of strength, and has signed an alliance treaty with Konoha, but most of them are playing the role of Konoha''s subsidiary ninja village.


    But even so, facing ninjas from a small country like Yahiko''s Rain Country, Sand Yin always unconsciously showed the arrogance of a ninja from a big country.


    Yahiko and Nagato were not angry about this. When the Akatsuki organization was established, they had faced this kind of expression too much. After coming out of such an environment, Nagato and Yahiko''s inner training was extremely strong, and they could not help it. It would not be because of this contempt that Mo bullied the young and poor, and then directly fought with the other party.


    At this time, it is the Fourth Kazekage who is in power in Sand Hidden Village.


    The third Kazekage who was the strongest in Hidden Sand Village disappeared not long ago, so Luo Sha followed the trend and temporarily replaced Kazekage, becoming the fourth Kazekage of Hidden Sand Village.


    Luo Sha gave instructions on various documents in his hand, from early morning to midnight, and finally got to finish the things on the desk.


    At this time, during the war, various things emerged one after another, especially for the intelligence of the war between Konoha and Kirigakure, which is also the top priority.


    In the commanded intelligence, Luo Sha saw news of the imminent battle between Konoha and Kirigakure.


    "Let me just say, as the Five Great Ninja Villages, how could they take care of the Justice League that emerged from the Land of Rain?"


    Luo Sha couldn''t help laughing out loud when she thought about the Justice League ordering Konoha and Kirigakure to stop fighting in the ninja world.


    There is also a country of rivers and a country of fire between the country of wind and the country of water. The information is always a day late, and Kazekage also expressed that it is understandable.


    Putting the documents in his hands aside, Feng Ying picked up the last document.


    An invitation from the Justice League, hopefully on��


    "Shua!"


    Luo Sha didn''t even read it, and just threw the document out.


    Regardless of whether the Justice League''s proposal is good or bad, it is impossible for Luo Sha to pull down the face of the Great Ninja Village, one of the five great ninja villages, to cooperate with the Justice League, which has already had a bad reputation in the ninja world.


    "Secretary, what''s going on? The Justice League thing."


    The secretary, who was sorting out the documents next to him, heard the words, and said quickly: "This was sent by the Justice League this morning, and they said they hoped that Lord Kazekage would save face."


    "face?"


    Luo Sha laughed. UU reading


    "How much is the face of the Justice League worth? In the future, about the Justice League..."


    Suddenly there was a cry of an eagle outside the window, and the secretary next to him hurriedly opened the window sill, and a robust eagle flew into the window.


    "The news about Konoha and the Hidden Fog Battlefield actually uses our fastest eagle to deliver the news..."


    Luo Sha stepped forward and unlocked the message from Yingjiao, and then his face gradually became full of shock.


    Konoha and Kirigakure, who did not give the Justice League face, have been wiped out...


    "What did that... Justice League guy come and say?"


    Beads of sweat faintly appeared on Luo Sha''s forehead, and his palms trembled slightly.


    "He said that he hoped Master Fengying would give him face..." (To be continued.)

 v8 Chapter 60： Layout the moon, reincarnation satellite

    Yagami Taiji once again came to the passage from the earth to the moon. ""Omega""


    The reason for going to the moon is naturally to plot against the Tenseikan of the Otsutsuki clan.


    It''s just that it''s currently the third Ninja World War, and Yagami Taiji doesn''t dare to judge whether this Tenseigan has been created, and he has to go to the moon to observe it.


    In addition to this Tenseigan, Yagami Taiji just wants to occupy this moon alone. Then through the link of reincarnation eye pupil power. Build the moon into something similar to a satellite.


    Through the moon, to feed back the observed things to Yuren village, so as to monitor the whole world.


    Yagami Taiji is really familiar with the passage to the moon. Through the time-space link between the two, he easily reached the moon.


    The last time Yagami Taiji came to the moon, the moon was devastated. Although there were things like cities, most of them were old. On the entire moon, there was only one living person, Otsutsuki Tonero. The rest are puppets.


    This time I came to the moon, on the timeline, it was more than ten years earlier than the last time I came to the moon. But Yagami Taiji still didn''t see any traces of living people.


    There is still a huge artificial sun suspended above the sky.


    It seems that Tenseiken has been created, the civil strife of the Otsuki clan has ended, and the family of Otsuki has been destroyed by the branch family. At this time, what is inside the artificial sun should be the branch family of the Otsuki clan.


    The Yagami Taiji here has already alarmed the Otsutsuki clan as soon as he reached the moon.


    A gap was opened above the artificial sun, and figures flew out driving puppets of birds and beasts one by one, with silvery white heads and no eyeballs in their eye sockets, which should be used to create reincarnation eyes.


    Eloquently, about thirty people came out. Among them, the slightly older ninja who took the lead was obviously the leader.


    "A ninja from the ninja world."


    The ninja of the Otsutsuki clan said to Yagami Taiji: "If you enter this place by mistake, leave quickly, this is not..."


    "bring!"


    A ninja following behind couldn''t help but interrupted: "Who knows if he is an explorer with ulterior motives. For this kind of person, we''d better kill him directly to avoid changing our plan."


    "correct."


    Another ninja said to the leading ninja: "Even if you kill him, for the ninja world that is about to be destroyed, it is just to advance his death."


    After the branch of the Otsutsuki clan misunderstood the last words of Otsutsuki Hamura, they have been prejudiced against the ninja world. Converging to become a giant Tenseigan, killing the clan in one fell swoop to gain action sovereignty.


    It''s just that after killing the Zong family and using Tenseiyan to monitor the moon, they discovered Taiji Yagami who entered this place.


    For them, the destruction of the ninja world is an inevitable phenomenon, and the extinction of all human beings is also an inevitable thing. Yagami Taiji will die here, and he will die after returning, there is no difference at all.


    "Is it a branch of the Otsutsuki clan?"


    Yagami Taiji looked up at the many ninjas of the Otsutsuki clan, and said with a smile, "It just so happens that I need your blood to gather another pair of Tenseigan!"


    Countless supercilious eyes can be fused into a huge Tenseigan. Yagami Taiji has already comprehended the truth contained in it, but for the light blue snowflake-shaped Tenseigan formed by the fusion of Otsutsuki''s blood and white eyes, Yagami Taiji I have never had the opportunity to investigate the mystery inside.


    Although Hinata Hinata owns a pair, Yagami Taiji started to practice the sage mode before he was ready to comprehend, and then went directly to the country of rain, and then traveled to the parallel plane of Hokage.


    At this time there are so many people from the Otsutsuki clan, Yagami Taiji can just experiment with the mysteries inside them.


    Hearing Yagami Taiji speak of Otsutsuki''s bloodline, after Tenseigan, these ninjas from the Otsutsuki branch already knew that the coming of Yagami Taiji was not good, and with a scream, one by one ninjas rushed over to face Yagami Taiji Second, attack.


    "gravitational!"


    Yagami Taiji stretched out one hand, Tenseikan''s pupil power flowed in the palm of his hand, and then the huge traction force suddenly exploded, and the ninjas of the Otsutsuki clan who were swooping over were lost one by one by such traction force. Losing control of the direction, he charged straight at Yagami Taiji.


    "Be my puppet."


    Yagami Taiji''s other hand flashed a bunch of light, and then he hit the ninjas of the Otsutsuki clan.


    Tenseigan contains a secret technique that can turn people into puppets. Yagami Taiji uses this method to control the ninjas of the Otsutsuki clan.


    Under the pull of gravity, these ninjas have no way to dodge at all, they can only let these light clusters enter their bodies one by one, and then become a whole with the flowing chakra.


    With the light group entering the body, these ninjas are about to become dull one by one, becoming the puppet dolls of Yagami Taiji. With one order, even if they were to die, these puppets would not hesitate at all.


    Unless there is a means of immortality to remove these light groups, otherwise these ninjas can only exist forever as puppets of Yagami Taiji.


    "Okay. Take me to your base!"


    Yagami Taiji said with a smile. Each of the puppets can only follow orders, as the guide of Yagami Taiji.


    Under the leadership of these puppets, all the ninjas of the entire Otsutsuki clan were implanted with the Tenseiken puppet ability by Yagami Taiji, turning them into puppets one by one.


    The clan that was originally the best at turning people into puppets ended up turning the entire clan into someone else''s puppets. This has to be said to be an irony.


    With the control of these ninjas, Yagami Taiji also saw Tenseigan in this world.


    It should be said that the current Tenseigan is just a mold-like thing. Although it already possesses part of the Tenseigan''s ability, it is not perfect compared to the Tenseikan obtained by Yagami Taiji.


    If such a huge Tenseigan is to be perfected, it needs to be constantly infused with the blood and chakra of the Otsutsuki clan, and at the same time it needs to be perfected one by one.


    For these ninjas of the Otsutsuki clan, this is a relatively long process, and it is also a road full of sacrifices.


    "Yin Yang escape!"


    Yagami Taiji stroked the huge light ball of Tenseiyan with one hand, Yin Yang Dun''s ability began to surge out, and under the effect of Yin Yang Dun, white eyes began to form, complete, and strange lines It started to spread inside Tenseiyan.


    The Tenseikan that Yagami Taiji wants to obtain is a complete Tenseikan, not the defective product in front of him, so he directly repairs it.


    Xianju Chakra has been completely transformed into the ability of Yin Yang Dun, and the Tenseigan in front of him is also fused and evolved.


    Yagami Taiji wants to monitor the entire ninja world, through the two most perfect Tenseikan, and form a link between the two through secret techniques.


    One Tenseiken monitors the Ninja World on the moon, and the other Tenseiken receives feedback on the Earth, so that you can know all kinds of trends in the Ninja World.


    As the rays of Tenseigan in front of his eyes dyed out, Yagami Taiji slowly breathed a sigh of relief.


    To perfect a Tenseiken, even Yagami Taiji''s Chakra amount is a bit overwhelming.


    After a slight sigh of relief, Yagami Taiji then began to arrange the energy source for Tenseiken to continue to operate.


    A Tenseiyan needs a very strong amount of Chakra to operate, and the Tenseiyan wants to operate on the moon, and monitor the ninja world at a distance of 370,000 kilometers, and requires a more powerful Chakra.


    "Come out, ancient dragon, Tyrande!"


    Yagami Taiji swung out with one hand, and the ability of yin and yang escape circulated in it. Afterwards, the yin and yang escape techniques intertwined into textures, and the flesh and blood began to condense, just a little, and this piece of flesh and blood began to grow rapidly.


    The ancient giant dragon Tyrande and Yagami Taiji met in the world of "Slashing the Red Eyes" with terrifying vitality.


    The Teigu created by just a piece of muscle has an iron wall-like defense ability, and has survived for thousands of years. After absorbing enough life, it even resurrected again after a thousand years.


    In the end, Tyrande was beheaded by Yagami Taiji, but even so, the continuously growing muscles were enough for the entire imperial capital to eat for a long time.


    There is still a piece of Tyrande''s muscle in the imperial palace of the imperial capital. Yagami Taiji summoned the craftsman to create a Teigu that is completely impervious to corrosion and can burst out with strong defensive capabilities, but this plan has been difficult to complete.


    After Yagami Taiji possessed the ability of magic, he learned about the building of Tyrande''s muscles in detail, and wanted to transform the muscles of his whole body into Tyrande''s muscles when facing desperation, as a means of survival.


    After Tyrande''s flesh and blood condensed, after absorbing Yang Dun''s ability, it grew rapidly.


    Yagami Taiji''s other hand directly activated Tenseikan''s puppet-making ability, and injected it into Tyrande''s body.


    When Tyrande was fully resurrected, the entire dragon also became the puppet of Yagami Taiji.


    "The next step is to build a chakra system for Tyrande!"


    Yagami Taiji said softly. With light footsteps and a leap, Yagami Taiji was already standing on top of Tyrande''s head.


    Yin-Yang Dun''s ability circulated, and the chakra-condensed circuits began to spread throughout Tyrande''s body, and then, the pure chakra gushed out like a tsunami!


    It''s done!


    Yagami Taiji was secretly happy, waving his hands lightly, the Tenseikan on the moon was generous and bright, directly devouring all these chakras.


    After receiving the supplement of these chakras, the power of the reincarnated eye pupils operated rapidly, and the power of observation spread out endlessly, directly observing all the movements on the earth 370,000 kilometers away... (To be continued.)

 v8 Chapter 61： Kazekage is about to send his wife off

    When he first came to the ninja world, Yagami Taiji was powerful, but he didn''t have any chakra in his body. "��


    Then he began to practice the chakra refining method, and with the accumulation, he began to try to condense into a special chakra refining system in the body.


    A little bit of trying, a little bit of practice, the chakra refining system was finally perfected by Yagami Taiji, and applied to Tyrande.


    In terms of vitality, Tyrande is definitely the creature with the most terrifying vitality that Yagami Taiji has ever seen.


    The muscle is still alive for thousands of years after death, this kind of vitality is extremely terrifying.


    After the chakra system was implanted in Tyrande''s body, it immediately began to absorb Tyrande''s vitality. According to Tyrande''s terrifying vitality, chakra spurted out in massive quantities every moment.


    Tyrande is a perpetual motion machine that creates chakra.


    A little chakra formed on Tyrande will be absorbed by Tenseikan through the space, so as to observe the ninja world, forming a whole between the two.


    Yagami Taiji left the moon, and when he left, he left the talisman of Otsutsuki Hamura on the moon, and at the same time destroyed the space-time channel between the moon and the earth.


    If Yagami Taiji wants to go to the moon, he only needs one time-space jump, but if other people want to go to the moon, the distance of 370,000 kilometers is left there.


    After returning to Earth, Yagami Taiji immediately returned to Urenin Village, and inside the Justice League Hall built in Urenin Village, he released the Tenseiyan that he had snatched from Otsutsuki Tonero.


    With the intrusion of one after another secret technique, the Tenseigan in front of him and the Tenseigan on the moon share the vision of each other, and they already have the ability to monitor the ninja world.


    "Xiao Nan, I will mainly let you take charge of this place."


    The magic power in Yagami Tai''s second hand engraved a magic engraving on Xiaonan''s hand. This magic engraving is similar to identification. Without this magic engraving, others cannot use Tenseigan''s ability.


    Because of the shared vision, and the Tenseigan pupil power on the moon has spread all over the ninja world, the Tenseigan on the earth wants to check the information, and the consumption of Chakra is pitiful, and Xiaonan can fully bear it by himself.


    Regarding this information in the follow-up, Yagami Taiji will gradually send more trustworthy people to fully operate the entire Tenseikan ability.


    After giving Xiaonan the right to use Tenseikan, Yagami Taiji left the information office and came to the lobby of the Justice League.


    "My lord, the daimyo of the Kawa no country has given us a reply."


    After seeing Yagami Taiji appearing, a Justice League ninja quickly handed Yagami Taiji a document he was sorting out.


    Like the Kingdom of Rain, the Country of Rivers is a small buffer country surrounded by big countries. It is worth mentioning that the Country of Rain is surrounded by three big countries, the Country of Fire, the Country of Earth, and the Country of Wind. But the country near the country of Sichuan is the country of wind and the country of fire.


    The reason why the country of Sichuan became famous is because of the country of rain.


    The land of rain, which has been raining for many years, is rich in water sources, and then rivers are formed to flow through the land of rivers and flow into the sea. As a result, it has the reputation of the country of Sichuan.


    The country of Sichuan is also a small country, even worse than the country of rain. There is not even a single ninja in the whole country.


    The reason why Yagami Taiji contacted the country of Sichuan was to form a cooperation with the country of Sichuan and bring the country of Sichuan into the territory of the Justice League, thereby dividing the country of the wind and forcing the country of the wind to submit.


    "What does the country of Sichuan say?"


    Yagami Taiji asked the ninja beside him.


    "The daimyo of the Kawa no Nation agreed to sign a treaty of justice, jointly contribute to the peace of the ninja world, and at the same time provide us with financial support, but they also need to be sheltered by our Justice League."


    The ninja next to him hurriedly said to Yagami Taiji.


    The so-called Justice Treaty is also something that Yagami Taiji worked out. It probably means that if other countries join the Justice League, they need to provide funds and even military support for the Justice League. At the same time, the Justice League will conduct various aspects of this country. protection of.


    There are no ninjas in the Kingdom of Chuan, and its sovereignty is often trampled on. There are even various rebels lurking in it, and there is nothing to do about it. I heard the most prestigious Justice League in the ninja world. After such a treaty, agree to a just treaty without hesitation.


    "That would be wonderful."


    Yagami Taiji said with a smile: "It''s a good thing that the country of Kawano agreed to sign a justice treaty. Next, we will continue to spread the concept of justice alliance to the surrounding small countries. In this way, we can seek more countries to join us."


    This is the reason why the creation location of the Justice League was chosen in the Land of Rain.


    There are various small countries mixed in among the big countries to act as buffers. Yagami Taiji wants to gather all these small countries together, and then form a division between these big countries.


    The Land of Winds, Sand Hidden Village.


    Luo Sha sat in Kazekage''s office, and Nagato and Yahiko stood in front of him, introducing Luo Sha to cooperate with the Justice League to jointly transform the environment of the two countries and improve the living standards of the people.


    "This is the blueprint created by our Justice League."


    Yahiko stepped forward, holding the planning map in his hand, and said to Kazekage: "The land of the wind is hot and most of the land is deserted. The main reason is that rain clouds cannot float over in the land of rain."


    "The land of the Kingdom of Rain is low-lying and belongs to a basin, and the surrounding mountains are towering, which directly cut off the rain clouds. Our Justice League wants to cooperate with the Kingdom of the Wind to flatten these mountains, so that the Kingdom of the Wind will have plenty of rain. "


    "Genius idea!"


    Kazekage Rasa praised Yahiko''s plan: "This is a feasible method."


    "After the rain clouds drift in, plants can be planted on a large scale in the Kingdom of Wind, so that the conditions in the Kingdom of Wind are the same as those in the Kingdom of Fire."


    Nagato added to Yahiko''s words: "At the same time, our country of rain will also reduce rainfall accordingly. This is a win-win cooperation plan."


    Rosa nodded.


    It has been two days since Yagami Taiji One Strike Group Mie Konoha and Kirigakure''s warring troops. At this time, the entire ninja world was in an uproar. Countless ninjas were waiting for Konoha and Kirigakure''s actions, but Konoha and Kirigakure Wu Yin fell into an eerie silence.


    Luo Sha saw the size of the huge pothole that Yagami Taiji bombarded. For the leader of the Justice League, Yagami Taiji was very clear about the threat that Yagami Taiji could pose.


    It is precisely because of this that he has always treated Yahiko and Nagato with kind words. But for the cooperation with the Justice League, it has always been under consideration.


    Luo Sha is waiting for Konoha''s movement.


    As an ally of Konoha, if Sayin cooperated with the Justice League just after his big brother was beaten, it would be almost the same as breaking the covenant.


    Between the Justice League and Konoha Ninja Village, Luo Sha is also difficult to choose.


    "We hope that Fengying can give us a clear attitude today. If we cooperate, we will cooperate. If we cannot cooperate, we will leave."


    Nagato said clearly to Kazekage.


    "this��"


    Luo Sha hesitated again.


    There was an eagle cry outside Fengying''s office building, Luo Sha got up quickly, opened the window, and then the black eagle flew down, Luo Sha untied the information tied around its legs and feet.


    The Kingdom of Chuan surrenders to the Justice League, and the League of Justice protects the Kingdom of Chuan, and immediately cleans up the ninjas in the Kingdom of Chuan...


    A series of messages reached the eyes of Sidai Kazekage.


    God!


    Fourth Kazekage Rasa gently rubbed his head.


    Third Kazekage-sama, where are you!


    Luo Sha really felt that Yinsha Village was in a mess. With the Kingdom of Sichuan submitting to the Justice League, a Justice League crossed between the Kingdom of Wind and the Kingdom of Fire.


    If you want to go to the Land of Fire, you need to make a detailed report to the ninja of the Justice League, and then you can pass through after paying the toll. If you walk alone, you will be killed by the ninjas of the Justice League.


    Luo Sha didn''t want to befriend the Justice League. After all, the deep pit that Yagami Taiji bombarded was as big as two Sha Yin villages.


    Under this kind of deterrence, Luo Sha didn''t want Yagami Taiji to come to Sha Yin Village for such a bombardment.


    But ninjas are all performing secret missions. If a mission is to be reported to the Justice League, then there is no need to go on any mission, and the whole operation has no secrets at all.


    "Fourth Kazekage-sama, we want you to give a clear answer."


    Nagato said to the Fourth Kazekage again.


    Luo Sha rubbed his head. With a hoarse voice, he said, "For this cooperation, how do we need to cooperate?"


    "The Hidden Sand Village sent supplies, and our Justice League dispatched ninjas and large-scale equipment to try to flatten the mountains that cross us in a short period of time."


    Yahiko said to Fourth Kazekage: "At that time, we may have to talk about building the main road."


    Materials hidden in the sand?


    The Fourth Kazekage was a little puzzled, and asked, "What kind of supplies does Sagakure need to pay?"


    "We have special means to excavate mountains, otherwise we would not dare to talk about moving mountains. Therefore, we don''t need ninjas from Yinsha Village."


    Yahiko said: "What Sha Yin Village needs to pay is to offset more than half of the assets that our Justice League spent on moving the mountain. After all, we have contributed material resources."


    "At the same time, we need Yiwei''s power from Hidden Sand Village as the energy for us to dig out the mountains."


    "impossible!"


    Hearing that the price of the tailed beast would be paid, Luo Sha directly refused without thinking.


    "The Kingdom of Chuan should have formed an alliance with us. UU Reading "


    Nagato said to the Fourth Kazekage: "If Kazekage cooperates with us, the Justice League can open the door for the hidden sand village, allowing the ninjas in the hidden sand village to walk freely, and at the same time form the outermost hidden sand village. A line of defense!"


    Nagato''s words directly made Sidai Kazekage''s eyes shine.


    If the Justice League allows Hidden Sand Village to travel together, but strictly examines ninjas from other countries, it can naturally form a line of defense.


    Ninjas in Hidden Sand Village can come and go freely, but ninjas from other countries can only stop outside the Justice League.


    And digging up mountains and obtaining water resources is also a great thing for the development of the Kingdom of Wind.


    It''s a one-tailed manjumura...


    Luo Sha couldn''t help but sighed.


    Ichio Injuriki is Luo Sha''s newlywed wife, she just got married, so it''s time for him to send his wife away. (To be continued.)

 v8 Chapter 62： your wife i have signed

    The Fourth Kazekage has basically given in. ��" Hunting "Wenwang Ww��W. �� Lie Wen. CC


    However, Izuo Jinchuriki did not follow Yahiko and Nagato to leave Sand Hidden Village on the spot.


    It should be said that the fourth generation of Kazekage still has doubts. Regarding this, it is proposed that Konoha and Kirigakure sign a peace contract in the Justice League. alliance. At the same time, the Justice League will go to work, digging up mountains and changing the climate of both countries.


    In addition to the country of Chuanzhi positively responding to the Justice League and agreeing to join the Justice League, other small countries mostly evade the invitation of the Justice League.


    Most people are watching the reaction of Konoha and Kirigakure.


    If Konoha and Kirigakure sign a peace treaty in the Justice League, then the Justice League is a natural and powerful organization.


    If Konoha''s Kirigakure unites and directly destroys the Justice League, then the Justice League will be short-lived, and these small countries will have nothing to lose.


    After a period of silence, Konoha and Kirigakure finally reacted. Three Hokages and Three Mizukages set off from Ninja Village respectively, and went to the Justice League in the Land of Rain according to the time agreed by Yagami Taiji.


    This suspected act of signing a peace contract directly caused an uproar in the ninja world.


    The major ninja villages couldn''t believe that a newly established organization could force the two major ninja villages to sign a peace contract?


    But thinking of the threat brought by Yagami Taiji, these ninjas became silent again, a terrifying power that can destroy a ninja village with one blow, even Konoha and Kirigakure among the five ninja villages should bow their heads for it.


    With a smile on his face, Yagami Taiji greeted the arrival of the Third Hokage and the Third Mizukage at the border of the Land of Rain.


    Three generations of Hokage Sarutobi Hiruzen and three generations of Mizukage appeared together in Yagami Taiji''s sight.


    But Yagami Taiji learned about their other plans this time through Tenseigan.


    The third Hokage and the third Mizukage met in the Land of Fire. The two had many conversations, and even this time the two came to the Land of Rain together. , In the Kingdom of Fire, there are still a large number of ninjas gathered.


    The arrival of the two people does not seem to come for peace on the surface.


    Among the entourage brought by the third Hokage, Yagami Taiji saw Namikaze Minato and Jiraiya, and the other two didn''t know each other very well, and Yagami Taiji didn''t know any of the entourage brought by the third Mizukage.


    "Three generations of Hokage, three generations of Mizukage, you can come to sign a peace contract for the peaceful development of the ninja world, it is really happy."


    Yagami Taiji greeted him with a smile.


    The Third Hokage looked at Yagami Taiji with blazing eyes and a serious face.


    "Peace that depends on coercive oppression is not real peace!"


    The Third Hokage said in a deep voice.


    "All peace is bought with blood and sacrifice."


    Yagami Taiji said: "I just exchanged the smallest sacrifice for the greatest peace."


    Regarding Yagami Taiji''s words, Sandai Mizukage was slightly upset, and said: "But you should have an account for the ninjas who sacrificed for our two ninja villages! You killed them, and you should have a better solution!"


    Indeed, Yagami Taiji can choose not to kill these ninjas to achieve the purpose of deterring the ninja world, but without pain, these people will not know the threat of Yagami Taiji.


    "You made them sacrifice!"


    Yahiko behind Yagami Taiji couldn''t help but said: "You should have ceased fighting from the beginning, but you didn''t choose that."


    "you��"


    The ninja standing beside Mizukage Mizukage heard Yahiko''s accusation, and immediately wanted to do something, but after glancing at Yagami Taiji, he stopped talking aggrievedly.


    "The fact that you can come here proves that you are here for the peace of the ninja world, not for the continuation of the ninja world war."


    Yagami Taiji said: "Let''s go, let''s go to the Justice League together. We are ready for the peace contract you want to sign."


    In this regard, Sandai Hokage and Sandai Mizukage have no objection.


    Yagami Taiji turned around, turned his back directly to Sandai Hokage and Sandai Mizukage, and strode forward.


    The third Mizukage stretched out his hand slightly, but was pressed down by the third Hokage.


    Two people each took four entourages to the so-called Justice League.


    Yagami Taiji came to the Hall of Justice with two shadows, and while walking all the way, introduced various situations of the Justice League to the two shadows without any concealment.


    For example, the country of Sichuan and the country of rain have formed special barriers, and there are only a few normal entrances and exits that can be entered and exited, and they have been guarded by ninjas from the Justice League.


    For example, most of the vagrants and rebels in the country of Chuan have been killed by the Justice League, and the sovereignty of the country of Chuan has been stabilized.


    The Justice League upholds the peace of the ninja world, the concept of common development and so on.


    Regarding these introductions, the Three Generations of Hokage and the Three Generations of Mizukage were noncommittal.


    "The next thing you see is our sky eye system."


    Yagami Taiji took Sandai Hokage and Sandai Mizukage to the huge mirror on one side, and with Yagami Taiji''s opening, patterns began to appear on the mirror.


    This is formed by projecting the power of Tenseikan onto the mirror.


    As for Tenseikan, Yagami Taiji would not easily expose it to these people.


    The pattern shown in the mirror is the approximate topographical map of the world. With Yagami Taiji swinging one hand, places on the map clearly appeared in front of everyone.


    The hidden village in the blood mist was deserted, and the entire ninja village was lifeless, and there was a sense of despair everywhere.


    Konoha Village in the Fire Country is bustling with children running around in the village. In the mirror, Kakashi, Rin Nohara and Obito Uchiha are eating ramen at Ichiraku Ramen, and everyone is clearly visible.


    With the flow of vision in Yagami Tai''s second-hand mirror, it finally stopped at the gathering place of two ninjas in Ninja Village.


    The ninjas of the two ninja villages are waiting for the news of the attack of the third Hokage and the third Mizukage.


    "The two shadows are still worried about their own safety."


    Yagami Taiji said with a chuckle, and then continued to flow the picture in the mirror, saying: "Our sky eye system can not only be used for observation, but also for fighting the enemy."


    Saying that, Yagami Taiji moved the perspective in the mirror to the mountain range not far from the junction of the Land of Wind and the Land of Rain, and tapped lightly on it with one hand.


    The magic surged.


    The power of Tenseiken in Yuren Village spread endlessly, and then under the action of repulsion, a mountain range was directly blown down.


    This is the result of Yagami Taiji''s transformation of Tenseiyan, and a large amount of chakra stored in it.


    The faces of Sandai Hokage and Sandai Mizukage darkened. Yagami Taiji showed such power to them, which meant that the life and death of Konoha Ninja and Kirigakure outside were all under his control.


    The Konoha Ninja and Kirigakure brought over did not become a means of attack, but became his own weakness.


    "Next, let''s sign a peace treaty."


    Yagami Taiji said with a smile.


    The muscles are already bright, and for the consideration of the ninjas outside, they will also sign this peace contract.


    And once Konoha and Kirigakure sign this peace contract, then the general trend of the Justice League will become.


    Three generations of Hokage and three generations of Mizukage looked at each other and smiled wryly, they could only helplessly follow Yagami Taiji to sign a peace contract.


    There was an uproar in the ninja world once again.


    Konoha''s Hokage and Kirigakure''s Mizukage, when they arrived in the Justice League, they actually signed a peace treaty honestly!


    While all the ninjas felt incredible, the status of the Justice League in their hearts also began to rise infinitely.


    Now, all the ninjas know that although the Justice League is small in size, it is a natural organization that overwhelms the five major powers.


    In an instant, many small countries without ninja villages around the Country of Rain submitted applications to the Justice League one after another. And some even have Ninja Village, after the size, they joined the Justice League.


    Country of Birds, Country of Stones, Country of Grass, Country of Red Beans...


    One after another, small countries have applied to join the Justice League, and there is even a country of ghosts farther away, the country of snow.


    The expansion of the Justice League is increasing day by day. In a short period of time, the Kingdom of Wind and the Kingdom of Earth have been divided, and even formed a large part of the encirclement of the Kingdom of Fire.


    The small countries that were originally kept as a buffer have now become the dividing points between the big countries.


    After the third Hokage and the third Mizukage returned to the village, they directly took the blame and resigned, which made the fourth Hokage Namikaze Minato and the fourth Mizukage Yakura the upper position.


    After seeing Konoha and Kirigakure signed a peace treaty, the fourth Kazekage of the Land of Wind sent his wife Karura to the Justice League within a short time.


    For the Jinchuriki who came to the door, Yagami Taiji directly chose to extract, and after extracting one tail, he turned his palm and suppressed it. At the same time, Garura was given treatment to avoid the death of Jinchuriki due to the extraction of the tailed beast.


    At the same time, he said to the fourth generation of Kazekage that your wife has been signed, and will stay in the Justice League for a while...


    "The Justice League has become a big trend!"


    Minato Namikaze was sitting in the office building of Hokage, UU reading watching the continuous information reports.


    With the Sky Eye system, all kinds of hidden movements in the ninja world can hardly be concealed from the Justice League, and at the same time control the tail...


    Namikaze Minato sighed inwardly. He originally entered the Justice League to sign the treaty. The Third Hokage planned to use ghouls to seal it up and summon the **** of death to seal Yagami Taiji, but because of the Konoha ninja outside the country of rain, the third Hokage gave up. made this plan.


    Next...how should I deal with Yagami Taiji?


    "Only the Eye of Samsara can fight the Ten Tails..."


    A black light and shadow floated in Namikaze Minato''s crystal ball.


    "And the eternal Kaleidoscope Sharingan plus the body cells of the first Hokage, and then spawned by my power, can form another Samsarayan in a short time..."


    "After all, I am the will body of the Sage of the Six Paths!" (To be continued.)

 v8 Chapter 63： 5 film talks, this way is dead

    The army is united, and the enchantment is arranged. ��WwW. Lie Wen. CC


    As various small countries join the Justice League, the Justice League is expanding outward at a crazy speed every day.


    While the Justice League was expanding, it also completed the blockade of the Land of Earth, a series of expansions, and even the land of tea across the coast was absorbed by the Justice League.


    Yagami Taiji went into battle in person, and arranged barriers one by one. The magic from the Xingyue world showed a unique mystery here. Most of the ninjas were helpless in the face of such barriers.


    With the blockade of the Justice League, the Kingdom of Wind and the Kingdom of Earth were completely divided and surrounded by the Justice League, and at the same time, most of the encirclement circle was formed for the Kingdom of Fire.


    The Kingdom of Earth has always been closed and self-sufficient, but there is no response to this, but the Kingdom of Fire seems to have been greatly provoked.


    When the Justice League just started to expand wildly, the Nation of Fire daimyo had already come to Konoha Ninja Village, claiming that the Justice League surrounding the Nation of Fire must be defeated, and then re-form the world situation with the Nation of Fire as the most important.


    In this regard, the Fourth Hokage Namikaze Minato cannot make any guarantees.


    At this time, Namikaze Minato decided that there was one more thing worth determining, that is, whether Yagami Taiji was the identity of the ten-tailed will body.


    This is related to the safety of the entire ninja world.


    And just as the ninja world was being stirred up by the Justice League, the Justice League once again announced one thing.


    But all ninjas who have blood succession limits, no matter whether they are strong or weak, as long as they come to the Justice League, they will definitely be treated favorably.


    At the same time, the Justice League will treat all blood-successful diseases of the blood-successor limit ninjas free of charge.


    At the same time, recruit scientific researchers in the ninja world. As long as they are scientific researchers, the Justice League will fully fund and support the scientific research projects of these ninjas.


    Following the two messages from Yagami Taierbu, the entire ninja world has once again undergone great changes.


    Numerous unappreciated scientific researchers and the deeply repulsed owners of blood succession boundaries all began to rush into the Justice League.


    Among these researchers, Yagami Taiji saw Orochimaru, and Beiruhu was among them. There is also the red sand scorpion, Didara, who pursues art.


    Yagami Taiji didn''t mind these rebellions, and let the Justice League accept them directly. And invest in building laboratories for them, provide experimental materials, and let them experiment at will without endangering ordinary people.


    At the same time, there are still a large number of blood-successor limit owners who have come to the Justice League. For these blood-successor limit owners, Yagami Taiji also gave them generous treatment as promised.


    With the continuous joining of various small countries during this period, the Justice League has strong funds and huge influence. These expenditures are only a drop in the bucket, and Yagami Taiji can afford it.


    Inside the Justice League Hall.


    Yagami Taiji summoned Orochimaru and Beiruhu to come.


    Orochimaru and Beiliuhugu are Konoha''s rebellious ninja, both of which were not allowed by Konoha because of human experiments, but after coming to the Justice League, they got the support of Yagami Taiji. With the support of various experimental equipment and funds, the research has made great breakthroughs.


    Even Yagami Taiji provided them with death row prisoners as experimental materials.


    "Justice League has to be developed very quickly."


    Yagami Taiji got up and said to Orochimaru and Beiruhu: "The reason why the Justice League can continue and expand at this time is entirely because of my personal strength."


    "If I leave, facing the ninjas of the five powers, the Justice League will soon fall apart."


    "And the Justice League at this time does not have the ability to directly coerce the ninja world and control everything."


    Orochimaru and Beiruhu nodded. Not only Yagami Taiji could see this, but even many people in the entire ninja world could see it.


    The strength of the Justice League is entirely based on the strength of Yagami Taiji.


    Without Yagami Taiji, the Justice League would fall apart in a very short period of time.


    It is difficult to judge whether the scientific research personnel of these blood successor limit ninjas summoned by Yagami Taiji are loyal, and no one knows whether they will stand on the side of the Justice League if there is a war.


    "So we need to be strong and armed!"


    Yagami Taiji said to Orochimaru and Beiruhu: "It takes too long for a ninja to cultivate. If I can stay in this world for ten or twenty years, then naturally everything will develop steadily, but I don''t It will stay too much. Therefore, the strength of the Justice League needs your help."


    With that said, the king''s treasure house behind Yagami Taiji opened, and various small bottles appeared in front of Orochimaru and Beiruhu.


    Inside these small bottles, there are all kinds of Hezi and Hebao of ghouls. There are blood resources of various dangerous species in "Slashing the Red Eye", as well as the blood of various blood successor limit ninjas in the Naruto world.


    "I need you to extract a method that can greatly strengthen the human body and at the same time improve the ability to restore life."


    "I want to use it to build a legion!"


    Orochimaru licked his lips, looking at the various samples in front of him, his eyes glowed with excitement. And Beiliuhu''s whole body was ready to move, and he was extremely excited.


    Regarding the world of Naruto, Yagami Taiji is not afraid of what will happen if Orochimaru and Beiruhu make a mistake and create a ghoul. The part that can be hanged.


    I have stayed in this Naruto world here for a long time, and Yagami Taiji is going to quickly gather the tailed beasts, and then transform this world into another look.


    If the previous alliance of small countries violated the interests of big countries, Yagami Taiji''s blatant behavior of gathering rebellion and forbearance has directly declared that there is no way to get through with big countries.


    Regarding the actions of the Justice League, Konoha from the country of fire, cloud hidden from the country of thunder, fog hidden from the country of water, and rock hidden from the country of earth directly protested, and ordered Yagami Taiji to return the rebellion immediately.


    Because of Yagami Taierbu''s announcement. More or less ninjas absconded in their ninja villages. Heading to the Justice League thing.


    Yagami Taiji ignored the protests of these four great powers, and then began to threaten Taki Ninja Village.


    Compared with the five great ninja villages, Longin village can only be regarded as a small ninja village, but compared with grass ninja, Yinnin and other ninja villages, Takinin village is also a giant.


    Compared with other small ninja villages, Taki ninja village has the weapons to make it the roost.


    Jinchuriki, Nanao Jinchuriki.


    It is precisely because of this that when a group of small countries turned to the Justice League for asylum, the country where Taki Ninja was located did not choose to seek refuge, but to ensure its own independence.


    At this time, the country of Taki was already trapped in the encirclement of the Justice League. Yagami Taiji formed an enchantment around the country of Taki, directly blocking the people of a country inside, and then sent Yahiko and Nagato into it to negotiate. Ask Taki Ninja Village to hand over Jinchuriki.


    As Konoha, Yunyin, Wuyin, and Tuyin sent out one after another to negotiate with the Justice League, and after all failed, these big countries finally became angry.


    "The Justice League is just under the banner of justice. He is not an arbiter, but a dictator. The act of gathering rebellion will be a disaster for the entire ninja world!"


    "We shouldn''t call it the Justice League, we should call it the Injustice League! That''s not a place where justice is done, that place is a gathering place for a group of murderers! And Yagami Taiji is their protector!"


    "Such an alliance must be eliminated! His birth is a threat to the entire ninja world! With the birth of the Justice League, power and injustice will spread in this world!"


    "We need to unite! We need a Five Kages meeting!"


    Ideas spread one by one, and a consensus was finally reached.


    With the end of the battle between Konoha and Kirigakure, the entire ninja world is facing a new crisis, and the threat from the [Injustice] alliance has endangered the entire ninja world.


    The Five Kages Conference must be held.


    This will also be the first time that the five major countries have joined together for talks since the formation of the ninja world situation of the five major countries and small countries. It is also rare for the five major countries to unite and face the enemy together.


    Justice League Hall.


    Yagami Taiji rubbed his temples.


    At this time, the Four Great Ninja Villages have made it clear that they are going to confront Yagami Taiji. Only Kazekage, because his wife is in Yagami Tai''s second-hand school, has never responded to the so-called Gokage talks.


    Kazekage has been tied to the flagship of the Justice League by Yagami Taiji.


    "Cut off all connections between Yanyin Village and the outside world."


    Yagami Taiji said to his ninjas: "If the ninjas of the hidden earth village want to leave the land of the earth, they must pass by our Justice League, which is completely blocked by all aspects, and tell the rock ninja that this road is blocked, so that the rock ninja cannot cross the alliance. door."


    "Five Kages meeting..."


    "Unless Rock Shinobi can go around the earth..."


    At this time, the Land of Earth has been surrounded by Yagami Taiji''s Justice League, UU reading www.uukanshu. As Yagami Taiji laid down magic barriers one by one on these national borders, they directly formed a blockade on the Land of Earth.


    With a blockade like Yagami Taiji, Iwanoshi Village doesn''t have to think about leaving the Land of Land for the Five Kage talks.


    In the Five Kage talks, the most that can be gathered are the three great ninja villages of Konoha, Yunyin and Wuyin.


    Next, Yagami Taiji is going to take action himself to capture all the tailed beasts in this world and end the disputes in this world.


    The Tenshogan light in his hand flickered, Yagami Taiji contacted the Tenshogan on the moon, passed the Tenshogan, and all the specific positions of a personal Churiki were confirmed.


    Yagami Taiji''s whole figure flashed and disappeared.


    This is not pure speed, this is the space-time ninjutsu of this world! (To be continued.)

 v8 Chapter 64： Next time we meet, youll be a father

    The country of waves. Ww��W. Lie Wen. CC


    This time, the Five Kages meeting will be held in Nami Country.


    The Kingdom of Waves is one of the few small countries that has maintained its independence after the concept of the Justice League began to spread.


    It is also because the location of the Kingdom of Waves is too remote, and there is a Kingdom of Fire inserted between the Justice League.


    The fourth Hokage, the fourth Mizukage, and the fourth Raikage sit opposite each other, forming a triangle as a whole.


    Standing behind the Fourth Hokage is a beautiful woman with red hair.


    Kushina Uzumaki, wife of Minato Namikaze.


    After becoming the fourth Hokage, Minato Namikaze married Kushina Uzumaki in secret.


    The reason for the hidden marriage is to conceal the Justice League.


    Uzumaki Kushina is Konoha''s Nine-Tails Jinchuriki, and Yagami Taiji is aware of this. Uzumaki Kushina will also be the time when the seal is most loose when she is giving birth.


    So Namikaze Minato chose a hidden marriage, and quietly gave birth to the child when the Justice League thought that Kushina was not pregnant.


    Namikaze Minato knew that he was very ashamed of Kushina, but Kushina, who has always been hot, was rarely very gentle in the face of such things, and expressed his understanding of Namikaze Minato''s actions, which made Minato even more moved.


    This time when the Five Kages Conference was held, Namikaze Minato brought Uzumaki Kushina with him, just to protect Kushina every step of the way.


    Time ticks by.


    More than half an hour has passed since the agreed time for the meeting, and the Land of Earth and the Land of Winds still haven''t been able to get in touch.


    "It looks like the Injustice Alliance has blocked the road."


    Fourth Raikage, Ai tapped the table lightly, breaking the silence first.


    For ninjas like them, they no longer know the four words Justice League, and the unified name is Injustice League.


    From a geographical point of view, the Kingdom of Earth and the Kingdom of Wind are located in the west of the world. If you want to come to the Kingdom of Fire, you must pass through the long and narrow jurisdiction of the Justice League.


    If the Justice League blocks the road and the land of the earth and the land of the wind face the conflict, the odds of winning are very small.


    After all, Yagami Taiji''s strength is too terrifying.


    "If we face the Injustice League, what are our chances of winning?"


    The Fourth Mizukage Yagura said with doubts: "The leader of the Injustice Alliance is too powerful, almost not in the same dimension as ours, and according to Hokage, he has mastered the power of the Sage of the Six Paths Reincarnation Eye."


    "War is the war of the many."


    Namakaze Minato said very calmly: "Let Yagami Taiji leave it to Konoha to deal with it. You only need to be responsible for destroying the Injustice Alliance."


    "The demigod back then faced Konoha Sannin. Although they were overwhelmingly strong overall, in the large-scale war, Urenin Village lost, and this time will be no exception!"


    Namikaze Minato quoted scriptures and was full of confidence. The reason why he dared to hold this Five Kages Conference and torn apart his face with the Justice League was because Konoha already had the means to resist Yagami Taiji.


    "It looks like we''re sure to win."


    Mizukage Yagura smiled.


    "Another point."


    Leikage Ai said in a deep voice: "According to what the third Hokage and the third Mizukage said, the Injustice Alliance has the ability to monitor the world and has the ability to attack from a distance..."


    "You don''t have to worry about that."


    Yagura said to Raikage: "When I was still in the Justice League, Yagami Taiji was on the whole defending tightly and employing people in place, but recently I am eager to expand my strength, and the collection of rebellious ninja in all aspects has been infiltrated by my people."


    "Once the war begins!"


    Mizukage Yagura said with certainty: "The first thing to be paralyzed is the monitoring system in the Injustice League! Make the Injustice League into a mess!"


    "very good!"


    Lei Yingai said happily: "At that time, Yun Yin will act as the striker and enter the Injustice Alliance in one fell swoop! End this battle!"


    With that said, Lei Ying hammered **** the table, and it was a final word!


    The fourth Hokage Namikaze Minato, the fourth Raikage Ai, and the fourth Mizukage Yakura looked at each other and smiled.


    "Crack!"


    Yagami Taiji clapped his hands gently, and the whole figure emerged on one side, sitting between the fourth Raikage Ai and the fourth Mizukage Yakura.


    Because it was a five-kage meeting, five chairs were placed here. Four generations of Mizukage, four generations of Raikage, and four generations of Hokage sat on one each, and Yagami Taiji also sat on one.


    Under the ability of the transparent fruit, Yagami Taiji sat on the scene early, listening to the three shadows talking loudly.


    "What a plan full of loopholes!"


    Yagami Taiji clapped his palms and sarcastically said directly.


    "boom!"


    The Fourth Raikage Ai unceremoniously punched Yagami Taiji directly.


    Even though he was surprised that Yagami Taiji appeared at the Five Kages Conference, Ai''s hands and feet were always in front of his mind, and he directly hit Yagami Taiji.


    The light blue chakra of thunder attribute on Ai''s body emerges all over his body. This is the secret technique of Yunnin Village. Through the chakra of thunder attribute, his own cells are activated, and at the same time, his own speed and strength are greatly improved, causing terrible damage to the enemy. harm.


    The fourth generation of Raikage was originally a strong physique, with solid muscles, and belonged to the master of close combat. After the cells were activated by the chakra of the thunder attribute, a punch at close range was like lightning and thunder.


    Namikaze Minato faced Raikage''s sudden attack at such a close range, and only the Flying Thunder God Technique could avoid it.


    But Yagami Taiji didn''t dodge, and stretched forward with one hand in a normal way, directly holding Sidai Raikage''s fist.


    In terms of physical fitness, Yagami Taiji in sage mode is much stronger than Raikage.


    "Shua!"


    Grabbing Raikage''s arm, he waved suddenly, and the fourth Raikage was pulled by this, and his whole body was uncontrollable. After turning straight 180 degrees, he smashed into Yakura who was forming a seal on the other side.


    "Boom!"


    Raikage Ai slammed into Mizukage Yakura''s body fiercely, and then the two directly smashed through the wall on one side, and flew straight to the outside.


    Namikaze Minato pressed the table with one hand, intending to go out to rescue, but because behind Uzumaki Kushina, his wife, Konoha''s Nine-Tails Jinchuriki, the key level is far above Mizukage Raikage.


    Yagami Taiji and Namikaze Minato sat on the chairs and looked at each other.


    "Konoha can check and balance me, but it is the reincarnation of the dirt, the first Hokage!"


    Yagami Taiji said casually.


    During Xiaonan''s monitoring during this period, Konoha was extracting the body cells of the first generation of Hokage, most likely to prepare for the reincarnation of the dirty soil. Of course, it is also possible that Konoha got the news and planned to cultivate another reincarnation eye, but it did not pose any threat to Yagami Taiji.


    As far as Yagami Taiji is concerned, the whole person has already stood at a relative end in the ninja world.


    Namikaze Minato didn''t answer, but asked instead: "Is this the peace you want? Justice League? Injustice League?"


    "The development of Justice League is divided into three steps."


    Yagami Taiji said to Namikaze Minato: "Pray for peace, hope that the ninja world will be in an absolute peace, and then seek development."


    "Our plan is not only to develop the Justice League, but also to allow the ninja world to enter a sustainable development. There are various extreme climates in many places in the ninja world. After our Justice League conditioning, every place will The weather is good, the country is peaceful and the people are safe."


    Namikaze Minato didn''t answer, and looked at Yagami Taiji seriously with both eyes, his nerves were tense, and he was ready to deal with Yagami Taiji''s attack at any time.


    In the effort of these few words, the Fourth Raikage and the Fourth Mizukage had already run back, followed by the Shadow Guards, and a group of people surrounded Yagami Taiji.


    "The third point."


    Yagami Taiji said: "It is the abolition of the ninja system and the reason for the turmoil that is the collection of tailed beasts!"


    Yagami Taiji''s words were earth-shattering, and directly made these ninjas tremble.


    Abolish the ninja system?


    "The ninja sect handed down by the sages of the Six Paths, the idea is to connect people''s hearts and minds, and they can understand each other even without talking. However, for so many years, the world has been full of wars, and the emergence of the ninja profession is born for fighting."


    "Troubled times prosper, prosperous times are cold."


    "There is absolutely no need to continue to develop in the world."


    Yagami Taiji put his hands on the table and said very coldly.


    "As for the tailed beast, it is the root of the turmoil in this world. Relying on the tailed beast serves as a deterrent to war. The ninjas tried to control such power in vain, causing so many **** storms."


    "When tailed beasts and ninjas no longer exist in this world, the world will be much more peaceful."


    Yagami Taiji said this lightly, and the ninja next to him was stunned when he heard it, unable to refute it.


    "I''m afraid it''s not world peace, but the world is going to perish!"


    Namikaze Minato retorted coldly to Yagami Taiji.


    "The power of ninjas is not born for war! It is born for protection! Heart to heart, mind to heart, we can''t reach the Sage of the Six Paths, we can understand each other without communication, but we can communicate with each other. Clear up the misunderstanding!"


    Namikaze Minato said righteously: "In the chaotic world, it is the time when ninjas are needed to protect it. When the world is stable, everyone can live a good life together."


    Said, Namikaze Minato stood up, looked at Yagami Taiji seriously, and said: "As for you want to collect tailed beasts, can you tell us your real identity? Mr. Yagami!"


    "My identity is Yagami Taiji, the leader of the Justice League!"


    Yagami Taiji said: "And the reason why I came here is mainly to collect tailed beasts, and the second is your plan full of mistakes."


    "Maybe there are some spies mixed in the Justice League, such as the dried persimmon ghost shark, the black **** thunder tooth, and Taodi Zabuzhan, but they will not cause any harm to the Justice League."


    "As for collecting tailed beasts, UU Reading I''m only one step away."


    "last step?"


    Lei Yingai asked with some doubts.


    "good!"


    Yagami Taiji said flatly: "From one tail to eight tails, I have already collected them all. I came here to capture Nine Tails."


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Raikage Ai, Mizukage Yakura, and Hokage Namikaze Minato shot at the same time in an instant, attacking Yagami Taiji.


    The table cracked, and the chair that Yagami Taiji was sitting on was broken into pieces.


    Yagami Taiji has already arrived at Uzumaki Kushina''s side.


    "Ah, Minato, next time I meet Kushina, you''re going to be a father!"


    Saying that, Yagami Taiji and Uzumaki Kushina had disappeared without a trace. (To be continued.)

 v8 Chapter 65： war on the moon

    The reason why Yagami Taiji said this to Namikaze Minato was not for Green Minato.


    Yagami Taiji, who is intensively practicing Yin-Yang Dungeon, is very sensitive to life. When he came into contact with Uzumaki Kushina, he already felt a young life slowly growing in her body.


    Even Yagami Taiji felt the breath of Yin-Yang Dun on it.


    Although compared to the original manga, Kushina''s pregnancy time may be a bit earlier, but with the ability to escape Yin and Yang in her body, the child born must be Naruto, which is good.


    After leaving that sentence, Yagami Taiji''s Chakra has formed a shackle, imprisoning Uzumaki Kushina, and then carrying out a time-space transfer.


    Before coming to the Nami Country Five Kages Conference, Yagami Taiji visited the major ninja villages separately, and accurately pulled out the other seven tailed beasts completely. And under the effect of Yin Yang Dun, these Renzhuriki did not kill.


    At this time, together with the one tail that Yagami Taiji had already succeeded, and the nine tails in Uzumaki Kushina''s body, Yagami Taiji can be considered to have completed the collection of all the tailed beasts.


    Yagami Taiji leaped directly to the moon with Uzumaki Kushina.


    With the support of Tyrande Chakra, the huge Tenseikan exploded a terrifying power of time and space as a whole, which directly caused chaos in the time and space around the moon, making it impossible for Minato Namikaze to fly through the flying thunder **** technique. to the moon.


    On the moon at this time, the eight tailed beasts were sealed one by one by Yagami Taiji, and they were firmly trapped near Tenseikan.


    With the arrival of Uzumaki Kushina, the nine tailed beasts finally gathered together again.


    "Boy, do you want to bring Ten-Tails back to life?"


    Jiu Xinnai''s eyes were red, and he suddenly looked very fierce. At the same time, the seal and shackles left by Yagami Taiji inside her body were completely blown away by Nine-Tails'' Chakra.


    This is because Kyuubi is controlling Uzumaki Kushina''s body.


    "Do not worry."


    Yagami Taiji turned his head and said to Nine Tails: "You nine tailed beasts will not die here, your consciousness will be created into a new form."


    "I don''t need the Ten-Tails resurrection either."


    "What I need is just a container to store all the chakras in the world."


    "Roar��"


    Uzumaki Kushina had a ferocious face, and the red chakra boiled all over her body, appearing, and then one tail after another appeared.


    This is Kushina''s Kyuubi transformation, and it is also the first time that Kyuubi chooses to work together with Uzumaki Kushina to fight against an enemy like Yagami Taiji.


    "it''s useless!"


    Yagami Taiji looked at Kushina''s hideous appearance and said, "Facing me, your resistance..."


    The golden ripples of the king''s treasure house emerged behind, and two huge scarlet sharingan appeared in the king''s treasure house. As soon as the sharingan appeared, the tyrannical pupil power made Kyuubi lose the ability to resist.


    "It''s too powerless..."


    "You should take a good rest, Kushina!"


    After hearing Yagami Taiji''s words, Uzumaki Kushina felt dizzy, and then the surroundings were spinning, and the whole person was completely unconscious.


    "The next step is to create my Chakra Holy Grail..."


    Yagami Taiji said, a red light emerged from one hand, and lines gathered in the hand, finally forming the shape of a cup in the hand.


    Chakra that can absorb nine tailed beasts at the same time, only the body of the ten tails has such a capacity, it is simply impossible to seal the nine tailed beasts in one''s own body.


    Yagami Taiji has the eyes of reincarnation and sharing eyes, and can also channel the golems of heretics, but Yagami Taiji did not choose to do that.


    Yagami Taiji has been in close contact with the Golem of the Outer Way, and under the magic, the secrets of the body of the Golem of the Outer Way are understood by Taiji Yagami.


    The Holy Grail created by Yagami Taiji was created using a system that can fuse and store chakra inside the body of the golem.


    Using this Holy Grail, Yagami Taiji can store almost all the chakras in the world, and then put the Holy Grail in the King''s Treasure House to communicate through the power of magic.


    In this case, Yagami Taiji has the same power as having ten tails, and there are many fewer hidden dangers.


    "Next, you nine beasts, enter the Holy Grail and turn it into energy!"


    Yagami Taiji stretched out one hand, chains and chains appeared on the Holy Grail, densely packed, dancing wantonly, directly facing the nine tailed beasts and imprisoned them!


    Earth.


    After Yagami Taiji took Uzumaki Kushina away, Namikaze Minato has been using the Flying Thunder God technique to sense the imprint on Uzumaki Kushina. But this kind of imprint is always faintly visible, half-existing or dead, the aura appears slightly, and then disappears quickly.


    From this subtle induction, Namakaze Minato can sense that Uzumaki Kushina is in a very far away place, very far away.


    "If I''m not mistaken, the current Kushina should be on the moon!"


    A black energy body appeared out of thin air beside Minato Namikaze, floating wantonly, twisting around at will. Words are full of haste.


    "We must stop him as soon as possible! Otherwise, with the demise of the Nine Tailed Beasts, there will be no one in the world who can be the opponent of the Ten Tailed Will Body!"


    "At that time, this ninja world will be over!"


    While speaking, the light in the sky suddenly became strange.


    In the clear daytime, the sun is shining in the sky, but the moon appears in the sky.


    The light emitted by the silver moon exudes a strange silvery white color, shining on people''s bodies, giving off a cool feeling.


    Very different from the warmth of the sun.


    "How should we stop him?"


    Looking at the strange situation in the sky, Lei Yingai naturally believed what Hei Jue said.


    "Go to the moon!"


    Heijue said decisively: "Through my secret technique, spread out the time-space fluctuations on the moon, and then jump in through time-space ninjutsu!"


    "But we need a Uchiha clansman with sound eyes. When we go to the moon to summon the golem of the outsider, through the restraint of the golem of the outsider, we can stop the absorption of the nine tailed beasts..."


    "At this time, as long as you defeat Yagami Taiji, everything will be over!"


    Namikaze Minato suddenly became suspicious.


    "Isn''t it only the eyes of reincarnation that can summon the golems of heretics?"


    "I am the will body of the Sage of the Six Paths. Through the power of Sharingan, I can also summon the existence of the Golem of the Outer Way!"


    Looking at the moon in the sky, Hei Jue replied absent-mindedly.


    The nine tailed beasts have gathered, the nine tailed beasts have gathered, and the next step is the best opportunity.


    In the eyes of reincarnation, all the tailed beasts are there, Yagami Taiji must be the best carrier for mother!


    Also seeing the strange moonlight emanating from the moon, and all the people in this world.


    It''s just that in the face of such a situation, most people thought it was the birth of a miracle, but they didn''t know that they had already reached a huge turning point in the ninja world.


    above the moon.


    The Holy Grail created by Yagami Taiji is constantly absorbing the power of the tailed beast. Because the Holy Grail is relatively finely made, it cannot directly devour the tailed beast like the heretic golem.


    After Uzumaki Kushina''s body was extracted from the tailed beast, his whole body quickly weakened, but under the yin and yang escape of Yagami Taiji, Kushina''s life was not killed.


    Regarding the tailed beast being extracted from its body, in the comics, after the tailed beast in Jinchuriki''s body is extracted, it will undoubtedly die. This is a rule that even the Sages of the Six Paths cannot change.


    Because the Sage of the Six Paths in the comics died after separating from the Ten Tails.


    But in the anime, the Sage of the Six Paths died of old age. After the tailed beast was separated by Yin Yang Dun''s ability, he danced in the ninja world for n years, and finally died on the bed.


    Yagami Taiji''s yin and yang repair ability is obviously more similar to that in the anime, because Yagami Taiji has been drawn all the way, and no one Churiki died because of the tailed beast.


    Naruto''s Asura Chakra in Uzumaki Kushina''s body was also extracted by Yagami Taiji.


    Asura''s Chakra and Indra''s Chakra, these two powers are the biggest variables in the world, and Yagami Taiji naturally wants to hold this power in his own hands.


    The Holy Grail is still devouring the power of the tailed beasts, and the tailed beasts are struggling and resisting, but it is of no avail.


    In the shackles of the Holy Grail, the body of the tailed beast is getting smaller and smaller.


    "Boom!"


    The space-time energy that is constantly fluctuating around the moon seems to have been impacted, and it fluctuates violently.


    A golden figure flashed past, and charged straight at Yagami Taiji.


    The one who came was the yellow flash of ninja world, Minakame Minato.


    In addition to Namikaze Minato, there are a large number of ninjas behind him.


    It is the newly formed coalition in the ninja world.


    Namikaze Minato took the lead, followed by the fourth Raikage, the fourth Mizukage sealed behind, and the third Hokage followed with gloomy eyes.


    "The first generation of adults, the second generation of adults, I really want to disturb your peace, but the ninja world has reached the final moment of life and death..."


    Hiruzaru Sarutobi made seals with his hands, and the technique of reincarnation of the dirty soil in the forbidden scroll was finally released.


    On the land of the moon, two coffins of UU Reading slowly rose up, and the first Hokage Senjubashima and the second Hokage Senjubama opened their eyes again.


    Half of Uchiha Obito''s body has turned into a pitch black color, which is possessed by Heijue, taking over the half of Uchiha Madara''s body that was originally filled with the first-generation Hokage cells.


    The two eyes are all the Sharingan of Sangouyu, and after reaching the moon, they quickly make seals in their hands.


    "Spirituality, heretic golem!"


    When performing the psychic technique, Heijue''s lifelong ability was almost brought to the limit. All the power was in the hands of Uchiha Obito. The heretic golem whose whole body is like dead wood has finally been summoned!


    Almost instinctively, chains appeared one by one on the heretic golem, and they swallowed the nine tailed beasts imprisoned by Yashen Taiji.


    "Is everyone here?"


    Yagami Taiji looked around and saw many ninjas who came here to save the world. Behind him, Dao-seeking jades emerged beside him one by one. (To be continued.)

 v8 Chapter 66： too 2 green you are emperor green

    At this time, the Holy Grail is already a semi-finished product. The Chakra of the Nine Tails passes through the Holy Grail and is synthesized into the Chakra of the Ten Tails, and the Chakra of the Ten Tails has just flowed through the body of Yagami Taiji, and then it is performed with the Chakra of Senju. After the integration, the whole life changed a lot. Liewen.com Ww��W. Lie Wen. CC


    The silver-white crescent robe emerged around her body, and each of the Daoist Jade floated beside her. It''s just that the yellow hair is still yellow hair, and Yagami Taiji doesn''t have horns on his head.


    This is all caused by the power of the Holy Grail, not affected by the Ten Tails.


    This is also Yagami Taiji''s Sage of the Six Paths mode.


    Namikaze Minato can be called the fastest person in the ninja world, but his telekinesis is nothing in the eyes of Yagami Taiji at this time.


    "clang!"


    A black stick appeared in Yagami Taiji''s second hand, and he blocked the Kunai stabbed by Namikaze Minato. Under the tyrannical force of Yagami Taiji, the Kunai in Minato''s hand was directly knocked upwards.


    "Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, Yagami Taiji was already pinching Namikaze Minato''s neck with one hand, and fell directly to the ground.


    "boom!"


    Raikage Ai, who followed the Fourth Hokage, punched out with a punch, but the fist was already blocked by the invisible repulsion around Yagami Taiji, and he couldn''t move forward at all.


    Whether it is the reincarnation eye or the reincarnation eye, both have the function of manipulating gravity and repulsion. Yagami Taiji can break the secret of the two supreme eyes.


    "Your attack is too weak!"


    The corner of Yagami Taiji''s mouth chuckled, and a huge repulsive force came out like a tide. Raikage, who was in a stalemate with Yagami Taiji''s repulsive force, faced such an impact, just like ordinary people facing a tsunami. Some of them were thrown out and smashed **** the hillside far away.


    The invisible repulsive force is still constantly impacting, and Lei Ying''s whole body is thrown into the deep pit in his forehead. Facing this continuous repulsive impact, his whole body is hung on the hillside like a painting, unable to move. .


    The fourth Mizukage was very awkward on the side. He had developed ninjutsu just for a moment, but he couldn''t summon the water source at all on the moon, so he couldn''t release the water escape ninjutsu...


    "Where is Kushina?"


    Namikaze Minato looked at Yagami Taiji, gritted his teeth and said.


    Seeing Kyuubi being pulled, Namikaze Minato had a very bad premonition, and he came to the moon with the help of the flying thunder **** coordinates on Kushina''s body, but after flying to the moon, he couldn''t see Uzumaki Jiu at all Sinai''s figure.


    Namikaze Minato felt that Kushina might have encountered misfortune.


    "She''s doing well, she''s being cared for, she''s just had a strenuous workout and she''s having a baby at this time."


    Yagami Taiji said to Namikaze Minato.


    At this time, Uzumaki Kushina is on the artificial sun on the moon, and the puppets of the Otsutsuki family are taking care of her on it. The so-called strenuous exercise is the act of extracting Kyuubi just now, and because of the extraction of Naruto''s yin and yang escape technique in Kushina''s body, it will more or less affect Naruto.


    But these words of Yagami Taiji have a variety of meanings in Namikaze Minato''s ears.


    The birth of a fetus is hard to detect even as a mother, so even if Uzumaki Kushina is pregnant, Uzumaki Kushina herself doesn''t know it, and the same is true for Namikaze Minato, after hearing the words of Yagami Taiji In an instant, Minato Namikaze felt that he was green.


    "You bastard!"


    "Shua!"


    The figure of Namikaze Minato who was holding tightly in Yagami Taiji''s second hand disappeared instantly, and the whole person appeared on the top of Yagami Taiji''s head in an instant, holding the Kunai that just fell from the sky in his hand, and stabbed fiercely at the back of Yagami Taiji''s head .


    This Kunai has been imprinted with the Hiraijinjutsu by Minato from the very beginning. On the surface, it is used as a feint attack, but in fact it is used as a trump card to cause fatal damage to Yagami Taiji.


    Qiu Daoyu moved swiftly, and directly smashed Namikaze Minato who was attacking from behind.


    "Whoosh..."


    A figure flashed past, and Minato Namikaze disappeared after him.


    The Qiudao jade continued to attack upwards, bursting suddenly above the moon, and the palpitating power scattered in mid-air, and everything changed under the bursting of the Qiudao jade.


    "Don''t be too impulsive, Fourth Hokage!"


    The Fourth Hokage turned his head and saw the figure of the Second Hokage. In the momentary time and space flow, it was the Second Hokage who took the Fourth Hokage away from the attack range.


    Standing beside the Second Hokage was the first Hokage wearing red clothes, with a square face, slender body, and oil paint next to his eyes.


    "The second generation of adults, the first generation of adults."


    Namakaze Minato shouted respectfully to the two Hokages. If it hadn''t been for the help of the Second Hokage just now, I am afraid that Minato will suffer a lot in the face of this attack.


    The third Hokage Hiruzame Sarutobi leaped and came to the side of the first Hokage.


    So far, the four hokages since Konoha was created have all gathered.


    "We already know what happened."


    The first generation of Hokage watched the energy surge around Yagami Taiji''s body, and the Taoist jade floated behind his back, and said solemnly: "No matter what, the ninja world cannot perish, we will stop it first..." Having said this, the first generation of Hokage''s voice paused.


    "Yakami Taiji!"


    The Second Hokage prompted.


    "Yes, it would be good to prevent Yagami Taiji from absorbing all the tailed beasts, and at the same time pull out the power of the tailed beasts!"


    The first generation of Hokage Senju Hashirama scratched his head and laughed loudly, in order to cover up the embarrassment that he just forgot the name of Yagami Taiji.


    "Perhaps, we should set up the Four Scarlet Sun Formation!"


    The Third Hokage suggested: "Arranging the four red sun arrays can isolate Yagami Taiji from the cup that absorbs the tailed beast, so that all the tailed beasts can be pulled out through the golem of the outside world."


    "Something inappropriate."


    Namikaze Minato glanced lightly at Heijue who was looking aside, and said softly: "That Heijue is Juzuo''s body of will!"


    After this period of contact with Hei Ze, Namikaze Minato finally judged that Hei Ze is the ten-tailed will body through Hei Ze''s actions.


    From the very beginning, the appearance of Hei Ze made Namikaze Minato suspicious. And after thinking about most of what Hei Jue said, some contradictions can always be found.


    Yagami Taiji has appeared until now, only Sansho Hanzo, Konoha and Kirigakure''s ninja who are in the middle of the war are directly killed, and they are more reserved when facing other people, just like Jinchuriki. Yagami Taiji drew so many jinchurikis, but none of them died.


    And Heijue is trying to let the Uchiha clan kill each other, so as to create the eyes of reincarnation, and by collecting tailed beasts, to counteract Yagami Taiji, the idea is vicious and vicious, and it doesn''t look like the will body of a fairy at all. .


    It wasn''t until Heijue revealed the relationship between the outsider golem and the tailed beast, Yagami Taiji, as the [will body of the ten tails], did not absorb the power of the tailed beast through the outsider golem, but Heijue, as the [sage of the six paths] But the golem of heretics was summoned, who can tell who is real and who is fake at a glance.


    "So... why don''t we watch around first and find the right time to fight."


    The Fourth Hokage suggested that there are a lot of eyes everywhere, and what you can see is a desolate scene.


    "I also want to try to find Kushina..."


    Thinking of Kushina, Namikaze Minato thought of what Yagami Taiji said, strenuous exercise, and raising a fetus.


    "The next time we meet, you will be a father."


    What a jerk!


    Namikaze Minato looked at Yagami Taiji and gritted his teeth.


    Yagami Taiji said these ambiguous words on purpose, of course, to make Namikaze Minato''s heart burn, but there is nothing he can do. This is where Yagami Taiji''s evil taste lies.


    It is said that as an emperor, you can be regarded as the emperor green, so you can be content with Minato!


    Uchiha Obito''s eyes and three-hooked jade quickly flowed, and he connected the seal in his hand, manipulating the outsider golem to move towards the tailed beast, preparing to devour the tailed beast directly.


    The chain tug-of-war between the two sides has already made Heijue lose his patience.


    Next, Heijue is ready to support and eat it, eating one tail, two tails, three tails, four tails, five tails...


    In the end, he directly swallowed the holy grail that was absorbing the tailed beast. At that time, Kaguya Otsuki could be resurrected.


    "Shua!"


    The figure of Namakaze Minato suddenly appeared next to Uchiha Obito, and the sealing technique in his hand directly hit Uchiha Obito''s body. Hei Ze, who was manipulating Uchiha Obito, wanted to reach the pinnacle of life, there He would think that Namikaze Minato, who was regarded as a **** by him, would suddenly use such a method. Unprepared, the whole person was directly kicked out of Uchiha Obito''s body.


    Without the control of Uchiha Obito''s body, the Outer Way Golem suddenly became agitated, and slightly absorbed the power of the Tailed Beast, which has already made the Outer Way Golem have some consciousness. In the absence of control, it directly roared at the tail The beasts ran over.


    "Namikaze Minato, what do you mean?"


    Heijue looked at Namikaze Minato, opened his mouth and said, "It''s the time of life and death for the ninja world..."


    "It is indeed the time of life and death in the ninja world."


    Namikaze Minato said: "But both of you want the tailed beast, so you should fight first. Anyway, no matter who of you gets the tailed beast, it will not be a good thing for the ninja world!"


    As he said that, his figure flashed, and Namikaze Minato brought Uchiha Obito to the side of the Hokages.


    "Hey... ah!"


    The heretic golem roared forward, Hei Jue had no choice but to put his hand on the heretic golem, using his own secret method to forcibly control the heretic golem.


    "Yakami Taiji!"


    Taiji Yagami, who was wearing a crescent moon robe and floating in the air, said, "Should we work together to solve these obstacles first, and then the two of us..."


    "I reject!"


    Yagami Taiji said coldly. UU reading


    Before Hei Jue finished speaking, Yagami Taiji already knew what he was going to say, so he directly refused and said: "Compared to them, your existence makes me sick!"


    Saying that, Yagami Taiji drew a silver circle in front of him with one hand. Said in a cold voice: "Yinlun turned and exploded!"


    I go! I tricked you to mess with you!


    At this moment, Hei Jue felt that his grandma didn''t love him, his uncle didn''t love him, and a war hadn''t started yet, so he sold himself as the black hand behind the scenes!


    Both Samsarayan and Tenseiken can manipulate gravitational and repulsive forces. The ultimate gravitational force of Samsarayan is Earth Explosion and Heavenly Star, while the ultimate gravitational force of Tenseigan is to release a silver wheel that explodes.


    The gravitational force is forming, the air is shrinking, and a terrible sense of weightlessness is felt. Afterwards, no matter whether it is the Heijue or the heretic golem, they are all sucked into it!


    Alas... Am I not behind the scenes... (To be continued.)

 v8 Chapter 67： son of prophecy

    The storm died down. Hunting "text" network Www. "Lie Wen. CC


    After years of planning in the ninja world, Heijue, who had run out of tricks, was grabbed by Yagami Taiji''s neck with one hand, and the ability of yin and yang escape continued to invade Heijue''s body, forming one seal after another for Heijue.


    A series of shackles appeared at every joint. In the sealing technique, Hei Jue was like a dead dog, limp and unable to exert his strength.


    "I... don''t want to!"


    Heijue shouted heartbreakingly: "Obviously everything is in my plan, even if Uchiha Madara dies, all plans can continue! Who are you? Where did you come from! How do you know? my plan?"


    "Your plan is also intoxicating."


    Yagami Taiji said casually: "With so many years of development, what''s wrong with it, conspiracies and tricks, so many years, people don''t know the source of the tail beast, you can form a force, and then Uchiha A family of income, through uninterrupted brainwashing and fooling, let the whole world work for you."


    "For example, if it wasn''t Uchiha Madara and Senjujuju who ended the troubled times back then, but you, wouldn''t it be easy to integrate a reincarnation eye?"


    "At that time, the tailed beasts will also be slaughtered by you, and Otsutsuki Kaguya Hime has long been released by you."


    Saying that, Yagami Tai''s second-hand senjutsu chakra agitated, and the heretic golem, who was just about to get restless, became honest again.


    "I��"


    Heijue was speechless, speechless.


    At this time, he was awakened by Yagami Taiji, Hei Jue returned to his own life, and suddenly realized that he had had so many good opportunities, but he missed them over and over again, and insisted on making some unspeakable conspiracies...


    The power of Yin Yang Dun began to circulate in Heijue''s body, and Hei Jue''s lacquered black spirit twisted back and forth, but no matter what, he couldn''t break free from Yashen Taiji''s palm. With the power of Yin Yang Dun, the whole person turned into pieces Ash.


    The ability of yin and yang escape can create everything, and it can also annihilate everything.


    It is also relying on the characteristic of yin and yang escape to annihilate everything that the formation of Taoist Jade can make all ninjutsu attacks ineffective.


    "Whizzing��"


    Four figures appeared not far from Yagami Taiji, the first Hokage Senjujuma, the second Hokage Senju Togama, the third Hokage Sarutobi Hiruzane, and the fourth Hokage Namikaze Minato standing at the four corners, holding Start printing again and again.


    "Four Scarlet Sun Formation!"


    With the completion of the four Hokage prints, four red sky pillars rose from the bodies of the four Hokages, and then combined with each other and spread, a huge red cage rose accordingly.


    Originally, the four Hokages wanted to see Taiji Yagami and Taiji Black lose both, so as to weaken one side''s power, so that the battle could be easily ended, but they didn''t expect Taiji Yagami to be so powerful. He couldn''t even walk a round on his hands.


    With the completion of the Four Red Sun Formation, the Holy Grail around Yagami Taiji and the power of the tailed beasts outside were also cut off, and the chains were broken in the distortion of the Four Red Sun Formation, but these tailed beasts were also drawn The seven seven eight eight, lingering in the sealing technique set by Yagami Taiji earlier.


    "like water off a duck''s back!"


    The seeking dao beads floating around Yagami Taiji spun around, forming one shuriken shape after another, flying around with the throwing of Yagami Taiji, directly hitting the four walls of the four red sun formations, and in an instant, The four red sun formations collapsed.


    Seeking Dao Jade can annihilate all ninjutsu, naturally including the enchantment technique of the Four Scarlet Sun Formation.


    Following the sudden collapse of the four red sun formations and the violent hurricane blowing wantonly, the four hokages solemnly looked at Yagami Taiji standing in the middle, each with a serious face.


    The fourth generation of Raikage and the fourth generation of Mizukage stood on the second front, followed by a large number of ninja masters.


    But facing such a situation at this time, these ninjas couldn''t intervene at all, they could only look cautiously at Yagami Taiji in the center.


    "I have fought thousands of battles in my life and lost countless enemies, but this Yagami Taiji is indeed the most incredible enemy I have ever encountered in my life! His strength is already above me."


    Senju Bashima looked at Yagami Taiji with oil paint in his eyes and said solemnly.


    "Although it is a bit offensive, it seems to be true..."


    Sarutobi Hiruza said.


    "My eldest brother and I came to test his ability. Because of the reincarnation of the dirty soil, we will not die."


    The Second Hokage interface said: "Fourth Hokage, please search the moon, find the wife of the Fourth Hokage Namikaze Minato here, and then gather at the place where the Fourth Hokage left the mark. At that time, the Fourth Hokage will take you Sent it back!"


    As he said that, a few kunai in Senshou Feijian''s hands shot out directly, his figure flickered, and he attacked Yagami Taiji first.


    These Hokages have experienced many battles and have overcome powerful enemies. Although Yagami Taiji''s overall strength has reached an incredible and unpredictable level, this is not a reason for them to give up.


    "Boom!"


    Facing the impact of the second generation of Hokage, Yagami Taiji punched brazenly. At this time, Yagami Taiji''s speed and strength have reached an unfathomable level under the blessing of the power of ten tails. Even though the second generation of Hokage Known as the number one **** in the ninja world, but in the eyes of Yagami Taiji at the moment, he is no different from a turtle.


    One punch hit, and the second generation of Hokage was directly beaten into fly ash.


    "Wood escape, wood dragon art!"


    Qianshou Zhujian made a seal with his hands behind him, and a huge wooden dragon leaped out, roaring ferociously, and flew towards Yashen Taiji.


    The Dao-seeking jade circulated in his hand, facing the wooden dragon between the thousand-handed pillars, Yashen Taiji directly threw a Dao-seeking jade, and in the annihilation of the Dao-seeking jade, the ferocious wooden dragon turned into ashes.


    "Shua!"


    The second generation of Hokage just in this moment, the body has recovered again due to the reincarnation of the dirty soil, and once again stabbed at Yagami Taiji.


    "puff!"


    The black rod formed by Qiudao jade was directly inserted into the second Hokage''s body, nailing the second Hokage directly to the ground, and then a series of black sticks fell from the sky, directly imprisoning the second Hokage here.


    Under the confinement of this kind of black rod, even if the dirt is reincarnated, it is difficult to stand up again.


    "It''s time to get rid of your obstacles and let the world come into my pace."


    Yagami Taiji said, and suddenly flew towards the first Hokage who was forming a seal.


    "Wood escape!"


    In front of the first generation of Hokage, strips of wood were intertwined to form a defensive shield, but these had just been formed, and they had been beaten to ashes by Yagami Taiji...


    Namikaze Minato watched Yagami Taiji show off his power, anxious, and wanted to help, but he also knew that the Flying Raijin of the second Hokage would not last long in Yagami Taiji''s hands, even if his Flying Raijin skill improved a little bit. That''s a little bit, but it won''t be Yagami Taiji''s opponent.


    "Namikaze Minato... Come over here..."


    Minato suddenly heard the call, turned to look at the listless Nine-Tails, walked towards the middle of the tailed beasts, raised his head and looked around, all the tailed beasts were listless and panting, obviously Yagami Taiji The chakra drawn earlier kept these tail beasts from recovering.


    "Although I don''t like you very much, I don''t like the other yellow hair even more!"


    Kyuubi said to Bo Fengshui: "So we have made a decision, right here, we will tell you our name, I hope you can remember it firmly, as you call our name, we will put I will lend you all my last strength, and you will defeat him!"


    "Remember... my name is Jiu Horn!"


    "Watch the crane!"


    "Buffalo!"


    "Monkey King!"


    "..."


    All the tailed beasts read their names to Namikaze Minato.


    The blue-eyed boy who laughed and called out the name of the nine-headed beast is... the father of the son of prophecy!


    The other side of the moon.


    Following the orders of the Second Hokage, the Fourth Raikage, who was looking for the trace of Uzumaki Kushina, suddenly stopped in his tracks. Looking at the artificial sun floating in the sky, he suddenly said, "I may know where Mrs. Hokage is hidden."


    "I thought of that too!"


    The Fourth Mizukage looked at the artificial sun in the sky, and then said.


    But just as they finished speaking, a huge gap suddenly appeared in the artificial sun, and members of the Otsutsuki clan drove out of the artificial sun one by one, driving puppet birds and beasts. Then he directly targeted the ninja coalition below, and rushed towards the ninja coalition.


    "Boom!"


    The body of the first generation of Hokage was shattered again, and the long black stick in Tai Yagami''s second hand appeared again, stabbing at the body of the first generation of Hokage.


    "Diamond Wishful Stick!"


    A thick and long stick was continuously extended, and it was pushed towards Yagami Taiji. This is the transformation of the three generations of Hokage after he channeled the Great Ape King.


    Yagami Taiji looked at the stick that was colliding, and inadvertently remembered that in the early years, he used the giraffe fruit to compress it into the second gear, but he failed directly. He used a diamond stick like this to win by surprise. Yoshimura Aite of the enemy was hit into the wall.


    Just as Yagami Taiji was stunned, the Vajra Rod had already stretched to Yagami Taiji''s side.


    Yagami Tai made a fist in his second hand, and all the power in his body was transferred to his right hand, and then he punched out suddenly, and hit the diamond stick of the ape demon transformed into a diamond that claimed to have an indestructible body.


    Powerful, UU Reading The third generation of Hokage held a diamond stick, and the whole person flew out directly under such a violent bombardment.


    After a series of translations, the whole person flew directly away from the moon, and continued to fly towards the unpredictable outer space, and in the violent friction, the body undoubtedly burned into a big fire...


    "Three generations!"


    First Hokage cried out.


    A ray of light suddenly appeared, and in just an instant, the third Hokage had once again appeared in the vision of the first generation.


    Namikaze Minato opened his eyes slightly, in sage mode, the chakra of the nine-tailed beast, which should have been chaotic, was running in the body in an orderly manner.


    "Taiji Yagami... Your rampant era is over!"


    Namikaze Minato said: "I will get back everything you did to Kushina!"


    Facing Namakaze Minato, Yagami Taiji laughed long and loudly: "Everything I did to Kushina...haha...you can''t get it back!" (To be continued.)

 v8 Chapter 68： The ultimate victory, the end of the world!

    Yagami Taiji can say unceremoniously that until now, most of the fights have been paddling.


    Even in the face of four Hokages and hordes of tailed beasts, Yagami Taiji felt that he lacked interest. Although his hands were rough, there was plenty of room for his hands.


    Otherwise, although the reincarnation of the dirt can be resurrected infinitely, Yashen Taiji can use the ability of yin and yang escape to prevent them from being resurrected when tearing up the bodies of the first and second generations.


    With the addition of the power of the ten tails, Yagami Taiji''s current strength is already standing at the pinnacle level of the ninja world. Only Otsutsuki Kaguya Hime and Six Paths Sage can compete with Yagami Taiji, and Uchiha Sasuke and Uzumaki Naruto in the late anime are both weaker.


    The reason why Otsutsuki Kaguya was once again sealed by Naruto and Sasuke is due to his lack of combat ability, and Sora has powerful moves but is not good at using them. He doesn''t know how to grasp the timing of the battle. He obviously has the power to kill Naruto Sasuke, but he is obsessed with Sasuke and Naruto''s Chakra.


    Even when the space is transferred, he has to hesitate, just like this, Sasuke Naruto caught the opportunity, the six yin and yang forces merged, and Kaguya Ji was directly set.


    If it weren''t for the successful sneak attack of Heijue, Uchiha Madara could use the same power, Sasuke Naruto Sakura Kakashi''s seventh team would have been wiped out n times.


    Even though Namikaze Minato at this time obtained part of the power of the nine tailed beasts, coupled with his own sage mode, the overall strength has increased significantly, but compared with Yagami Taiji at this time, there is still a gap.


    It''s just that facing Namakaze Minato, he can''t attack casually by paddling water like before, and needs to show some real skills.


    "Ahem..."


    Third Hokage coughed violently. Although Yagami Taiji''s blow just now had most of the force absorbed by the ape demon, part of the force still fell on him. It was just such a slight force that seriously injured the third Hokage''s lungs.


    As for the ape demon, after being hit by Yagami Taiji with all his strength, even the so-called indestructible body of King Kong was directly bombarded and turned into slag.


    "Dang bang bang bang bang..."


    The sound of Kunai and iron bars clashing continued, Yagami Taiji and Namikaze Minato turned into two golden rays of light entangled with each other.


    After touching for a while, they separated again. Only the tyrannical energy bombarded, the rocks on the moon cracked, and one giant crater after another continued to appear.


    This type of battle makes it difficult for people like the first generation of Hokage to intervene. Even if the ninjutsu is released, the opponent is out of the attack range early.


    "Original Hokage...I have an idea..."


    Hiruzaru Sarutobi said to the first Hokage weakly.


    "boom��"


    The powerful bombardment bombarded the center of the moon again, and the collision of the two forces directly filled the air with smoke and dust. At this time, the people in the ninja world looked up at the sky on the moon where the scorching sun was competing to shine, and from time to time there would be A black shadow emerged in it, and in their naked eyes, the two black lines on the moon were constantly intertwining and colliding.


    This is a manifestation of the strength of Yagami Taiji and Namikaze Minato at this time. The rapid movement between the two naturally brought about a violent hurricane. The next ravine.


    "Is this something fighting on the moon?"


    People in the ninja world are talking about it, and they have their own assumptions about what happened on the moon. In the eyes of most people, this is the confrontation between gods and demons.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang bang..."


    In an instant, Namikaze Minato and Yagami Taiji had confronted each other hundreds of times, and the hurricanes carried by the two collided, and then a terrible tornado formed between the two.


    "Magnetic escape! Spiral pill!"


    During the battle, a spiral pill appeared in Namikaze Minato''s hand, and he hit it at Yagami Taiji.


    This is the power of one tailed crane injected into the spiral pill, and the spiral pill with a sealing effect exploded. Namikaze Minato wanted to use this attack to block the power of the tailed beast formed in Yagami Taiji''s body, so as to gain an advantage .


    "Tail Beast Jade Spiral Shuriken!"


    The ninjutsu system in Yagami Taiji''s body is called chakra deployment in an instant. Even the highly complex Tailed Beast Jade Spiral Shuriken is formed in an instant. Boomed past.


    Although Namikaze Minato was surprised by Yagami Taiji''s more powerful spiral pill shuriken, but facing Yagami Taiji''s head-on bombardment, the whole person did not show weakness at all, and directly bombarded him head-on.


    The spiral pill can''t fight against the spiral shuriken anyway, not to mention that Namikaze Minato''s is the magnetic escape spiral pill, and Yagami Taiji uses the tailed beast jade spiral shuriken.


    Namikaze Minato dared to attack head-on, he must have his plan.


    At the moment when the two were about to be bombarded, Yagami Tai''s thoughts turned, his five senses were sensitive, and spread to the surroundings, and the other hand was quietly put behind his back.


    The Tailed Beast Jade Spiral Shuriken cut directly at Namikaze Minato in Yagami Tai''s second hand, but at the moment of attacking, he didn''t feel the feeling of attacking people at all.


    At that moment, Namikaze Minato disappeared completely.


    The Art of Flying Thunder God!


    "Boom!"


    The magnetic escape spiral pill hit the head directly, directly knocking Yagami Taiji to the ground, and the sealing power of the magnetic escape quickly moved, and began to block the chakra of Yagami Taiji.


    "Successful!"


    Namikaze Minato was secretly happy, the power of the spiral pill continued to circulate, under this power, Yagami Taiji''s whole body turned into a piece of wood...


    wood?


    Wood clone!


    Namikaze Minato instinctively sensed something was wrong, but it was already too late.


    "Sealing! Magic Seal!"


    Yagami Taiji suddenly hit Namikaze Minato''s body with a straight palm, and the seal mixed with magic power sealed the Tailed Beast Chakra in Namikaze Minato''s body in an instant, and then the energy impact of this seal knocked Namikaze Shui The immortal power in the door was directly dissipated, and all the cells in the body became rigid.


    Impossible to move, no power to resist.


    Namikaze Minato was lying on the ground, feeling that everything was over for a moment.


    Whether it was Kushina, or the ninja world far away in the sky, all of them fell into the hands of the person in front of him.


    The world... has no future...


    The king''s treasure house was opened from the back of Yagami Taiji again, and the golden Chakra Holy Grail was taken out by Yagami Taiji, and just a little bit of Chakra''s breath was so strong that it almost formed water droplets.


    horrible! terrible!


    A series of shackles spread out from the Holy Grail, directly drawing the Chakra power in Namikaze Minato''s body.


    The power of the tailed beast is being extracted bit by bit by Yagami Taiji, and with the end of these energy extractions, everything will be completely over.


    "Roar��"


    Faintly, there seemed to be the roar of a dragon.


    On the entire moon, only Tyrande on the artificial sun can make a dragon roar.


    As an ancient creature created by Yagami Taiji, the terrible chakra is extracted from the powerful life force to assist Tenseiyan to observe the ninja world.


    Yagami Taiji closed his eyes, and instantly checked what happened with the vision of Tenseigan in the artificial sun. In the vision of Tenseigan, only four generations of Raikage and four generations of Mizukage were besieging with many ninjas with Tyrande.


    It''s just that as an ancient creature, Tyrande''s skin is rough and fleshy, and Raikage Mizukage''s ninjutsu attacks and physical attacks can mostly withstand it directly, and because of the chakra produced in the body, the strength of the whole dragon is compared to that of the Crimson Slasher. The doubling of the promotion in the world of Pupil is more like chasing and killing these ninjas than besieging them.


    "Kill them, Tyrande!"


    Yagami Taiji ordered directly, and then cut off the chakra connection between Tenseiken and Tyrande.


    Most of Tyrande''s chakras are absorbed by Tenseigan to observe the ninja world. After cutting off the link between Tenseikan, the aura of the whole dragon rises steadily, flapping its wings, facing Raikage and Mizukage once again flew forward.


    The gaze cuts back to itself.


    Yagami Taiji controlled the power of the Holy Grail and continued to draw Namikaze Minato''s Chakra, and at the same time said to Namikaze Minato: "The fourth generation of Raikage Ai and Mizukage actually discovered where Kushina is. It''s unbearable to disturb Kushina''s sleep! I''ve already dealt with them!"


    "Shameless!"


    Namikaze Minato turned his head slightly to one side, not wanting to see Yagami Taiji''s hateful face.


    "The Art of Darkness!"


    The figure of the first generation of Hokage stepped forward, directly forming seals in his hands, with the first generation of Hokage as the center, directly forming a black field. In this field, eyesight is invisible, and scouting ninjutsu is greatly affected.


    This ninjutsu was released in the first generation in the comics and in the second generation in the TV. It should be specially developed to restrain the Sharingan of the Uchiha clan.


    "Boom!"


    Although his vision was blocked, Yagami Taiji had a keen sense of hearing. Facing the attack of the first generation, he punched him directly. It was just this punch, and the first generation of Hokage did not dodge or dodge. , One after another fairy wood gushed out from the ground, directly imprisoning Yagami Taiji.


    "It''s now!"


    The deep voice of the Third Hokage sounded from one side, and UU Reading slowly formed seals with both hands, but each seal had the terrifying power to restrain the soul.


    The black field gradually dissipated, and the cold light returned to Yagami Taiji''s eyes again.


    "The ghouls are sealed!"


    The huge white figure is like a soul, and there are one after another ghost fires floating around it. This is an S-level forbidden technique. Once released, both the enemy and the enemy will die.


    This is the plan of the third generation of Hokage, using the ghoul Fengjin and Yagami Taiji to die together.


    "Reaper?"


    Yagami Taiji coldly watched the hands of the **** of death grabbing his soul step by step, and he was not in a hurry. The golden ripples of the King''s Treasure House emerged behind him, and the Zanpakuto sprayed out of it directly!


    "Whoosh!"


    The long knife entered the brain, and the whole **** of death gradually disappeared in the constant struggle...


    "That''s all!"


    Yagami Taiji sneered mockingly, the power of the **** of death may be very terrifying, but Yagami Taiji has Zanpakuto, so he is not afraid of this kind of soul attack at all.


    In the Holy Grail, all the tailed beast chakras in Namikaze Minato''s body were also absorbed.


    "Chakra starts today and will become the history of ninja world..."


    The figure of Yagami Taiji loomed, and he directly escaped from the confinement of the first Hokage, ignoring the first Hokage and others, the whole figure flashed, and flew straight to the artificial sun.


    At some point, the eyes had turned into light blue snowflakes.


    The rays of the Holy Grail and the artificial sun intertwined, and then Minato and the others suddenly felt as if there was a gap in their bodies, and Chakra poured out quickly.


    Ten Tails'' power, Tensei Eye''s power.


    The fusion between the two creates endless traction on the moon. This tide-like force pulls the chakra of the ninja! (To be continued.)

 v8 Chapter 69： Lich King 8 God too 2

    The ultimate power of the eyes of reincarnation, coupled with the power of ten tails, can release infinite Tsukuyomi to absorb all the chakras in this world. At the same time, it will transform all the human beings entangled into Baijue.


    It can be said to be an extremely terrifying technique.


    Tenseigan has the same ability as the eyes of reincarnation. At this time, under the blessing of the power of Yagami Taiji and Ten Tails, the Tenseigan in Yagami Taiji''s eyes corresponds to the Tenseigan on the moon, and there is also the reincarnation on the earth. Eyes as an introduction, the power to seize Chakra generated at this moment is probably still higher than Infinity Tsukiyomi.


    Tenseiken''s Chakra Seizing is a little different from Infinite Tsukiyomi.


    Unlimited monthly reading will transform ordinary people into Baijue, but Tenseiken will not. It simply deprives chakra. This is a terrible ninjutsu that makes everyone in the ninja world -1-1-1 to make Yagami Taiji +1+1+1...


    Similarly, there is another disadvantage of Tenseiken''s capture of Chakra, that is, because of the white eyes, it cannot capture the Chakra of the Hyuga Clan.


    above the earth.


    The moon hanging in the sky and competing with the sun is silver and white, and the light it emits is more eye-catching than the sun. The invisible gravitational force is generated from the moon, and at the same time, a tide-like gravitational force is transmitted from the moon. When the ninja received such power, Chakra was directly attracted to him like a tide!


    After capturing the power of the ten tails, Yagami Taiji wants to capture all the chakras in this ninja world!


    There are countless ninjas in the ninja world, and even more people with chakra. When the chakra of these people gather together, the energy generated will be more powerful than the ten tails.


    In the ninja world at this time, facing such a situation, it suddenly feels like the end of the world. All ninjas, whether they are strong or weak, whether it is Yagami Taiji''s Justice League or the Ninja Alliance, face such a situation. There is no ability to resist.


    "It''s over..."


    Looking at such a scene, Sandai Hokage said in despair.


    Because the Shinigami of the Ghoul Seal was beheaded by Yagami Taiji, the third Hokage did not die because of the use of the Ghoul Seal.


    "uncertain."


    Yagami Taiji, who was looking at the sky in Senjubashima, said in a deep voice: "This kind of chakra far surpasses the amount of chakra in ten tails, and although the cup in his hand can hold a lot of chakra, but facing a chakra The ninja chakra is not enough..."


    "If he continues to release such ninjutsu, the amount of chakra pulled over may directly kill him."


    Senjujuma is well-informed, and he is not disturbed. Although he has reached this point, he can still observe carefully and analyze carefully. During his observation, he saw that Yagami Taiji at this time, although he can release such terrible ninjutsu, But there is no way to accommodate this massive amount of chakra.


    Such a large amount of chakra is not what Tenseiyan, Samsara, and Sharingan can control at all. To be able to freely control such a chakra, it is possible to reach the six-godama of the Samsara eye, and reach the ninth eye of the Samsara eye. Gouyu can control it perfectly.


    The eyes obtained by Yagami Taiji are only the eyes of reincarnation, and because the pure chakra of the nine tailed beasts was extracted and did not pass through the golem of the outside world, the eyes of reincarnation have not been evolved.


    A massive amount of Chakra suddenly hit Yagami Taiji''s body. Originally, Yagami Taiji was confident that he could hold Chakra infinitely. body of.


    For a moment, Yagami Taiji felt that he was completely in the tide. A wave of Chakra just hit, and another wave of Chakra came later, and this kind of Chakra was endless and constantly impacting.


    "puff��"


    Yagami Taiji spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Sure enough, without actual operation, pure theory is completely a pit.


    In Yagami Taiji''s ideal situation, this kind of impact power is completely incorporated into the Holy Grail, and then with such power, the strength of the whole person will reach an incredible and unpredictable level.


    At this time, Yagami Taiji has a lot of escape strategies, such as using time-space ninjutsu to teleport to the vicinity of the dragon veins in an instant, and then escape through the dragon veins, such as using the repulsive force of the reincarnation eye to return all the swallowed chakras back. For example, use Avalon to get away directly and ignore this kind of thing.


    But Yagami Taiji felt that he hadn''t reached that step yet, and he wanted to continue to struggle, trying to find a way to reverse this situation. The magic circuit and ninjutsu system were subconsciously used.


    It''s just that although these chakras poured into Yagami Taiji''s body, it was like a mass of stagnant water constantly being squeezed, but as Yagami Taiji circulated his power, the chakras followed and surged. The power in the second body surged out like a mountain torrent at the same time.


    "boom��"


    The ninjutsu system in Yagami Taiji''s body was impacted by this load, and the entire system was directly shattered, and under such an impact, all the magic circuits formed by Yagami Taiji''s Yin-Yang Escape Technique were also shattered.


    The chakra directly mixed into the various energies of Yagami Taiji''s body, such as the chakra of the immortal technique, the magic circuit, and even the yin and yang escape technique, all of which were distorted back and forth by the impact at this moment.


    But it was also in such an impact that Yagami Taiji''s subconsciously turning seal was completed on an unprecedented scale.


    "Hoo hoo hoo..."


    All the chakras turned into substance at this moment, gathered directly on the moon and turned into water, and then fell from the sky in front of Yagami Taiji.


    At the same time, because the bombardment shattered Yagami Taiji''s magic circuit and ninjutsu system, these gathered water sources had attributes.


    Because of the terrible life force on Yagami Taiji, the water source formed by the conversion of these chakras and magic power also has such characteristics, and may be even more against the sky...


    Yagami Taiji clearly saw that this kind of water falling from the sky hit the first Hokage and the second Hokage standing on one side. Under the impact of this water source, the dirt reincarnation gradually faded away, and the whole person showed vigorous vitality. The Third Hokage, who was seriously injured and dying, was fully recovered in such a water source.


    Bring people back from the dead! Let the deeply injured get a full recovery!


    Yagami Taiji knew that he created something extraordinary by accident.


    Gently touching such a source of water, the tentacles are warm, and a stream of warm currents swims around Yagami Taiji''s body. Wherever he goes, the damage caused by the chakra bombardment is completely recovered. Even the ninjutsu system and magic circuits that had just been shattered by the impact were fully repaired.


    "This is the fountain of life!"


    Yagami Taiji murmured, and at the same time the ability of Yin Yang Dun circulated in his hands, a bottle with space attributes appeared in the hands of Yagami Taiji, and collected these water sources, and at the same time, the power of Tudun surged, and these The water source is completely received in a pool to avoid waste.


    A steady stream of chakras are still flying towards the moon through the traction of Tenseiyan, but these subsequent chakras did not form a water source like the fountain of life. The same ability as a mixture of chakra and moon world magic.


    This should be due to the lack of this process through Yagami Taiji''s body. So let Chakra become magic.


    This mixed magic still has the variability of chakra, but it does not have the fineness of magic.


    With the emergence of this magical power, some mutations occurred in the Tenseikan that was hanging high in the sky, and it became crystallized as a whole.


    Because of the connection between the two Tenseikans, the Tenseikans on the earth have also undergone such changes. With the changes in the Tenseikans, the magical power began to spread around.


    Where this power passes, all the plants will wither, but the people who absorb this power will be greatly strengthened.


    "Bang bang..."


    In the petri dish of Orochimaru, one by one, the experimental products broke the wall and jumped out in front of him. Some had the body of a horse, but had a human face, some had bright eyes, and their whole bodies crawled on the ground, and some Short in stature, but very strong. There are also people who have a pair of wings, but are thick and fat...


    Under the influence of magic power and their own genetic mutations, these people have obtained inconceivable and terrifying power one by one.


    "Oshemaru...it seems that your experiment was successful!"


    An experimental subject with a body as strong as a human body, UU reading but with a ferocious face and fangs buzzed and said to Orochimaru.


    "certainly!"


    Orochimaru licked his lips and said, "All of you are [heroes]!"


    The spring of life has been filled in Yagami Taiji''s bottle, and the bottle filled with a huge space has collected a lot of spring water, but the water level has not decreased at all.


    Yagami Taier is the size, it should be the ability of Yin Dun in Yin Yang Dun that is constantly changing at the bottom of the spring water, so that this kind of spring water can be produced continuously. It''s just that the spring water that has been taken away cannot be regenerated.


    "Taiji Yagami, what is this spring water?"


    The first Hokage looked at Yagami Taiji and asked loudly.


    "I named him the Fountain of Life!"


    Yagami Taiji laughed loudly, leaped out, flew straight to the artificial sun on the moon, captured it with one hand, and the giant dragon Tyrande, who was wreaking havoc with the fourth generation of Raikage and the fourth generation of Mizukage, was directly killed Yashen Taiji grabbed it, and the power of Yin Yang Dun circulated in his hand, the power of the bone veins and the power of Ice Dun Blood Successor Boundary continuously circulated in Tyrande''s body, directly transforming Tyrande.


    The bones stretched in the body without moving, and the power of the Ice Escape Blood Followed the Boundary directly penetrated into the depths of Tyrande''s bone marrow.


    Tyrande was screaming and writhing in pain, but Yagami Taiji shouted excitedly: "From today onwards, your name is Sindragosa!"


    Sindragosa, the Frost Dragon of the Lich King Althar, and Yagami Taiji, will be the new Lich King of this world!


    Yagami Taiji can be sure that the current Hokage has changed so much that even Kishimoto doesn''t even know him!


    When the Fountain of Life was inadvertently brought out by Yagami Taiji, the history of the No. 2 Naruto was already like a wild dog that had run free, running towards the monster... (to be continued.)

 v8 Chapter 70： Shippuden in the first world is over, right?

    History is always changeable. A little bit of distortion will lead the original history to the front that no one knows.


    And the great changes in this world should start from the accident on the moon.


    On that day, the moon and the sun appeared at the same time, unusually bright.


    Yagami Taiji of the Justice League and many Hokages of the Ninja Alliance fought on the moon, and the power that erupted was like a myth.


    This time, it can also be said that evil cannot overcome "righteousness".


    Yagami Taiji of the Justice League ended the historical process of the ninja world. The chakra originally used by ninjas became synonymous with history, and both magic power and natural power became the source of power for the new world.


    Yagami Taiji degenerated into the Lich King, sitting on the Ice Throne, while the original Justice League directly transformed into the Scourge, occupying half of the original ninja world.


    The original country of wind, country of earth, country of rain, country of rivers, country of grass, etc. all fell into the hands of the Scourge.


    The magic power flowed on all the people of the Scourge. Most of the people in the Scourge had green faces and fangs, and they were in strange shapes. Wherever they went, the vegetation withered.


    The energy source of the Scourge is the moon in the sky, and the magic power emanating from the moon is attracted by the Ice Throne, and then the pure magic power begins to spread everywhere.


    After this magic power is absorbed to a certain extent, the top of the Ice Throne will peel off into debris, and the people of the Scourge will take the debris to other places.


    When these are placed on the ground, they begin to absorb magic power, and then the entire debris will continue to grow, from debris to crystals, and finally gradually transform into the Frozen Throne.


    The opposite of the Scourge is the Guards.


    The establishment of the Guards Corps also has a legendary feature.


    The first generation of Hokage, who had passed away for many years in the ninja world, came back to life. Together with the four Hokages, the giant toad sage, after the big toad sage paid the price of his life, a world tree was finally formed.


    The world tree absorbs the power of the sun and nature to form natural power that can be used by people.


    Contrary to the Scourge, wherever natural energy goes, every plant and tree is thriving.


    When the world tree absorbs energy to a certain extent, the seeds of the world tree will be produced. These seeds are planted on the ground, take root and sprout, combine the light energy of the sun and natural energy, and produce natural power that people can use freely . With the slow growth of the World Tree seeds, a new World Tree will eventually be formed.


    To some extent, the current magic and natural power surpassed the original Chakra power, and even went further, pushing it to a more powerful level.


    It''s just that natural forces also have a downside.


    When absorbing excess natural power, some people''s bodies will undergo various unpredictable mutations, or become somewhat animal, or become somewhat plant-like.


    The Scourge Legion and the Guards Legion fought against each other by relying on the river channel drawn by the Lich King Yagami Taiji.


    Not long after that, the Lich King Yagami Taiji disappeared, and the magic sword Frostmourne was left on the Ice Throne, which was obtained by Yahiko. After that, Yahiko sat on the Ice Throne and commanded the Scourge.


    From then on, the confrontation between natural disasters and guards began.


    The fourth Mrs. Kazekage who was originally detained by the Lich King gave birth to a yellow-headed girl, and the fourth Mrs. Hokage gave birth to a yellow-headed boy.


    When the two of them met their husband, the fourth Kazekage scratched his red head and turned livid, while the fourth Hokage laughed happily until he saw the reincarnation of Naruto whose eyes were ice blue and snowflakes. Eye��


    This is Yagami Taiji specially created for Naruto in order to compensate Naruto for being drawn Asura Chakra. This reincarnating eye can be activated by both magic power and natural force.


    But neither Namikaze Minato nor Uzumaki Kushina knew this. Namikaze Minato only knew that Yagami Taiji''s eyes looked like this when he flew to the artificial sun on the moon.


    Therefore, although the Fourth Kazekage and the Fourth Hokage embrace their own flesh and blood, they always feel like they are happy to be their fathers.


    In addition to this, a new batch of artifacts appeared in the world.


    For example, with a [butterfly] that can increase dodge and attack.


    For example, the attack can disable people, and the injuries caused are difficult to recover [Sanye Duojian].


    For example, [Hui Yao] appeared.


    These weapons are for the confrontation between natural disasters and guards, which brings great uncertainty.


    After years of confrontation with each other, two members of the Otsutsuki clan came from outside the sky, Otsutsuki Momoshi and Otsutsuki Jinshi. The two people who came from outside the sky wanted to find the tailed beast, and then merged into a chakra fruit, but Facing the current ninja world, he is directly stunned.


    After learning that all the nine tailed beasts had been taken away by the Lich King, the two headed directly towards the Scourge in a high-profile way, and then they faced the frost dragon Sindragosa, Chaos Knight, Specter, Vengeance Electric Soul, Centaur Chieftain, Ghoul Nekos...


    The fury of these heroes cannot be controlled by Otsutsuki Jinshi and Momoshiki at all. Even the reincarnation eye in the palm of the hand is useless in the face of magic power independent of the chakra system.


    Fighting and fleeing, the two fled to the border of Scourge and Jinwei.


    The grown-up Naruto Naruto saw this situation, and dealt a fatal blow to Otsutsuki and Momoshiki. But what Naruto then faced was the punishment of the Guards Corps.


    Conscious that he had done nothing wrong, Naruto overheard the secret history told by the guards, so he left the Guards, set foot in the realm of natural disasters, and began to look for his real "father".


    And this is also the origin of the battle between the guards and the natural disaster...


    Yagami Taiji ignored the mess caused to this ninja world, and the whole person has passed the dragon vein and returned to the first ninja world.


    When the king''s treasure house was closed and no longer communicated with the power of the Chakra Holy Grail, Yagami Taiji changed back to his original appearance.


    The sage mode is added, and the power of magic and chakra is constantly running.


    The power of the dragon veins has been collected by Yagami Taiji, but if he wants to return to the Second Hokage, Yagami Taiji can go back at any time.


    The weapon he created, Frostmourne, has time and space marks on it.


    The so-called Frostmourne is a terrible weapon formed by Yashen Taiji after breaking Teigu, Hachibang, and Murasame, and strengthening the boundary of Bingdu Xueji.


    Those who are cut by Frostmourne will die, but their souls will be attracted by Frostmourne, and through release, they will become Frostmourne''s battle puppets.


    Moreover, the terrifying frost power attached to Frostmourne can turn the lake into ice at the slightest touch, and the weather will turn cold.


    The so-called Butterfly, Sanye Duojian and other equipment were all created by Yagami Taiji.


    The idea of ??the butterfly has the principle of the Navy''s six-style paper painting. It increases dodge when facing an attack. disabled, and this injury will never get better.


    It''s like Diarmuid''s Destroyer Yellow Rose.


    The power of the dragon veins was drawn by Yagami Taiji, and the relatively huge and terrifying power of the dragon veins was nothing more than that for Yagami Taiji at this time.


    After all, facing the impact of the entire ninja chakra, the so-called dragon vein power is nothing more than that.


    With the condensed power of the dragon''s veins, Yagami Taiji fused Tenseiyan, Samsarayan, Sharingan and Wushiomight into it, forming a shiny and transparent silver-white light ball.


    This time, there are no flaws that appeared in the previous fusions. For example, Amaterasu Yagami Taiji of Sharingan can use it as he wants, and Susanoo can also manipulate it at will, and with the injection of chakra, The perfect body of Susanoo can be formed directly.


    And because the mystery of Samsarayan Tenseigan is all in it, Yagami Taiji can also use big moves like Uchiha Madara to smash people very willfully. You can also unleash Kamui to attack the enemy like Hatake Kakashi. And because of the dragon veins stored in it, to release such a move, Yagami Taiji only needs a little chakra as a primer to activate it.


    With the refinement of the five-sighted omnipotent, Yagami Taiji''s chakra is slightly operated, and the scenes in the ninja world continue to emerge in the five-sighted omnipotent, but everything he sees makes Yagami Taiji slightly change color.


    In this world, in order to deal with Uchiha Madara, UU Reading directly used such a big killer as a nuclear bomb. Under the bombardment, the entire Konoha Village was also blown into fly ash , everything around became ruins, which made Muye Village relocate.


    At this time, what Yagami Taiji saw was that Konoha Village was once again established in the original ruins, and the Hokage Rock that was destroyed by the bombardment was erected again. On the Hokage Rock, five Hokage statues were carved at this time. head.


    The first Hokage Senju Hashirama, the second Hokage Senju Togama, the third Hokage Sarutobi Hiruza, the fourth Hokage Namikaze Minato, and the fifth Hokage Tsunade.


    Every single person I see has changed a lot.


    Naruto, who was originally short and lively, has grown into a big guy at this time. Erzhuzi, who was originally cold, followed Uchiha Itachi with a very cute smile. Hinata, who was originally shy, has also turned into a big beauty at this time. . With a good figure, gentle and demure, she is sitting in the deep part of Hyuga''s house, knitting a scarf.


    Stitch by stitch, Hinata, who was knitting the scarf, suddenly sensed something was wrong, and suddenly raised her head, her eyes turned bright and bright, and caught the source of Yagami Taiji''s vision in the dark, and then directly chased after him.


    In Hinata''s eyes, Tenseikan was already able to use it proficiently at this time. It''s just that Tenseikan still has the limit of vision in Hinata''s eyes. It is impossible to use it to break through the range of the Fire Nation and catch up with Yagami Taiji who is far away in the Wind Nation.


    "Hinata, it''s me!"


    Yagami Taiji conveyed such a message to Hinata through the resonance between Tenseigan.


    "Wow..."


    Hinata suddenly stood up, the scarf in her hand fell to the ground, her eyes were a little wet, and she asked tremblingly, "Where have you been for the past eight years?"


    eight years?


    Yagami Taiji was not calm for a moment.


    After such a long time, Shippuden is over, right? (To be continued.)

 v8 Chapter 71： How did Hinata understand in seconds?

    Yagami Taier''s footsteps were extremely fast, and after leaping all the way, he had already arrived outside Konoha Village in a short time. ��


    Hinata Hinata was already waiting outside the village.


    Completely inexplicable.


    Yagami Taiji can be sure that even in the original Naruto world that was collapsed by himself, only two years have passed, and the time node of the dragon''s veins was marked by the catastrophe at that time, even though time will pass, but The time node locked by the catastrophe will only pass a little bit of time.


    But now it''s completely the opposite. How long has Yagami Taiji been in the Second Hokage? Eight years have passed in this world! The situation has changed in eight years, and the ninja world war is almost over!


    Hinata Hinata is waist-length, tall and tall, with her hands behind her back, her head slightly lowered, and she looks a little awkward.


    "Hinata!"


    Yagami Taiji''s figure flashed, and he had already arrived beside Hinata Hinata, bringing fierce winds blowing around, but the invisible repulsive force around Hinata emerged all over her body, and these strong winds had no effect on her at all.


    "Tell me what happened these years?"


    Yagami Taiji asked impatiently, wanting to know what happened in the ninja world from Hinata.


    "what��"


    Hinata slightly raised her head and glanced at Yagami Taiji, then lowered her head again.


    "These years... well, nothing major has happened in the ninja world."


    As Hinata spoke, she occasionally whispered beside Yagami Taiji in a soft voice, and briefly talked about the things that happened to Konoha in these years.


    After Yagami Taiji left, Jiraiya was directly punished by the third Hokage, and then sent ninjas to the country of wind to find Yagami Taiji, and found Yagami Taiji''s barrier near the dragon vein, but he couldn''t get Yagami Taiji Two responses.


    In the end, the entire ninja world has identified one thing, that is, it is very likely that Yagami Taiji has left this world, just like he traveled to this world before.


    Even the third generation of Hokage was very painful, thinking that he had given Yagami Taiji too many resources, which made his strength prematurely rise to the critical point of this world, so even before Yagami Taiji had not completed the established historical mission , the whole person left this world.


    At this time, everything in the ninja world is developing toward a harmonious place. The five major ninja villages watch each other and actively negotiate and communicate when encountering things. If you really want to say that there is still a discordant factor in this world, it is Orochimaru!


    Over the years, Orochimaru has been elusive, appearing inexplicably in the major ninja villages, and quickly fled away after attacking Jinchuriki. The five major ninja villages involved in this behavior are also confused, and it is not clear at all what Orochimaru is fighting. What''s your idea.


    According to the news that Uchiha Obito brought back Konoha in the early years, Heijue is likely to be controlled by Orochimaru, but since then, Uchiha Obito has never heard of it again. Over the years, the Five Ninja Villages have targeted Orochi Maru also set up a net, even in remote places like Kawa no Kok and Kuma no Kok, but Orochimaru will only appear when attacking Jinchuriki, and there is no trace in the entire ninja world at other times.


    "The harmonious development of the ninja world now, so most people have forgotten about the son of prophecy."


    Hinata said softly to Yagami Taiji: "But I..."


    "how?"


    Yagami Taiji turned his head and saw Hinata Hinata holding his chest with both hands, his face was reddish, and his expression was twisted, and he suddenly understood what Hinata meant.


    This is not the ability to see everything. It was the judgment made by Yagami Taiji himself.


    But I can''t forget you after all...


    Hinata couldn''t say these words, she stared at Yagami Taiji with bright tensei eyes, and said softly, "It''s great that you can come back."


    Yagami Taiji returned to Konoha Village again.


    Returning to Konoha this time was not as high-profile as usual, Yagami Taiji and Hinata Hinata quietly appeared in Tsunade''s Hokage office.


    At this time, Yagami Taiji''s strength has become abnormally tyrannical, and because of Tenseiken, Hinata Hinata has also reached a level of Yueying in the past eight years. The two of them were also aware of Konoha''s various forbidden methods, so they easily broke through Konoha''s barrier, bypassed Konoha''s guards, and appeared in front of Tsunade.


    "It is you��"


    Surprised that someone was coming, Tsunade immediately became alert. After seeing Yagami Taiji, he breathed a sigh of relief, and then looked at Hinata to the side, feeling terrified in his heart.


    Has Hinata grown to this point?


    You must know that since she came to power, Hinata Hinata has been indifferent, even if she has Tenseigan that rivals Samsara Eye, Tsunade knows about it, but she didn''t expect Hinata to have grown to this level .


    "We all thought you, bastard, just patted your **** and left after Konoha took the benefits."


    Tsunade leaned casually on the chair behind him, this lying posture made his capital on his chest more prominent.


    "I made a bet on this, and I''m sure you didn''t leave... From this point of view, I won the bet."


    Speaking of winning the bet, Tsunade didn''t feel anything to be happy about. Normally, when she won the bet, something bad happened.


    Tsunade loves to gamble, but she always loses when she gambles. Basically, when she loses a bet, it proves that this is a daily life, flat and without twists and turns, but once she wins, basically troublesome things happen.


    For example, in the novel "Naruto" published in the early years, when Jiraiya went to invite her to be Hokage, she lost the bet. When Jiraiya went to test Urenin Village, she lost the bet...


    These two things directly led to her becoming Hokage in the novel and losing Jiraiya.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    As Tsunade expected, the door of Hokage''s office knocked hurriedly, and a ninja said hurriedly from outside: "Master Hokage, there is an urgent report..."


    "really!"


    Tsunade slapped his forehead suddenly, and said to Yagami Taiji and Hinata Hinata: "You guys should hide for a while, don''t spread the news about the Son of Prophecy returning to the ninja world for the time being, I have a very bad feeling... You came back suddenly to undertake some kind of historical mission!"


    Historical mission? Do you want to talk about this high-end?


    Yagami Taiji was speechless, and gently took Hinata''s small hand with one hand, the ability of the transparent fruit was activated, and then Yagami Taiji and Hinata Hinata became transparent in an instant.


    Hinata''s hand was pulled by Yagami Taiji, her whole body turned red in an instant, she couldn''t stand upright, and she fell into Yagami Taiji''s arms softly. For this, Yagami Taiji stopped Hinata''s slender waist with one hand and supported her. He tried not to let Hinata fall, but this further behavior directly made Hinata faint.


    "I go��"


    Yagami Taiji was speechless looking at the fainting Hinata. After so many years, this girl is still so shy.


    Tsunade couldn''t see this scene. With Tsunade''s promise, the door of Hokage''s office opened suddenly, Shizune ran over in a panic holding the document, put the document in front of Tsunade, and said out of breath: "Master Tsunade...Ghost Lantern City demands to hand over Naruto!"


    Naruto?


    Tsunade''s face was solemn, and the matter involving Naruto, the Nine-Tails Jinchuriki, was definitely not a trivial matter.


    Ghost Lamp City is a prison for prisoners commissioned by the ninjas of the five major countries, and with the harmonious coexistence of the five major countries during this period, the rebellion of the major ninja villages, as well as some of the novels will give the ninja world a big war All the ninjas who brought obstacles were imprisoned in the Ghost Lamp City.


    For example, Kisame Kisame, who met Maitkai and Kakashi in the early years, was captured by Kakashi directly, and was imprisoned in the Ghost Lamp City, such as Yakushidou and Mizuki in Konoha Prison, these ninjas also They were all imprisoned in Ghost Lamp City.


    It''s just that Naruto is the Nine-Tails Jinchuriki, how dare Ghost Lamp City directly attack Naruto?


    As he flipped through the documents, Tsunade looked solemn.


    In the data, Naruto Uzumaki attacked Raikage to steal the data, and killed a large number of ninjas when he left Yunnin Village.


    Tsunade is clear that this is definitely not done by Naruto, and Naruto��s ninjutsu as Naruto��s Ninjutsu can no longer prove anything. After all, in the ninja world, ninjutsu like Reikimaru is almost the same as the bad street, UU Read the book But if even Raikage can''t see through the transformation technique...


    "Baijue?"


    Tsunade tapped the table lightly, and Taiji Yagami returned to Konoha Ninja Village on the front foot, and some traces of Bai Ze, who had been silent for eight years, showed some signs on the back foot.


    "Dare to attack Nine Tails, this time there should be a perfect plan..."


    Tsunade weighed in his heart, and waved his hand to let the silence go down.


    "Well��"


    Hinata''s murmur came from the void in front of her eyes.


    "asshole!"


    Tsunade, who was upset, slapped the table and shouted at the empty space in front of him, "Don''t mess with me in front of Hokage!"


    In fact, in this life, not only Hinata Yoyo woke up, but after hearing Tsunade''s roar, her complexion burned again, and then she passed out again.


    Yagami Taiji was slightly stunned for a moment, and then realized that Tsunade had misunderstood Hinata''s "uh" and mistakenly thought that the two of them were hiding in front of her, full of passion.


    It''s just... Yagami Taiji stared at Hinata when he revealed his figure: How did you understand it in seconds?


    "The Hokage Office is not a place where you mess around!"


    Tsunade patted the table, and said to Yagami Taiji and Hinata Hinata very upset.


    These young people are really, Xiu Enai ran in front of the old lady, isn''t this a dog abuse?


    At this moment, Tsunade thought of his early lover Duan, and then thought of the wild and unrestrained Jiraiya, and thought inexplicably in his heart: How about we make do with Jiraiya?


    As soon as this thought came up, Tsunade quickly shook her head. Jiraiya is a nice person, but it really doesn''t meet the criteria in her heart for choosing a mate.


    "It seems that the enemy who has been lurking for eight years is finally going to take action when he believes that the Son of Prophecy is no longer..."


    Tsunade said. (To be continued.)

 v8 Chapter 72： The strongest illusion, dont god

    Uzumaki Naruto was escorted to the Ghost Lamp City in the Land of Grass.


    Such news just came out, and the ninjas in Muye Village were in an uproar.


    As a ninja of Konoha, Naruto Uzumaki, the son of the Fourth Hokage, and the disciple of the lecherous Immortal Jiraiya, has obtained the true biography of Jiraiya over the years, and took the Chunin Exam along the way, and then further became a Jonin. In the past few years, he has made various contributions to Konoha''s southern and northern wars, and his personality charm has convinced countless people early on.


    At this time, countless people felt incredible when they heard that Uzumaki Naruto had stolen Raikage''s information and attacked Yunnin Village, which corrupted the cooperation between the five great ninja villages.


    Only a few ninjas noticed some other meanings from it.


    When the ability of the transparent fruit was activated, Yagami Taiji sat on one side of the prison car, watching Uzumaki Naruto on the side continue to resist, with a dissatisfied expression, thinking that he had been wronged.


    I can''t tell Naruto that letting him out means luring a snake out of the hole, because Naruto is a straight-hearted person who can''t hide anything, and he has zero points for acting skills. Those who want to use Naruto to deceive him wronged him. possible.


    And because the time interval of eight years is too long, even Yagami Taiji cannot be sure whether this is the theatrical version of the blood prison, or someone else''s conspiracy.


    In the theatrical version of Naruto, there is a special theatrical version for the Ghost Lamp City in the Country of Grass, and this theatrical version mainly tells that Kusanagi Village has a box of bliss, which has the terrifying power to conquer the ninja world after opening it. Kusanagi Village has always been plotting the Box of Elysium.


    And the huge nine-tailed chakra in Naruto''s body is likely to help them open the box of bliss.


    Yagami Taiji remembers that after opening the Bliss Box in the movie version, Wuwei''s son Wugou appeared, and then transformed into Wuwu, a terrifying monster, but such a monster kneeled directly in front of Naruto''s sage mode.


    Finally, with the death of the monster, the battle of Ghost Lamp City came to an end.


    It��s just that the original time of this theatrical version should be after Naruto defeated Payne, because at that time Naruto had the sage mode, but he could not freely mobilize the chakra of the tailed beast. If according to the timeline of "Naruto" In fact, this should have happened five years ago.


    Yagami Taiji was wondering if it was true that all the fate or the historical responsibility of **** had not been fulfilled, so he let himself time travel to eight years later.


    The so-called prison cart is actually a wooden cage with a sealing spell on it. Four extremely fast ninjas took on the responsibility of Uzumaki Naruto and quickly walked in the direction of Ghost Lamp City.


    Yagami Taiji is responsible for ensuring the safety of Uzumaki Naruto along the way, and at the same time trying to find out what the other party wants.


    At the same time, Konoha sent Uchiha Itachi to quietly go to the Ghost Lamp City, trying to find out what''s going on inside the Ghost Lamp City.


    Ghost Lamp City is under the jurisdiction of Kusanagi, but the specific location is not in the Country of Grass, but on an isolated island overseas, surrounded by dangerous waters and dangerous mountains, so as to ensure that the prisoners staying here cannot escape.


    In addition to the steep terrain, the guard of Ghost Lantern City, Ren Wuwei, is also proficient in ninjutsu. After a certain range, the whole person will burn because of the ban.


    It is because of this relationship that there have been no disturbances in Ghost Lantern City.


    Floating across the ocean by boat, and after another journey, Ghost Lamp City finally appeared in Yagami Taiji''s eyes. It''s just that Naruto didn''t have much thought about Ghost Lantern City at this time, and he was still seasick at this time.


    Yagami Taiji quietly flew into the air, the five-sighted omnipotent shone with different brilliance, and all the scenes of the entire Ghost Lantern City appeared in Yagami Taiji''s eyes.


    The prisoner who came out to let the wind out, the prisoner who was being beaten, the ghost city master Wuwei who looked at everything coldly, the Bliss Box hidden under the ghost lamp city and the secret laboratory of Kusanagi Village. Uchiha Itachi, who is lurking outside the Ghost Lamp City and spying on the situation of the Ghost Lamp City.


    All kinds of scenes can be seen at a glance.


    It''s just that in this process, Yagami Taiji didn''t see any traces of characters like Bai Ze, Orochimaru, and Uchiha Madara.


    A pure blood prison plot?


    Yagami is too preoccupied to guess, but he always feels that there is something weird in it.


    Under the ability of the transparent fruit, Yagami Taiji blatantly followed Uzumaki Naruto into the Ghost Lamp City, and then Uzumaki Naruto went through a series of inspections, and was even stripped naked by several perverted uncles, and was finally engraved After performing ninjutsu in the sky prison, he was directly thrown into the prison of Ghost Lantern City.


    The figure of Yashen Taier quietly loomed, and then directly appeared in front of Wuwei, the owner of Ghost Lamp City. It''s just that the transparent fruit disappeared without a trace, and Yagami Taiji''s ninjutsu attainments have reached a peak level at this time, so even if he stood in front of Wuwei, Wuwei himself didn''t know.


    The five-sighted omnipotent ability was running quietly, but when he was about to touch Wuwei, Yagami Taiji quickly withdrew his ability.


    Wuwei''s eyes are Sharingan!


    This is only seen by Yagami Taiji''s close-up and meticulous observation!


    If it is Sharingan, Yagami Taiji would not dare to test it at will, because he is afraid that the transfer seal will be issued in his eyes, and because his unintentional movement touched the alarm of the transfer seal, so as to arouse the vigilance of the enemy.


    But now that this is discovered, Yagami Taiji needs to be more careful in Ghost Lamp City, so as not to accidentally leave any clues behind him.


    A subtle time-space fluctuation occurred beside Yagami Taiji, and then a masked man wearing a spiral mask with a Sharingan shining in his eyes appeared beside Yagami Taiji.


    "Kyuubi has already entered Ghost Lamp City, Orochimaru still doesn''t plan to do it directly?"


    Wuwei asked the masked man.


    "Oshemaru still wants to test the trail of the Son of Prophecy."


    The masked man replied to Wuwei: "It has been eight years, and five years have passed since the plot of "Naruto" ended, but Orochimaru is still worried."


    "After all, he is the Son of Prophecy."


    Wuwei followed with a sigh, and said, "Eight years ago, a ninja who was able to instantly kill a ninja at the level of Beiliuhu, if he has been lurking for eight years to practice, I am afraid that he has reached an even more immeasurable level."


    "Actually, there''s nothing to worry about."


    The masked man said to Wuwei: "A few years ago, I had already used time-space ninjutsu to enter the enchantment where the Son of Prophecy disappeared, and then used my time-space ninjutsu to disrupt the power of Loulan''s dragon veins. The time when I came back is unknown..."


    I go! Is it your fault? !


    Yagami Taiji''s eyes were like a torch, and he saw through the real face under this mask at a glance that Uchiha Obito.


    Even though Yagami Taiji laid various barriers in the way of Yagami Taiji, at that time, Yagami Taiji''s understanding of time-space ninjutsu was still shallow, so he could not defend against the invasion of time-space ninjutsu. He thought that he was taken advantage of by Uchiha Obito , use space-time ninjutsu to disrupt your own nodes.


    Because the catastrophe was traversed by borrowing the link of the dragon vein. So the marks left behind are also on the dragon veins, and Uchiha Obito twists the dragon veins, and the marks will follow.


    "After all, snake nature is like this."


    Wuwei said on the side: "However, I have already tricked Uzumaki Naruto, and then I hope you can keep your promise and help me open the box of bliss."


    "We will help you open the box of bliss."


    Uchiha Obito said to Wuwei: "After all, we also need the power of the Bliss Box to fight against the Ninja Alliance!"


    The two discussed quietly for a while, and then retreated separately.


    Yagami Taiji gently pinched his fingers, probably guessing what happened to Uchiha Obito in his heart.


    After the release of "Naruto", Uchiha Obito will never follow Uchiha Madara to the dark, as can be seen from his prompts to Kakashi.


    If it is said that Hei Ze fell into the hands of Orochimaru, then the reincarnation eyes and the other gods writing sharing eyes on Shimura Danzo are all in the hands of Orochimaru.


    The situation of Obito Uchiha, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com should have been influenced by other gods, changed his goal, and began to dedicate himself to the goal of Orochimaru.


    If Bietianshen does not have the body cells of the first generation of Hokage to reduce CD, it will take more than ten years to recover, but if there are cells of the first generation, it can be released again in a short time.


    When it comes to other gods, everyone will say that it is the strongest illusion.


    Using other gods, you can repair the opponent''s will unconsciously and turn others into a puppet.


    For example, you can use other gods to directly distort other people''s sexual orientation...


    Yagami Taiji''s figure flickered slightly, and subtle space-time fluctuations occurred, and then Yagami Taiji had arrived outside the ghost lamp city.


    Uchiha Itachi was lurking at the top of the tree to investigate the movement of Ghost Lamp City, and after seeing Yagami Taiji, he also directly revealed his figure.


    "There is indeed a problem with Ghost Lamp City."


    Yagami Taiji said to Uchiha Itachi: "Wuwei''s eyes are sharing eyes, and Uchiha Obito uses time-space ninjutsu to help Orochimaru do things."


    "Uchiha Obito?"


    There was not much expression on Uchiha Itachi''s face, and he probably guessed in his heart why Uchiha Obito would help Orochimaru.


    "Itachi, I need Sharingans from other gods."


    Yagami Taiji said bluntly to Uchiha Itachi: "No matter what, we must correct the consciousness of Uchiha Obito, and with the correction of Uchiha Obito consciousness, the balance of victory will come to us!"


    Uchiha Itachi was silent for a moment, hesitated for a moment, and then the crow''s cry began to sound, and a crow flew straight into Yagami Taiji''s hand. But this crow''s eye is a Sharingan.


    "Then, I''ll leave it to you!"


    Uchiha Itachi said: "I''m going back to Ninja World to call for help..." (To be continued.)

 v8 Chapter 73： My Kaihuang just kicked...

    Yagami Taiji looked at the crow in his hand. Of course, what he paid most attention to was the kaleidoscope Sharingan on it.


    Don''t be a god, the strongest illusion in the entire Hokage. Being able to modify the consciousness of others and reverse the will of others, so that his personality can be distorted without affecting the person''s reason.


    For example, if it is possible to come to the world of "One Piece" in the future, Yagami Taiji can use other gods to directly distort the will of the bear boy Momonosuke...


    Although Yagami Taiji possesses Tsukiyomi Amaterasu and Kakashi''s Kamui, he also has a lot of abilities for Kaleidoscope Sharingan, but these abilities are inferior to other gods after all.


    And other gods are not only used to distort the opponent''s will, but can also burst out deadly illusion attacks, and the ability level is higher than the moon.


    After getting the kaleidoscope Sharingan of other gods, Yagami Taiji used the power of magic almost subconsciously to understand the structure of other gods and analyze the operating principles of other gods.


    As far as the recovery ability of Yagami Taiji''s body cells is already higher than that of the first generation of Hokage, the next step is to understand the operating principle of other gods in detail, so as to use it several times in a short period of time.


    To be honest, if Uchiha Itachi hadn''t trusted Yagami Taiji, he would never have entrusted Yagami Taiji with pupil skills like other gods.


    This kind of pupil technique is really too against the sky.


    And after getting the other gods, Yagami Taiji said that in the next scene, he will do some paddling again.


    In this world, as a positive person, the son of prophecy, collecting tailed beasts is not a simple and rude thing to do unless it is absolutely necessary. Almost everything is handed over to the villain, and when it''s almost the same time, it''s just a matter of taking the opponent''s achievements.


    If this is the case, he will bear the [historical mission] of the Prophet''s Son!


    A decent person should also be grateful to himself.


    This is thick black!


    On the surface, he is upright and firm, but basically in the end, all the benefits are taken away by this kind of person, and other people have to be grateful for it.


    Became a **** and set up a memorial archway.


    Yagami Taiji possessed the pupil technique of the other gods, his body floated, and after a few ups and downs, he easily arrived outside Naruto Uzumaki''s prison.


    Footsteps firmly stuck to the wall, Yagami Taiji is parallel to the ground, standing firmly on the vertical wall that stands more than 50 meters above the ground.


    Uzumaki Naruto in the prison looked depressed, and he was still a little bit aggrieved.


    This kind of thing was obviously not done by herself, but Granny Tsunade imprisoned him in Ghost Lamp City indiscriminately.


    The engraved mark of the Fire Dungeon on his body made Naruto suffer even more. With a little use of chakra, his whole body seemed to be completely on fire.


    If such a seal is forcibly impacted, the whole person will be burned to death!


    It''s just that the Kyuubi in Naruto''s body told him that if the body was given to it to control, such a prison would not be able to trap him at all!


    This is impossible!


    After Naruto announced, Naruto knew the cause of his parents'' death and the importance of the Nine Tails in his body.


    But he and Kyuubi have always been at odds. Kyuubi has always wanted to occupy his body, and he always seduces Naruto in various ways. Naruto also has a lot of precautions against Kyuubi.


    The two did not go through many times of running-in between life and death, and Naruto did not learn the nine-horn mode.


    Looking at the starlight in the sky, the aggrieved Naruto heaved a sigh of relief, and then a sense of exhaustion welled up in his heart. He just came to the prison today, and what happened one after another really made Naruto very tired. After a while, the whole person fell asleep past.


    As Naruto fell into a deep sleep, a figure suddenly flashed in the dark prison, attacking Naruto''s neck suddenly.


    Poor Naruto was in a deep sleep, and he was completely defenseless. He just hummed in his deep sleep, and then passed out.


    "On the first day I came to Ghost Lantern City, I dared to sleep so deeply. I''m either a big shot or an idiot!"


    The figure in the darkness complained loudly.


    He is both!


    Yagami Taiji, who was watching everything coldly, complained in his heart.


    Is the son of the fourth Hokage considered a big shot? But this character...


    Yagami Taiji''s figure flickered quietly, following closely behind this figure, ready to watch the opponent''s plan.


    After going through various winding alleys, Yagami Taiji followed this figure to the basement of Ghost Lamp City.


    The basement of Ghost Lamp City has already been explored by Yagami Taiji using the five-sight omnipotent, and he knows the situation inside.


    Chakras of various attributes circulated in strangely shaped test tube instruments, which were arranged on the left and right sides of this underground secret room.


    There is a plank bed in the center, and the deepest part of the secret room is the so-called Bliss Box.


    In the underground secret room at this time, there was a figure waiting there early on, and the figure was the Lord of Ghost Lamp City.


    Inaction!


    "My lord! The Nine-Tails Jinchuriki has been brought!"


    This figure knelt on the ground and reported to Wuwei in front of him.


    Wuwei nodded slightly, and looked at Naruto Uzumaki who was placed aside.


    If it weren''t for the control of Orochimaru, Wuwei would have wanted to use the plan of relying on the power of Nine Tails to open the Bliss Box a long time ago.


    It''s just that on the one hand, the son of prophecy is overwhelming, and his strength is too terrifying, and the shadow-level powerhouse can be easily killed in seconds. This frightened Wuwei.


    On the other hand, he has been tied to the same boat as Orochimaru, and he is not at the helm of the boat.


    Unsullied...


    Looking at Naruto Uzumaki, Wuwei couldn''t help thinking of his son.


    "I''ll summon Orochimaru!"


    Wuwei said indifferently: "Next, it''s time for the plan to be implemented! It has been eight years since the Son of Prophecy left, and our plan is just short of the last step!"


    "Without the son of prophecy, although other ninjas will be a threat, they are mostly chickens and dogs..."


    Wuwei is confident, and when the ten tails are born, the entire ninja world will be brought under their control.


    This is the ambition that sprouted in Wuwei''s heart after getting acquainted with Orochimaru.


    What Wuwei didn''t know was that his ambition was not instigated by Orochimaru, but by the pupil technique of Bie Tianshen.


    After giving birth to this kind of ambition, Wuwei never felt the slightest disobedience, he just thought that he was too stupid who had no ambitions before, and his current ambition was enough to match his magnanimity.


    "Chicken tile dog..."


    The Anbu ninja who came over with Naruto on his back couldn''t help but interjected, "Where do you place Kaihuang, my lord? Kaihuang''s kick almost kicked the finale!"


    "Six Dao Madara''s strength..."


    Wuwei lowered his brows and clenched his fists.


    I knew that Anbu was Maitkai''s fool, but I never thought that I would dare to argue about Akai''s strength in front of him.


    "Rokudao Madara has reached the level where he can beat the ninja world, and he was kicked by Kaihuang..."


    "Fire escape! The prison is destroyed!"


    Wuwei''s figure flickered instantly, and the fire escape chakra in his hand ruthlessly bombarded Anbu''s body.


    The scorching fire chakras form chains of chains, directly blocking the movement of chakras in various parts of Anbu''s body. And with the operation of this fire ability, the whole body suddenly burned!


    "I really don''t know how to live or die!"


    Wuwei looked at Anbu in front of him and said in a cold voice.


    As the scorching flames continued to burn, Anbu''s entire body was directly burned to ashes.


    Ugh��


    Yagami Taiji, who was hiding on the side, shook his head slightly. From Wuwei''s actions, Yagami Taiji had already determined that Wuwei had been reversed by other gods.


    Although the original Wuwei was also plotting against the power of the Nine Tails, the more important thing in wanting to open the Box of Bliss was to release his son Wugou who was imprisoned in the early years.


    After Wuwei released the Box of Bliss, Wuwei released the Fire Prison to temporarily control Wu, and then died with Wu with a smile under Naruto''s spiral shuriken.


    Although that Wuwei was vicious, he had a clear purpose in his heart. He also has his own moral standards, and he will never kill someone just because of a word from his subordinates.


    Such a big change in personality must have been distorted by other gods.


    Similarly, the ninja who just protested Wuwei was distorted by other gods and released by Yagami Taiji.


    After one Sharingan enters the hands of Yagami Taiji, it can be transformed into tens of thousands of Sharingan. After Yagami Taiji understands the structure of other gods'' Sharingan, UU Read Book and then create it again The Sharingan that came out, under the ability of the transparent fruit, twisted the ninja unconsciously.


    If it weren''t for Yagami Taiji''s distortion, even if this ninja is a fan of Matt Kai, he would not dare to directly refute his boss and say such a thing.


    With this dark part reduced to ashes.


    In Wuwei Zhuoli''s basement, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his hands decisively began to seal.


    "Boom!"


    Slapping the ground with one hand, a tiny snake appeared in the basement.


    "Send a message to Orochimaru, our plan is finally going to be implemented!"


    Listening to Wuwei''s words, the little snake kept swimming, and after turning around the Uzumaki Naruto who fell on the ground, the whole snake disappeared in a puff of smoke.


    This is the means of sending messages through spiritism.


    After the snake disappeared for a while, the entire time and space began to distort slightly.


    With the reversal of time and space, Uchiha Obito with the spiral mask appeared in the underground secret room with Orochimaru.


    With a pale face, long black hair, and wearing a kimono, Yagami Taiji noticed that at this time, one eye of Orochimaru was turning the scarlet Sharingan, and the other eye was the Samsara Eye with terrifying pupil power. .


    There was some Mutun''s energy faintly exuding from his body, and in the eyes of Yagami Taiji, there was a faint aura of the Otsutsuki clan in Orochimaru''s body at this time.


    It seems that after eight years of research, Orochimaru has fused a variety of blood succession boundaries, which has reached a terrifying level.


    "The plan is launched!"


    Dashemaru''s eyes flashed with excitement.


    As soon as Orochimaru''s voice fell, Obito Uchiha on one side formed seals with both hands, and a huge space-time vortex wrapped around his body, and Jinchuriki jumped out of it one by one... (to be continued.)

 v8 Chapter 74： Kirabis Rap Soul

    Orochimaru''s plan is the kind that has been brewing for many years, and finally thunder suddenly formed.


    Uchiha Madara''s plan is to borrow the power of others to hide behind and pick peaches when completing the plan. After Orochimaru knew about this kind of thing in the entire ninja world, he chose this method of eight years of brewing and an instant explosion.


    Over the years, Orochimaru has attacked a person Churiki every once in a while, and this period of time is the cooling time of other gods.


    Every time it is said to attack Jinchuriki, the ultimate goal of Orochimaru is to implant the thoughts of other gods into each Jinchuriki.


    Only Konoha of Nine-Tails Jinchuriki, Orochimaru dare not act rashly.


    Uchiha Itachi and Maitkai are enough to threaten him.


    Therefore, when plotting Kyuubi in the end, Orochimaru used this strategy to seduce Uzumaki Naruto out.


    At this moment, 90% of Orochimaru''s plan has been completed, and only the last Nine-Tails Yin attribute chakra can make his plan enter the most complete level.


    Bie Tianshen reversed the consciousness of Jinzhuli, and Samsarayan suppressed the power of Tailed Beast.


    With the appearance of the eight human pillars, Oshemaru formed a seal with both hands, and then a heretic golem shaped like a dead tree appeared in front of the box of bliss.


    "Next, put all the tailed beasts into the Golem of the Outer Way!"


    Orochimaru said in a dark voice, with an uncontrollable excitement in his voice.


    Reversing the general trend of the ninja world, borrowing ten tails and reincarnation eyes to grasp the origin of ninjutsu in this world, and mastering the method of permanently surviving in the ninja world from Heijue.


    Orochimaru''s long-awaited expectation has finally come true.


    Following Orochimaru''s words, Jinchuriki below began to input the Tailed Beast in his body towards the Golem of the Outer Way.


    "It''s terrible, don''t gods."


    Yagami Taiji saw that things had reached this point, and his figure quietly loomed.


    "Taiji Yagami..."


    Orochimaru narrowed his eyes, looking at the figure of Yagami Taiji, unable to suppress the horror in his heart.


    It never occurred to him that the plan had reached its final stage, and Taiji Yagami, the son of the prophecy, would appear here.


    Orochimaru has always estimated the strength of Yagami Taiji. After Yagami Taiji killed Beiliuhu in an instant, Orochimaru''s estimate of Yagami Taiji was infinitely high.


    What scares Orochimaru the most about Yagami Taiji is his growth rate, but his strength is second.


    Ever since Yagami Taiji entered the ninja world, his strength has begun to rise rapidly, and now after eight years of precipitation...


    Even without so many years of precipitation, the terrible weapon that can blow Konoha Ninja Village to ashes is enough to make Orochimaru palpitate.


    "YoYo!"


    "Son of prophecy, eight years of silence!"


    "Disrupt the plan and make people anxious!"


    Eight-tailed Jinzhu Riki Rabbi jumped slightly, and the red tailed beast chakra appeared all over his body, forming tailed beast clothes all over his body.


    "It must be cleaned up! Otherwise, all previous efforts will be wasted!"


    During the rap, the whole figure charged towards Yagami Taiji in a flash, and the chakra with the lightning attribute of the long knife in his hand vibrated slightly, bursting out with terrible damage.


    "Idiot, bastard!"


    "boom!"


    The ground under his feet was cracked inch by inch, the long knife in his hand flashed and thundered, and Kirabi''s long knife slashed down on Taiji Yagami.


    Yagami Taiji turned sideways slightly, and instantly avoided Kirabi''s long knife attack. With a flick of his finger, a finger gun hit Kirabi''s long knife, without taking into account the power of Lei Dun Chakra.


    "Ding��"


    Kirabi only felt a terrible force coming from the long knife, and then the whole long knife came out of his hand.


    "Give me a rest for a while first!"


    Yagami Taiji said to Kirabi, and then the sealing technique in his hand began to flow and directly sealed the tailed beast Chakra in Kirabi''s body, as well as Kirabi''s own Chakra.


    Most ninjas rely on the ability of Chakra. After losing Chakra, they are not much different from normal people.


    But Kirabi has a strong body and solid muscles. After Chakra was blocked, he still had the ability to resist. A knife appeared in his hand, and he slashed at Yagami Taiji again suddenly by relying on his own muscle power.


    "A pointless struggle!"


    Yagami Taiji grabbed Kirabi''s wrist with one hand, and then threw it aside suddenly.


    "Boom..."


    Kirabi slammed **** the experimental equipment on one side, various electric currents flowed on his body, and his whole face was scorched black.


    "Eight years of silence! Incredible!"


    "Show signs once in a while! The wind and the water are booming!"


    Even though his face was scorched, it couldn''t stop Kirabi''s rap soul. Cooperating with his own unique gestures, he showed the black hip-hop spirit to Yagami Taiji.


    "Yeah! Oh!"


    Kirabi shrugged his shoulders, and the gestures of his hands were extremely funny. End with your own rap.


    Yagami Taiji shook his head, and did not immediately use other gods to turn Kirabi back, and looked at Orochimaru in a blink of an eye.


    Orochimaru wants to form ten tails in a wave. If Yagami Taiji doesn''t come out to resist, it really doesn''t make sense. But Yagami Taiji also wants to get the tailed beast to complete the task, so he must go through the hands of Orochimaru.


    If Yagami Taiji uses other gods to reverse the will of these Jinchuriki, then Yagami Taiji can also conclude that Orochimaru will never have any chance to extract the tailed beast.


    Yes, Yagami Taiji is releasing water. The purpose is to complete Orochimaru''s plan, and then reach out to pick peaches.


    "Kamui Shuriken!"


    The Sharingan under Uchiha Obito''s mask turned, and the entire Sharingan had become the shape of a kaleidoscope, and then the time and space were distorted, and huge shurikens were ejected from the Kamui space.


    This trick looks familiar.


    Yagami Taiji tilted his head to look at Obito Uchiha''s Kamui shuriken, the King''s Treasure House behind him opened, and Quinker from the world of "Tokyo Ghoul" formed spears one by one, and shot at these shurikens. past.


    "Ding Ding Dang Dang..."


    Kuink and the shuriken collided in mid-air, and the clashing sound between the two continued to resound.


    "This trick is plagiarized from me!"


    Yagami Taiji said to Uchiha Obito casually, and at the same time his figure rushed forward, hitting Obito Uchiha with one hand.


    It''s just that when the fist reached Obito Uchiha''s body, it passed through Obito Uchiha''s body directly.


    At the moment of the attack, Uchiha Obito used Kamui to hide his body in the Kamui space.


    If Yagami Taiji is a little more serious, such a method as Uchiha Obito can be easily attacked, and there is no need to use Kakashi''s Kamui to communicate in space. The privilege of being able to enter and exit the space at will opened by Hao Hao earlier, Yashen Taiji can completely chase him into the Shenwei space to beat him.


    It''s just not necessary now.


    Yagami Taiji just needs to save the lives of these Jinchuriki, and then capture the tailed beast that Orochimaru took away.


    "It''s impossible for your fists to hurt me!"


    Uchiha Obito said confidently to Yagami Taiji, and at the same time the hand seal was formed.


    "Fire escape! Extinguish the mighty fire!"


    With the formation of hand seals, hot flames spit out from Uchiha Obito''s mouth. In the small laboratory, this kind of flames are overwhelming and there is no way to avoid it.


    "Tudun! Earthflow Wall!"


    There was no sign of Yagami Taiji''s seal at all, and a wall of earth flow surged directly from the ground, resisting the hot flame attack.


    The scorching flames clashed with the turbid soil flow. No matter how hot and domineering the flames were, they couldn''t break through the soil flow barrier after all.


    "It''s done!"


    Orochimaru''s hoarse voice could hardly conceal the excitement in it. In this short period of time, the golems of the heretics had swallowed one to seven tails, and more than half of the whole golem had been resurrected.


    Watching Taiji Yagami and Uchiha Obito''s flames colliding with the earth flow, Orochimaru''s eyes shone with excitement.


    Tailed Beast Jade has gradually begun to condense on the golem of the Outer Way, and various chaotic and disordered energies are contained in the huge black light cluster.


    Just a little bit of condensation, the outlaw golem spewed out this power.


    The brilliance of the Tailed Beast Jade first covered up the extinction of Uchiha Obito''s mighty fire, and then Yagami Taiji''s earth flow barrier was lightly touched, and it completely collapsed.


    The underground secret room is too narrow, which coincides with the tailed beast jade released by the golem of the heretics, and Taiji Yagami has almost no room to hide at all.


    "boom!!"


    The wall touched by the Tailed Beast Jade was directly destroyed, and the terrifying power burst out was destructive and spread all the way, starting from the underground secret room of Ghost Lamp City and directly impacting outward. UU Reading


    Under such bombardment, the entire Ghost Lamp City was directly penetrated!


    A huge gully appeared in the center of Ghost Lamp City, directly blasted through the prison of Ghost Lamp City, then flew out of Ghost Lamp City, and bombarded directly to the far sea.


    "Boom!"


    The Tailed Beast Jade swelled, and a huge attack came from above the sea, followed by a violent hurricane, and a powerful tsunami formed on the sea...


    The prisoners in Ghost Lamp City suddenly faced such a bombardment change, and felt like the end of the world for a moment, crying, howling, running around, filing out of the prison pierced by the tailed beast jade, and fled to the outside of Ghost Lamp City , didn''t care about the shackles of the Fire Dungeon Prison at all.


    Staying in Ghost Lamp City is death, and escaping is death.


    At this moment, they have completely lost their minds.


    Orochimaru laughed heartily at such a scene, formed a seal with one hand, and two shackles appeared on the heretic golem, directly binding Naruto Uzumaki and Kirabi. Slowly drag it towards the mouth of the heretic golem.


    "Whoosh..."


    A figure came very fast, just caught by Orochimaru''s eyes of reincarnation, the whole figure was already standing on a tall pillar in the ruins of Ghost Lantern City, looking around, with bright eyes of reincarnation in his eyes.


    "Where is Senior Yagami?"


    Hinata Hinata murmured, under Tenseigan''s eyesight, I couldn''t see Yagami Taiji at all.


    "Iori''s yellow hair! The prophecy is terrible!"


    "Tail beast one shot! Just hang up!"


    "Oh yeah!"


    Kirabi, who was dragged by the ten-tailed shackles, was scorched black, but he still couldn''t stop his rap soul.


    "impossible!"


    Hyuga Hinata, whose strength has already been out of the ordinary, heard Kirabi''s rap, and the tyrannical Hitomi directly glanced at this side...


    Heretic Golem! Ten tails! Orochimaru! (To be continued.)

 v8 Chapter 75： Uncle Snake did 3 things

    The pupil power of Tenseigan and Samsarayan collided far away, and the moment they touched, Orochimaru only felt pain in his eyes, like needles, and couldn''t help narrowing his eyes slightly.


    Hinata Hinata''s Tenseigan originated from the white eyes in her own blood. After merging with the blood of the Otsutsuki clan, it evolved and formed naturally. He raised himself to a level beyond shadow.


    Orochimaru''s reincarnation eyes originated from Uchiha Madara, and then opened after Nagato''s brewing, and finally arrived in the hands of Orochimaru. Although it can explode the power of reincarnation eyes, it is limited after all, and the other eye is It''s Uchiha Shisui''s Kaleidoscope Sharingan, but it''s weaker than Tenseikan after all.


    "What kind of eyes are these?"


    Orochimaru was horrified, how could the Hyuga clan have such tyrannical eyes? Kishimoto why didn''t you write it out?


    "It seems that the eyes of the Hyuga clan can also be changed."


    Wuwei stood forward and said in a deep voice, followed by Yakushidou and Uchiha Obito standing next to him.


    The shackles of the heretic golem are still shrinking step by step, and soon Naruto Uzumaki and Kirabi will be dragged into the heretic golem.


    Hinata Hinata stretched out his hand, and the invisible gravitational force exploded, and Naruto Uzumaki and Kirabi who were being dragged by the shackles were pulled by this and flew straight into the air.


    Gravitational traction, chain detention, and the pull between the two forms the center of Kirabi and Uzumaki Naruto, just like a tug of war.


    Under such traction, Naruto''s eyes widened and he was in great pain. Kirabi opened his mouth to rap, but he was pulled so hard that he barely made a sound.


    If it continues to be pulled like this, Kirabi and Naruto will be directly cut in two.


    Of course Orochimaru will not let go, the golem shackles are tightly imprisoned, it is the tailed beast in Naruto and Kirabi, and even if Jinchuriki is dead, it will not affect much, but continue to tear Naruto And Kirabi is not what Hinata expected.


    The gravitational force suddenly returned, and Kirabi and Naruto entered the golem of the heretics almost instantly.


    Seeing this situation, Hinata Hinata formed a mudra with both hands, and then the shape of the whole person changed greatly in an instant.


    The black long hair flutters wantonly, the two tensei eyes are brighter, a kind of purple chakra emerges all over the body like a tailed animal suit, and there are a few seeking jade floating behind.


    This is the terrifying level reached when the power of Tenseikan is used to an extreme.


    Drawing a circle with one hand, a lavender halo appeared all over his body, and then a terrifying attraction came from the circle.


    "Yinlun turns explosive!"


    Hinata snorted coldly, and the boundless gravitational force pulled towards the heretic golem behind Orochimaru.


    The hurricane struck horizontally, and the people standing around the golem of the Outer Dao almost couldn''t stand immediately, and then they were dragged by such a tornado and flew towards Hinata. Only the outsider golem, although a little unsteady under such traction, flew towards Hinata without direct contact.


    "boom!"


    Looking at the few people approaching, Hinata directly activated the repulsive force.


    Payne, who is controlled by Nagato, has a combo attack, which is to draw the person over through the Vientiane Skylight, and then use the Shenluo Tianzheng to bounce the person away. The combination of the two can burst out imaginatively powerful damage.


    The gravitational traction of Yinlun''s explosion is far greater than that of Wanxiang Tianyin, and the repulsive damage from the explosion of Samsara Eye is also far greater than that of Shenluo Tianzheng. It was shaken by the repulsive force and flew around, not knowing whether it was alive or dead.


    Uchiha Obito escaped such an attack by means of space-time ninjutsu, while Orochimaru took over such an attack by relying on the defensive power of Shinra Tensei.


    Just a few face-to-face meetings, there is only one Uchiha Obito around Dashemaru''s helper, and the rest of them no longer have the ability to continue fighting.


    "boom��"


    Under the impact of the repulsive force, Orochimaru lay directly on the ruins behind him, his eyes full of fear.


    Orochimaru really didn''t expect that the shy and timid little girl Hinata Hinata in the novel could show such a terrifying ability, almost instantly, causing most of their combat power to be completely damaged.


    If it weren''t for the power of Samsara Eye, Orochimaru can be sure that he is almost one of them.


    Power, power!


    The desire for power flooded into Orochimaru''s heart again.


    "With the help of you guys, you are far from being the opponent of Senior Yagami."


    Hinata Hinata stared at Orochimaru, then looked at the Ten-Tails who were about to complete behind her, and said with certainty: "Even if you add the power of Ten-Tails, you will not be the opponent of the senior!"


    Hinata Hinata is aware of her own strength. After getting Tenseikan, her strength has risen all the way, and then her horizons have naturally broadened. Even though the power of the ten tails is very powerful, it is still impossible to kill Yagami Taiji with just one tailed beast jade.


    "Hey...heh!"


    The heretical golem let out a roar of unknown meaning, and it sounded like it was in great pain.


    Orochimaru turned his head suddenly, and saw a shocking gap suddenly burst out of the body of the golem of the heretics.


    This gap suddenly appeared, and then it continued to spread upwards, and in such a gap, one by one Renzhuli emerged from it.


    The alien golem controlled by Orochimaru is extremely fierce, directly devouring Jinchuriki and the tailed beast together. After the tailed beast enters the body of the alien golem, it naturally becomes a part of the ten tails, but the body of Jinchuriki is like It was like being swallowed into the body of a beast, waiting for it to be slowly digested.


    But when such a gap appeared, these jinzhuli escaped from the golems of the outside world one by one, avoiding the possibility of being digested in the body of ten tails.


    "Senior Yagami!"


    There was a hint of a smile on Hinata''s face, and from such a gap, traces of Yagami Taiji''s Chakra could already be seen.


    Even though the transparent fruit can pass through all light, even though Yagami Taiji is strong enough to block the perception of Hinata Hinata and Orochimaru''s Tenseigan and Reincarnation Eyes, Chakra cannot deceive people.


    Once Chakra leaves the body, it is out of the control of the transparent fruit.


    The figure of Yagami Taiji suddenly flashed, and he had already left the range of the golem of the heretics with the power of the nine masters.


    Yin-Yang Dun''s energy poured into the bodies of the Nine Masters Zhuli continuously, repairing their bodies, so that they did not die immediately after being deprived by the tailed beast.


    "It''s amazing, it''s really amazing."


    Orochimaru licked his lips, looking excitedly at Yagami Taiji and Hinata Hinata in front of him.


    At this time, whether it is Yagami Taiji or Hinata Hinata, the strength of both of them is beyond imagination, and they have reached the peak level in the "Naruto" novel.


    "Orochimaru��"


    Yagami Taiji looked at Orochimaru, and said, "Give it up, facing me and Hinata, you have no chance of winning at all! Even if the power of the ten tails is in your hands!"


    After a pause, Yagami Taiji added: "If you want to seal the ten tails into your body, you need to have strong willpower and tyrannical soul strength, and after studying the reincarnation of the corpse, you have already turned into a white phosphorous snake as a whole. You obviously don''t have such willpower, if you forcefully seal the tailed beast into your body, you will become a ten-tailed puppet instead!"


    Ten tails are very powerful and need a strong enough will to control them, while Orochimaru is mentally fragile, one month reading can kill in seconds, and one Sasuke can counter kill, this is already his biggest weakness, so it is impossible for him to control it Ten tails.


    "Taiji Yagami, you can say such a thing..."


    Orochimaru licked his lips, grinned grinningly and said, "I''m very disappointed!"


    Saying that, Orochimaru bit his hand, tore his shirt, and drew a huge circle on his chest.


    With the emergence of this circle, the heads of eight different snakes are blood red, and the position of the circle naturally sticks out.


    The power of nature is surging towards Orochimaru.


    This is Orochimaru''s new sage mode.


    "A long, long time ago, I heard an old man of three generations say that if you don''t see a person for three days, UUReading Book must take a new look at this person, and you must not be like before. look at."


    As Orochimaru spoke, his hands began to form seals, and the eye that was originally Sharingan appeared naturally, and then a Samsara eye appeared there.


    At this time, Orochimaru, one left and one right eyes are all reincarnation eyes!


    "After the novel "Naruto" was published, countless people saw my weakness, illusion! illusion! illusion! Anyone who knows a little bit of illusion wants to find me, and then use illusion to kill me..."


    Saying that, Orochimaru licked his lips, his whole face was fierce, obviously those people had a terrible fate.


    "After eight years, if I can''t overcome my own shortcomings, then I won''t be the Orochimaru in front of you!"


    "Looking at your appearance, you are going to put your cards down!"


    Yagami Taiji looked at Orochimaru and said with interest.


    "good!"


    Orochimaru replied proudly.


    "Sharingan, reincarnation eye, Heijue''s secret technique, shell exorcism of heretic golem..."


    "The sources of these things are closely related to Kaguya Ji, especially the exorcist shell of the golem of the heretics! Heijue said that this exorcist shell is actually Kaguya Hime''s body!"


    "As a scientific researcher, I have only done three things since I got these things, analyzing the ability structure of the Otsutsuki clan, analyzing the secrets of Kaguya Hime in the shell exorcism of the heretic golem, and applying these researches to myself! "


    "As for other gods, things like controlling Renzhuli and Ghost Lamp City are not worth mentioning."


    "boom!"


    The alien golem behind Orochimaru suddenly disappeared, and then a beam of light formed by a violent chakra impacted upwards under Orochimaru''s feet.


    And Orochimaru also completed its own transformation amidst such an impact.


    Orochi... Ji! (To be continued.)

 v8 Chapter 76： The Big Snake Who Immune to Mouth

    The reason why it is said that Orochimaru is Orochihime at this time is because under the violent energy impact, the entire appearance of Oroshemaru has changed greatly. Some are similar to the face hybrid of Orochimaru and Kaguya Ji.


    The originally black hair turned silvery white, and there was another Liugouyu Samsara Sharingan on the forehead, and the two eyes turned into orange-yellow vertical pupils. Jade surrounds the whole body.


    "This is the result of science! This is the masterpiece of the gods!"


    A non-male and non-female voice appeared from the mouth of the big snake girl in front of her. This voice did not contain a trace of emotion. It seemed that all emotions had been stripped away, and only the most authentic reason remained.


    The sky gradually dimmed.


    The huge chakra fluctuations triggered changes in the celestial phenomena. Strong winds blew, dark clouds rolled up, and all the moon and stars in the sky were blocked. It seemed that what was left for people was darkness and despair.


    "Are you still Orochimaru?"


    Yagami Taiji''s eyes were solemn, and from Orochimaru''s body, Yagami Taiji seemed to feel a power that could rival each other.


    "Is it true that Orochimaru is meaningless?"


    Orochiji floated wantonly in front of her eyes, her voice was flat: "Oshemaru has lost all emotions, and formed the most perfect life body in the most rational form, and it is because of this that it is enough to make the most rational judgment."


    "It''s also in this state that I can be completely immune to all your eloquent chatter, and have a stronger ability to escape than other gods!"


    Wo Ri, the main reason is to fight against Zui Dun...


    Orochimaru is also a talent. He clearly knows that the most powerful art in the Naruto world is not other gods, but Zuidun. After a speech, you can make you sacrifice your life for other people''s ideals...


    The ground of the entire Ghost Lamp City began to tremble continuously, one after another Bai Jue swished out of the ground and stood beside the big snake girl.


    "The next step is the last step..."


    Orochiji said flatly: "The filthy soil reincarnated the fourth generation of Naruto, and then devoured the power of the Yin attribute Nine Tails, so that my whole body entered a perfect level, and then launched the infinite monthly reading, so as to bring the entire ninja world to ninja. All of the chakras are under my control!"


    Saying that, the figure of Orochime flashed, and the whole person had arrived at Yagami Taiji''s side in an instant, and waved at Yagami Taiji.


    "Just before that, get rid of the two of you who are most in the way!"


    "Boom!"


    Orochihime punched directly on the repulsive shield formed by Hinata Hinata Tenseigan with a fierce punch, and the violent bombardment caused Yagami Taiji and Hinata Hinata to fly out horizontally.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom..."


    Orochihime catches up and moves quickly. Her attacks are fast and powerful. It is not a time-space ninjutsu, but it is not much different from a time-space ninjutsu. The bombardment at the first moment is the front, and the attack at the next moment is the rear. The fists and feet seem to form a net, heaven and earth All were blocked by her.


    "Shenluo Tianzheng!"


    Yagami Taiji raised one hand, holding the mystery of reincarnation and reincarnation in his hand, the invisible repulsion burst out suddenly, and the power that erupted in an instant was not inferior to Nagato''s super **** Luo Tianzheng that erupted after time condensed.


    "boom!"


    The Orochi, who was the first among them, was directly blasted out, and the invisible repulsion continued to explode and spread. All the Bai Jue underground were affected by this bombardment, and most of them were directly shocked to death.


    However, the nine people including Naruto who were originally lying on the ground were not affected by Yagami Taiji''s hold.


    "You just used the power of Xundun, right?"


    The figure of Yagami Taiji flickered, stepping on the void, and facing Orochi Ji far away.


    "good!"


    Orochiji replied affirmatively: "Oshemaru has been obsessed with all kinds of blood succession boundaries throughout his life. Ever since he learned about the Oni Yaluo that Beiliuhu researched, Orochimaru has deliberately searched for Beiliuhu''s research materials, and then put Beiliuhu Gui Yaluo was copied successfully."


    "It was also Guiya Luo of Beiliuhu who named the direction of Orochimaru''s research, and made Orochimaru make up his mind to transform himself into a life form that surpasses human beings."


    "Ghost Yaluo, Xueji Boundary, Immortal Mode, Heretic Golem, these are the roots of his transcendence!"


    "We are individuals that can evolve infinitely! We are the masters of everything in the world!"


    While speaking, eight tentacles appeared directly under Orochiji''s body, and they waved wantonly towards the standing Yagami Taiji.


    The eight tentacles are like eight snake tails, with some faint snake patterns on them.


    The golden ripples of the king''s treasure house emerged behind, and the large scissors that Teiju cut everything in two appeared in the hands of Yagami Taiji. For these tentacles that attacked, they were cut off directly.


    For creatures like snakes, Yagami Taiji really hated them from the bottom of his heart. He didn''t even want to touch them, so he decisively used Teigu''s power.


    Swipe, swipe, and in a short period of time, cut off all the attacking snake-tailed tentacles with eight consecutive slashes.


    "Earth Explosion Star!"


    When Iori Yagami slashed the tails of these snakes with his sword, Orochiji directly activated the ability of the Samsara Sharingan on her forehead, and the Earth Explosion Star was completed.


    After possessing the power of Samsara Sharingan, releasing Earthburst Star does not need to release the black ball in advance, but can directly pull the rock to seal the target like a black ball.


    Uchiha Sasuke in "Naruto" sealed the Nine Tailed Beasts in an instant with this trick.


    With eyes like these, Tailed Beasts are basically playthings.


    extrusion.


    A strong squeeze came from the whole body of Yagami Taiji. The moment the Earth Explosion Star was formed, Yagami Taiji seemed to form the origin of gravity. Under this gravitational force, everything around him was squeezed towards Yagami Taiji Come over, the air is compressing, and the rocks and soil under the ground are constantly rising.


    Big Snake Ji also took advantage of this opportunity to fly towards Bai Jue who was on the ground quickly, and a few small granulation sprouts extended from the broken tentacles under her body, and devoured Bai Jue when she touched it, and then her whole body The little injury he received recovered quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye, and by the time the fourth Bai Jue was swallowed, all the injuries had been fully recovered.


    "Boom!"


    Yagami Taiji blatantly punched in front of him. With the increase of Chakra, this punch directly exploded the surrounding gravitational circle, thus getting out.


    Faced with the situation just now, Yagami Taiji can have a variety of ways to get out of it, such as the distant utopia, such as time and space ninjutsu.


    But Yagami Taiji did not have that choice, but chose the simplest and clearest, direct brute force cracking!


    The power of Xianju condensed around his body, Yagami Taiji charged directly at Orochiji again.


    Without using the power of the Chakra Holy Grail, without using the power of the forged five-sighted omnipotent treasure, in the few attacks just now, Yagami Taiji has discovered some weaknesses of Orochiji.


    "Fire escape! Extinguish the mighty fire!"


    The figure of Yagami Taiji floated in the sky above Orochi, and the ninjutsu system suddenly formed a fire extinguisher, and smashed towards Orochi.


    Such a blazing fire was extinguished under Yagami Taiji''s powerful chakra addition, and under the addition of sage energy, the formed fireball covered the sky and blocked the sun, and suddenly bombarded the big snake girl.


    "Death escape!"


    Orochiji swung out with one hand, trying to use the power of Ming Dun to bring all the power of the immortal art like Hao Huo Que under control.


    The power of Nether Dungeon can absorb Chakra of various attributes, and feed back all the ninjutsu attacks, and with the enhancement of Nether Dungeon Chakra, it can also enhance the original ninjutsu.


    The fireball was gradually shrinking, but Yagami Taiji''s next attack came again.


    "Scorching Dun! Light Wheel Gale Black Yazero Style!"


    Yagami Taiji controls a huge wind escape spiral shuriken with one hand, and on the other hand communicates the ability of the five-sighted omnipotent Noble Phantasm, using the five-sighted omnipotent to attach Amaterasu to the spiral shuriken little by little, and finally formed this A fusion skill of Spiral Shuriken and Amaterasu.


    This move was originally a combined skill of Naruto and Sasuke. Uchiha Sasuke manipulated Gagudomei, and Naruto used a spiral shuriken. However, Yagami Taiji''s five-view omnipotent was interested in Amaterasu''s manipulation, and it was natural. Possesses the characteristics of Jiagu Earth Life, so it can be released independently.


    Whether it is high-density spiral pills or high-calorie Amaterasu, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com This is not a force that Orochi Ji''s ghost escape can resist. Facing Yagami Taiji''s sudden move, an invisible repulsive force erupted all over Orochi Ji''s body, directly bombarding this halo haze wind jet black Yazero type cracked everywhere.


    Sure enough...


    Yagami Taier thought to himself.


    No matter it is facing the blazing fire, or the follow-up halo haze and pitch black Yazero type, Orochihime has the power of swift escape, so she can easily dodge it, but the reason why she chooses to resist , because the Bai Jue in the back is her healing object...or devouring object.


    Orochiji said that she is the absolutely rational form of Orochimaru.


    The judgment of damage in this absolutely rational state should be the lesser of two evils. For example, she judged that using the power of Nether Dungeon can reduce Bai Jue''s casualties, and Bai Jue''s value is above her point of chakra, so she Will be the guardian of these two times.


    If Yagami Taiji directly burst out the power of the Chakra Holy Grail and showed that it could threaten her life, she would abandon these Bai Jue without hesitation.


    Her absolute sanity seems to have no weakness in human nature, and she can show an immune state when facing the most buggy mouth in Naruto, but in this case, the weakness in function is also exposed.


    At this time, the Orochihime is more like an intelligent program than an embodiment of rationality.


    In the face of such an intelligent program, it is easy to catch flaws.


    "Extinguish the mighty fire!"


    The scorching flames waved out from the hands of the big snake princess, and the power of Mingdun directly released the flames that had just been absorbed.


    Yagami Taiji''s figure flickered downwards, allowing Orochiji to burn the flames to the dark clouds in the sky, and charged towards the countless Bai Jue below.

 v8 Chapter 77： Izanami, the resurrection of Kaguya Hime

    Uzumaki Naruto woke up from the shaking of the ground.


    What I saw when I looked up was the pitch-black night sky, the strong wind rolled up the dark clouds, and there was a petrel soaring proudly...


    "Where is this?"


    Naruto vaguely remembered that he was not in the prison of Ghost Lamp City?


    "You are in a deep trap, I have fallen into the way of illusion!"


    Kirabi''s rhyming rap rang in Naruto Uzumaki''s ears.


    "Pharmaceuticals!"


    "You''re hopelessly idiot, and I''m so stupid that I just want to die!"


    "Idiot, bastard!"


    Kirabi''s consciousness has been reversed. After waking up, he knew exactly what happened in the way, and sent the eight tails into the golem of the outsider with one hand. Kirabi was in extreme pain at this time.


    After such a long time, Yao has formed a deep friendship with him, and facing Yao is like his confidant, and his behavior is to betray his friend and send him into the fire pit.


    "what?"


    Uzumaki Naruto stood up in surprise, only then did he realize that Kyuubi had been drawn out.


    "Boom!"


    The invisible bombardment came from afar, and the violent hurricane directly caused Naruto and Kirabi to crawl on the ground.


    After the tailed beast was extracted, although both of them had chakra in their bodies, it seemed a bit reluctant to face such a hurricane.


    "What do we do now?"


    Uzumaki Naruto asked Kirabi.


    "The current strength is not as good as before! Without the tail beast, we should be finished!"


    Under the blow of the hurricane, Kirabi''s tone of rap was no longer obvious, but he rhymed forcibly: "Now we wait and see what happens! Then watch the prophecy unfold!"


    Indeed, the situation in front of him is like the Son of Prophecy saving the world.


    Uzumaki Naruto looked up and looked towards the center of the hurricane. Two figures constantly wrestling.


    Even without the power of the tailed beast, Naruto still caught the figure of Yagami Taiji.


    It turns out that the Son of Prophecy has returned!


    Uzumaki Naruto let out a long breath.


    Son of Prophecy, this name became popular in the ninja world immediately after the release of the novel "Naruto".


    The one who traveled from another world upholds the concept of justice and unyielding will, and for the sake of the peace of the people, he raised his fist against the powerful enemy.


    When the name Son of Prophecy is mentioned, people feel hopeful. Uzumaki Naruto is no exception.


    It''s just that the one standing there is Hinata?


    Naruto looked aside inadvertently, and saw Hinata standing in mid-air, surrounded by purple chakra, and invisible protection was running around her body, even though there was a strong wind and thunder outside, she remained motionless.


    Fair complexion, beautiful face, tall and slim figure, and gentle personality...


    Naruto never thought that Hinata would be so charming when he grew up.


    It''s just that Hinata''s eyes are always staring at the battlefield, chasing the figure of Yagami Taiji, and she won''t even take a second look here.


    For Hinata, Naruto''s impression is a timid and weak girl, even in the novel, but later Hinata mostly stayed at home, so he didn''t know much about it.


    But this meeting completely refreshed Naruto''s understanding of Hinata, she is beautiful and powerful...


    Just looking at Hinata''s meaning, it seems that he has an unusual relationship with the Prophet''s Son...


    But the two of them are quite compatible...


    It''s just why I feel so upset...


    "Boom!"


    Yagami Taiji once again fought against Orochihime, and then his figure flickered instantly, turned around, and rushed up to Bai Jue who was below him again.


    According to Yagami Taiji''s strength, these Baijue slaughters are like killing chickens and dogs.


    The figure of Orochihime mobilized again, and once again intercepted Yagami Taiji.


    Yagami Taiji smiled.


    According to the successive attacks just now, Yagami Taiji identified Orochiji''s weakness more clearly and obviously.


    The body flew upwards, and the fire in his hand was once again attacking the big snake girl. At the same time, the target he scanned was countless Bai Jue below.


    The power of the big snake Ji Mingdun emerged, and all the attacks of Hao Huo Mie Que were absorbed.


    The power of a Sharingan runs quietly, using Sharingan to freeze the picture of this moment.


    "Nimura Hayate Pitch Black Yazero Type!"


    Yagami Taiji gave a loud shout, and a spiral shuriken full of Amaterasu''s energy flew towards Orochihime again.


    Based on the principle of protecting Baijue below and counterattacking in the simplest way, Orochiji once again used the ability of Shenluo Tianzheng to collapse the power of Amaterasu and the spiral shuriken.


    Using the power of Sharingan, the picture freezes again.


    Yagami Taiji This is also a tactic that was decided after many fights with Orochihime and after judging the characteristics of Orochihime.


    Using Sharingan to capture the picture, there is no doubt that Izanami is what Yagami Taiji is going to activate.


    Because Orochihime is all rational, she never makes emotional judgments, and more often behaves like a program, making judgments based on what circumstances, this will not change, and Yagami Tai The second mobilization of Izanami, in a way, is to write an infinite loop program in his program, thus destroying the program of Orochihime.


    The figure of Yagami Taiji attacked Bai Jue downwards, and the figure of Orochiji followed him downwards to block him.


    This picture is fixed as c.


    After several consecutive fights, Yagami Taiji jumped up, and the whole person jumped into the sky again, the ability of engraving in his hand exploded, and a heroic fire extinguished and hit Osheji again.


    Out of rational judgment, Ooze Ji once again used the power of Mingdun to absorb.


    "Izanami! Activate!"


    The Sharingan quietly looming in Yagami Tai''s second hand has lost its original color, but Orochihime also entered an infinite loop at that moment.


    In Orochihime''s cycle, Yagami Taiji launched the fire to extinguish, she used the ghost to absorb, and then Yagami Taiji launched the halo haze jet black Yazero style, she used Shenluo Tianzheng, Yagami Taiji went down to slaughter Baijue, She came to block, and in the process of blocking, the figure of Yagami Taiji once again flew to the sky and used the powerful fire to extinguish it.


    In such a cycle, unless Orochimaru can identify with his own destiny and stop forcibly preparing to modify everything in the world, otherwise he will only be in this cycle forever.


    When Sharingan appeared in the hands of Yagami Taiji, he had already used the transparent fruit and the omnipotent power to cover it up. Therefore, when Orochihime couldn''t see Sharingan, she couldn''t tell that it was Taiji Yagami. The second is to activate Izanami, so the whole person is directly recruited.


    "it''s over?"


    Naruto and the others looked at what happened in front of them in surprise, and then realized that the battle was over.


    Yagami Taiji and Orochihime slowly floated down from the sky, Hinata Hinata''s figure moved, and the whole person had appeared beside Yagami Taiji.


    "Next, as long as the power of the tailed beast is extracted, this crisis will be resolved."


    Yagami Taiji said to Hinata, and directly pressed Orochihime''s... chest with one hand.


    "Forget it, you should draw it."


    Yagami Taiji said to Hinata, and withdrew his hand that pressed it up.


    Nima, this Orochimaru girl turned out to be quite predictable. Yagami Taiji pressed it up with one hand, and it felt good, but in front of Hinata, Yagami Taiji tried his best to be a gentleman, so he withdrew his hand.


    Yagami Taiji looked at his palm and thought in his heart, but he didn''t know whether the one that felt like Orochimaru or Kaguya Hime''s...


    Hinata smiled slightly, and using Tenseikan''s ability, the palm of her hand directly transformed into a spirit body and directly inserted into Orochi Ji''s chest. With the palm piercing, the power in Orochi Ji''s body suddenly went berserk.


    "boom!"


    The violent chakra mixed into red and black and intertwined with each other, soaring into the sky. The violent chakra surge directly blew away the dark clouds in the sky and shattered the ground below.


    Yagami Taiji grabbed Hinata''s wrist with one hand, and the two figures retreated rapidly.


    "Iori Yagami... Son of prophecy, hahahaha, I really want to thank you."


    A sinister male voice appeared in Orochiji''s mouth, and it was no longer the non-male and non-female voice before. Obviously, it is no longer Orochimaru''s rationality, nor Orochimaru''s, who controls Orochimaru''s body at this time. The emotional side, but another person.


    Da She Ji opened her eyes again, and this time the pupils that appeared were no longer the snake heart vertical pupils before, but a pair of dark and boundless eyes. UU Reading www. uukanshu.com


    "Are you black?"


    Yagami Taiji looked into the eyes of Orochihime in front of him, although he had already guessed in his heart, he couldn''t help but opened his mouth to ask.


    "good!"


    Orochihime said in a thick male voice: "I am Heijue! Otsuki Kaguya Hime''s third son is also Kaguya Hime''s will body! It''s just that Orochimaru has been plotting against her, and Orochimaru has been sealing her in her body. "


    "If you hadn''t sealed Orochimaru, maybe in another three to five years, my will would be wiped out by Orochimaru, and the whole person would fall into a state of eternal doom!"


    "Thank you so much for sealing Orochimaru and finally allowing me to see the light of day again!"


    Saying that, Big Snake Ji grabbed her chest with one hand, pierced her heart directly, and pulled out a little white snake that was stiff and motionless.


    Obviously, this little white snake is the body of Orochimaru.


    As the little snake left the body, Orochihime''s body changed again, and all the facial features that originally belonged to Orochimaru on the body faded away. At this time, what appeared in front of Yagami Taiji was the complete Kaguya Hime face.


    "Next, you just wait for the fear to come!"


    As Hei Jue said, he grabbed Bai Jue on one side with one hand, and then his whole body rushed into the box of bliss placed on the side in an instant.


    Caoyin Village has been passed down for many years, and the box of bliss that no one can open can not block Heijue at all, and is directly penetrated by Heijue.


    Massive amounts of chakra are spreading and brewing in the box of bliss.


    The moon in the sky is shining brightly, and it seems that a person''s face appears faintly in it.


    "Hagoromo, Hamura..."


    A female voice faintly sounded inside the Bliss Box.

 v8 Chapter 78： 1 inadvertently

    Otsutsuki Kaguya Hime.


    The very mention of the name evokes fear.


    The body of the ten tails, the incarnation of the sacred tree, the owner of the Jiugouyu reincarnation eye, the owner of Chakra, and the ruler of this land.


    Unlimited Tsukiyomi was released a long time ago, which brought a terrible disaster to the whole world. If it weren''t for Otsuki Yuromo and Otsutsuki Yumura, the world would have been drawn to end at that time.


    Yagami Taiji and Hinata Hinata clasped one hand tightly, looking into the box of bliss with serious eyes.


    The five-sighted omnipotent power was activated, and he looked directly into the box of bliss.


    It��s just that through the box of bliss, what Yagami Taiji sees is just a bunch of distorted images. These are just the outermost power of the box of bliss, and the real situation inside...unpredictable!


    The power of five-sighted omnipotence is forged by Yashen Taiji''s combination of reincarnation eyes, Tenseigan, writing sharing eyes, red eyes and Teigu five-sighted omnipotent pupil power, plus the power of dragon veins.


    It can be said that besides the Chakra Holy Grail, Yagami Taiji''s second hand-made artifact power.


    It''s just that this kind of pupil power is still not enough for Otsuki Kaguyahime''s Jiugoudama Reincarnation Eye. Under the obstruction of the Jiugoudama Reincarnation Eye, Yagami Taiji can''t figure out Otsutsuki Kaguya''s omnipotent at all with this five-sight omnipotent Condition.


    This is the case with Yagami Taiji, and so is Hinata Hinata who has the power of reincarnated eyes.


    The box of bliss opened quietly. A figure appeared in it.


    She has a fair face, like a god, with two horns of unknown structure on her head, her eyes are white, and there are two red dots between her eyebrows. A long robe with a wide body, on which there are three rows of hook jade tattoos on the clothes.


    The third eye on the forehead is not open, but the coercion it exudes is enough to make people frightened.


    "After so many years, I finally set foot on this land again."


    Kaguya Ji raised her eyes to look at the earth, her whole heart was full of emotion.


    Hei Ze grabs Bai Ze and enters the Box of Bliss... The four generations of Hokage reincarnated from the dirty soil, and then devoured the chakra of the Yin attribute of the Nine Tails, so Kaguya Otsutsuki was able to appear in the world perfectly.


    "Hagoromo, Hamura..."


    Kaguya Hime looked at Yagami Taiji and Hinata Hinata, and directly saw through the flow of Chakra in the bodies of Yagami Taiji and Hinata Hinata under white eyes.


    "Your chakra flow is...very special...very interesting."


    Kaguya Hime used her white eyes to unscrupulously spy on the mysteries of the ninjutsu system in Yagami Taiji''s body.


    In the eyes of Kaguya Ji, Baiyan''s spying ability is almost terrifying. Yagami Taiji''s five-sight omnipotent has the power of red eye, which is the nemesis of Baiyan according to the theory, but facing Kaguya Ji''s Baiyan is a bit blocking None of the effects work.


    The so-called nemesis will only be effective when the strength of the two sides is not much different. Once the level is increased, the so-called attribute nemesis is just a joke.


    "enough!"


    Yagami Taiji interrupted Kaguya Hime''s inspection in a cold voice, and asked, "Since you were reborn after the catastrophe, what plans do you have next?"


    Yagami Taiji was blunt and asked Kaguya Hime about her future goals.


    This is a major event related to the entire ninja world. Hearing Yagami Taiji''s inquiry, Kujinchuriki, who used his power to eavesdrop on the news, listened in horror.


    "The concubine just wants to get back everything she owns."


    Kaguya Hime''s voice was clear and cold, and the words she said made people feel chills in their hearts.


    "This land is the nursery of my body, all the chakras come from this body, and this body will regain control of all these situations..."


    Such an answer directly caused Naruto Uzumaki, Kirabi and the others to hang their hearts.


    "That is to say, you want to activate the unlimited monthly reading?"


    Yagami Taiji said.


    "Then use the chakra that the divine tree world descends to collect everyone?"


    Hinata Hinata asked additionally.


    Otsutsuki Kaguya Hime was silent for a while, and then said: "It''s unbelievable. After many years, there are still people who understand my concubine''s plan."


    Unlimited moon reading, the arrival of the divine tree world, the other party knows these two kinds of skills, which makes Kaguya Ji a little surprised.


    "Mother!"


    Hei Jue shouted from Otsutsuki Kaguya Hime''s sleeve: "You have to be careful of that Yagami Taiji! If you don''t pay attention, he will release six Earth Explosive Stars and seal us both!"


    Otsutsuki Kaguya frowned slightly, and then said: "The Yagami Taiji you are talking about should be that male. He doesn''t have the power of Hagoromo in his body, and it is impossible to talk about releasing the six earth-exploding stars."


    "If you don''t pay attention, he will have it!"


    Hei Jue hurriedly added on the side: "He is the son of prophecy! A guy with miracles all over his body! His strength is even more terrifying. He sealed the previous big snake princess form!"


    "And you should talk less when fighting with this kind of person. Over the years, the ninja world has concluded that facing Zuidun..."


    "enough!"


    Kaguya Ji interrupted Heijue''s words very displeased, and said: "Nonsense, illogical! What does it mean to be inattentive? If you are inattentive, the other party will have the power of Yuyi? If you are inattentive, you will release Liu Dao Explosive star? Stop joking!"


    "Mother!"


    Hei Jue argued even more hastily: "Although it is late and the situation has changed, everything that is happening in the world is predicted in a book!"


    "Eight years ago, a sage named Masashi Kishimoto appeared in this world, and then cast an unprecedented and most incredible novel in this world, named "Naruto"..."


    "In Naruto, all kinds of things in this ninja world, big and small, are revealed in the novel. If the plan wasn''t destroyed by the novel, mother, you should have been resurrected in this world five years ago. , and then this Yagami Taiji will fight you."


    "Because mother, you are not good at close combat, and he will burst out the power of Bamen Dunjia, which is too much power beyond the shadow level in an instant. With such power, mother will be seriously injured, and Yagami Taiji will die frequently. , that is, at this time, he will see Yuyi, and then six Earth Explosive Stars will burst out!"


    Heijue said to Kaguya Ji very anxiously.


    Kaguya Hime was resurrected, Yagami Taiji stood in front of her.


    Although everything that happened in the novel has been staggered by five years, Heijue always feels that this is like fate, and Kaguya Ji does not understand the records in the novel "Naruto", but Kaguya Ji Various powers are disclosed in "Naruto", if the two sides fight, Kaguya Ji will inevitably suffer.


    "Frivolous remarks!"


    Kaguya Hime laughed at Hei Jue''s words.


    "Fate has always been in my hands, and everything has to be realized with my own hands. The so-called prophecies have always been lies!"


    "Senjin Kishimoto''s prophecy is different from other prophecies..."


    Hei Jue argued on the side: "Senmin Kishimoto can know the past and the future..."


    "enough!"


    Kaguya Ji once again interrupted Heijue''s words, then closed her eyes slightly, and the Samsara Sharingan on her forehead suddenly opened, and her boundless pupil power was reflected on the moon, so as to observe the entire ninja world.


    "If there is such a fairy! Why can''t I observe it?"


    Heijue was speechless for a moment.


    Since the release of Naruto, countless people have begun to search for Kishimoto''s information, but the publishing house that published "Naruto" was directly searched by ninjas, and all the clerks were arrested. Some were spying on memories, and some were tortured , but I couldn''t find any information about Kishimoto anyway.


    This Kishimoto''s appearance is good, and the whole person is also good, as if he appeared in the town out of thin air, and then disappeared out of thin air.


    "Perhaps, Immortal Kishimoto''s...strength...is still above...mother...you..."


    Originally, Hei Jue was just speaking casually, but as soon as the words came out of his mouth, he sensed that the atmosphere was not right, and under Kaguya Ji''s gaze, he still finished the sentence.


    "Boom..."


    Kaguya Ji flicked his sleeves, and Hei Jue rolled out of the sleeves roundly, and then slammed into the rock on the side.


    The ruins collapsed and the rocks fell.


    It seems that it is not easy to climb out...


    Otsutsuki Kaguya Hime ignored Kuroze''s appearance, UU Reading also ignored Yagami Taiji and Hinata Hinata in front of her, and flew up lightly.


    The moon was bright, and Otsutsuki Kaguya Hime was like a goddess under the moonlight at the same time, performing a moon-flying performance in front of Yagami Taiji, Hinata Hinata and others.


    The clothes are frivolous, and the long hair flutters.


    When she flies to the closest to the moon, the power of infinite Tsukiyomi will burst out, and the whole world will be plunged into an illusory situation.


    "Hey!"


    Yagami Taiji shouted loudly to Kaguya Hime in mid-air.


    Otsutsuki Kaguya Hime lowered her head slightly, as if a high **** was looking down on the people on the earth.


    "You''re flying too high! Your skirt is fluttering, it''s all gone!"


    Yagami Taiji put his hands around his mouth, and shouted loudly at Kaguya Hime.


    As soon as the words were finished, the nose suddenly moved towards Ji Kaguya.


    Otsutsuki Kaguya Hime was slightly stunned, and then instantly understood what Yagami Taiji meant, and then felt a burst of anger.


    Although the skirt of the clothes she wore was wide, there was still a layer of clothes underneath, even if she flew up, there was absolutely no such thing as letting outsiders see her body, thus making her naked. Yagami Taiji''s words are simply blasphemy against her.


    In the blink of an eye, Kaguya Hime''s Samsara Sharingan "saw" Yagami Taiji''s sharply long nose, which almost instantly pierced into the bottom of her skirt...


    "what!"


    Kaguya Hime whistled softly, her whole face flushed red, and she rose directly into the air, in order to avoid being caught under the skirt by Yagami Taiji''s nose.


    But Kaguya Ji is fast, can she pass Pinocchio''s nose, which is comparable to the law of cause and effect?


    "Pfft~!"

 v8 Chapter 79： On Kaguya Himes incorrect way of giving birth

    The atmosphere was very awkward for a while.


    Yagami Taiji raised his face, while Otsutsuki Kaguya Hime stood in the air with a flushed face, unable to get up or down.


    Only two people, Kaguya Hime Otsuki and Taiji Yagami, knew what happened.


    As for the others, after seeing Yagami Taiji''s voice, Otsutsuki Kaguya Hime suddenly froze when she was taking off.


    Under the ability of the transparent fruit, without the pupil power of Samsara Sharingan, it is impossible to see through the transparent fruit of Yagami Taiji.


    "Yachigami Sky Strike!"


    Otsutsuki Kaguya Hime formed a fist with one hand, combined with the power of senjutsu, his own ten-tailed chakra, the shadow of the fist in his hand was overwhelming in an instant, and he punched at Yagami Taiji and Hinata Hinata below.


    One after another chakras form arms, overwhelming the sky and covering the ground, there is no room to hide at all.


    "give it to me!"


    Hinata Hinata whispered in Yagami Taiji''s ear, and then the whole person jumped up, facing the Yagami Sora that flew down in mid-air.


    "Gossip! Reincarnation!"


    Hyuga Hinata in mid-air posed in a Baguazhang posture, and then the repulsion of Tenseigan together with a large amount of chakra released from the acupoints, a huge sky-returning space unfolded in Hinata''s hands, the invincible defense spinning at high speed, directly Blocked the Yashigami sky strikes that Otsutsuki Kaguya Hime bombarded down one by one.


    The high-intensity fist fight brought a violent hurricane, and the surrounding ruins were once again ravaged.


    "How embarrassing!"


    Yagami Taiji touched his nose and said, with the appearance of this sentence, the nose quickly shortened, and then changed back to its original shape as a whole.


    To be honest, Yagami Taiji''s sudden attack with his nose was just a whim. Originally, he just wanted to sneak attack Otsuki Kaguya Hime and cause some obstacles to her. Unexpectedly, due to the right time, place and people...


    Yagami Taiji wiped the blood from his nose, it was not his blood but Kaguya Hime''s.


    Pinocchio''s nose was hit, and Otsutsuki Kaguya Hime was already injured.


    Otsutsuki Kaguya Hime looked cold, and grabbed Yagami Taiji with one hand, the power of time and space had enveloped Yagami Taiji.


    Facing the power of time and space, Yagami Taiji did not use the power of catastrophe as a resistance, and let Kaguya Ji transfer out in an instant.


    Royal Palace of Heaven! Desert space!


    The scene changed suddenly, Yagami Taiji appeared in a desert.


    This was transformed by Otsuki Kaguya Hime''s power.


    Jiugouyu''s Samsara Sharingan can release a terrifying skill in the Heaven''s Armor, and then drag people into their own space.


    There is a first ball space in Heavenly Palace, and this first ball space is connected to the desert space, lava space, ice and snow space, sulfuric acid sea space, and supergravity space.


    Every scene is made of reality, and each scene has its own rules.


    For example, in this desert space, as soon as Yagami Taiji came here, he felt that the water in his body was evaporating rapidly. In an instant, even Yagami Taiji''s physique began to sweat uncontrollably.


    Life returned! Pores are closed!


    Yagami Taiji fully comprehended the Six Styles of the Navy, and controlled his own situation to a fine-grained level. When he noticed that the water around his body was continuously evaporating, his whole body passed the ability to return life and closed the pores , to lock its own moisture in the body.


    Otsutsuki Kaguya Hime appeared not far in front of Yagami Taiji. She fell from the sky and floated in mid-air. Her long silver-white hair hung down her body, and her face was ashen.


    "Do you believe me when I say it''s a misunderstanding?"


    Yagami Taiji spread out his hands, and explained to Kaguya Hime insincerely.


    "Whether it''s a misunderstanding or not, you who have blasphemed your concubine, dedicate everything you have!"


    Kaguya Hime said, her hands showed gray bone spurs, and she smashed towards Yagami Taiji overwhelmingly.


    Ninja World, the ruins of Ghost Lamp City.


    Hinata Hinata was floating in the mid-air, watching Kaguya Hime and Taiji Yagami suddenly disappeared, Hinata Hinata who had watched "Naruto" already understood that this was the ability of Kaguya Hime Amano no Chu, the two of them now He went to fight in the mysterious space in the Royal Palace of Heaven.


    It seems that only Kaguya Otsutsuki can open such a mysterious space in the novel, and Uchiha Obito is in the space of Tianzhi Yuzhong, using the power of Kamui, when Kaguya Otsutsuki is transferring time and space Barely can achieve the point of transfer.


    Hinata remembers that the way Yagami Taiji won in the novel was too lucky. Even the fully erupted Bamen Dunjia would not be able to cause fatal damage to Kaguya Ji. In the way of imparting the seal, the novel "Naruto" will definitely be a tragedy.


    "Snap..."


    Hei Jue crawled out of the ruins on the side of Ghost Lamp City, but as soon as he appeared, he saw nine original Renzhuli standing in front of him, eagerly waiting for him.


    And his backer, his mother Kaguya Ji has long since disappeared.


    "How to enter the space in the Royal Palace of Heaven!"


    Hinata Hinata descended from the sky, and she was standing not far from Heijue, her voice was sharp and cold.


    "I will never betray my mother..."


    Hei Jue gritted his teeth and said, with seals in his hands and manipulating his thoughts, more Bai Jue came out from the ground, joining forces with Bai Jue who was standing on the side, the number of Bai Jue who appeared at the moment was no less than 50,000.


    "Guess, which one of us has more people?"


    It was a pitch-black mass, with an "evil" grinning from the corner of its mouth.


    Following Heijue''s words, tens of thousands of Baijue rushed up to Hyuga Hinata, Uzumaki Naruto, Kirabi, Gaara, and even some of these Baijue had hand seals, Mu Dun The power within it is at work.


    "hateful��"


    Naruto looked at these countless Baijue, crossed his fingers, and directly used the shadow clone technique. There were no less than thousands of shadow clones separated in an instant, but the shadow clones were still too fragile for ninjutsu , as Bai Jue swarmed up, these shadow clones began to break apart in groups.


    "It can''t be stopped at all!"


    As Naruto said, a spiral shuriken was condensed in his hand, and he released it directly at Bai Ze who was rushing towards him. The Renzhuli around him also used their own methods one by one, but facing the 50,000 Bai Jue rushing up bravely one by one, their ninjutsu resistance really had little effect.


    "Boom!"


    The invisible repulsive force exploded suddenly, Hinata slightly closed his eyes, clenched his fists tightly, the power of Tenseikan reached an extreme in an instant, the explosive repulsive force was like a terrible bomb that suddenly exploded.


    The oncoming Bai Jue were thrown away one by one, the entire ruins were lifted by such force, any ninjutsu would be weak under such impact.


    The bombardment continued, and tens of thousands of Bai Jue were directly killed by such a force, and even if the others were not killed by the shock, they were directly pushed to the sea far away by the sudden eruption of terrifying force.


    Wu Wei and Yao Shidou, who had just recovered from some injuries, suddenly encountered such an impact. They were shocked to death on the spot, and then their bodies were thrown into the sea.


    With one blow, the entire ruins once again returned to a quiet state.


    Uzumaki Naruto stared at the scene in front of him dumbfounded. It was really hard to imagine that such a scene was actually caused by Hinata Hinata who had been timid since childhood.


    Looking at Hinata Hinata''s bright eyes, Naruto lowered his head unexpectedly.


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!!!"


    A succession of more than a dozen figures jumped into the arena one by one, and within a very short time, they had already surrounded Hei Jue.


    The fifth generation of Hokage Tsunade, the fifth generation of Mizukage Terumi Mei, the third generation of Tsuchikage Nesho Onoki, and the fourth generation of Raikage Ai. Gaara standing on one side is the fifth Kazekage of Kazekage.


    In addition to the shadows of these five great powers, there are Uchiha Itachi, Konoha''s 55th Opening Flag Mu Kakashi, Kaihuang Maitkai who has been blown to the sky in the past eight years, and Uchiha who has recovered his own consciousness. Obito, Konoha''s Sannin Jiraiya...


    Naruto pulled his hair, looked down at Heijue who was huddled together, and the self-ashamed feeling he had just faced with Hinata had been forgotten, and he yelled at Heijue: "You seem to be going with us just now. More than people, right?"


    Heijue looked at a large group of ninjas around him, and closed his mouth rationally.


    "This is not the time for you to keep your mouth shut!"


    Itachi Uchiha stepped forward, and the Sharingan in his eyes had inadvertently formed a big windmill, directly pulling Heijue into the space of Yueyue.


    The center of the sky, the desert space.


    Yagami Taiji blocked the attacking ashes of Otsutsuki Kaguya Hime one by one, and then the whole body suddenly went up, and rushed towards Kaguya Hime.


    "Rabbit fur needle!"


    Kaguya Hime''s hair changed in an instant, and directly stabbed at various acupuncture points around Yagami Taiji''s body.


    Otsutsuki Kaguya Hime was the first product of the ninja world. At that time, there was no concept of ninjutsu. Most of the subsequent ninjutsu were derived from her various abilities.


    For example, Otsutsuki Kaguya Hime''s Huangquan Hirasaka is the most original space ninjutsu. For example, the rabbit hair needle that stabs Yagami Taiji at this time has traces of the Hyuga clan''s acupuncture method and Jiraiya''s hair ninjutsu.


    "Paper painting!"


    The figure of Yagami Taiji floated with the wind, facing Kaguya Ji''s overwhelming hair attack, the whole figure retreated rapidly.


    "As for?"


    Yagami Taiji yelled at Kaguya Hime: "You already have two children, so be careful with this kind of thing!"


    "What do children have to do with such things?"


    Kaguya Ji suddenly stopped and asked in a strange voice.


    I go!


    Yagami Taiji looked at Otsutsuki Kaguya Hime dumbly, is she pretending to be innocent? But no matter how you look at it, it doesn''t look like it.


    "How was your child born?"


    Yagami Taiji asked strangely.


    Otsutsuki Kaguya Hime stretched out one hand, and said: "Yin and Yang are intertwined, combined with my flesh and blood, and created using the ability of Yin and Yang escape."


    "It turns out that the way you gave birth was wrong!"

 v8 Chapter 80： Let me popularize fertility knowledge for you

    Not the right way to have a baby.


    This was the first time Kaguya Ji heard such a statement. There was some doubt in my eyes inadvertently.


    Yagami Taiji saw that Kaguya Ji didn''t come forward to attack, so he opened his mouth and said to Kaguya Ji Kepu: "The birth of a child must first be conceived in the mother''s belly. After ten months of gestation, and then will be born."


    "As for Otsutsuki Yuyi and Otsutsuki Yumura, including the follow-up Heijue, they didn''t go through this pregnancy process..."


    "What you are talking about is the situation of those children in the mother''s womb."


    Otsutsuki Kaguya Hime said: "A long time ago, I was surprised that there was life in their stomachs. It''s just that I didn''t know how the children appeared in the stomach, and then how they were born outside."


    "Answer this question for me, and I will absolve you of the crime of blasphemy against me!"


    Otsutsuki Kaguya Hime felt it was natural to say this, just like the forgiveness of the gods to the mortals. But Taiji Yagami felt a little bit pained when he heard this.


    "This..."


    Yagami Taiji looked Kaguya Hime up and down, and said: "This thing can only be taught by example, it''s hard to explain..."


    Ninja World, the ruins of Ghost Lamp City.


    Uchiha Itachi said to the group of ninjas with a serious expression: "Hei Ze does have a way to enter Otsutsuki Kaguya Hime''s Heavenly Imperial World...but if you want to enter that world, you must at least have pupil power like Samsara Eyes."


    The pupil power of the reincarnation eye...


    After such words were spoken, the surrounding ninjas fell silent.


    All the ninjas present are aware of the conditions needed for the birth of the reincarnation eye.


    The birth of the reincarnation eye, on the surface, is the blood of the Uchiha family fused with the cells of the first generation of Hokage, but in fact, it is the intersection of the Chakra of Indra and the Chakra of Senjuzhuma Ashura in Uchiha Madara. In order to obtain the power of the Sage of the Six Paths, the Eye of Reincarnation was born.


    "Can the pupil power of Tenseiyan meet the conditions for opening the Heavenly Control Center!"


    Hinata Hinata asked Uchiha Itachi softly: "My eyes are the eyes of Otsutsuki Hamura. The pupil power is comparable to that of Samsara Eyes, and even surpasses them to some extent. Such eyes can Open the Imperial Center of Heaven and enter it to help Senior Iori!"


    Tenseiken? Otsutsuki Hamura''s eyes? On par with Samsara Eye?


    The ninjas around were shocked when they heard such words, they didn''t expect that there would be eyes that could rival the eyes of reincarnation in the world.


    Itachi Uchiha was calm, but it was unavoidable to look at the reincarnated eyes in Hinata Hinata''s pupils a lot, and after pondering for a while, he said: "This point is not recorded in Hei Ze''s memory, but we can try it out .��


    Saying that, Uchiha Itachi looked at Hinata again, and said solemnly: "But Hinata... even if you helped Yagami Taiji seal Otsutsuki Kaguya Hime after you went in, you must know that you and Yagami Taiji Two will probably never come back again!"


    Hearing Uchiha Itachi''s words, the people around were startled, and then remembered that in the novel, if the first Hokage hadn''t touched Uchiha Madara''s body, the power between the two would have summoned the Six Paths Sage, and the Six Paths The immortals summoned the shadows of the past to use psychic skills, and Yagami Taiji also ended up trapped in Otsutsuki Kaguya Hime''s heavenly imperial space.


    But now, there are no remains of the first Hokage and Uchiha Madara, and although there are many Kage-levels around, they don''t know anything about how to summon the Sage of the Six Paths.


    If Hinata and Yagami Taiji sealed Kaguya Otsutsuki together, the two of them would never come back again. If Kaguya Hime had not been sealed, then in the ninja world at this time, although there are many strong people, but facing With Kaguya Hime Otsutsuki who has completely annexed the Nine Tailed Beasts and resurrected perfectly, the entire ninja world is also facing the doom of extinction.


    Hinata Hinata nodded slightly, looked at the many ninjas coming to Ghost Lamp City, and said firmly: "Senior Yagami is facing danger, I absolutely can''t just sit here and do nothing, it is Senior Yagami who saved the cowardly For me, it was Senior Yagami who made me understand my own power."


    "This time, no matter whether you win or lose, if you can die with Senior Yagami..."


    "Hinata has no bigger wishes."


    Many ninjas around once again looked at Hyuga Hinata with admiration. They never imagined that the cowardly character in the novel could have such awareness and strength at this time.


    Uchiha Itachi nodded gently, and the kaleidoscope sharing eyes lit up again, borrowing the power of Tsukiyomi, and instantly passed the secret method of opening Otsuki Kaguya Hime Amano no Chu to Hinata Hinata.


    "This kind of secret technique can only enter Otsutsuki Kaguyahime''s first ball space. As for the other spaces, you can only wait until you enter to find a way."


    Hinata Hinata nodded slightly, and then, the power of Tenseiken began to brew in it, and various prints formed in his hands, trying to communicate with the space where Otsuki Kaguya Hime Amano Gochu was.


    The center of the sky, the desert space.


    Yagami Taiji has never been a man of integrity. Under Kaguya Ji''s repeated questioning, he began to explain to Kaguya Ji the process needed to give birth to a child.


    In the process of explaining, Yagami Taiji has rich experience, and he talked about this kind of thing vividly.


    Although the poor Kaguya Hime seems to be thousands of years old now, most of the time is sealed away, and her real life experience is not long. Listening to Yagami Taiji''s narration at this time, I only feel an unprecedented feeling Surging in the bottom of my heart.


    His body was burning hot uncontrollably, his legs felt thin and weak, and he couldn''t stand steadily.


    Even in my heart, I felt very resistant to Yagami Taiji''s straightforward words, but I couldn''t say anything to refuse.


    Is this going to... break?


    Yagami Taiji looked at Kaguya Ji and felt amused. At this time, Kaguya Hime was like the group of silly, white and sweet students in "A Boring World Without Dirty Duchess", who had no experience or knowledge of this kind of aspect , although it didn''t reach the level of those students in "A Boring World Without Dirty Duchess" who saw flies mating and their whole body became limp, but it was not much worse.


    "Shua!"


    The figure of Yagami Taiji moved in front of Kaguya Hime in an instant, and stroked Kaguya Hime''s face with one hand.


    The tentacles were warm and smooth, and Yagami Taiji rubbed them gently.


    At this time, Kaguya Hime didn''t show any obvious resistance to Yagami Taiji, and she didn''t have too much guard. Instead, she lowered her head slightly, as if her body didn''t need any strength.


    "There are some things that need to be done before you can understand what''s inside..."


    Yagami is so self-satisfied that after Ye Yinzhu in "Qin Emperor" by the third young master of the Tang family, he will also go to the route of overthrowing the big boss!


    And for Kaguya Hime, who is almost as powerful and terrifying as a god, Yagami Taiji really has a desire to conquer. If she really gets married and establishes a good relationship, the benefits she will get are far more than the benefits of sealing her. much.


    From Kaguya Hime alone, Yagami Taiji can learn all kinds of powerful techniques.


    As for the mission of the Nine Tailed Beasts... Yagami Taiji has already been captured in the world of Naruto II, and at that time, these tailed beasts can be used to hand in the mission.


    Kaguya raised her head, holding Yagami Taiji''s hands with both hands, the Samsara Sharingan on her forehead appeared again, and seemed to see through this desert space in an instant, and reached another space. The voice was a little irritable and unhappy and said: "Someone is here to disturb us!"


    A void appeared above Kaguya Hime''s head, which was a precursor to her use of Huangquan Hirasaka.


    Huangquan Hirasaka, the beginning of time and space ninjutsu in this world, to some extent, is also the most powerful time and space ninjutsu in this world, which can communicate freely between various worlds. Ninjutsu is much inferior.


    "I''ll deal with it!"


    Saying that, the figure of Kaguya Ji directly pierced through the void on this side, and directly reached the first ball space, Yagami Taiji smiled lightly, and the figure followed closely. Under the power of catastrophe, layers of time and space barriers were completely Without any obstacles, Yagami Taiji easily followed Otsutsuki Kaguya Hime to the first ball space.


    Otsutsuki Kaguya Hime needs to consume almost a huge amount of Chakra to activate Huangquan Hirasaka, but under the power of Yagami Taiji Havoc, these things are not consumed at all. UU reading


    "boom!"


    In the Shiqiu space, a violent tremor came directly, and then, an invisible repulsion flew left and right.


    Kaguya Ji was a little surprised that Yagami Taiji was able to follow into the space of the first ball, and then under the impact of the repulsive force, an invisible barrier appeared on her whole body, and even Yagami Taiji was wrapped in it, and all the repulsive force bombarded was completely covered by Kaguya Ye Ji blocked it.


    Behind Kaguya Hime, Yagami Taiji saw the center of the Hajime space at a glance. Hinata Hinata was wearing purple chakra, and the power of Tenseikan shone brightly, facing the three figures at a distance.


    The repulsive bombardment just now was obviously the aftermath of the fight between Hinata and these three people before.


    Bad my good deeds, but also want to hurt Hinata.


    Yagami Taiji''s heart became angry for no reason, Kaguya Hime and Yagami Taiji flashed at the same time, and then appeared directly beside Hinata Hinata.


    Hinata Hinata was naturally overjoyed when Taiji Yagami appeared beside her, but she was obviously wary of Kaguya Otsuki on the side.


    "Uchiha Madara!"


    Yagami Taiji looked at the figure of the middle one among the three people, and said coldly: "It seems that after many years, you have forgotten the fear of being dominated by nuclear bombs!"


    When Uchiha Madara heard the words, there was a burst of anger on his face.


    Yes, among these three people, Uchiha Madara is in the middle, but at this time, Uchiha Madara is no longer in the form of reincarnation from the dirt, but a resurrected body, obviously some adventures over the years. Even the two pupils are in the state of reincarnation eyes.


    Following Uchiha Madara were two men wearing crescent moon robes with Gouyu costumes tattooed on them, and their eyes were all supercilious.


    Facing the two people, Kaguya Ji called out in a cold voice: "Datong Mujin Style, Datong Wood Peach Style!"

 v8 Chapter 81： The fear of being dominated by nuclear bombs

    Uchiha Madara looked at Yagami Taiji, even after so many years, he could still recall the fear of being dominated by nuclear bombs that day.


    For a long time, Uchiha Madara thought that he was strong enough, and he was so strong that he was fearless, especially after being reincarnated by Orochimaru. ,immortal.


    Adding these things together, Uchiha Madara felt that he could sweep invincible, so he was supercilious.


    In his eyes, the only one who can enter the Ninja World of Nuoda is Senju Bashirama, who passed away. Among the remaining people, Nagato has the ability to rule the world by virtue of his reincarnation eyes , but it contains the methods Uchiha Madara did in his early years, so he is afraid of not enough.


    The appearance of Uchiha Itachi from the Uchiha clan can make him look a little higher, but that''s all.


    Therefore, when he was in Konoha Village, Uchiha Madara directly showed his invincible strength, and prepared to rely on his own tyrannical strength to bring everything under his control early, so that he could use infinite monthly reading, only relying on himself The power of one person brings the ninja world into peace.


    Until he met the so-called son of prophecy, Yagami Taiji.


    The golden ripples, hundreds of ups and downs of steel weapons, just one, completely shattered Uchiha Madara''s invincible confidence at that time.


    In the violent explosion, Uchiha Madara realized his own weakness.


    In the undulating heat wave, Uchiha Madara couldn''t help himself.


    Susano, who possessed invincible defense, shattered directly in the face of the nuclear bomb, and Shenluo Tianzheng, who possessed terrible repulsion, couldn''t stop it at all.


    Just one shot, and then a violent explosion, the high temperature rose, and Uchiha Madara''s reincarnated body was directly and completely shattered.


    Afterwards, although the dirt reincarnated body kept repairing itself, so that it did not die, it was also ups and downs in the heat wave of the nuclear bomb explosion, and the whole body flew all the way involuntarily, directly flying out of the earth, and was exiled in outer space.


    In the following two years, Uchiha Madara has been flying in outer space with Susano''s complete body.


    Because it is a reincarnated body of dirt, because it has infinite chakra, and in this uninterrupted flight, Uchiha Madara encountered a great crisis, and it was during this crisis that Uchiha Madara met Otsuki There are two people in the golden style and the big tube wooden peach style.


    In the next few years, Uchiha Madara followed Otsuki Momoshi and Otsutsuki Kinshi to practice in secret places, and passed the Otsuki family''s secret technique. Uchiha Madara completed the transformation from death to rebirth, and also in this In the process, the eyes of reincarnation were reconstructed.


    After possessing the various secret techniques of the Otsutsuki clan, Uchiha Madara was no longer willing to continue to live under the fence. When he turned his face, relying on his own strong strength, he directly turned against the guest, thus making the Otsutsuki Momo and Otsutsuki Kinshi as Your own right-hand man.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect that I just traveled through time and space with the Otsutsuki clan''s secret technique, moved to this first ball space, and encountered Yagami Taiji before heading to the ninja world.


    The ninja world is quite big, but the roads are relatively narrow.


    "Otsuki Kaguya!"


    After seeing Kaguya Hime in the big tube wooden peach pose on one side, the whole person became furious instantly, gritted his teeth and said, "Now return my chakra fruit! It''s mine!"


    Seeing this situation, Kaguya Hime sneered.


    "I have obtained the Chakra fruit for thousands of years, and it has already become my thing. If you want it, just come and get it!"


    Seeing Kaguya Hime''s appearance, Datong Mumoshiki''s eyes were about to burst into flames.


    "The sacred tree I planted, the chakra fruit I cultivated! That was originally my thing! And you disrupted the space-time channel and stole my fruit!"


    When Datong Mutao said such words, he felt very angry.


    The sacred tree in the ninja world was planted by Otsuki Momoshiki. After planting the sacred tree, Otsutsuki Momoshiki returned to the secret place of the Otsutsuki clan, but Otsutsuki Kaguya did not know where to get the news. Steal the fruit of the sacred tree directly as his own.


    "To get something back."


    Yagami Taiji said to the large wooden peach style: "But it has been so many years, and your things have already passed the legal protection period."


    Yagami Taiji was very upset about the Otsuki Momoshi, Otsutsukikinshi and Uchiha Madara who suddenly appeared in the first ball space.


    This place should have been a private space for him and Kaguya Hime. In the atmosphere just now, I came here to carry out some human-making activities. Although it is likely to be a one-night stand, but to establish a good relationship, Yagami Taiji can use this relationship to learn the secret of Kaguya Hime.


    Whether it''s Huangquan Biliangsaka, Tianzhiyuzhong, or the skills of expanding the Taoist Jade and killing the ashes together, each one is stronger than the other. The benefits obtained by Yagami Taiji here are far more than Yagami in terms of value. The Chakra Holy Grail created by Tai Er.


    And when Yagami Taiji created the Chakra Holy Grail, facing all the chakra impacts in the Naruto II world, on the moon, he instantly exceeded the Holy Grail and his own Chakra capacity limit, directly hurting himself, but Kaguya Ji herself is an existence that can contain all the chakras in this world.


    But now that Uchiha Madara, Otsuki Momoshiki, and Otsutsuki Kinshiki have been crossed across the board, even if they are cleaned up, Kaguya Hime probably has no interest in continuing to develop this one-night stand.


    The thought of so many benefits flew away... especially Kaguya Hime. Yagami Taiji became more and more displeased with Uchiha Madara and others.


    "law?"


    Standing on one side, the big-tube wood-gold interface said: "What kind of law can restrain us? A country can only last for four or five hundred years at most, and even some ten or twenty years will perish, and we have lived for two thousand years. Isn''t it too ridiculous to talk about the law to us for many years!"


    Datong Mujinshi''s words were approved by Datong Mutaoshi, and then Datong Mutaoshi said: "Our laws have always been based on whose fists are hard and who has more means!"


    "That''s it..."


    Yagami Taiji shook his head left and right, and golden ripples emerged again behind his back, and inside the golden ripples, nuclear warheads appeared one by one again.


    Facing Uchiha Madara, Yagami Taiji wanted to use the power of nuclear bombs to bomb. It was the reincarnation of the dirt before, so Uchiha Madara could not die. This time, Yagami Taiji wants to see how he can escape the bombardment of the nuclear bomb.


    If I can''t have fun shooting guns, I''ll have fun launching some nukes.


    In Uchiha Madara''s eyes, the power of Samsara Eyes floats in them.


    At this time, Uchiha Madara''s overall shape is almost the same as that of Rokudo Madara. He has passed various secret techniques of the Otsutsuki family and has mastered the power of reincarnation eyes and pupils. Compared with when he was blown away in the ninja world, There have been earth-shaking changes, but facing the nuclear bomb, the whole person still can''t help but change color.


    This kind of nuclear bomb is particularly terrifying when it explodes. What is even more terrifying is that Yagami Taiji has hundreds of nuclear weapons...


    "Uchiha Madara, which one of us has a hard fist and who has more means?"


    Yagami Taiji said to Uchiha Madara with great interest. Using nuclear weapons, Yagami Taiji always feels a kind of pleasure.


    "Try it, and then you''ll know!"


    Uchiha Madara responded coldly.


    The eyes of Yagami Taiji and Uchiha Madara looked at each other, and then an invisible repulsion burst out.


    Under the bombardment of this repulsive force, substances similar to the roots of the sacred tree in many places in the first ball space were directly wiped out.


    Yagami Taiji, Kaguya Hime, Hinata Hinata and Uchiha Madara, Otsuki Momo and Otsuki Kinshi confront each other, flying steadily in mid-air.


    "You two just watch here, the next battle is a battle between men!"


    Yagami Taiji said, and held the hands of Kaguya Hime and Hinata Hinata tightly and sent them away, and a magic formula like a scabbard appeared on the backs of their hands, and then the shining light lit up , two people are in the asylum of different remote utopias.


    Yagami Taiji''s behavior was also to prevent Hinata Hinata from being hurt by Kaguya Ji. After all, it is difficult to determine whether Kaguya Ji is an enemy or a friend.


    In the king''s treasure house, a nuclear weapon was ejected suddenly, directly facing Uchiha Madara and Otsuki Kinshiki, and Otsutsuki Momoshiki bombarded them down.


    "It''s up to now! Still using this method!"


    Uchiha Madara said in a cold voice, and then in the pupils, the power of the reincarnation eye circulated, and Uchiha Madara, Otsuki Kinshi and Otsutsuki Momoshi directly borrowed the power of time and space to hide.


    Time and space ninjutsu is the most restrained weapon.


    The strength of this kind of nuclear weapon is strong enough, UU Reading But it can''t interfere in different time and space at all, in two different spaces, no matter how powerful the opponent''s explosion is, it will never give him Do a little damage.


    Uchiha Madara thinks this way. When Yagami Taiji bombarded him with nuclear weapons, he relied on time and space ninjutsu to make himself invincible, and then released the power of nuclear bombs to cleanse the ground.


    "hehe��"


    Seeing this scene, Yagami Taiji laughed directly.


    If it was before, facing such space-time ninjutsu, it might be to break into it with the power of catastrophe, and have a wave of hard steel with Madara Uchiha, but now...


    In the king''s treasure house, the five-sighted omnipotent quietly emerged, and the appearance of Hatake Kakashi Kamui''s kaleidoscope Sharingan appeared in the transparent orb, and Uchiha Madara''s very confident time-space ninjutsu suddenly had a huge gap, and The flying nuclear bomb bombarded it along the way.


    Violent bombardment!


    Violent explosion!


    The scorching heat!


    Rapidly expanding atmosphere!


    Almost at the moment of bombardment into the time and space, Uchiha Madara, Otsuki Kinshiki, and Otsutsu Kimoshiki escaped from that time and space.


    In such a narrow time and space, facing a fully erupted nuclear bomb force, even if it has the ability to recover at a high speed, it will not be able to withstand that force.


    It''s just that the three people who just escaped looked up and saw that hundreds of nuclear bombs were launched towards this side almost at the same time.


    One nuclear bomb already possesses almost invincible power, what kind of power will hundreds of nuclear bombs possess?


    At this moment, Uchiha Madara only felt like the end of the world.


    Unexpectedly, Madara once again recalled the fear of being dominated by nuclear bombs that day!

 v8 Chapter 82： The pretentious Madara is a little flustered

    The scorching heat, intense bombing, and rapidly expanding atmospheric pressure.


    At this moment, the entire initial ball space completely lost all concepts.


    This is scorching hell!


    This is the forbidden zone of life!


    The endless flames burn all the way to the sky, all of which are only constant explosions, ever-expanding atmospheric pressure, ever-rising high-temperature airflow, and constantly burning flames.


    Yagami Taiji, Kaguya Hime, and Hinata Hinata are all under the protection of the distant Utopia. This is the construction circuit of the remote Utopia simulated by Yagami Taiji after he realized the magic of Dayuan. Compared with the sword in Saber''s hand Sheath, the magic formula at this time is only a little short.


    Under such shelter, although the whole scene of the high-temperature explosion in the first ball space is like the end of the world at the same time, and Yagami Taiji and Otsutsuki Kaguya Hime, Hinata Hinata is like staying in a movie theater watching a 3D movie. Even if the film is about the end of the fire, it will not affect the audience in the cinema at all.


    If Yagami Taiji, Kaguya Hime, and Hinata Hinata are compared to the audience in a movie theater, then Uchiha Madara, Otsuki Momoshi, and Otsutsuki Kinshiki who are struggling in the flames are like the protagonists in the movie. Facing such a terrifying attack, the whole person could only struggle in it.


    Uchiha Madara stood in mid-air, and after the first wave of explosions survived, all subsequent forces were counteracted by the Daoyu.


    Qiudaoyu can be immune to all ninjutsu except xianjutsu. At this time, most of the damage caused by the nuclear bomb explosion is that the flames are constantly burning and the high temperature is constantly roasting. Therefore, although Uchiha Madara is sweating profusely, but still It resisted such an attack.


    "Absorptive power!"


    He directly raised his right hand in the big tube wooden peach pose, and a red eye of reincarnation appeared in the palm of his hand. With the appearance of the red eye of reincarnation, the flames raging everywhere in the space of the first ball directly merged into a long dragon, and then he One by one into the control of the palm of your hand.


    Although the large wooden peach-style eyes are in the form of white eyes, each of the left and right palms holds a samsara eye. The right hand can attack all ninjutsu and absorb all the chakra, while the left hand can absorb the absorbed chakra. Ninjutsu is returned several times.


    With the appearance of the absorption capacity of the big tube wooden peach pose, the flames raging in the first ball space are slowly brought into the control of the big tube wooden peach pose.


    "Taiji Yagami! After many years, your bombing is no longer useful to me!"


    Uchiha Madara''s eyes and pupils radiated light, looked straight at Yagami Taiji who was standing in mid-air, gritted his teeth and said, "If this is your last resort! Then hand over Kaguya Hime to me!"


    Following Uchiha Madara''s words, Otsuki Momoshiki hid his left hand slightly backward, preparing to use the absorbed flame energy to deal a thunderous blow to Yagami Taiji when Yagami Taiji appeared.


    Absorbing enough flames to burn the entire space of the first ball, and adding the ability of ninjutsu to reverse, the power that will erupt from the big tube wooden peach pose will surpass the flame power of the nuclear bomb explosion.


    The corner of Yagami Taiji''s mouth slightly raised an arc, and he didn''t respond immediately, but Kaguya Hime on one side frowned and was furious.


    "Hand me over..."


    Otsutsuki Kaguya Hime said, the magical power in his hand faded rapidly, and the whole person was already active in the first ball space, the reincarnation writing eyes of Jiugoudama on the forehead floated with light, and looked straight at Uchiha Madara who was in it, Said: "Then I am here, if you want the Chakra fruit, come and grab it!"


    The magical power in Hinata Hinata''s hand also quickly faded, and the whole person appeared in the first ball space.


    "Senior! I came here just to fight the enemy hand in hand with you."


    Hinata Hinata said firmly to Yagami Taiji: "If you come here, you still have to be protected by seniors, and if you can''t share some pressure for seniors, Hinata will blame yourself."


    As he said that, Hinata Hinata fixed his eyes on Otsuki Kinshiki, and said, "According to my observation just now, he should be a physical ninja, and I will leave this person to Hinata to deal with!"


    "Otsuki Kaguya."


    Hinata Hinata turned her voice and said to Otsuki Kaguya Hime: "Please use the power of Huang Quan Hirasaka to transfer me and that physical ninja into the gravity space!"


    Otsutsuki Kaguya Hime frowned, and asked, "How did you know my abilities? And you were able to call out the names of my moves?"


    "In "Naruto", Qingshi Kishimoto disclosed most of the ninjutsu moves that want to harm various characters in the ninja world." Hinata Hinata said to Otsuki Kaguya Hime: "And Kaguya Hime You are the greatest threat to the ninja world, so you have a more detailed disclosure of your moves."


    Saying that, Hyuga Hinata paused slightly, and said: "What''s more interesting is that in the novel, when Iori-senpai fights with you, every time you face your novel moves, the Heijue hidden in your sleeve is always You will make a sound as an explanation, come and go, you basically have no secrets facing us!"


    Otsutsuki Kaguya Hime frowned.


    Heijue once told her before that there was a guy named Kishimoto Seishi who revealed all the subsequent development of the ninja world, but Kaguya Ji didn''t believe it at the time, thinking that fate was all in her hands, It was only when I heard Hinata Hinata''s words at this time that I began to think about it emphatically.


    The reason why Hinata Hinata said these things to Otsutsuki Kaguya Hime is also to threaten Kaguya Hime, hoping that she will stop making the whole ninja world fall into the situation of infinite Tsukiyomi.


    "Maybe Uchiha Madara has seen Naruto."


    Yagami Taiji was still in the distant Utopia, he was guarding against the thunderbolt of the large-tube wooden peach, and said to Kaguya Hime in his mouth: "So your ability is very difficult to be effective against Uchiha Madara..."


    "That person will be handed over to you!"


    Otsutsuki Kaguya Hime said domineeringly: "In this case, I will leave the Otsutsuki Peach Style to me! After all, he wants to **** the Chakra Fruit, and I own the Chakra Fruit!"


    Saying that, Koizumi Hirasaka''s ability instantly activated, Otsuki Kaguya Hime, Otsuki Momoshiki, Hinata Hinata, Otsuki Kinshiki all disappeared in the first ball space in front of them.


    Yagami Taiji chuckled, and then escaped from the distant Utopia.


    The release of the nuclear bomb was to allow Otsutsuki Momoshiki to accumulate strength, and then it was suggested that Uchiha Madara might know her information, which created a situation where Otsutsuki Momoshiki and Otsutsuki Kaguya Hime were singled out.


    Judging from Otsutsuki Kaguya Hime''s reckless escape from the distant Utopia, it should be that she doesn''t know the power of Otsutsu Kimomo. Faced with Otsutsuki Kaguya''s lightning strike, Otsutsuki Kaguya Hime will definitely suffer.


    Although this kind of calculation is a bit unreasonable, for Yagami Taiji, it is a matter of one fell swoop.


    Otsutsuki Kaguya Hime''s strength is too domineering. Under this kind of tyranny, her character will inevitably be domineering. Maybe she will continue to release infinite Tsukiyomi and use Otsutsuki Peach Pose to cause damage to her, thereby reducing Kaguya''s strength. Ji''s threat, when necessary, carry out a hero to save the beauty...


    If it weren''t for this mentality, hundreds of nuclear bombs were bombarding a place with all their strength, Uchiha Madara and others would have been Smecta long ago. There will still be alive and kicking here.


    "Uchiha Madara, it''s just the two of us now!"


    Yagami Taiji looked at the appearance of Uchiha Madara in front of him like Rokudo Madara, and said casually: "At this time, do you remember the fear of being dominated by nuclear bombs?"


    Uchiha Madara did not answer this, and looked carefully at Yagami Taiji with two reincarnated eyes, and said in a cold voice: "The next you, how are you going to face me at this time? There is no so-called nuclear bomb...you have no Any means against me!"


    Saying that, Uchiha Madara''s reincarnation eyes shined brightly, and shadows rushed towards Yagami Taiji!


    Round tomb prison!


    This is the ability of Uchiha Madara''s reincarnation eye. Four shadows are separated in an instant. The strength of the shadow is the same as that of the main body, and the shadow is in an illusory state of complete invisibility, but the shadow can touch people in reality. Only the Six Paths of Immortality can be used as perception, and the eyes of reincarnation can see.


    Yin Yang Dun''s ability circulated, and a black stick quietly appeared in Yagami Tai''s second hand, blocking and attacking the rushing shadow.


    "Taiji Yagami! The Son of Prophecy?"


    Uchiha Madara watched Yagami Taiji clumsily under the attack of the shadow, UU Kanshu couldn''t help but said loudly: "You just give up struggling! My strength! You can''t understand it at all! "


    "After destroying you! I will face the final war launched by the ninja world, and it will be triggered at any moment!"


    Yagami Taiji, who was blocking the shadow attack, was taken aback for a moment, and then his whole body was like a butterfly wearing flowers, a dexterous petrel, quickly and lightly dodged a series of attacks by Uchiha Madara''s shadow, and the whole person looked at Uchiha Madara said coldly: "Uchiha Madara! You don''t know anything about power!"


    As he said that, there was a faint roar from Yagami Taiji''s body, and the speed of Chakra flow quickly accelerated.


    "Open the door!"


    "Shut the door!"


    "Shengmen!"


    After opening three doors in the eight-door dungeon in a series, the speed of the chakra flow in Yagami Taiji''s body increased rapidly, and the blood flow all over his body accelerated rapidly.


    Uchiha Madara''s face froze for a moment, and he understood what he was going to do from Yagami Taiji''s actions.


    Bamen dunjia, a powerful secret technique that almost killed himself in the novel "Naruto".


    It''s just that the Yagami Taiji in front of me dares to open the Eight Gates? Once the eight doors are opened, it will be a mortal ending!


    "Uchiha Madara! I understand why I bother you so much..."


    Yagami Taiji''s speed is like thunder and lightning. During the speech, Bamen Dunjia has opened the "door of injury" again, and the speed has already broken through the sound barrier.


    "I hate other people pretending to be in front of me the most in my life! Seeing this scene, I can''t control my temper!"


    Saying that, Yagami Taiji opened the door again.


    Uchiha Madara, who was pretending to be aggressive, suddenly felt a little panicked...


    Taier is an old driver, but he also suffers from road rage...

 v8 Chapter 83： I have + one to open the dead door

    Uchiha Madara really felt a little bit pained.


    The novel "Naruto" has been published in this world for eight years. When he was wandering in outer space, Uchiha Madara went to the moon and got a copy from Otsuki Tonero there. For Naruto The plot in the movie is also well known.


    The fully erupted Hachimon Dunjia appeared twice in the novel "Naruto", one of which was a Jonin Maitekai of Konoha, this guy who was usually a bit rough and seldom doing things was facing the novel Madara Uchiha in the movie completely exploded with the power of Hachimon Dunjia. If it weren''t for the strength of Madara Rokudo, Uchiha Madara would have rushed to the street on the spot.


    But even in Liudaoma''s state, the explosive ability of Bamen Dunjia is still powerless to fight back.


    Another outbreak of Bamen Dunjia in the novel is when the prophecy''s son Yagami Taiji fights Otsutsuki Kaguya Hime. When ninjutsu is completely ineffective and fairy arts are difficult to defeat the enemy, Yagami Taiji brazenly explodes the power of Bamen Dunjia, Using the power of physical skills almost instantly formed a one-sided situation.


    But Otsutsuki Kaguya Hime can only be stopped by the sealing technique. Although the power erupted by Yagami Taierbamen Dunjia is extremely terrifying, and the whole person completely hangs Kaguya Hime, but Kaguya Hime is still not killed, on the contrary I fell into a state of frequent death.


    It was also in the state of frequent deaths that Yagami Taiji encountered the Sage of the Six Paths, and thus gained the power of the Sage of the Six Paths. After catching Kaguya Ji''s flaw, he directly used the sealing technique to save the whole world.


    What hurts Uchiha Madara at this time is that Yagami Taiji broke out the Bamen Dunjia.


    Facing the terrifying power erupting from the eight gates of dunjia, Uchiha Madara knew clearly that he was hard to resist, and then he faced the complete bombardment of the eight gates of dunjia...


    If you are bombarded to death, then everything will be suspended.


    If he is not killed by the bombardment, then Yagami Taiji will enter a state of frequent death...


    So here comes the question, what if Yagami Taiji encounters the Sage of the Six Paths again?


    Everything that happened in front of me seemed to be an unsolvable situation.


    "Shock the door! Open!"


    Yagami Taiji has already opened the seventh door, and the chakra of the whole person circulates loudly and vigorously. Even though it is Yagami Taiji''s body, after the seventh door is opened, the whole person''s complexion is blood red, even though Uchiha Madara has the eyes of reincarnation. Hitomi, it has become extremely difficult to catch Yagami Taiji''s trace.


    "boom!"


    Yagami Taiji shot suddenly, and Uchiha Madara relied on the outline roughly captured by the eyes of reincarnation, and directly made a prediction, and three consecutive layers of seeking Tao jade formed layer after layer of barriers in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    It was as if the whole earth trembled suddenly, and the incalculable and terrifying force directly bombarded the barrier formed by Uchiha Madara''s Dao Orb. With one blow, two of the barriers formed by the Uchiha Madara were directly broken. Only the last one Layers of barriers can withstand it. But the outrageous force that erupted like this directly made Uchiha Madara fly out, and fell fiercely on the cliff on one side.


    "Boom..."


    A human-shaped pothole was formed directly on the cliff, and a large area of ??the cliff cracked and collapsed directly.


    Uchiha Madara stuck to the cliff, but smiled happily.


    "Hehehehe... Iori Yagami, I really thought you would risk your life and explode with deadly force to attack me..."


    Uchiha Madara opened his reincarnation eyes, stared at Yagami Taiji in front of him, and said with a smile: "But you still cherish your life, and dare not rashly explode the power of the eighth door!"


    Saying this, Uchiha Madara''s tone was full of sarcasm.


    "Is it?"


    Yagami Taiji said softly, the chakra floating around him suddenly became agitated, and in a short time directly formed a terrible torrent of chakra and rushed directly to the sky.


    All over the body, streaks of blood-red steam gradually diffused.


    Eight Dunjia, the eighth door, the door of death, open!


    For an instant, everything in the world seemed to stand still in front of Yagami Taiji.


    Air no longer moves.


    Dust no longer floats around.


    Even Uchiha Madara was still stunned in place with a shocked face.


    The huge chakra''s entanglement broke out suddenly!


    Yagami Taiji closed his eyes slightly, felt it carefully, and completely opened the Eight Door Dunjia. At this time, Yagami Taiji''s strength was almost the same as that erupted by the Holy Grail of Complete Communication Chakra, even in the case of Eight Door Dunjia. beyond.


    This is a power that is completely different from the power produced by the Chakra Holy Grail.


    The chakra at this time was wild, irritable, and boiling, and the massive chakra burst out directly oppressed every inch of Yagami Taiji''s muscles and every nerve.


    There is no pain all over the body.


    Under the oppression of Chakra, the brain feels like it is about to burst, the bones feel like it is about to shatter under the oppression of Chakra, and the blood under the oppression of Chakra either boils and flows, or directly stands still.


    The fully opened eight-door dungeon consumes a person''s life force every moment. Even if it is a fairy body, even if it has yin and yang escape, Yashen Taiji can''t help such endless consumption.


    The magic engraving quietly lights up on the back of the hand, simulating the power of Avalon to continuously repair Yagami Taiji''s body.


    "what!!"


    Yagami Taiji roared, and almost instantly, the whole figure suddenly stepped forward.


    The strength of Yagami Taiji''s body exploded out, and the power of Bamen Dunjia far surpassed Maitekai, so even the reincarnation eyes could not catch the trace of movement.


    "boom!"


    With a punch, it hit Uchiha Madara''s head fiercely.


    Even though Uchiha Madara, who was on the cliff, knew something was wrong and defended secretly, he couldn''t do anything to resist the sudden punch, and he was directly sent flying.


    "Boom..."


    The violent punch directly caused Uchiha Madara to fly away, directly smashing the entire cliff behind. For a while, the rocks collapsed and the smoke and dust filled the air.


    "puff��"


    Uchiha Madara twisted his body, and under such a heavy blow, his whole body was completely changed, and when he opened his mouth to spit out, rows of teeth fell out one by one.


    "Uchiha Madara...you''re done!"


    Yagami Taiji said in a cold voice, and then his figure burst out again, hitting Madara Uchiha who had just stood up.


    "Crack, click."


    Two crisp sounds sounded, and Uchiha Madara''s two leg bones were directly broken, and the whole person fell to his knees weakly.


    "how dare you��"


    Uchiha Madara said angrily, but before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Yagami Taiji''s next attack, so Yagami Taiji didn''t know whether Uchiha Madara wanted to dare to explode Hachimon Dunjia, or Let him drop to his knees.


    The femur was broken, the lumbar spine was broken, the luteal bone was broken, the spine was broken, the shoulder blade was broken, the arm was broken...


    Yagami Taiji punched without a shadow, and his hands were merciless. Although these attacks that interrupted Uchiha Madara were done sequentially, the sound of each joint breaking sounded almost at the same time.


    Hang and beat! It''s totally a slap!


    Uchiha Madara didn''t even have a chance to take a breath, what he was facing was overwhelming fist attacks.


    "Crack..."


    cracked skull...


    Even though Uchiha Madara''s body is a thousand times harder than ordinary people in a fist like Yagami Taiji''s, all kinds of bones are broken, and gradually shattered with Yagami Taiji''s attack. In this continuous attack, directly The whole person was beaten into a ball of mud.


    "call��"


    Yagami Taiji let out a sigh of relief, the pain quickly peeled off from his body, the extra nerves were directly paralyzed, and the chakra that was swelling all over his body gradually subsided.


    This is a sign that the body can''t support it, and the Bamen Dunjia fades away automatically.


    Even if Yagami Taiji simulated Avalon with magic power, even if there is Yin and Yang hiding in his body, even if Yagami Taiji is a fairy body, but the whole person cannot bear such consumption.


    The power of the eight-door dunjia is far beyond the limit of the body.


    The upper limit of the power that Bamen Dunjia erupts is determined according to the upper limit of its own power.


    Yagami Taiji''s body energy is much stronger than that of Maitekai, so the power of the eight-door dunjia that burst out is also much stronger than that of Maitekai.


    Similarly, UU reading www. uukanshu�� Under such circumstances, the life force consumed by itself is also several times that of Maitekai.


    If the power of Maitekai''s eight-door dungeon explodes, and the life force born from Yang Dun can offset the consumption caused, then the eight-door dungeon erupted by Yagami Taiji is far from enough.


    Because the power of Yagami Taiji''s eruption of Bamen Dunjia is much higher than the upper limit of Maitekai.


    The life force is rapidly draining. With the loss of life force, Yagami Taiji''s chakra and magic power are rapidly exhausted, and the power of Yin Yang Dun also fades.


    Breathing began to become rapid, and the blood gradually began to stop in the flow.


    The Yagami Taiji who opened the Eight Door Dunjia faced only the ending of death.


    "Hahahahaha..."


    Uchiha Madara looked at Yagami Taiji and suddenly laughed.


    Since achieving the state of the six realms at this time, Uchiha Madara has also achieved an immortal body, and the recovery power of the whole person is terrifying. Even though he was beaten into mud by Yagami Taiji, he still did not die, and he was rapidly recovering. recovering.


    "Iori Taiji, you just pray that you will meet the Sage of the Six Paths..."


    "For you to fight for so long, it''s not that I won."


    Uchiha Madara, who had just recovered his mouth, smiled very happily, and said to Yagami Taiji: "Son of prophecy, I recognize you, you are my opponent."


    "I don''t need your acknowledgment!"


    Yagami Taiji''s body was crumbling, but he still smiled and said: "The weak never have to admit the strong!"


    "Even though I''m in a dying state right now..."


    The golden ripples behind Yagami Taiji began to light up, and a ray of life flowed slowly on Yagami Taiji''s body.


    "But I will never die..."


    "Because of this +1+1..."

 v8 Chapter 84： Seriously injured, you need to replenish your mana

    The painful muscles that had been pulled were quickly repaired, the exhausted heart was replenished with energy, and there seemed to be a new life injected into the blood.


    then.


    The vitality was restored, and the two incompatible forces of chakra and magic power emerged in Yagami Taiji''s body again, and Yagami Taiji''s whole body was replenished.


    In just a short while, Yagami Taiji has recovered to seven or eighty-eight.


    Uchiha Madara stared at the scene in front of him dumbfounded.


    coach! This person is cheating!


    It was never mentioned in the Naruto novel that he possessed such a thing!


    "boom!"


    Yagami Taiji got up, and smashed Uchiha Madara''s newly recovered mouth with a violent punch.


    Uchiha Madara, who had just recovered, was quite weak and not as hard as before. There was no need to open the Eight Gates again, Yagami Taiji could easily crush him.


    Once again, Uchiha Madara was crushed, and his body''s recovery speed became quite difficult.


    Yagami Taiji exercised the ability of yin and yang escape, and at the same time chakra of various attributes were injected into it, and then a seeking jade was formed in the hands of Yagami Taiji.


    "Yin Yang Dun can create everything! Nature can also destroy everything!"


    Said, Yagami Taiji pressed the Taoist jade on Uchiha Madara''s body, and then the earth, fire, feng shui flowed, Uchiha Madara''s six-path form quickly retreated, and directly flew into smoke in Yagami Taiji''s hands .


    died.


    The former Ninja Shura, Uchiha Madara, once again died in the hands of Yagami Taiji.


    It''s just that Uchiha Madara is considered a hero at the moment. Compared with the old man behind the scenes who died in Yagami Tai''s second hand, Uchiha Madara, who planned to subvert the ninja world, is much better.


    With the death of Uchiha Madara, Yagami Taiji began to close his eyes, using the power of catastrophe to communicate with the five attached spaces around the first ball space.


    In Tianzhi Yuzhong, the first ball space is the most important, and the entry and exit of the next five spaces must pass through this first ball space. Until now, no figure of Otsutsuki Kaguya Hime has appeared. It is taken for granted that he has fallen into a bitter battle. .


    Under the communication of Hao Hao, all the five surrounding spaces were communicated by Yagami Taiji.


    With a jump, Yagami Taiji borrowed the power of Havoc and jumped directly into the gravitational space.


    As soon as he jumped into the supergravity space, Yagami Taiji felt as if his legs were filled with lead, and he crawled down to the ground uncontrollably. It is also fortunate that Yagami Taiji has a strong body and quick reaction. He stepped forward with one leg and quickly found the center of gravity, thus stabilizing himself.


    It''s just stable and stable, and the gravity is still pulling Yagami Taiji. This feeling is like this land is a huge magnet, and Yagami Taiji standing is a piece of iron on it at this time. , it is easy to throw the whole body on the ground.


    The gravitational space is not large, and even the head can be seen at a glance.


    Hinata Hinata and Otsuki Momoshiki are fighting.


    At this time, Hinata Hinata did not use the power of Tenseikan to carry out a large-scale bombardment against the large-scale wooden peach pose, but instead carried out a physical confrontation.


    The two of them have entered this gravity space for a while, so they have already adapted to the gravity inside, and their actions and attacks seem to be unaffected at all.


    Otsuki Kinshiki pulled out two red sticks, while Hyuga Hinata added a lavender chakra to his hand, the two of them attacked continuously, in terms of physical skills, Hinata was not inferior to Otsutsuki Kinshiki .


    Otsutsuki-Kinshi is best at Taijutsu, which is even comparable to the later Erzhuzi Taijutsu. But at this time, Hyuga Hinata has a certain degree of advance and retreat, and has her own rules for waving and raising palms. It has been passed down from generation to generation in the Hyuga clan The soft fist bloomed a different kind of charm in Hinata''s hands.


    "Roar!"


    Otsutsuki Kinshiki let out a roar, and the sticks in his hands suddenly turned into two large axes, and they struck Hinata Hinata at the head.


    His weapon is similar to the seeking jade, which can change into various forms, but it is also different from the seeking jade.


    Hinata Hinata was not panicked, instead of retreating, she advanced, and before the two big axes came down, she intercepted Otsuki Kinshiki''s attacking route first, and then tapped lightly, directly on Otsutsuki Kinshiki''s wrist.


    The movement of the chakra on the wrist was blocked, and then there was a flaw in the Otsutsuki Kinshiki, and then Hinata Hinata''s soft fists poured down like flowing water, and hit directly along the flaw that appeared in the Otsutsuki Kinshiki''s wrist go up. Three times and two times, the Datong Mujinshi was completely defeated, and the entire Buddhism was exposed.


    "Bagua, two palms!"


    Hinata raised her hand and punched, and both palms directly slapped on the chest of Datong Mujinshi. After stepping on the gossip, the whole person naturally moved to the back of the Datong Mujin style.


    "Bagua, sixty-four palms!"


    A Tai Chi Eight Diagrams diagram constructed purely from Chakra appeared at the feet of Hinata Hinata, and then a series of stormy attacks hit Otsutsuki Kinshiki.


    Hinata Hinata''s blows are not like ordinary Hyuga clansmen using soft fists. The whole person is constantly moving in order to find a suitable attack point. The circulation made Otsuki Kinshiki start to rotate itself, exposing its own weakness to Hinata.


    The sixty-four palms of the eight trigrams, the Datong Mujin style directly hit is like a spinning top, spinning continuously, the whole person can''t stop at all.


    "Boom!"


    With the end of the last palm, Hinata Hinata''s sixty-four palms were completely finished, and Otsutsuki Kinshiki flew out directly, smashing **** the ground on one side.


    All the chakras were blocked by Hinata Hinata, Otsuki Kinshiki was just like an ordinary person at the same time, lying on the ground in the gravity space, the whole person didn''t even have the strength to turn over.


    No... To be more precise, without the support of Chakra, the blood in the body cannot flow due to gravity, the lung lobes are directly shriveled, and Otsutsuki-Kinshiki doesn''t even have the strength to struggle, and what he is facing is an inevitable end of death.


    "Nice job!"


    Yagami Taiji gave Hinata Hinata a thumbs up without hesitation, and praised Hinata Hinata.


    Seeing Yagami Taiji''s praise, Hinata clasped her hands tightly on her lower abdomen, her face was reddish, she lowered her head, and whispered, "It''s all the confidence and courage that senior gave me..."


    Yagami Taiji smiled, stepped forward, gently held Hinata''s soft little hand, and said, "I like Hinata''s heroic appearance very much."


    Yagami Taiji''s words directly made Hinata''s blush almost steam.


    The power of the catastrophe communicated, Yagami Taiji took Hinata Hinata out of the hypergravity space and entered the first ball space.


    After placing Hinata briefly, Yagami Taiji turned around and jumped directly into the ice and snow space.


    Otsutsuki Kaguya Hime and Otsuki Momoshiki are fighting in the ice and snow space.


    As soon as he entered the ice and snow space, Yagami Taiji saw a peculiar scene happening in the entire ice and snow space.


    The entire ice and snow space is divided into two, half of which is a world of ice and snow, while the other half is a paradise of flames.


    Ice and snow are attached to the ice and snow space. Kaguya Hime is integrated with the natural abilities in the ice and snow space, borrowing the power of the entire ice and snow space to cover the flames released by the big tube wooden peach pose.


    This fire power...


    When Yagami Taiji saw the situation of this war, he roughly guessed the big-tube wooden peach-style plan.


    Although the power of this kind of flame is huge, it is far from reaching the level where hundreds of nuclear bombs exploded and the entire space of the first ball was completely burned, and the big tube wooden peach pose has the ability to reverse ninjutsu, a little bit of ninjutsu attack, In the hands of Datong Mutao Shi, it can become a terrifying ability that can change the color of the world, not to mention the hot and violent flames just now.


    The big tube wooden peach pose should be paralyzing Kaguya Hime, and then wait for the opportunity to directly win Kaguya Hime with one blow.


    This is also the Otsutsuki way to understand Kaguya Hime. If such a large-scale skill is released directly, according to Kaguya Hime''s personality, she will use Huangquan Hirasaka to escape directly, and then seal the entire ice and snow space and never come in again.


    Kaguya Hime is very powerful, but she is not psychologically strong. Even if she has such a powerful power, she is not good at using it. She is afraid of being hurt. If she is in a disadvantaged situation, she will quickly use Huangquan Biliangsaka to deal with it. move.


    Kaguya Hime''s arrogance is also due to the gap between the powerful and the weak.


    Ice and snow fell from the sky, and ice formed everywhere.


    The big tube wooden peach pose that was releasing flames shrunk step by step under the attack of the ice, and soon reached a desperate situation.


    "Big tube wooden peach style, relying on you, you also want to get my chakra fruit?"


    The figure of Kaguya Ji emerged from the frost, and two gray bone spears appeared directly in UU Reading ''s hands, and flew towards the large wooden peach with the power of time and space.


    Killing ashes together, as long as one hit, the big tube wooden peach pose will die completely.


    "It wasn''t me who died! It was you!"


    He sneered in the big-tube wooden peach style, and the hand shrunk behind suddenly stepped forward, and the scorching flame directly formed a powerful beam of light, hitting Kaguya Ji who was currently in action.


    In just an instant, the bone spear shot by Kaguya Hime was completely reduced to ashes in the flames, and in the powerful pillar of fire, Otsutsuki Kaguya Hime''s lower abdomen was directly blasted through by the flames.


    "Next! I will make you into a chakra fruit so that I can gain immortality!"


    Otsutsuki Peach pose hehe said with a smile, the whole person jumped towards Otsutsuki Kaguya Hime, but in mid-air, suddenly there was a throbbing, and the whole person twitched and lay on the ground.


    "It''s pathetic."


    The figure of Yagami Taiji stepped forward, gently stretched out his hand, and Otsuki Kaguya Hime, who was seriously injured, fell into Yagami Taiji''s arms, and then said to Otsutsu Mumoshi: "Nuclear weapons contain powerful radiation. Even I don''t want to be contaminated easily, but you actually use the power of the eyes of reincarnation to absorb all the flames and radiation."


    "From that point on, you''re in a -1-1 situation."


    "Poor thing, you didn''t know it, and you actually expanded this power directly, thus causing you to be in a -1000 state."


    Saying that, Yagami Taiji watched the large wooden peach pose lying on the ground rolling back and forth, and then set his eyes on Kaguya Hime.


    "It''s really not easy to recover from such an injury."


    "Replenishment is needed!"


    Yagami Taiji said affirmatively, and Kaguya Hime, who closed her eyes slightly, did not see that Yagami Taiji''s already elongated nose.

 v8 Chapter 85： Naruto ends! Lu Daos stepfather!

    Tonic.


    This sounds very serious. If it is performed in the world of fate animation, it is just a slightly ambiguous process, but if this thing is in fate games or novels, then...hehehehe.


    Yagami Taiji''s so-called mana replenishment is of course the hehehehe version.


    "What is tonic?"


    Kaguya frowned slightly, chakra surged to repair her own injury, this kind of huge penetrating gap was an injury that Kaguya had never had before, and the lower abdomen was also the core position where Kaguya''s chakra gathered, the injury Although recovery is possible, it will take a relatively long time.


    And Kaguya Hime has never suffered such an injury, even if she was sealed by Yuyi and Hamura, she has never experienced such pain. At this time, her hands are tightly grasping Yagami Taiji''s arm, and she always feels like she is about to die. .


    "Magic replenishment is a means to speed up your recovery from injuries."


    Yagami Taiji said softly.


    Kaguya nodded, Yagami Taiji had already grabbed Kaguya''s belt with one hand.


    A seeking jade slowly flew up, and then directly enveloped Yagami Taiji and Kaguya Hime.


    Time passed slowly.


    On the ruins of Ghost Lamp City, many ninjas are ready to fight at all times.


    Three days have passed since Hinata Hinata entered the time and space of the Imperial Palace of Heaven.


    "I hope we can just keep waiting like this, and the ninja world can always be calm."


    Tsunade looked at the surrounding ruins, and said softly to Jiraiya.


    At this time, Jiraiya also changed from his previous heroic and unrestrained posture, his face was dignified, his eyes kept looking at the void, and he said, "That''s right, it''s good that Kaguya Ji was sealed by Yagami Taiji and Hinata Hinata. But neither of them can come back...and if Kaguya Ji is not sealed, none of us can resist under the infinite monthly reading."


    "The battle in the Imperial Palace must be very fierce."


    Tsunade said with some regret.


    "Maybe Hinata Hinata and Yagami Taiji sealed Kaguya Otsutsuki, although they can''t get out, maybe a nation can be bred inside..."


    It took only three seconds for Jiraiya to return to his unrestrained, lustful and off-line state. When he said these words, there was still a wretched smile on his face.


    "Boom!"


    Facing Jiraiya in this state, Tsunade punched and flew out without hesitation, then turned his head and looked at the ninjas on the side of Ghost Lamp City for initial restoration and construction.


    The Ghost Lamp City was originally a place where all kinds of dangerous criminals were imprisoned in the ninja world. Because of the huge movement made by Orochimaru, and even the release of Kaguya Ji, this behavior directly led to the destruction of the Ghost Lamp City. Detention, although he did not escape successfully, but overall there were numerous casualties.


    At this time, the Ghost Lamp City was temporarily taken over by the Five Ninja Villages, and these prisoners were re-imprisoned, including Wuwei, the original Ghost Lamp City Lord, and the seriously injured Medicine Master Dou who had just escaped and was directly bombarded by Hinata Hinata''s repulsion. .


    A rift suddenly opened in the sky.


    Numerous ninjas who were waiting on the ground immediately alerted them.


    Uchiha Itachi, Hatake Kakashi, and Uchiha Obito directly switched to the state of Kaleidoscope Sharingan.


    Uchiha Obito has been manipulated by other gods over the years, and he feels guilty after being turned back to consciousness by Yagami Taiji. At this time, he has decided to risk his life to face the war in the ninja world.


    Wukage followed suit, and standing next to him was Maitekai, Jiraiya.


    Once Otsuki Kaguya Hime appears, they will directly confront Otsutsuki Kaguya Hime, forming the first line of defense in the ninja world.


    The Crack in the Sky is the prelude to Kaguya Hime Karizumi Hirasaka. It is also a sign that Kaguya Ji has opened up the link between Tianzhi Yuzhong and Ninja World.


    Hatake Kakashi and Uchiha Obito hold each other with one hand, and the power of the two Sharingan communicates and flows. They want to use this to communicate with the time and space in the Heavenly Palace, sneak into it, and check Yagami Taiji and Hinata Hinata The case of two people.


    What appeared was Huangquan Hirasaka, which has already made the hearts of all ninjas hang in the valley. Huangquan Hirasaka, this is Kaguya Hime''s ninjutsu, and Kaguya Hime appeared, so does it prove that the son of prophecy and Hinata Hinata are two people Failed?


    So who in this world can stop Kaguya Hime Otsutsuki?


    A slender crescent robe, long silver-white hair, and two symmetrical white horns on the forehead. Just above the center of the eyebrows, a Jiugouyu reincarnation writing eye circulates in it. Among the eyes, there is a terrifying pupil with extremely white eyes. The power is even more palpitating.


    "Shenwei!"


    "Amaterasu!"


    Hatake Kakashi and Uchiha Itachi both attacked Kaguya Ji at the same time.


    The appearance of Kaguya Ji is enough to prove that things are going in the worst direction.


    "Shua."


    A figure directly blocked Kaguya Hime''s body, the black Amaterasu flame was directly scattered by the bombardment, and Hatake Kakashi''s divine power to reverse time and space collapsed directly in front of this person.


    The figure that appeared was none other than the son of prophecy that the ninja world had placed high hopes on, Yagami Taiji.


    How is this going?


    All the ninjas muttered in their hearts, could it be that Kaguya Hime manipulated Yagami Taiji in the Heavenly Palace?


    This idea is really hopeless.


    The power of a single Kaguya Hime is enough to make people despair. If the power of the Prophecy''s Son is added, the entire ninja world is really completely hopeless.


    If the appearance of Yagami Taiji made these ninjas in the ninja world despair, then Hyuga Hinata who appeared later made them fall into the abyss even more, and even many ninjas only felt black in front of their eyes, and their legs were paralyzed on the ground. There is no hope in this world anymore.


    Yagami Taiji and Hinata Hinata are both controlled by Kaguya Hime...


    Such thoughts began to spread in the hearts of the ninjas, each and every ninja only felt that his eyes were darkened, and he completely lost hope.


    "Otsutsuki Kaguya Hime."


    Tsunade stepped forward with his chest out, clenched his fists, and said very imposingly: "Don''t try to perform ninjutsu like infinite Tsukiyomi! Our five major ninja villages have now researched a weapon against the moon! As long as you put The power of the pupils is reflected! We can bombard the moon down!"


    Tsunade''s words directly shocked the desperate ninjas around him, and his mood went from **** to heaven in an instant. I really didn''t expect that the five major ninja villages would jointly research such a weapon. With such a weapon, Kaguya Ji''s infinite There is no need to be afraid of monthly reading.


    Tsunade at this time is the commander in chief of the Ninja Alliance.


    Konoha was originally the most powerful ninja village among the five major ninja villages, and at this time it is the most powerful. Itachi Uchiha, who has absolute kage-level strength, can exceed five Maitekai, who is dozens of times more shadowy, owns the all-in-one ninja 50-50... Kakashi.


    The three generations of Hokage of the older generation are still alive, and there are kage-level powerhouses like Jiraiya, and this is the place where Yagami Taiji learned ninjutsu. No matter in terms of prestige or strength, he is the strongest among the five major ninja villages. The big one is that Tsunade deserves his name.


    "Who told you that the concubine needs to map the pupil power to the moon to release the infinite monthly reading?"


    Otsutsuki Kaguya said slightly puzzled: "Even if you have the novel "Naruto", you should also know that when I released the infinite moon reading, there was no moon in this world..."


    Otsutsuki Kaguyahime''s words directly shocked the hearts of the ninja coalition forces, and the hearts of many ninjas who had just had hope sank again.


    That''s right, Sage of the Six Paths turned against Kaguya Ji after Otsutsuki Kaguya Hime released Infinite Tsukiyomi.


    It was also after that that Kaguya Ji was sealed by Liudao Dibangtianxing, and thus possessed the moon of the ninja world.


    The infinite moon reading released by Kaguya Ji should be released directly through the Samsara Sharingan on her forehead...


    The world is over...


    Some ninjas have already made a conclusion in their hearts.


    "All right."


    Yagami Taiji spoke suddenly, and stretched out his hand towards Kaguya Hime, but Kaguya Hime shrank into Yagami Taiji''s arms very obediently.


    What is this unfolding?


    The ninjas below were dumbfounded.


    "Illusions like Unlimited Moon Reading will never appear in this world again!"


    Yagami Taiji announced to the ninjas below: "As for Otsutsuki Kaguya Hime, it is likely to change her name to Yagami Kaguya in the future..."


    silent...


    silence...


    All the ninjas were dumbfounded watching this unfold.


    There are such rules in this world, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com means that after the woman gets married, she should change her surname to the man''s surname.


    Otsutsuki Kaguya Hime changed to Yagami Kaguya Hime...


    "boom��"


    After these ninjas passed for several seconds, the brain circuit started to turn again, and all the ninjas were in an uproar.


    This is the rhythm of Yagami Taiji, the son of prophecy, and Kaguya Hime!


    The demon king who wanted to destroy the world was conquered by a man!


    Can you believe it?


    All the ninjas are looking at Yagami Taiji with admiration, this is the performance of a real man!


    A group of ninjas have infinitely raised the worship value of Yagami Taiji, and even directly deified him.


    The ancestor of the ninja world was Sage of the Six Paths, and Sage of the Six Paths was the son of Kaguya Hime Otsutsuki, so isn��t Taiji Yagami at this time the Sage of the Six Paths father?


    No, this should be the stepfather.


    The previous heavy atmosphere dissipated immediately, and each and every ninja wanted to go up to interview Yagami Taiji directly. How did such behavior happen!


    "asshole!"


    A sudden shout came from among the many ninjas, and Uzumaki Naruto shouted angrily, "Are you going to abandon Hinata?"


    "Hinata is desperate for you, and goes to the Imperial Palace with the mentality of mortal death! Hinata is true love!"


    Uzumaki Naruto waved his fist at Yagami Taiji, complaining to Hinata Hinata.


    Yagami Taiji didn''t answer this, his figure drifted to one side, he glanced at his arms lightly, and directly embraced Hinata Hinata in his arms.


    Hinata Hinata blushed and lowered her head slightly, but she didn''t resist. Seeing this situation, Kaguya Hime looked normal.


    Impressed!


    All ninjas are completely convinced by Yagami Taiji.


    Yagami Taiji chuckled, his Hokage journey is about to come to an end.

 v8 Chapter 86： Esdeaths ice play

    The figure of Yagami Taiji flickered, and the whole person stood on the moon, golden ripples emerged behind him, and then the Chakra Holy Grail was broken down by Yagami Taiji, forming the Nine Tailed Beasts again.


    The power of the catastrophe emerged in the chest, and the power of the nine tailed beasts quickly subsided, and soon, all of them were absorbed by the catastrophe.


    As the catastrophe absorbed the power of the nine tailed beasts, the core power inside seemed to awaken a little bit, and Yagami Taiji could clearly sense the link between the catastrophe and the various worlds.


    As long as the mind moves, you can jump out of this world freely, and then go to other worlds.


    It''s just that with the surrender of the tailed beast, Yagami Taiji once again felt the countdown from the catastrophe. There are still only seven days, and during these seven days, he can freely return to other worlds.


    Yagami Taiji sensed the world of fate again, but that world was omnipresent, and the root power of the all-encompassing directly caused the catastrophe to retreat.


    The first time I entered the Xingyue world, it was a catastrophe to smuggle in. Originally, I just wanted to get all the evil in this world and then left. Who knew that I provoked the power of the source.


    At this time, the power of the source is already on guard against Iori Taiji and Havoc, and if he wants to enter the fate world next time, he must break through forcibly.


    The power of catastrophe was activated, Yagami Taiji''s whole figure loomed, and he returned to the world of "Slashing the Red Eyes" once again.


    In the world of "Slashing the Red Eyes", Yagami Taiji, as the emperor of a country, occupies a high position, holds great power, and can do everything conveniently, so Yagami Taiji often returns.


    "Boom!"


    Just sitting on the chair and not resting, the gate of the palace was pushed open vigorously.


    There is no need to look back, Yagami Taiji knows who is coming.


    In this world, the one who dared to be so arrogant in front of His Majesty the Emperor, slamming the door and barging in at every turn, must be Esthers right.


    As the strongest person in the original "Crimson Eyes" world, Esdes is tall and hot, with a queen-like oval face, paired with sharp high-heeled shoes, and a super-S temperament, he is full of queen style.


    The crisp sound of the high heels stepping on the ground sounded, and Esdeth walked quickly in front of Yagami Taiji, directly lifted his foot, and stepped on the high heels to Yagami Taiji''s crotch.


    "Hey!"


    Estes lowered his head slightly, and lifted Yagami Taiji''s chin with one finger.


    "Are you interested in taking a walk in my torture room?"


    Estes, who believed in the law of the jungle all his life, loved shaking S and torture the most in his life. When he said he entered the torture room, he must have created a new trick.


    Since Yagami Taiji became the emperor in this world and Esdeth was established as the queen, Esdesh has become more enthusiastic about how to ravage the enemy, and he has to come up with some new tricks from time to time.


    Some of these are used for torture and torture, and some are to add some spice to Yagami Taiji''s life.


    "before that."


    Yagami Taiji said: "Let me check your body first."


    Yagami Taiji''s physical examination is actually to try to understand the mystery of the essence of Esdesh''s Teigu demon. Esdesh''s Teigu is made of the blood of ancient creatures, and ordinary people can have it with just a drop. The ability to control frost, but Estes drank a jar directly, thus gaining this almost invincible power.


    To be honest, even if the strength of Yagami Taiji has changed a lot at this time, it is still impossible to stop the flow of time and space.


    But Estes can do it.


    Esdesh''s Mahabattama move can form a icy **** in a short period of time, thus freezing a small part of time and space.


    In this time and space, only Esdeth can move freely, and everyone else must be stagnated. Only the flesh and blood of the ancient dragon Tyrande can survive in this absolute zero-degree space and break free from control.


    And Yagami Taiji obtained the power of Ice Escape Blood Successor Limit in the world of "Naruto Ninja", and transformed a Tyrande in the world of Naruto II, making it successfully transformed into Sindragosa, and enhanced The power of ice escape and blood following the limit.


    Yagami Taiji was thinking that if he understood the mystery of Esdesh Teigu, he might be able to enhance the ability of the Ice Escape Blood Successor Limit to a terrifying level.


    Hearing the physical examination, Estes'' complexion immediately turned slightly rosy.


    "Don''t make trouble, I''m serious about checking your body."


    Yagami Taiji said, wisps of magic power began to analyze the flow of blood in Esdeth''s body.


    At this time, Yagami Taiji is really doing his best to make himself stronger. Although he was strong enough at this time, facing the root power of the fate world, the catastrophe power in his body still seemed too weak.


    During this period of time, Yagami Taiji unscrupulously learned about various secrets of Otsuki Kaguya Hime, and Otsutsuki Kaguya Hime also made no secret of her own abilities, and frankly told Yagami Taiji the mysteries of her own various skills .


    Whether it''s Tianzhiyuzhong, Huangquan Biliangsaka, Jiugouyu''s reincarnation writing sharing eyes, his own ultimate white eyes, and even various mysteries on the body are all left to Yagami Taiji to detect.


    Although Yagami Taiji understands the principles of the use of various jutsu, but his own chakra amount is really weak compared to Kaguya Hime Juyu''s Chakra amount, so it is difficult to activate these powerful ninjutsu.


    As for the Jiugouyu Samsara Sharingan, the structure inside is complex and profound, and Iori is too dazzled to see all kinds of mysteries, and the whole person feels a mess. Only when the spiritual power goes further, can you get the inside. mystery.


    At this time, Yagami Taiji has his own cultivation skills, which are simple magic in the fate world, the use of his own magic power, and the magic seal of Avalon on Saber''s scabbard. The power of chakra in the world of Naruto, numerous ninjutsu, and the eight-door dunjia, as well as the five-sighted omnipotence that condenses all kinds of mysteries in the world of Naruto.


    In addition to these, it is mostly the ability obtained by lottery.


    Pinocchio''s nose grows and shortens with the size of the lie.


    Zanpakuto blows backwards, and after liberation, it can reverse the opponent''s vision, making the opponent''s consciousness completely reverse up, down, left, and right. And it can harm things like spirit bodies.


    Niuniu fruit giraffe form, after use, it will become a giraffe, and at the same time, the attributes of all aspects of the body will be greatly enhanced, but it has been abandoned by Yagami Taiji.


    The ability of transparent fruit can make itself and the things it touches transparent, allowing all visible light in nature to penetrate, thus creating the effect of invisibility in the eyes of others.


    The ability of Yin and Yang Dun, Yin Dun can create creations in the void, and Yang Dun can inject life into dead objects. The fusion of the two forms a heaven-defying magic skill.


    Gilgamesh''s King''s Treasury and Sky Lock. The king''s treasure house can eject the weapons stored in it, and the sky lock is a treasure of the law god. The higher the divinity, the tighter the restraint.


    A+-level riding ability, except for ancient creatures such as dragons, all kinds of beasts and birds that can be ridden can be tamed, and various vehicles can be driven at will after a short period of time. , even because of the infusion of magic power, the explosion far exceeds the speed that the machine can achieve.


    That''s all the abilities Yagami Taiji has gained.


    At this time, Yagami Taiji is also sorting out, trying to integrate chakra and magic power, and systematize all kinds of messy abilities.


    This obviously needs more time for Yagami Taiji at this time.


    Yingying''s magic power circulates in Esdesh''s body, and at the same time, the power contained in Esdesh''s blood is also analyzed by Yagami Taiji.


    After drinking the essence of the devil, Esdeth''s blood has the same characteristics as ancient creatures, and it is this characteristic that allows Esdeth to control the ice freely.


    Create ice, control ice.


    Esdeath''s ability is so simple, UU reading www. uukanshu.com But because the energy contained in the body is too large, it can always burst out beyond the normal strength.


    "Is that enough?"


    Seeing that Yagami Taiji was just holding one hand, Esdeth said very displeased: "If you have checked enough, follow me to the torture room!"


    Speaking of the torture room, Estes faintly showed excitement.


    "My wife''s hands can''t get enough."


    Yagami Taiji opened his eyes, pulled Esdesh gently, and let Esdesh sit on his lap, wrapped his arms around Esdesh''s slender waist, and said: "Next, my husband will make you stronger ..."


    As he said that, the power of Yin Yang Dun began to circulate, and in Esdeth''s blood, a brand new power began to be born. This is the power of Ice Escape strengthened by Yashen Taiji, and it is also a test for the essence of the devil in Esdeth''s body. Completion.


    With the repair of these abilities, Esdeth will become more powerful and more handy in manipulating the power of ice and snow.


    At the same time, Yagami Taiji also fully understands the power of the essence of the devil. If Yagami Taiji wants to, he can use the power of Yin Yang Dun to change it in his body at any time, so as to manipulate the ice like Estes.


    Feeling a more powerful force surging out of himself, Esdeth was so excited that he didn''t care how Yagami Taiji did it, and he pushed Yagami Taiji to the ground with force.


    "For the sake of your knowledge, let me give you an ice play!"


    Estes rode directly on Yagami Taiji''s body, and said: "My body can be hot!" As he said, he directly lowered his head and kissed Yagami Taiji''s mouth. His lips were cold, but his mouth was full of blood. It''s hot.


    Yagami Taier felt emotional, this may be the biggest gain of his seven-day rest this time.

 v9 Chapter 1： Yellow Hero Ezreal

    Yagami Taiji crossed again.


    After owning the catastrophe, Yagami Taiji already feels that it is commonplace to travel through the world.


    It is a rare time travel for ordinary people, Yagami Taiji clasped his fingers, and has already traveled through eight worlds.


    Across the World: Super Seminary.


    Mission: Decipher the Ultimate Fear!


    Super Seminary...


    Taiji Yagami knows this world. He was addicted to lol for a while in his early years. He is naturally clear about this anime that has something to do with League of Legends. Although the anime is updated very slowly, Taiji Yagami has been chasing after it. Until the crossing, Yagami Taiji was chasing this anime.


    The story roughly tells that when the technological civilization reaches the top level, it will encounter the void world.


    It is a scientific cognition that is difficult to understand the world now and in the future, and can even subvert everything. When civilization encounters the void world, it will encounter ultimate fear.


    In order to fight against the ultimate fear, a vast god-making project has begun.


    Super Seminary plans to create three gods of war to break the ultimate fear.


    These three war gods are the power of the galaxy, the light of the sun, and the hand of Nuoxing.


    These three forces are the German star, Nuo star, and Lieyang star. Behind the great ideal of the Super Seminary''s hope of breaking the ultimate fear, this is also an arms race between the three planets.


    Then war broke out.


    The Sun God of Star Lieyang destroyed the suns of the two galaxies of De Nuo, and Nuoxing directly split the entire Star Star Lieyang into two halves by virtue of the researched dark cut.


    Dukao, the commander of Nuo Star, witnessed all this and realized the power of the ultimate fear, so he came to Earth with the super soldier gene of De Nuo Galaxy and the unfinished galaxy power plan of De Nuo Star.


    And this all happened a thousand years ago.


    With the seeding of the super soldier gene, thousands of years later, with the prosperity of technology, a new generation of super soldiers finally began to grow up, but Karl suddenly appeared, snatched the big clock of the **** of time, and thus made a huge clock appear in the entire sky. Huge gap.


    It is against this background that Galen, who lives in the super gene of the power of the galaxy, resolutely joined the Super Seminary under the temptation of sharing a dormitory with a beautiful woman.


    The world of manga!


    Yagami Taiji was relieved for a while. After speaking Japanese for so long, he finally came to a world of Chinese comics where the whole universe speaks Chinese. After such a long time, when he suddenly heard Chinese, it really felt like a local accent everywhere.


    Yagami Taiji was already excited.


    And the world of Chinese comics is still modern, which gives Yagami Taiji the illusion of returning to modern China.


    This feeling is familiar and strange, but it feels very warm.


    In this world, it is like coming home.


    Yellow hair lottery starts!


    Draw characters, League of Legends, Ezreal!


    Drain ability, Ezreal''s magical ability.


    This magical ability includes Ezreal''s passive spell power boost, active skills Mystic Shot, Essence Leap, Arcane Leap, and Accurate Barrage.


    As an explorer, Ezreal not only has these magical abilities, but also has the ability to draw maps, etc., but he has directly extracted Ezreal''s hero skills, Yagami Taiji has to say that he is really too lucky.


    The so-called high spell power means that Yagami Taiji is releasing secret shooting, essence jump, arcane leap, and precision barrage. As long as these skills attack the enemy, the surging power will speed up Yagami Taiji''s shots.


    For secret shooting, Yagami Taiji mobilizes the energy in his body and directly fires an energy bomb forward, and the first target will suffer certain damage.


    The essence jumps, pushing a straight line of energy waves forward, the enemy will be hurt, and our people will increase the speed of attack.


    Arcane leap, using the power of time and space to leap around, and will shoot magic arrows towards the nearest target.


    Accurate barrage, after condensing strength, releases ultra-long-range energy waves, causing high damage to enemies passing through.


    The so-called energy is to extract Yagami Taiji''s chakra or magic power, and releasing this skill will consume a certain amount of chakra and magic power, and because this is not a game, there is no so-called CD limit, as long as Yagami Taiji''s chakra or magic power is enough, and this kind of skill can be released infinitely.


    With the end of this lottery draw, Yagami Taiji felt that there were five more mysterious engravings on his arm, and these five engravings corresponded to Ezreal''s five skills including passive.


    In addition, with the size of the magic power or chakra power instilled in the engraving, the skill energy emitted will also increase or decrease.


    "A handsome person like me is indeed the protagonist!"


    Yagami Taiji shook his arm, feeling the mysterious engraving in his arm carefully. The words spoken are the lines of Ezreal in the League of Legends.


    Super Seminary, League of Legends, Yagami Taiji clenched their fists, this time they must get a Pentakill!


    Yagami Taiji also has status in this world as an orphan. After dropping out of school, he runs a store by himself. With some special business philosophy, the business of this store is also good. At least the funds in hand can make Yagami Taiji have no worries about food and clothing.


    Yagami Taiji looked at his small mansion, and secretly praised Hao Hao''s identity arrangement this time.


    Yagami Taiji really hasn''t experienced this kind of modern society with Chinese characteristics for a long time.


    "Crack!"


    The door lock of the room was twisted open, and then two people dressed in black, wearing sunglasses, suits and leather shoes came in, speaking coldly.


    "National Security Agency!"


    Yagami Taiji looked surprised. He originally thought that if he wanted to enter the Super Seminary, he would need to release special energy to attract the attention of the country, but now it seems that the catastrophe has been arranged in advance.


    Yagami Taiji sat behind the table, watching the people from the National Security Agency in black sitting across from him.


    "We''ve been investigating you!"


    Guoan, in black and black, said in a deep voice to Yagami Taiji.


    "You should also be aware of your special ability!"


    Yagami Taiji nodded.


    "Three days ago, when you were selling meat muffins in the store, a gangster wanted to take your meat muffins forcibly, but after you said a word, your nose suddenly grew longer, and you stabbed the man to the ground. He is still in the hospital now."


    Guoan''s face is serious, and his speech is serious, stating such "facts".


    Yagami Taiji''s complexion was a little ugly.


    Nima, with so many super powers, it''s not good to expose something, use your nose to stab people...


    And if the nose is related to the meat muffin, Yagami Taiji feels ashamed.


    "Nothing!"


    Yagami Taiji turned his head and denied it categorically, this was indeed the truth to Yagami Taiji, but the two Guoan did not believe it at all.


    "In the past, you were always a little clever."


    Another Guoan interjected: "So you are very good at using other people''s feelings to deceive others."


    "For example, Bangzi said that your meat muffins could not be sold, so if you can sell a thousand pieces of meat muffins before the evening, Bangzi will kowtow to you and apologize, and the female anchor will cry."


    Yagami Taiji bowed his head in silence, already beginning to doubt the identity of this catastrophe arrangement.


    Sell ??meat muffins, big nose! Grass!


    "We found you, not to pursue such a thing you committed, but to give you a chance to save the world!"


    Guoan said to the silent Yagami Taiji: "Yu Dongxi, do you agree?"


    "Yu...Jing...Xi!"


    The muscles on Yagami Taiji''s face twitched, and he muttered word by word, and began to **** for his ID card with a trembling hand on his body.


    When I heard this name, Iori Taiji''s good mood for extracting Ezreal''s skills was directly dispelled. Yagami Taiji can use his life to guarantee [As for whose life to use, I will post a Weibo to tell you another day], if the name If it has the same name as the big nose of the big careless team, no matter what, Yagami Taiji will refine the catastrophe!


    On the ID card, Yagami Taiji still has yellow hair, and the name on UU Reading has the words Yu Jingxi written on it. These three words made Yagami Taiji heave a sigh of relief.


    Although the pronunciation is the same, at least the name is different.


    "If you guys can change my name, I will join the mission to save the world!"


    Yagami Taiji raised his head and said affirmatively to the two Guoan.


    "Change your name? What name?"


    A Guoan asked with some doubts.


    "Yori... well, it''s Yagami!"


    Yagami Taiji originally wanted to say the four words [Yagogami Taiji], but suddenly thought that this is the world of Guoman, so he named it the word Yagami.


    "The name Yagami is too secondary."


    One of the Guoan interface said: "Since there is a well in your name, it is a two anyway, why not call you Tai Er!"


    "Hey, after all, people have this request, at least the word Yagami must be added!"


    Another Guoan said.


    "It''s better to make a compromise. What he asked for was Yagami, and add Taiji to him...well, Yagami Taiji!"


    As for the takeover negotiated by the two Guoan, Yagami Taiji directly made a decision and confirmed the name at once. After that, the two national security officials left the city without saying a word, took Yagami Taiji, and flew in the direction of Super Seminary in a helicopter.


    When Taiji Yagami arrived at the Super Seminary on the helicopter, the new ID card had already been in the hands of Taiji Yagami. In this world of Chinese manga, Taiji Yagami''s name is still four characters. Although two-character compound surnames are rare, they do exist in China, such as Dongfang, Ximen, Shangguan, and Zhuge.


    Taking a new ID card, Yagami Taiji looked at the four characters of Super Seminary at the entrance of the college, and walked in directly with big strides.

 v9 Chapter 2： share a bedroom with a beautiful woman

    The Super Seminary is backed by the mountains and facing the noisy metropolis. It occupies a very large area and the school''s facilities are relatively complete.


    Yagami Taiji was wearing casual clothes, with his hands in his trouser pockets, and walked in leisurely.


    Frankly speaking, although Yagami Taiji''s strength is tyrannical, he cannot be swept away in this world.


    First of all, there is no so-called natural energy in this world, so the sage mode cannot be released, and the magic cannot reach the level of Dayuan magic. The comparison between the two weakens the strength of Yagami Taiji.


    In addition, the "god" of this world is not the **** of the mysterious side.


    The so-called gods in this world, in a broad sense, are just civilizations developed, and genetics reaching a certain level, resulting in a power far beyond ordinary people, and they are named gods by the people on earth.


    Against these people, the sky lock may be similar to ordinary chains.


    What''s more, the time and space of this world is a bit different from the time and space of Naruto World. Yagami Taiji tried to use the technique of Flying Thunder God, but it didn''t work, and this time the skill of Izreal''s arcane leap was obtained in the lottery. Can easily jump out.


    This is the reason why the rules of the world are different.


    For example, Yagami Taiji relied on the skills obtained by the yellow-haired lottery, such as Pinocchio''s nose, Zanpakuto Reversal, Transparent Fruit, Yin Yang Dun, and the skills of Ezreal obtained by the current lottery. These skills are drawn from the catastrophe The relationship can ignore all world rules and can be used in any world.


    And the ninjutsu and magic that Yagami Taiji practiced by himself will be strengthened or weakened by external conditions. For example, in this world, the ninjutsu and magic released by Yagami Taiji are not up to Xianjutsu and Dayuan magic. To the extent that it is completely ordinary ninjutsu and magic.


    And things like the five-sighted omnipotent, which is completely assembled and refined from all pupil techniques, can be used freely in this world.


    However, in this world, Yagami Taiji can also explode the Eight Door Dunjia, and the power that erupts is no different from the strength at the peak.


    "I''m going, this scumbag is coming in too!"


    A small voice came, Yagami Taiji followed the reputation, and then saw a rather funny scene.


    On the three stone pillars at the side, three boys with many torn clothes looked at the passing crowd with bitter faces, and there was a sign [Durban Sanjiyou] beside it.


    Then these three people are naturally Ge Xiaolun [Galen], Zhao Xin, and Cheng Yaowen [Jiawen], three scumbags.


    At this moment, it should be the scene where the three of them were squatting in the grass, yelling that Demacia failed to attack Du Qiangwei [Katerina], and Du Qiangwei backhanded and took three kills, and then tied it to the shame pillar to show the public up.


    "This guy looks talented, he doesn''t look like a scumbag, Mr. Xin."


    Ge Xiaolun tilted his head slightly, and whispered to Xin Zhao.


    "You don''t know."


    Xin Zhao watched Yagami Taiji grit his teeth, and said, "This guy is called Yu Donxi, he sells meat muffins, I have a brother, because he had stomach problems after eating his pancakes, which caused me to lose the fight, I will go I made a theory with this unscrupulous businessman, took his meat muffins to test, and then this guy''s nose suddenly became longer..."


    Saying that, Xin Zhao lowered his head, looking like he couldn''t bear to look back on the past.


    "From this point of view, it should be because his nose has special abilities that he was recruited by the Super Seminary."


    Cheng Yaowen looked at Yagami Taiji, and said softly to Xin Zhao: "Lord Xin, since you two know each other, let him help and put us down."


    When Cheng Yaowen said this, Xin Zhao immediately gritted his teeth.


    "Even if I, Xin Zhao, die here in the sun! Nailed to this pillar and weathered to dryness! I will definitely not let this guy help!"


    Zhao Xinyi said to Cheng Yaowen indignantly.


    Although the voices of the three people were relatively low, they could not be hidden from Yagami Taiji''s ears. Listening to their discussion, Yagami Taiji walked over gently, and said with a chuckle, "Do you need help?"


    "need!"


    Hearing Yagami Taiji''s inquiry, Xin Zhao''s attitude changed 180 degrees, and he said to Yagami Taiji with a pitiful look: "Brother, please help us to untie our rope, and if we continue to bind like this, We are all Demacia!"


    Ge Xiaolun and Cheng Yaowen on the side were stunned, looking at Xin Zhao''s unscrupulous appearance.


    Just now I swore that even if I died in the sun here, I wouldn''t let [Yu Dongxi] help, but now I''m scared.


    Yagami Taiji walked up to the backs of the three people, and with two or three strokes, he tore off the ropes on them, and rescued the three hard-working dicks.


    At this time, the three of them may still be in a big pit, but with the development of time, when the earth is in crisis, their heroic souls will awaken and transform into true heroes who can stand on their own. The current relationship is also good.


    "Introduce yourself."


    Yagami Taiji said to the Durban Sanji friends: "My next Yagami Taiji, from today onwards, we are classmates, and hope to take care of each other."


    The three base friends in Durban looked at each other, isn''t this the so-called [Yu Boxi]?


    "I just arrived at the school, and I''m not familiar with it. Brother, can you help me to register?"


    Yagami Taiji said to Ge Xiaolun with a smile on his face.


    "can!"


    Xin Zhao agreed without hesitation, and directly accepted on Ge Xiaolun''s behalf, and said to Yagami Taiji: "Brother, to tell you the truth, there is one of the biggest features in this Super Seminary, which is sharing the dormitory with beauties!"


    While speaking, Xin Zhao raised his eyebrows at Yagami Taiji.


    Ge Xiaolun and Cheng Yaowen, who were standing on the side, looked at each other, and immediately knew Xin Zhao''s plan.


    In the same bedroom as a beautiful woman.


    Super Seminary relied on this boo head to lure them here. After they came, they realized that the beauty of b205 was a rose with thorns. Cheng Yaowen, Zhao Xin, and Ge Xiaolun came here one after another, and they all wanted to live in it. , but facing Du Qiangwei, the three knelt down one by one and sang about conquering.


    The three of them were dissatisfied, and they ganked Du Qiangwei with grass, and then they were tied to the pillar of shame in this super seminary.


    At present, Xin Zhao seems to want to trap this Yagami Taiji, and let him suffer in Du Qiangwei''s hands, so as to be humiliated like them.


    "And this beauty is no ordinary beauty..."


    Cheng Yaowen put his arms around Yagami Taiji''s neck directly, and said to Yagami Taiji winkingly: "The three of us have seen her real appearance, she is fair and beautiful, with long legs, protruding front and back, and a small waist. Long hair fluttering oval face, proper goddess level!"


    "correct!"


    Ge Xiaolun said on the sidelines: "And there is still such a bit of iceberg beauty in the whole person, people can''t help but want to pounce on her and melt her!"


    Although Sanjiyou only lived in a dormitory for one night, their relationship has already been cultivated. After seeing Xin Zhao wanting to cheat Yashen Taiji, Cheng Yaowen and Ge Xiaolun quickly cooperated tacitly.


    "There is such a beauty..."


    Yagami Taiji pretended to be surprised, and said to San Jiyou: "Brothers, why don''t you move in quickly?"


    Yagami Taiji, who has seen the Super Seminary, can''t know the plan of the three friends in the moral class, but for Du Qiangwei''s micro-wormhole transportation technology, Yagami Taiji still wants to experience it. It is said that this kind of technology was only possible to be developed by human beings three thousand years later. Storing things through micro-wormholes and forming teleportation is called a magical skill.


    But for now, let''s tease these three friends first.


    Hearing Yagami Taiji''s words, the faces of the three friends in Durban became more and more bitter, obviously recalling the unbearable past.


    "Actually, we already belong."


    Cheng Yaowen bowed his head and said.


    "Our three brothers'' hearts are together!"


    Ge Xiaolun slapped his chest, and said to Yagami Taiji: "We three brothers, we want to go alone together, and take off together if we leave the group."


    "That woman is not to my liking!"


    Xin Zhao shook his long hair and said to Yagami Taiji.


    "Crack!"


    Yagami Taiji lightly cracked his fingers, made a crisp sound between the joints, and said, "In this case, let me see and see!"


    The three friends from Durban looked at each other behind the back of Yagami Taiji, and UU Reading compared each other with a gesture of victory.


    Facing the beautiful sister who is known as a killer, Yagami Taiji will undoubtedly kneel.


    Feeling that Yagami Taiji has been caught in the trap, and then the three base friends in Durban took Yagami Taiji very enthusiastically to familiarize themselves with the environment of the Super Seminary, and then took Yagami Taiji to report. After learning about Yagami Taiji After being assigned to Durban, I took Yagami Taiji to the dormitory b205 where Qiangwei Du lived.


    "Brother, we can only help you so far."


    Standing at the door of b205, the three base friends in Durban were already intimidated.


    "The rest is all up to you!"


    Ge Xiaolun said to Yagami Taiji: "If brothers can''t gain a foothold here, you can go to the dormitory building b210 opposite to join us..."


    Saying that, the three of them patted Taiji Yagami on the shoulder one by one.


    Watching the friends of Sanji walking away step by step, Yagami Taiji shook his head lightly, and pushed directly to the door of b205 with one hand.


    "Whoosh..."


    A throwing knife flew over from the other side of the corridor, with a winding flight path, and shot directly at Yagami Taiji''s hand that was pushing on the door.


    Yagami Taiji chuckled, this throwing knife was controlled very well, although it looked fierce, but it was mostly intended to intimidate, and the target of the flying knife was not Yagami Taiji''s hand, but the door between the fingers.


    "Boom."


    The flying knife was nailed to Yagami Taiji''s eyes, right between Yagami Taiji''s fingers.


    A slight mistake will be nailed to Yagami Taiji''s hand.


    With such head-pointing and knife-throwing skills, the person standing on the other side of the corridor is, of course, the b205 thorny rose, Du Qiangwei, a super-spiritual student whose prototype is Katerina.

 v9 Chapter 3： The essence of yellow hair has been seen through

    "It''s quite courageous."


    Du Qiangwei looked at Iori Tai who looked at the flying knife without changing his expression, and said coldly: "You are the fourth **** who wants to live in my room! I hope you really have some skills."


    Yagami Taiji turned his head and looked at Qiangwei Du.


    The ink-like long hair is scattered casually, with a little red at the tip of the hair. She is slender and tall, with almost perfect facial features, but the temperament she exudes is thousands of miles away.


    "Try?"


    Yagami Taiji said with great interest.


    "Whoosh whoosh..."


    Du Qiangwei reached out to the void in front of her with one hand, a tiny wormhole formed in front of her eyes, and a series of throwing knives flew straight at Yagami Taiji, aiming at Yagami Taiji''s collar, cuffs, legs.


    None of the three places were critical, so although Du Qiangwei''s moves were quick, they were extremely measured.


    Just this throwing knife...


    Yagami Taiji shook his head, the last one who threw a shuriken in front of him was Uchiha Itachi, a Kage-level powerhouse.


    Stretching out with one hand, golden ripples formed beside Yagami Taiji''s hand, and then several shurikens appeared in Yagami Taiji''s hand, pinched with one hand, the shurikens had formed a row, and then threw it at Du Qiangwei past.


    "Ding ding dong."


    The shuriken and the flying knife collided in mid-air, Du Qiangwei''s flying knife was directly knocked to the ground by the touch of the shuriken, and the shuriken shot by Yagami Taiji flew out after several consecutive collisions. , adjusted some positions, and continued to fly towards Du Qiangwei.


    Eight shurikens in a row corresponded to Du Qiangwei''s shoulders, hands, legs, and feet and shot at them.


    The shuriken rotated forward, blocking all the possibilities that Du Qiangwei wanted to avoid in the narrow corridor.


    As soon as they fought, Du Qiangwei realized that the yellow hair in front of her was far superior to her in flying knives.


    "Whoosh!"


    When the flying knife approached, Du Qiangwei''s figure suddenly loomed, using the "micro-wormhole transport" all over her body to jump in space for an instant, and then appeared behind Yagami Taiji, the dagger in her hand loomed, and attacked Yagami Taiji past.


    This time, Du Qiangwei did not show any mercy. After the trial just now, she already regarded Yagami Taiji as a formidable enemy.


    "Paper drawing."


    Yagami Taiji''s figure suddenly lost all strength, his figure fluttered and flickered, like paper flying around, but in this state, he evaded Du Qiangwei''s attacks several times one after another.


    The technique of paper painting comes from the sixth form of the navy, and it is a physical technique formed by Yagami Taiji''s brain hole after possessing the devil fruit, and then formed with the improvement of his own knowledge.


    "Swish..."


    It was a few more attacks with all their strength, but each time they couldn''t attack Yagami Taiji because of a slight difference. Du Qiangwei inevitably became impatient.


    "watch out!"


    Qiangwei yelled at Taiji Yagami, and then her whole body spun rapidly on the spot. This is the most powerful move that Qiangwei has mastered so far.


    As Du Qiangwei''s body rotated, countless tiny wormholes formed around her, and a flying knife flew towards Yagami Taiji with the formation of wormholes.


    The flying knives were densely packed, forming a death lotus directly around Du Qiangwei''s body.


    Such a tight attack directly blocked the entire corridor, and the throwing knives like a storm would not give Yagami Taiji room to hide at all.


    Yagami Taiji didn''t dodge or dodge, he reached forward and grabbed the flying knives one by one.


    Du Qiangwei continuously rotated and fired, and the throwing knives were as fine as a shower and as fast as a bullet, while Yagami Taiji''s shots were as fast as lightning. Block it with one hand.


    Spin for a while.


    Du Qiangwei stood there and took a breath of air.


    Yagami Taiji caught all of her throwing knives with only his hands, and because there were too many throwing knives, Yagami Taiji threw them in a circle in mid-air as if playing acrobatics.


    "who are you?"


    Du Qiangwei couldn''t suppress the shock in her heart, and asked Taiji Yagami.


    When she came to the Super Seminary, what Du Qiangwei wanted most was to be able to train herself to improve her strength, but this idea has not been realized. Now that she saw Yagami Taiji, Du Qiangwei felt that she had finally found such a person. people.


    Whether it''s flying knife skills or their own strength.


    The Yagami Taiji in front of her is far above her. If she can get his training, then her own strength must be able to make great progress.


    "As you can see."


    Yagami Taiji waved his hands upwards, and the throwing knives that were thrown into a circle were directly collected in his hands, forming a neat row, and then said to Du Qiangwei: "Super Seminary has recently recruited students, and is now looking for a dormitory. "


    "I''m asking about your origin and name!"


    Du Qiangwei said to Yagami Taiji, then paused, and said: "If you can train me, maybe I can let you live in my dormitory."


    Du Qiangwei has already made up her mind, if the yellow hair in front of her can really train her, so what if she lets him live in her dormitory, at most she will mention it to the school, make some changes in this dormitory, use some things to The beds in the dormitory are all separated.


    In this way, even if this yellow hair lives in, it won''t let him take advantage of it. Correspondingly, he can learn all his skills.


    "Don''t don''t..."


    Yagami Taiji said quickly, and at the same time handed the flying knives neatly in front of Du Qiangwei. Du Qiangwei waved it with one hand, and rows of flying knives had already entered her micro-wormhole.


    "I just came here to see what the docile goddess who made Ge Xiaolun and the others look like, but I''m not interested in cohabiting with you."


    What Yagami Taiji said is also true. If you encounter this kind of opportunity to share a dorm with a beautiful woman before you have traveled a few times, Yagami Taiji will rush forward without saying a word, but now, there are more beautiful women who have experienced it. This time, Taiji Yagami came here mainly because he wanted to see Du Qiangwei''s micro-wormhole transportation technology. Now that the goal has been achieved, Taiji Yagami is ready to leave directly.


    The so-called micro-wormhole transport technique is to precisely open the space-time wormhole through special devices, and use the space-time wormhole to transport things.


    This is something that the current earth technology cannot do.


    On the current earth, the understanding and composition of space-time wormholes are in the hypothetical stage, and the transport of micro-wormholes is to carry out experiments on large-scale space-time wormholes and plan experiments on wormhole transport after this hypothesis is verified. Only when it is completed can we have this kind of micro-wormhole transportation.


    There is too much civilization gap between the current earth and this technology.


    At this level of knowledge, even if Yagami Taiji has learned space-time ninjutsu, he still finds it difficult to understand, but once this kind of thing is understood, then Yagami Taiji''s understanding of time and space will go from "one-sided" to "whole". level.


    Now that he has joined the Super Seminary, there will be more opportunities for this kind of knowledge in the future. There is no need for Yagami Taiji to live in this female dormitory.


    "Are you trying to make me feel lost by means of placement, and then take action against me?"


    Du Qiangwei narrowed her eyes and looked at Yagami Taiji, and continued: "Put the play on, and you can only use it when the iceberg-type girl has some good feelings for you. I am not the iceberg-type, introverted girl you think... "


    In the current era of information explosion, all kinds of information can be obtained through the Internet, and the strategies of men and women in various aspects are also spread on the Internet, Du Qiangwei also knows about this.


    The so-called placement is the means used for those introverted girls, or girls like Bingshan who are not good at expressing their inner emotions. First get close, and then when the other party has some good feelings for you, suddenly put her away and leave her in the cold. She, let her heart have a sense of loss.


    This kind of arrangement must be handled carefully. Don''t let the woman give up directly as soon as the man arranges it. You should get close to him from time to time, so that the woman''s sense of loss will increase day by day.


    When this sense of loss reaches the highest, it is also the time when the woman��s mentality and emotions are most likely to have problems. At this time, if the man steps forward violently and launches a fiery offensive, he can basically take the woman. Down.


    At present, this yellow hair is really good, and his strength is strong enough. After playing handsome in front of me, when I allowed him to live in this dormitory, he suddenly gave up...


    Du Qiangwei sneered inwardly: You want to use idle play on me? This method is still a little tender! It''s just that judging from the methods of the yellow-haired man in front of him, he must be a veteran in love, so he must be careful not to fall into such a pit of fire.


    "I think you''re thinking too much."


    Yagami Taiji waved his hand at Du Qiangwei, and said, "I joined the Super Seminary, I only want to work hard, and I have no intention of being opposite **** at all..."


    I''m coming.


    Du Qiangwei thought to herself, this is an excuse she quickly found after she exposed him, trying to show the so-called great ideals and desires, so as to seduce the brain-dead idiot to worship under his personality charm.


    The yellow-haired man right now is definitely a veteran in love, he can''t be wrong.


    "Then will you train me so that I can become stronger quickly?"


    Du Qiangwei asked her purpose again.


    "I don''t dare to talk about training, but if you have any questions about cultivation, just come to me. Let''s urge each other to make progress."


    Yagami Taiji said with a smile to Du Qiangwei.


    "That''s good!"


    Du Qiangwei nodded, then calmly walked in front of Yagami Taiji, pushed open the door of b205, turned and walked in.


    A veteran in love, an absolute veteran in love.


    Showing a humble side to you even though you have great strength, the ultimate goal is to increase the chances of the two of you meeting...


    Du Qiangwei felt that she had already seen through the essence of this yellow hair.

 v9 Chapter 4： The established team is called WE

    Super Seminary, Demacia class.


    Yagami Taiji sat solemnly in the left front classroom, listening to the wandering mage with big blue bald head in front of him explaining the course.


    Yagami Taiji lives in B210, which is the dormitory of Ge Xiaolun, Zhao Xin, and Cheng Yaowen. With Yagami Taiji moving in, this dormitory now has four people, which is already full.


    When I saw Taiji Yagami walk into B210, although Ge Xiaolun, Zhao Xin, and Cheng Yaowen were serious, they couldn''t help but want to laugh. Sanjiyou didn''t believe it at all.


    To judge others by oneself, if the three of them have the strength to defeat Du Qiangwei and live in the B205 dormitory early, how can they come to this B210 to become gay.


    Regarding the disbelief of the three people, Yagami Taiji didn''t defend too much, and he didn''t want to prove anything to them, but Yagami Taiji chose to remain silent, which instead made the three friends feel guilty, thinking that he had cheated Yagami Taiji, so Yagami Taiji was entertained with all kinds of delicious and delicious food, and the four of them became acquainted quickly.


    At this time, the wandering mage explained to Yagami Taier and others the reason why the sky eye suddenly appeared in the sky a few months ago, and various frightening voices came from it.


    According to the wandering mage, Karthus, the **** of death, was dissatisfied with his living space, so he snatched Principal Kieran''s big clock and opened this space-time wormhole in this sky.


    "In order to fight against future crises, Principal Kieran and I will work hard to allow more of you to acquire superpowers..."


    Ryze, the wandering mage, was speaking on it.


    "Boom!"


    A student in the front row suddenly stood up and yelled, "Fart! Are you telling a story? You are so scary! Quit it! Let me out!"


    "No one is stopping you!"


    Wandering Ryze was very calm towards the students who took offense against him.


    "Oh."


    The student let out a groan, feeling that he had failed in his pretense, and left the classroom disheartened.


    "If you want to leave, leave quickly."


    Wandering Ryze said calmly to the students below: "The day after tomorrow, if you haven''t left, you will become real students of this school."


    "the day after tomorrow?"


    Cheng Yaowen was very sensitive to this, and asked in surprise: "What will happen before the day after tomorrow?"


    "The school will call forth a god."


    Wandering Ryze pointed to the color-changed curtain behind him and said, "And this **** will use his divine power to make all the good-for-nothings go away!"


    god?


    As soon as this word appeared, the entire class fell silent.


    "Male and female?"


    Xin Zhao who was sitting behind suddenly opened his mouth and asked.


    "female!"


    The wandering mage Ryze replied decisively.


    Hearing that it was a goddess, the atmosphere in the class was relaxed.


    Yagami Taiji has watched anime, so he knows who the summoned goddess is.


    The Goddess of Dawn, Lena, is the assistant in LOL, and in the Super Seminary, it is the light of the sun in the three major god-making projects, with the ability to control the sun. It''s just that this kind of ability has been blocked all the time. After this kind of strength is fully erupted, even a planet can be destroyed in an instant.


    This kind of starburst power, even if Yagami Taiji has ten tails and opens the eight doors, he can''t do it.


    It is well deserved to say that Reina is a god.


    Coming to the world of Super Seminary, Yagami Taiji really feels that there are too many things to learn, the three major god-making projects in this world, the genes of super soldiers, the use of dark matter energy, and the micro-wormhole transportation system...


    These things are all formed with some scientific basis, and under the power of various black technologies in this world, this power can be used.


    Although the current Yagami Taiji is relatively powerful, he is still not an opponent in the face of the real high-end power in this world. So put your tail between your legs first, get the information of this world, let yourself be able to use these materials, and make yourself stronger as soon as possible, this is the most important thing.


    Yagami Taiji''s ultimate mission in this world is to crack the ultimate fear, and the ultimate fear must rely on various scientific and technological materials.


    What Yagami Taiji wants most at this time is to obtain the big clock currently owned by Karthus. This big clock records multiple information of various time periods in the universe, and also contains the genetic information of various super fighters. And then there''s the message of some ultimate fear.


    However, this thing is currently in the hands of Karthus, and if he wants to get it back, he needs to plan carefully.


    "Boom!"


    The door of Durban was pushed open again.


    Liu Chuang [Hand of Noxus, Darius] pushed the door open and walked in with muscular, dark skin, tattoos on his arms, and a faint beard on his chin.


    "I heard that this is Durban."


    Liu Chuang looked up and down the students in the class, and the whole crowd said angrily, "I''m here to mess things up!"


    After seeing Liu Chuang''s figure, Ge Xiaolun who was sitting in the middle suddenly became upset.


    Ge Xiaolun''s superpower is that as long as he says the word "shut up" to a person, no matter whether it is a person or an electronic device, he will forcibly enter a state of silence. If it is a person, he will force his mouth to shut up. If it is an electronic device will be forcibly destroyed. And if it is used on a person, it will forcibly interrupt the person''s next actions.


    When Ge Xiaolun just awakened such a super power, he discovered that Liu Chuang was flirting with the girl, so his sense of justice broke out, and he directly used the skill [shut up] to interrupt Liu Chuang.


    But then Ge Xiaolun was slapped to the ground by Liu Chuang directly with a brick...


    At this time Ge Xiaolun saw Liu Chuang again, it was really a meeting of enemies, and he was extremely jealous.


    The last time Ge Xiaolun suffered from Liu Chuang, Ge Xiaolun attributed the matter to the fact that Liu Chuang had too many younger brothers at that time, and he was alone, but this time, Liu Chuang rushed in alone, while there were still With three brothers...


    "Can it be smashed?"


    The vagabond Ruiz was deeply suspicious of Liu Chuang breaking in alone.


    "How do you know if you don''t try?"


    As Liu Chuang said, he walked directly to the podium and walked over.


    "The time is only ten minutes. If the damage exceeds 1,000 yuan, you will be compensated according to the price. It must be over before the next class!"


    Wandering Ruiz explained to the students in the audience, and then left the classroom directly. The person who rushed in to make trouble directly threw his hands at the students in the audience.


    The general meaning of the three sentences is to fight, control the situation, and end it as soon as possible.


    "Hey, college students."


    Liu Chuang stood on the podium and said in a sultry way: "When I came here, the man in black told me that as long as I have the strength, I can beat whoever the **** I want..."


    Liu Chuang said this on the podium, walked up to Yagami Taiji in a short step, and stretched out his hand to the top of Yagami Taiji''s head.


    I go!


    Yagami Taiji closed his eyes slightly. He remembered that the original plot happened like this. When Liu Chuang was speaking, in order to show persuasiveness, he slapped a guy sitting in the front row, but he didn''t expect that after the position change Next, he became a passerby who was lying on the gun.


    Yagami Taiji didn''t want to fight at first, after all, relying on his strength, fighting Liu Chuang now, it''s like bullying elementary school students, although invincible, but also boring.


    But Liu Chuang was about to call right away, and Yagami Taiji absolutely couldn''t just sit idly by.


    Stretching out with one hand, he lightly tapped directly on the acupuncture points on Liu Chuang''s wrist, and then slapped with one hand, and directly slapped Liu Chuang''s chest with a light palm.


    After receiving this palm, Liu Chuang flew upside down, flying three or four meters in a row, then smashed through the door of the Durban classroom, and fell directly on the corridor.


    There was silence in the class.


    Although the students in the class now have more or less superpowers, Yagami Taiji''s skill is like a scene in a movie, which more or less makes these students feel incredible.


    The method of acupuncture comes from the soft fist in Naruto.


    The palm that was slapped on Liu Chuang originated from the Eight Diagrams Kongzhang of the Hyuga Clan.


    As Hinata Hinata''s husband, Yagami Taiji is basically fully aware of all the secrets of the Hyuga Clan''s soft fist, and it is even insignificant for such an act of chopping Liu Chuang with one palm.


    "classmates!"


    Yagami Taiji stood up, strode towards the podium, and shouted to the students in the audience: "I believe that when you come here, you don''t want to continue doing nothing, but want to develop your own superpowers. I want to show off my strengths!"


    "Then what we have to face, UU Reading is the threat that may come from Karthus, all kinds of strange enemies."


    Yagami Taiji was speaking on the podium, the audience was quiet, and the students were listening carefully.


    "So here, I want to form a team. I hope that everyone can watch and help each other in the future and become stronger together."


    "In this team, I will also contribute all the methods and fighting methods I know that can improve everyone''s strength..."


    "I join!"


    "I join!"


    "I join!"


    "..."


    Yagami Taier hadn''t finished speaking, Cheng Yaowen, Ge Xiaolun, and Zhao Xin had already agreed first, and then a group of people in the class agreed to join the team created by Yagami Taier.


    After seeing the explosive strength of Yagami Taiji, these people now know that this is a time to hug their thighs.


    Yagami Taiji watched these students agree one after another, and felt excited. Most of the students here have super warrior genes. Although it is not obvious now, they will definitely be strong in the future. .


    At present, if you win over these people first, at least in the future, your power will not be small.


    "Captain, what name should our team take?"


    Xin Zhao asked Yagami Taiji.


    "Since it''s our team, I''ll let you guys come up with the names."


    Yagami Taiji knew that he had no talent in choosing a name, so he directly chose to give up the power and let the team members in the audience choose.


    "Since it''s our team, why not use [we] in English as a pronoun..."


    Cheng Yaowen said in the following interface: "So our team can be called... WE!"

 v9 Chapter 5： This yellow hair wants to **** a goddess?

    When hearing the name WE, Yagami Taiji refused, but Yagami Taiji really couldn''t think of a better name, so in the end, the name WE was successfully settled.


    After Liu Chuang got up, he deeply knew that Yagami Taiji in Durban was a hard stubble, so he ran away in despair. It was also because of Liu Chuang''s escape, so the female police officer Qilin [Katelyn] did not appear. He wanted to play with the police pursuit, so as to deliberately intimidate Ge Xiaolun, Zhao Xin, and Cheng Yaowen, the three sisters, and cause subsequent troubles.


    On the contrary, after seeing Liu Chuang being beaten, Du Qiangwei wanted to stand out, but when she saw that it was Yagami Taiji who beat him, she turned around and retreated.


    It''s just that this startling appearance suddenly made Ge Xiaolun lose his mind.


    This is the end of the first day of class at the Super Seminary.


    The first day of the class roughly talked about that because the big clock was captured by Karthus, the earth is now on the verge of danger, and on the other side of the United States, the black president Lucian has picked up his two guns and has begun to defend his home. In the country, everyone in the Super Seminary should be prepared for the training they will face next.


    After the first day of the course, Yagami Taiji gathered his WE for some training, and then let these people rest.


    In the school teacher''s office.


    The wandering mage Ryze stood with a woman, watching everything that happened on the playground below.


    "Miss, what do you think of this Yagami Taiji?"


    Ryze asked the miss on the side.


    The face of this miss teacher is very similar to the face of the miss in the commentary world, but they are indeed two completely different people. At least the age of the miss teacher in the Super Seminary is at least two or three hundred years old. It can also be said to be the backbone of the Super Seminary.


    "It''s weird."


    Miss said to the wandering Ritz: "I checked his genes with technology, and this Yagami Taiji does not have the genes of a super soldier in the Deno galaxy. His gene chain is an ordinary earthling, but he has an unscientific strength��"


    As she spoke, Miss moved forward with one hand, and a virtual screen suddenly appeared in front of her. What appeared on it was the scene of Yagami Taiji fighting against Du Qiangwei.


    "This is the picture sent back by Qiangwei."


    Miss said to the wandering mage: "From this battle, we can see his superb martial arts practice, excellent knife throwing skills, and the power to carry time and space wormholes... These things are completely different from the technology we know. different."


    "Earthlings... have such a strong power..."


    The wandering mage Ruiz looked at the tricks shown by Yagami Taiji, and said with a smile: "This universe is vast and boundless, and the long river of time is even longer and infinite. Even Principal Kieran, it is impossible to know everything..."


    "You don''t seem to have any doubts about this Yagami Taiji?"


    Miss frowned at the wandering mage.


    The wandering mage touched his big blue bald head and said with a smile: "The ultimate purpose of the establishment of the Super Seminary is to break the ultimate fear, and the second is to help the people on earth and fight against the invaders from outer space. What we have to do is Cultivate super **** fighters, but this does not mean that super **** fighters must have the super genes of De Xing and Nuo Xing."


    The wandering mage spoke softly and slowly, and miss listened quietly.


    "So we don''t need to doubt anything. For a talent like Yagami Taiji, we just need to accept him with an open mind. As long as he has the conscience of the people on Earth and can contribute to the coming war, Super Seminary will naturally do its best to cultivate him."


    "However, since he has such strong martial arts skills, it would be a good decision to let him serve as the instructor of the Super Seminary."


    Miss nodded, she already understood the school philosophy of wandering mage Ruiz.


    Inclusive, teaching without discrimination.


    As long as the goals are consistent, Super Seminary is willing to contribute resources to help. And Yagami Taiji, it can be regarded as a surprise for the Super Seminary to run a school on Earth.


    It''s just that this Yagami Taiji must have secrets worth digging, and Qiangwei should pay more attention to this point.


    Miss looked at Yagami Taiji''s information and thought to herself.


    Nothing to say all night.


    Early the next morning, Yagami Taiji came to the square of the Super Seminary early, preparing to watch the scene where the wandering Ryze summoned the god.


    The Lieyang star where Lena is located and the earth where the Super Seminary is located, there is an unknown distance between them, and the time nodes are likely to be different, and the wandering Ryze can pass a few magic spells to face Summoning Reina without a heartbeat, it can be seen that she is strong in magic practice.


    When Yagami Taiji came to the square, there were already a few people waiting on the square, and among the people who came here after Yagami Taiji, Yagami Taiji saw some acquaintances.


    For example, Master Yi, the Everlasting Sword Master, and Li Feifei, the Peerless Swordsman [Fiona]...


    The wandering mage Ruiz is in the center of the square. Because of the magic circle carved earlier, there is a nebula-like magical energy in the center of the podium that is constantly flowing.


    "Chief, hey, I''ll hang up first, and I will invite you to drink tea another day."


    Seeing that almost everyone had arrived, Ruiz turned his head and hung up the phone.


    "Students, what I''m teaching you today is the natural science called human genetic integration. Are you ready?"


    Ryze stood on the podium, his eyes rose slightly, he was very excited, and said passionately: "A great goddess with a dazzling sun is about to blind everyone''s eyes!"


    "She is a real goddess! She will become your squad leader, and then we will eliminate all the useless ones who failed to become super fighters!"


    As he spoke, Wandering Ryze turned his head directly, and quickly uttered various strange syllables in his mouth.


    In just a second or two, the syllables had been chanted, and a dazzling light radiated from the blue nebula, as if a sun had been summoned from within the nebula.


    Stimulated by such strong light, everyone present couldn''t help but close their eyes slightly, and slightly covered their eyes with one hand.


    As the strong light gradually faded, a blinding event appeared in front of everyone.


    The wandering mage Ruiz had been talking about how powerful and incredible the summoned goddess was beforehand, but with the flash of light, what appeared in front of everyone was a beautiful woman holding her **** with her hands full of surprise. Inside the tub.


    Obviously, the beauty at the moment is taking a bath.


    And in the bathtub, this beauty must have nothing on.


    "hiss��"


    Everyone around gasped, watching such a scene in disbelief. Originally, they all came here to welcome this devastation. Who would have thought that there would be such benefits?


    "I have an agreement with Qiangwei!"


    Ge Xiaolun suddenly said firmly: "I want to be the first to stand up and challenge God! I want to be the first to jump out and be cannon fodder! This is my man''s promise!" Ge Xiaolun took the broom from the hand of the cleaner beside him , the whole person looks like he is about to charge forward at any time and fight the summoned beauty for 300 rounds.


    This is this morning, Ge Xiaolun went to the rooftop to watch Du Qiangwei for training as usual...Of course, Ge Xiaolun paid more attention to Du Qiangwei''s beautiful figure after long-term exercise, and he paid more attention to Du Qiangwei Beautiful appearance.


    Only this time, Ge Xiaolun plucked up the courage to strike up a conversation with Du Qiangwei.


    Du Qiangwei still looked like a cold beauty, and bluntly said that Ge Xiaolun wanted to pursue her. Although Ge Xiaolun refused to admit it, but then Du Qiangwei asked Ge Xiaolun if he dared to challenge this summoned god.


    When the beauty asked, Ge Xiaolun naturally agreed with a pat on the chest, but he was always uneasy. Seeing this god''s appearance, Ge Xiaolun picked up the broom, wishing he could lead the charge.


    "It''s totally stress-free!"


    Xin Zhao clapped his hands and shouted, "If you want me, I can do it too!"


    "This is a benefit! A benefit!"


    The prince, Cheng Yaowen, was dressed in rich gold and clenched his fists, and he was very excited about this.


    The tub was still steaming hot.


    Lena, who had just been summoned, understood the situation in front of her.


    "Teacher Liu, didn''t we agree to summon in an hour?"


    Wandering mage ��.


    "This is the first time I meet my classmates, can''t I spend some time dressing up?"


    Wandering mage ��.


    "I''m not ugly, it''s worth waiting a little longer!"


    "Sorry sorry."


    The wandering mage quickly lowered his head and apologized to Lena.


    "Can you let them all leave? It''s very inconvenient for me at this time!"


    Lena said to the wandering mage. UU reading


    "It doesn''t matter, beauty, we are here for a unique magic class!"


    "Beauty, what world did you travel from?"


    "Please ravage me, my goddess!" Xin Zhao''s movements were exaggerated, and he seemed to be in need of a beating.


    "In order to fulfill the man''s promise! I will be the first to challenge you!" Ge Xiaolun held a broom, eager to try.


    The situation was a little out of control in an instant, but fortunately, these boys were just taking advantage of it verbally, and they had no further plans.


    "Okay, okay, WE maintains order, let everyone leave first."


    Yagami Taiji stood up to maintain order. Many of the people present joined the WE team yesterday. Hearing Yagami Taiji''s words at this time, each of them consciously stood up to maintain order, almost instantly dispelling the situation. To control down.


    "Goddess, see you later."


    After all the boys exited in an orderly manner, Yagami Taiji waved to Reina in the bathtub, then turned and left.


    "thanks."


    Reina expresses her thanks directly to Yagami Taiji in the bathtub.


    "Humph!"


    Du Qiangwei who was standing on one side snorted coldly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Standing beside Du Qiangwei was the female police officer Qilin [Picheng Policewoman]. After arriving at the school yesterday, the two of them had some conflicts.


    "This Huangmao is a veteran in love! He wants to pick someone up again!"


    Du Qiangwei said coldly: "First, wait until the situation gets out of control and help out, and then show his power to this goddess. A simple hero who saves the beauty can actually play such tricks..."


    "Want to pick up a goddess? Hmph!"

 v9 Chapter 6： Go to MISS ah Tai 2 captain!

    Tap, tap.


    In the quiet classroom, the high-heeled shoes made a crisp and loud sound when they stepped on the ground.


    In this short period of time, Lena had already changed her clothes, and with a little conceit and arrogance, she strode directly to the podium.


    "I am the incarnation of dawn! Your goddess!"


    Lena opened her hand slightly, stretched her hand forward, and shouted at everyone below the podium: "Now, I want you all to kneel at my feet! Hahahaha..."


    Saying that, Reina began to laugh wildly on the podium.


    Then laughing, and a group of students in the class.


    For the students in the class, this goddess who originally gave them welfare, now changed into a new outfit, walked with **** and coquettish steps, and what she did was to lure all the hungry wolves in the class.


    "Hey Hey hey."


    Reina interrupted the laughter of all the students in the class, and said unhappily: "My hostile provocation! Why do you seem to be teased by Xiangyan!"


    Saying that, Reina looked around. At a glance, I saw the somewhat dazzling yellow-haired Yagami Taiji.


    "Hey, it''s you yellow hair."


    "what?"


    Yagami Taiji pointed at himself dumbly, the only one with yellow hair in the whole class was Yagami Taiji.


    "It''s you!"


    Lena said casually: "I heard from Qiangwei that you are very skilled, and you still want to pick on me? You have to show your real skills!"


    As she said that, Reina raised her finger at Yagami Taiji, her every move was full of temptation.


    Just now because Reina was directly summoned while she was taking a bath, the wandering mage arranged her in Du Qiangwei''s dormitory, and then asked Du Qiangwei to take care of Reina.


    In the process of accompanying Lena to buy clothes, Du Qiangwei introduced the current situation of the entire Super Seminary to Lena, such as the We team established by the Demacia class, for example, the captain of We is a veteran in love, deliberately showing favor Just for the sake of wanting to be close to you.


    It was also after listening to Du Qiangwei''s words that Lena decided to find this hostile Durban first to make a move, and began to eliminate a group of students in the Super Seminary.


    "Captain Bu Lao will take action himself!"


    Xin Zhao got up proudly, waved his long hair behind his back, and said to Yagami Taiji: "Little brother Xin Zhao is willing to help!" After speaking, before Yagami Taiji agreed, the whole person strode towards the podium to start step forward.


    With this opportunity to face the goddess directly, Xin Zhao already felt his blood was burning, and his whole body was already excited.


    "Lord Xin! Don''t be too rough!"


    Cheng Yaowen sat in the front row, and when Xin Zhao walked by, he slapped Xin Zhao directly on the buttocks, and said to Xin Zhao meaningfully.


    "Do not worry!"


    Xin Zhao tossed his hair, very confident.


    "Boom!"


    Facing Xin Zhao''s approach, Reina raised her foot directly. Before Xin Zhao''s face turned around, Reina kicked Xin Zhao''s face, and then Xin Zhao flew out directly. , fell directly from the front row to the last row.


    "What a scumbag! Your we is too funny, isn''t that the one who was chosen to lead the battle?"


    Reina patted her leg, and said with disdain.


    "Xin Zhao is the one we have chosen to lead the charge!"


    Yagami Taiji directly patted the table and stood up, saying: "He is our pioneer, now and in the future!"


    As our captain, Yagami Taiji naturally cannot sit back and watch our face be swept away. At this time, he can only stand up to support the field, so as to improve our cohesion.


    "It''s funny."


    Lena said very casually: "He is a pit!"


    "That''s our person too!"


    Yagami Taiji said very seriously: "We, we, we will go crazy together if we win! We will carry together if we lose!"


    Crazy when you win, and tough when you lose. The appearance of such a sentence directly ignited many students in Durban.


    Reina instantly killed Xin Zhao with one kick. This kind of strength is indeed scary, but with Yagami Taiji coming out to challenge the beam and saying such words, they immediately felt that they were a group and integrated into the team. Once they were in the group, they instantly felt that their strength had increased.


    Facing Lena, they also had nothing to fear.


    "Captain, beat her up!"


    "Don''t be cowardly, just do it!"


    "Who have we ever been afraid of?"


    Members of the We team shouted one after another. If it wasn''t for Leina''s strength, they would have rolled up their sleeves and charged forward.


    "Ha ha ha ha��"


    Reina watched these students yelling loudly one by one, without any sense of panic, and even laughed out loud.


    "A bunch of scumbags, let this goddess eliminate you all!"


    As she said that, Lena jumped lightly, stepped on the black high-heeled shoes directly on the table on one side, pointed a finger directly at the sky, and shouted loudly: "I am the incarnation of the sun! Your goddess!"


    Under Reina''s loud shout, the scene fell silent for an instant.


    Everyone knew that this was a sign that Reina wanted to release a big move, at least a move that could control the situation.


    Under the gaze of a person, Reina pointed a finger straight to the sky, but nothing happened...


    The scene was instantly embarrassing.


    "idiot!"


    Du Qiangwei, who was watching all this at the door of the classroom, saw such a scene, she was about to commit embarrassment in an instant, she covered her head with one hand and turned her head to the side, she really couldn''t bear to see such a situation.


    "I may have to reposition the light and darkness, and correct the import formula of sunlight..."


    Lena, who was at the center of the incident, didn''t feel any embarrassment at all, turned around and jumped towards the sunny place.


    Standing on the window sill where the sun shines, Lena quickly corrected the way the sunlight was introduced, then turned around abruptly, and shouted loudly: "Hahaha! I am a god!"


    As these words came out, the sunlight on the window sill suddenly radiated dazzling light, and under such light, all the glass in Demacia''s classroom shattered in an instant.


    "Scumbags! Give me all trembling!"


    Gaining the power of the sun again, Lena was very excited, turned her hands slightly, and then guided the formation of a small flare in an instant, bombarding everyone in the classroom.


    "Soil Formation Wall!"


    Yagami Taiji squeezed slightly with one hand, and a wall of earth rose out of thin air, directly blocking the flare that Leina wanted to bombard.


    "boom!"


    The sound of violent bombardment came.


    The violent vibration directly shook the entire classroom building.


    With such a bombardment force, if it was an ordinary earth wall, it would have been bombarded into fly ash long ago, but the earth wall summoned by Yagami Taiji still stands firmly in front of many students, providing them with solid protection.


    Although the power of immortality cannot be used, the earth wall summoned by Yagami Taiji cannot be destroyed casually.


    The light fades away.


    The figure of Yagami Taiji appeared on the earth wall in an instant.


    "So fast��"


    Du Qiangwei, who just turned her head back, happened to see such a scene, and her pupils couldn''t help shrinking.


    This is not the micro-wormhole transportation technology, it is the power of the body, but the speed of this burst is not inferior to Du Qiangwei''s teleportation using the micro-wormhole transportation technology.


    "How about the two of us go downstairs and practice?"


    Yagami Taiji looked at Reina and said with great interest. As he said that, his figure flashed, and a golden light formed under his feet, and Yagami Taiji had already teleported out.


    Mathematical Leap, the skill of Izreal in League of Legends.


    When this skill is released, it will still release a magic arrow to attack the enemy, but Yagami Taiji''s teleportation under his control did not shoot a magic arrow.


    At this time, Yagami Taiji is full of interest in Reina... No, to be more precise, he is full of interest in the power system of this world.


    When Reina appeared, Yagami Taiji quietly mobilized the power of Sharingan and Ultimate White Eyes. Under these two powers, Yagami Taiji could clearly see that Reina''s own power formed an extremely powerful formation in an instant under the sunlight. A complex formula evolved, and then this controllable solar flare was formed.


    This kind of complex evolution in a short period of time cannot be formed solely by human arithmetic analysis and manipulation.


    "Whoosh!"


    Reina''s whole body also turned into a stream of light. After rushing out of the Durban classroom, she turned around and rushed towards Yagami Taiji.


    "Secret shot."


    The streamer in Yagami Tai''s second hand flickered, and a golden light directly hit Lena in the midair.


    Mystic Shot, Ezreal''s first skill, fires an energy wave straight ahead, causing high damage to the first unit it touches.


    Facing the ball of light shot out by Yagami Taiji, Reina didn''t even hide, a golden light emerged from her whole body, just like the sun wrapped around her body, directly resisting Yagami Taiji''s attack, and then a golden light hit Taiji Yagami rushed over.


    "The blade of Zenith!"


    Yagami Taiji murmured softly, UU reading www. uukanshu.com He knows this skill well, if this ray of light touches him, then Lena''s whole body will rush towards him at the speed of light in an instant, and then hit him.


    "Shua..."


    Yagami Taiji changed his position in an instant, and then a series of sonic booms under his feet rushed towards Reina in midair.


    "Running in mid-air entirely with the power of the flesh..."


    "It''s incredible..."


    These students around have seen such skills, this ability to walk in mid-air is completely a miracle!


    "Point to the gun!"


    Yagami Taiji condensed the strength of his whole body on his finger, and stabbed at Reina who was oncoming.


    The sun was flowing in her hand, and a shield appeared in Leina''s hand before she knew it, and she slammed it hard at the rushing Yagami Taiji.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of violent strikes rang out in mid-air in the classroom building of the Super Seminary.


    For a split second, Yagami Taiji could only feel the turbulent force coming from him. Reina added supernatural power at the moment of the attack, and Yagami Taiji was the strength of his body. Yagami Taiji was directly smashed down.


    "Bang bang..."


    There were two violent sound explosions again, Yagami Taiji quickly adjusted his position, and looked around.


    "Go miss!"


    "Captain! Miss!"


    "Go miss, Captain Tai Er!"


    Many students of Team We suddenly called out.


    What''s the meaning?


    Yagami Taiji was a little dazed for a moment, and when he turned his head, he saw teacher Miss from Super Seminary on the playground, watching the battle.


    I''m fighting, and things like misses...

 v9 Chapter 7： This behavior is immoral!

    Hearing the members of the surrounding teams shouting about the MISS, Taiji Yagami felt a little confused for a moment.


    Yagami Taiji looked into the distance, and it was obvious that Miss felt a little sullen at the yelling of the WE team members, and was very upset about calling out MISS.


    "Go to MISS, Captain!"


    Xin Zhao yelled at Yagami Taiji almost heart-piercingly.


    "You need to seek teacher Miss''s opinion on this kind of thing! You can''t force it!"


    Yagami Taiji really can''t bear the random yelling of these WE players, isn''t each of them trying to make mistakes for themselves? It''s really unscrupulous to force such a thing on a woman!


    Therefore, Yagami Taiji directly expressed his solemn condemnation to these students who were talking nonsense.


    "Your request is too disrespectful to Teacher Miss!"


    See, I, Yagami Taiji, is such a magnanimous and majestic real man!


    As soon as Yagami Taiji finished speaking, all the people who watched the battle at the scene were stunned.


    The one who was the most confused among all of them was naturally the protagonist of this incident, Mr. Miss. After hearing Taiji Yagami''s words, his face flushed instantly, and almost instantly, he was on the verge of erupting.


    Xin Zhao covered his face and was speechless for a while. This boss''s brain circuit is different from theirs. What they said about MISS was that Reina was no longer in the sky at the moment just now, and the whole person moved to the bottom of Yagami Taiji, but they gave The prompt made Yagami Taiji''s thoughts directly crossed aside.


    Can you only say that you are worthy of being the captain? When these people set their sights on the students, Yagami Taiji had already set his sights on miss teacher.


    "boom!"


    A golden light hit the body of Yagami Taiji directly from bottom to top.


    After this golden light hit his body, Yagami Taiji felt that his hands and feet were weak, and he lost control of his body in an instant.


    Almost in an instant, Reina''s whole figure appeared in the sky behind Yagami Taiji.


    The golden light in her hand flickered, and a small golden shield appeared in Leina''s hand again, and then she held the shield and slammed it down fiercely at Yagami Taiji.


    "Boom!"


    After receiving this blow, Yagami Taiji''s figure instantly landed on the ground, and the violent impact caused cracks in the ground.


    The students who were watching couldn''t help turning their heads away when they saw this scene. If the captain of WE failed, it could only be due to the fact that his brain circuit was different from normal people.


    Obviously they have reported the points repeatedly, but the team leader is thinking of foreign affairs, and what is even more speechless is that they are clearly reminding Yagami Taiji of the sentence of "missing". No one has any intention of being disrespectful to miss teacher, but Yagami Taiji Such thinking can be distorted.


    In this way, Yagami Taiji''s condemnation of these students is more like a three hundred taels of silver here.


    "The brain circuit of the second captain..."


    Cheng Yaowen couldn''t help covering his eyes...


    "He actually condemned our righteous words..."


    Ge Xiaolun was also speechless for a while.


    "Look at Teacher Miss''s expression."


    Xin Zhao noticed the wrong expression on one side of the miss with sharp eyes, and stretched out his finger. Everyone looked at it, and from the distance on the face of the miss, they could see the terrible anger suppressed in it.


    If this kind of anger erupts, it is definitely not something they can bear.


    "Sure enough, I saw the yellow hair right."


    Du Qiangwei said coldly: "Women are always in my mind..."


    Qilin nodded in approval.


    A relatively normal reporting point instantly turned into a shameless request in Yagami Taiji''s mouth. The current Yagami Taiji really deserves to be a fighter among perverts and an old driver in people''s eyes.


    Yagami Taiji''s body is hard, and even has the body of a fairy. Reina''s sudden smashing of him seems fierce, but it didn''t cause any injuries to Yagami Taiji himself.


    "Next time something like this happens, it would be better for you to speak more clearly."


    Yagami Taiji scratched his head, patted the dust off his body, and said to Ge Xiaolun and others on the side.


    It is also Yagami Taiji who is morally condemning the members of the WE team, in order to show his personality charm, so he has not ignored the surrounding situation, and at this time, Reina''s threat to Yagami Taiji is too light. That''s why the boat capsized in the gutter.


    "Can''t you pretend to have other things in your mind besides women?"


    Reina in mid-air was also speechless for Yagami Taiji.


    "Then let''s get serious."


    Yagami Taiji shook his head from side to side, stretched his muscles and bones, and said: "The reason why your power was able to suppress me just now is because you activated the power contained in your body. Explosion is to increase your attack power a lot out of thin air."


    Yagami Taiji analyzed the strength shown by Reina.


    "In addition to strength, it seems that your body is also particularly hard, and the sunlight seems to be able to provide you with protection..."


    "In addition to these, it seems that your speed is also very good."


    "That''s what''s going on in my head right now."


    Yagami Taiji said very flatly, in just a few rounds of fighting, he made a detailed judgment on the strength shown by Reina.


    Lena put away the smile on her face. From the words Yagami Taiji just said, she found that most of her judgments about Yagami Taiji''s strength were still in the state of blind eyes.


    With the power of teleportation, the power of long-range attack, it seems that normal attack is not bad...


    But apart from these, there is no more understanding of Yagami Taiji.


    "Shua!"


    In an instant, Yagami Taiji''s figure had already reached mid-air, he retracted his fists, and punched Reina suddenly.


    "No matter what! I am the king of KO dash."


    As Reina spoke, the golden light in her hand shone, and a shield formed in her hand again. After resisting Yagami Taiji''s fist, she smashed it again at Yagami Taiji who rushed up.


    "Don''t be naive."


    As Taiji Yagami said, he stretched forward with one hand, and after using the power of Chakra in his body, he firmly blocked the shield that Reina threw at him.


    "Next..."


    The golden ripples began to light up layer by layer, directly surrounding Leina in the middle.


    "The lock of the sky!"


    Yagami Taiji said softly, and suddenly, golden chains criss-crossed and entwined directly towards Leina from all angles.


    The lock of the sky, Gilgamesh''s Noble Phantasm of the Law God.


    The reason why Yagami Taiji activates this treasure is to test whether this sky lock has any effect on this kind of godless "god".


    If it is the gods in myths and legends, all of them will have divinity, and the sky lock is completely restrained for these gods with divinity.


    But the gods in the Super Seminary are different.


    To some extent, these gods are human beings whose civilization is far more advanced than that of the earth.


    Because of the advancement of civilization, there is a god-making project. Under such a project, people use it to obtain power far beyond ordinary people.


    In essence, they are still human beings.


    Seeing the appearance of these chains, Leina immediately felt that something was wrong, and quickly waved the shield in her hand, trying to repel the intrusion of these chains.


    It''s just that no matter how hard Reina tried, the shield she held in her hand seemed to have taken root in Yagami Taiji''s hand, and she couldn''t break free no matter what.


    This is the result of Yagami Taiji using the gravitational effect in the eyes of reincarnation.


    "Crack!"


    "Crack!"


    "Crack!"


    A series of chains bound Leina''s neck, hands, feet, shoulders and waist. In the golden ripples formed by the king''s treasure house, Lena''s whole body was tightly bound.


    "Are you going to play with me?"


    Reina felt the binding of the chain, and said to Yagami Taiji speechlessly.


    The golden shield dissipated in her hand, and then Reina''s whole body was full of light, and the sky chains that were binding her were almost broken in an instant.


    The lock of the sky has no effect on Lena, the goddess of dawn.


    It is not surprising that Yagami Taiji had such psychological preparations for a long time ago. But more or less lost in my heart.


    If the Sky Lock is useful, whether it is Morgana or Keisha [Judgment Angel Kyle], Yagami Taiji can rely on the power of the Sky Lock to directly tie them up, and then kill them all. own hands.


    "Boom!"


    Reina punched Yagami Taiji in mid-air.


    For such an attack, Yagami Taiji almost didn''t even look at it, and subconsciously worked the soft fist that he learned from Hinata Hinata.


    With one hand forward, the palm passed through Reina''s fist, and then lightly waved her hand, all the power of Reina''s punch had been unloaded by Yagami Taiji. Then the palms were lightly entangled, and Leina lost her center of gravity instantly. UU Reading Following the power of Yagami Taiji, Leina fell on her back.


    "Go down!"


    As Taiji Yagami said, the strength in his hand directly pulled down, and Reina fell down in an instant.


    "Gossip!"


    Yagami Taiji''s figure turned upside down, the light of Chakra emerged in his hand, and he slashed down on Reina''s chest.


    "Empty Palm!"


    The moment the palm was about to touch Reina''s chest, the power of the empty palm exploded, and Reina''s whole body was bombarded to the ground by Yagami Taiji in an instant.


    Because Reina is a divine body, Yagami Taiji is not worried that Reina will be hurt because of this.


    "Boom!"


    Lena fell directly to the ground, and the position where she lay down was exactly where Yagami Taiji had just smashed out.


    After some confrontation, Yagami Taiji won.


    All of a sudden, booing...


    "Captain Tai Er, you must have met him!"


    "Captain, your behavior is immoral! If you fight, you will fight, and it''s your fault if you hit your chest!"


    The members of the WE team all looked upright, and began to condemn Yagami Taiji with righteous words.


    "Captain, your behavior is too disrespectful to Goddess Reina! Goddess Reina''s consent should be sought for this kind of thing!"


    Condemning Taiji Yagami''s words is just like Taiji Yagami''s words condemning them just now.


    Just now Yagami Taiji''s Eight Diagrams empty palm didn''t touch Lena''s chest, but because of the close distance and the view from below, these people all thought it was Yagami Taiji''s palm hitting Lena''s chest , and knocked Reina to the ground.


    "You Durban, you WE, you are very hostile!"


    The figure of Miss appeared not far from Yagami Taiji, and said to Yagami Taiji who fell on the ground in a cold voice.

 v9 Chapter 8： Captain Ruofeng, The Arrival of Morgana

    Super seminary playground.


    Yagami Taiji led all the members of the Demacia class to line up, and was lecturing Miss with a cold face.


    "Your class is disorganized and disciplined, and you don''t have any moral values!"


    Miss said in a cold voice, the faces of the students lined up were tense and straight, listening to Miss''s lecture very seriously.


    "There is no respect for elders! No big or small..."


    "Now! Immediately! One hundred thousand meters! Those who haven''t finished running don''t need to rest today!"


    Miss ordered in a cold voice.


    Hearing such an order, everyone present felt their legs go weak instantly.


    One hundred thousand meters, that is one hundred kilometers, two hundred miles.


    Even well-trained fighters would be blinded when they hear it at such a distance, let alone those "ordinary people" who have not received any training.


    "Each of you contains extraordinary genetic power in your body, and these powers can only grow through continuous training."


    Miss said to these students: "So what I say, you execute immediately!"


    "yes!"


    A group of students said weakly, then turned around and started running towards the goal of 100,000 meters.


    "Rose! Reina, Qilin!"


    Miss said to the three girls standing next to her: "Come with me to the office, this WE team must be checked and balanced!"


    Saying that, Miss walked into her office with the three girls.


    "As long as the girls in our school unite together, WE will collapse after all!"


    Most of the WE students are a group of sluts, and when they see beautiful girls, they can''t hold back and make all kinds of jokes.


    Among them, WE''s captain Yagami Taiji, the backbone characters Ge Xiaolun, Cheng Yaowen, and Zhao Xin are examples. What MISS wants is to let these girls unite together. With a group of goddesses, the Silk Alliance WE will automatically collapse.


    At this time, Yagami Taiji didn''t know that because the WE team had repeatedly called out such things as misses, the miss had already held grudges, and was planning to dismantle the WE team. At this time, Yagami Taiji was leading these students Running slowly towards the goal of 100,000 meters.


    It can only be said that it is not easy for everyone who can enter the Super Seminary.


    The bodies of these students all have their own particularities. Even if it is a 100,000-meter run, these people screamed that they couldn''t run for countless times, but they stood up countless times. With the help of Taiji Yagami, he finally brought all the members of WE back to the Super Seminary at nightfall.


    After the battle with Reina, and after running together, the members of WE finally have a cohesiveness, and deep down they also recognize Yagami Taiji as the captain of the WE team.


    "We made it!"


    Yagami Taiji led a group of students to walk on the playground of the Super Seminary, and the group walked slowly. Teigu''s ever-changing cross tail branched out one after another to connect everyone present. The silk threads flowed to these people, recovering their physical fatigue, as well as the subtle damage to the body muscles and lungs due to the sudden running of 100,000 meters.


    "Captain Tai Er."


    Xin Zhao wiped the sweat off his head, and said out of breath to Yagami Taiji: "It''s not a problem that we always call you Captain Taiji, you come and go again and again, others will think you are really the captain when they hear it. What about the second one!"


    "Yes, Captain."


    Ge Xiaolun said on the sidelines, compared to Xin Zhao''s out of breath, Ge Xiaolun has almost recovered on the whole. Although he is still a little tired, he is not in the state of Xin Zhao that makes it difficult to speak.


    "I think, captain, your name Yagami Taiji is not as good as the name Yudonishi before..."


    Cheng Yaowen nodded on the side, and said: "But since you don''t like the name of Yu Dongxi, the captain, you might as well give it a code name or something. Let''s use the code name to call the captain, how about it?"


    "That''s a good idea!"


    Xin Zhao quickly agreed.


    "Code name..."


    Yagami Taiji looked up at the sky, thinking in his heart that it would be a bit silly to call Captain Taiji directly, and taking a good code name as a title is pretty good in this world.


    "Then, death is like the wind..."


    "It''s called Ruofeng!"


    Yagami hadn''t finished speaking, but Cheng Yaowen said it with certainty.


    As Cheng Yaowen''s voice fell, he immediately got the approval of a group of people.


    "Ruofeng is a good name!"


    "From now on, we will be called Captain Wind Team!"


    "Yes, yes, a name like Wind Team is elegant enough, and there is also a kind of pretentious style invisibly!"


    "The wind team is blocking the front, no matter what kind of difficulties we encounter in the future, we don''t need to be afraid! God blocks and kills gods!"


    "The wind team has abused the gods today! The wind team is already a super god!"


    "..."


    The corner of Yagami Taiji''s mouth twitched, looking at the sky speechlessly.


    First it sold meat muffins, then it was Yu Donxi, and then it was the wind team...


    Is this fate? It must be fate!


    Yagami Taiji really felt powerless to complain about such a title being pressed on his body.


    Forget it, the wind team is the wind team, as long as someone doesn��t suddenly call yourself the nose team one day...


    Nothing to say all night.


    Early the next morning, the fighters of the first phase of the entire Super Seminary were gathered again.


    On the playground, there were eleven soldiers gathered, including Yagami Taiji and instructor Jess.


    They are Yashen Taier, Ge Xiaolun, Cheng Yaowen, Zhao Xin, Qiangwei, Leina, Qilin, Liu Chuang, Yi [The Promise Sword Master], the newcomer Rui Mengmeng [Rui Wen], and the one who was just summoned by the wandering mage Ritz Instructor Jess who came over.


    With the appearance of instructor Jess, the training of the first batch of soldiers was completely on the right track.


    During the period, the wandering mage appointed Yagami Taiji as an instructor, mainly supervising the training of martial arts among members.


    For such a position, Yagami Taiji readily accepted, and then Yagami Taiji was not stingy about the skills that could be taught to these Super Seminary fighters.


    The training method of the Navy''s six styles, and the many physical techniques of Konoha Ninja Village. And for Ge Xiaolun, Zhao Xin and Cheng Yaowen, the three Yagami Taiji also gave pointers respectively, so that their strength is constantly increasing every day.


    Especially because these people all have the genes of super fighters. From the physical level alone, their potential is really much greater than that of Yagami Taiji, and their strength is improving rapidly every day. Such a speed of improvement made Yagami Taiji feel a little jealous.


    You must know that the development of Yagami Taiji''s physical ability has reached a limit.


    At this time, Yagami Taiji, whether it is bone density, muscle tension, or even the development of various parts of the brain and heart, has reached the limit state of the earthlings. If you want to take this **** ability one step closer, just rely on practice. It is already impossible.


    If you want to break the limit of your body, then you have to start with the genes of these super fighters.


    The super soldier Yagami Taiji is eyeing is naturally Ge Xiaolun, the power of the galaxy in the three major god-making projects.


    Because of the power of the galaxy, Ge Xiaolun''s power may contain the secret of ultimate fear, which is also the ultimate goal of Yagami Taiji''s mission this time.


    It''s just that during the period of contact with Ge Xiaolun, Yashen Taiji used the power of five-sighted omnipotence or magic power to spy on Ge Xiaolun''s physical form, but he couldn''t see the secrets of Ge Xiaolun''s genes.


    Du Qiangwei has always wanted to become stronger. After Yagami Taiji became an instructor and began to teach them, Du Qiangwei also kept pestering Yagami Taiji, asking various questions about cultivation.


    For these, Yagami Taiji tried his best to give a detailed guidance, especially the special way of throwing the knife that Du Qiangwei wanted.


    For long-range weapon attacks such as throwing knives and shurikens, there are only two people who have deep attainments in Yagami Taiji along the way.


    One is Jozo Suzuya in the world of "Tokyo Ghoul", who can kill most of the ghouls at will with the Quinker Throwing Knife. UU Reading The other is Uchiha Itachi in "Naruto". In his hands, ordinary shurikens can be played with.


    Yagami Taiji had seen the various skills of the two of them on throwing knives and shuriken several times, and they both had their own opinions, so they tried their best to explain it to Qiangwei.


    While the super fighters at the Super Seminary were still training, a space-time wormhole suddenly opened in the sky, and then a dark figure descended on the world in the night.


    The black wings spread out on the back, and there was a faint reddish blood light between the eyes. The person was wearing a black leather jacket, and his whole body revealed a degenerate, free, and dark atmosphere.


    It is the younger sister of the King of Angels Keisha, the fallen angel Morgana.


    Under the power of Karthus''s use of the big clock of Principal Zilan, Morgana, who was hundreds of light years away, opened a time-space wormhole and descended on the earth.


    "Karthus, you **** of death sent a degenerate liberal like me into this world, I will not be your gunman!"


    Morgana tapped her ear with one hand, relying on her divine power to contact Karthus.


    "I never wanted to use you as a weapon!"


    Karthus said very flatly: "Morgana, with your strength, you can easily establish a fallen and free kingdom in that world..."


    "That''s my kingdom too! What''s mine is mine! Whatever you do is mine!"


    As Morgana said, she definitely hung up the communication with Karthus.


    In a dark world.


    Karthus stepped forward, his whole body was completely covered by the red clothes, and the gravediggers who followed followed him step by step.


    "I want to summon another demon king..."


    Karthus said flatly.

 v9 Chapter 9： The wind team set out to attack Morgana

    The wandering mage Ryze suddenly woke up in his sleep, and quickly summoned Yagami Taiji, mIss, Jess and Lena to the office.


    "I have a premonition that the darkness is coming!"


    Ryze, the wandering mage, said directly: "The fallen angel has descended on the earth tens of billions of light-years away. Her power is so powerful that we may not be able to resist it with our current strength!"


    "I can''t do it either?"


    Reina asked the wandering mage.


    "You are not your grandfather, your strength is far from grown, you are just a child at this time, how can you have the ability to face such an evil god!"


    The wandering mage said: "This evil god''s depraved idea may have spread tens of thousands of light-years away, and the terrifying disasters it has brought to people may be countless."


    "Hey, hey, is your statement scientific?"


    Jess said to the wandering mage: "This is just a dream you had!"


    Seeing the appearance of the fallen angel of the evil **** was indeed a dream of the wandering mage. Jess really didn''t believe in such things as dreaming.


    "science?"


    Wandering Ruiz chuckled, and said: "Then let me put it in a scientific way. My brain is connected to the military satellite. Seeing the evil **** coming out of the space-time wormhole is my dream, but in a certain way It is also a picture taken by a military satellite!"


    "The evil **** has indeed come to the world!"


    "Since it is a picture taken by a military satellite."


    Yagami Taiji frowned and said, "Then where is the landing place of this evil god?"


    The wandering mage shook his head and said, "At present, our combat power has not yet grown up...I don''t suggest that we provoke this evil god..."


    "Some enemies can use missiles to attack, and some enemies, they come from tens of thousands of years after the nuclear era, and are immune to these injuries early..."


    "For an enemy like that, we need people from our seminary..."


    "that��"


    Yagami Taiji interrupted and said: "Can I ask carefully what is the condition of the so-called divine body?"


    For a long time, Yagami Taiji has always been very vague about the concept of the so-called divine body. He only knows that after becoming a divine body, he is immune to nuclear bomb attacks and the attacks of current earth technology weapons, and his body is indestructible. For example, Lena has a divine body and can directly use her teeth. The flying knife was chewed to pieces.


    The wandering mage Ruiz looked at Yagami Taiji, and then said: "The universe is boundless. When the first subatomic particle in the universe began to explode, the concept of time has already been born. When the universe is overwhelmed by the ultimate fear Devouring, and finally falling into the boundless darkness and loneliness, time will stop there."


    "In the long river of time that runs through the past and the future, the human beings on the earth are the smallest."


    "Your civilization was born at the node of 13.7 billion years, but many civilizations appeared at the node of 1 billion years, or even 8 billion years..."


    "These civilizations have also evolved over a long period of time, and finally reached the current form of human beings, and then a nuclear war broke out."


    Speaking of nuclear war, the wandering mage Ryze looked distressed.


    "No matter how systemic or civilized the country is, since the emergence of nuclear bombs, there is no way to avoid the emergence of nuclear wars! Greed and despicableness, these two things have been engraved in the bones of everyone since the emergence of the universe."


    "After the outbreak of the nuclear war, the surviving human beings began to have the ability to be immune to nuclear radiation, and at the same time opened their own genetic locks, so that they can go one step further from human beings, and their life expectancy can basically exceed a hundred years. Strong and strong."


    "Continue to develop civilization under such circumstances. At that time, bullets and nuclear weapons will basically lose their effect, and human beings will begin to develop other technologies."


    "Like biotech..."


    "The ultimate of biotechnology is the God-making project!"


    When talking about the god-making project, Ruiz''s expression was full of longing and regret.


    "The god-making project started from the very beginning. It was founded by the Daming Family of the most advanced Kamikawa civilization in the universe. The **** he created is the greatest God of Time so far, and this God of Time is the one who created Principal Kieran of our seminary."


    "After the god-making project, they who possess the divine body can be immune to most of the damage in the universe. The life span of the whole person has been extended unprecedentedly, and with it, the destructive power has been greatly enhanced..."


    Ruiz turned his head to look at a painting hanging above the office, and said with some regret and regret: "I recalled that scene more than once, swallowed by the ultimate fear, two old people held hands, and in the end they were alone. Turned into the dust of the universe..."


    What Ruiz said in the end was the situation of Principal Kieran and the Daming family.


    The Kamigawa civilization has almost reached its limit, and because of this, it has encountered the ultimate fear in the universe. Under the ultimate fear, the entire civilization has been reduced to smoke, and all the glory of the past has disappeared. Only the big clock of Kieran, the **** of time, clearly records All the data of the Kamigawa civilization to prove the traces of the existence of the Kamigawa civilization.


    "child."


    The wandering mage Ruiz looked at Yagami Taiji and said, "I know you have a special power, and this power is even far beyond the current Lena, even to the point of being close to a god, but there is nothing you can do Injury to the **** body...unless, you can also become a god, and gain enough power to kill a god..."


    Yagami Taiji nodded.


    The divine body mentioned by the wandering mage is basically another great improvement obtained after human evolution and study of genetic engineering and bioengineering. It is immune to various attacks, has a long lifespan, and has strong individual strength. These characteristics are completely similar to those of the people on the earth. imagination of God.


    It''s just that in these civilizations that are much more advanced than humans, this step has been completed through technological means.


    but��


    Whether it can break Morgana''s body, this thing still needs to be tried to know.


    Yagami Taiji''s method is not only the physical power shown, nor can it be fully summarized by the two powers of Chakra and magic power in the body.


    The five-sighted omnipotence of the treasure gathers most of the pupil powers in the world of "Naruto" except Kaguya Otsutsuki''s Jiugouyu Samsara Sharingan, including Samsara, Tenseiyan, Sharingan, etc. wait wait wait. And the terrifying techniques contained in this treasure are even more varied.


    Earth Explosion and Heavenly Stars, Shenluo Tianzheng, Jinlunxuan Explosion, Yinlunfu Explosion, Susano, Amaterasu Moon Reading, Kamui Bietianjin and so on.


    In addition to these, it also has the power of Zanpakut�� and magic.


    If these things are really not enough, there is also the nose of the killer Pinocchio...


    Facing an opponent like Morgana, Yagami Taiji really wants to try all his current abilities and what kind of position he occupies in this world.


    Even on Morgana, Yagami Taiji can get some demon genes to study.


    You must know that Yagami Taiji''s physical fitness at this time has reached the limit of a person''s body, and because of the constraints of the physical limit, Yagami Taiji''s strength has reached a limit. For example, chakra, such as magic power, has reached a "full" state in the body.


    This limit refers to the "body."


    And all means of attack refer to "use."


    Regardless of whether Yagami Taiji uses Tsukiyomi Amaterasu or Kamui Susano, these techniques seem to be very powerful, but they are all usages of "body", and they are all subject to the limit of "body".


    Only by continuing to increase the limit of "body" can the strength be further improved in a true sense.


    Studying genetic technology and raising one''s "immortal body" to the level of "divine body" is the way Taiji Yagami expands the limit of "body".


    "I am not a divine body now, and I may not have the power to kill gods that Teacher Liu said."


    Yagami Taiji said to the wandering mage: "But this is not the reason for me to let this evil **** do evil in this world. UU reading "


    "I can''t be indifferent, there is always someone who needs to do something, and it''s too late to restore the resistance when tragedy strikes..."


    Yagami Taiji said in a deep voice: "So Teacher Liu, please tell me the final landing place of this evil god, and I will drive him away... No matter how bad it is, I can save some victims."


    When Yagami Taiji said these words, he was full of strength and cadence, and every word was like a heavy hammer, directly hitting the hearts of several people present.


    "You **** touched me!"


    Jess yelled and wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes with a wave of his hand. As a soldier, Jace''s way of expressing his feelings is simple and clear.


    Both mIss and Reina look at Yagami Taiji differently. Originally, after Yagami Taiji established e, and then came up with the two things of miIss and "strike the chest", the two have always held prejudice against Yagami Taiji. At this time, looking at the appearance of Yagami Taiji who is willing to sprinkle blood for the country and the people, the original prejudice has long been dissipated.


    The wandering mage Ruiz looked deeply at Yagami Taiji, then lowered his head, and said softly: "The ultimate destination of the evil god... is Huangcun!"


    Yagami Taiji remembers that when Morgana first came, she directly transformed all the people in a place into demons through genetic technology. If it is stopped as soon as possible, this tragedy may be saved.


    Standing up proudly, Yagami Taiji got up and pushed the door out.


    mIss Reina, Jess Wandering looked at Yagami Taiji''s back, and felt some indescribable stalwart.


    "correct��"


    Yagami Taiji suddenly turned his head, asked the wandering mage on the side, and said, "Well... how to get to Huangcun?"

 v9 Chapter 10： Silver wheel? Explosive! Collision of different systems!

    Just after leaving the seminary, the National Security Bureau sent news of Morgana to Yagami Taiji.


    Outside Huang Village, a villager saw a black woman with a pair of black wings growing from her back. For this reason, the villager quickly called the police. The wandering mage was paying attention to such news, so it was conveyed to the seminary as soon as possible.


    For this reason, Yagami Taiji sat on the fighter jet and quickly went out to Huangcun for support.


    To be honest, facing an opponent of unknown strength like Morgana, Yagami Taiji really felt very excited.


    The power system in the seminary is relatively vague. There is no clear classification of Morgana''s strength at all. Therefore, Yagami Taiji''s understanding of Morgana is really very little, and even relying on "League of Legends" "In this game, Morgana''s ultimate move is used to speculate on Morgana''s final method in the seminary.


    It''s just that the seminary has long since shed the League of Legends worldview and formed its own unique worldview. These speculations about Morgana are really vague. Only able to pass Morgana a few shots, I feel that she is a very strong opponent.


    Huangcun.


    Morgana''s figure was floating in mid-air, and she was watching in amazement below. The villagers fleeing in horror began to explain her world concept, trying to fool some cannon fodder into joining her, so as to form her own fallen and free kingdom.


    "Darkness condenses the soul, and only the fallen can be free."


    Morgana opened her mouth and said a sentence from an online novel to open up the current situation.


    "You human beings are too weak, so when you face the order management established by the strong, you always quickly form an obedient appearance, so you listen to other people''s words, and start living according to the way others plan..."


    Looking at the honest farmers below, Morgana spoke out her theory aloud.


    "You have been plowing the fields here for generations, and it is difficult to change from generation to generation, but the group of people who established order, they have survived on your heads generation after generation! The so-called order is just what they use to manage you. It''s just a tool!"


    "They have a lot of money in their hands, their children are born with no worries about food and clothing, and their money is getting more and more from generation to generation..."


    "So, the more orderly the world is, the more unequal it is! Unreasonable!"


    Morgana said, condensing powerful dark energy in her hands to show her strength, and wanted these villagers to obey.


    "Only a chaotic world is fair!"


    "There is no so-called order at all! Everyone comes to fight for everything with their own strength!"


    "Only those with power can enjoy everything! Only those with power can obtain everything!"


    The villagers in Huang Village looked at each other, and they really didn''t understand what Morgana said.


    "Now, I am the most powerful person!"


    Looking at the villagers below, Morgana said succinctly: "You just need to follow me! We will turn into demons and start to destroy this orderly world. We will fight, kill, rob, rob, and do all kinds of evil! We are here , will establish a true kingdom of depraved freedom!"


    Hearing the killing and looting, the villagers now understood what Morgana wanted.


    "Isn''t this asking us to do bad things?"


    A villager waved his hand directly and said, "No, no, I am quite satisfied with the current living environment. We old couple have struggled for more than 20 years, and now the child has grown up, and the child''s girlfriend is gentle and filial. I am now Just pretending to be a grandfather, how could you do bad things?"


    "correct!"


    Another villager said: "That Daqiang from the next door village did bad things one after another in his early years, which made everyone around him hate him. Later, he was arrested and lived in prison for several years. Now he is out. , and no one cares about him, and no one cares about him when he is sick... we don''t do this!"


    "I heard that if you do bad things, you will go to hell! There will be death there..."


    "People who do good will go to heaven after death, where there will be angels..."


    "We still like the orderly world..."


    Listening to the people around her talking one after another, Morgana became furious in an instant.


    "Waterfake! Shut up! Bitch!"


    As he said that, a mass of black energy intertwined and formed in front of Morgana, and then one after another of dark forces stood out from it, flying directly towards the villagers below.


    Morgana really didn''t agree with the ideas of these villagers, so she did it directly.


    What a BB for such a long time, and no egg use!


    This group of dark energy contains the devil gene, which is the super warrior gene that Morgana has been collecting for her side.


    These genes also store the memories of these dead demons, so once the demon genes enter the body of a normal person, they will quickly swallow this person, thus allowing the demons to revive again.


    It''s like completing reincarnation.


    Faced with such a situation, the villagers below didn''t even have a chance to escape, and were directly invaded by all the demon genes.


    "Ah... so painful!"


    "There''s something inside us that''s eating me..."


    As the villagers howled, dark red lumps of flesh began to appear on the skin of the whole person, the nails began to grow rapidly, and even the bones were stretched...


    In a blink of an eye, these people had lost their human appearance, only the outline of a human being, and overall, they looked like a strangely shaped demon.


    All the memories of the original villagers have gradually faded, and the memories belonging to the devil began to occupy the main body of the consciousness of these villagers.


    "My Lady Queen... I finally bow down to your lap once again!"


    "My Lady Queen, I knew you would resurrect me again!"


    "My Lady Queen! I am willing to die for you!"


    "..."


    Calls gathered in front of Morgana. Hearing these calls, Morgana was very excited. She flew high in the air, and her wild and wanton laughter spread far away...


    Because of Morgana''s arrival, the entire Huangcun village was originally peaceful and comfortable, but now it has become a paradise for demons.


    "Then you all will die for me again!"


    The figure of Yagami Taiji fell from mid-air, and Yagami Taiji who just jumped off the plane happened to see such a scene. And passed the five-sight omnipotent, directly recording the scene that happened just now.


    "Yinlun turns explosive!"


    While Morgana turned her head, Yagami Taiji drew a circle with one hand, and a silver-white halo came out out of thin air, and then a violent hurricane was generated from her hand, sweeping directly towards Morgana and the demon army directly below past.


    Ginwa Rinpoche, the peak use of Tenseigan''s gravitational force in "Naruto".


    Almost at the moment when the gravitational force was just formed, a circular shield appeared on Morgana''s body. In the violent hurricane that exploded in the silver wheel, Morgana''s entire figure remained motionless, and the violent hurricane seemed to ignore Like her.


    This is Morgana''s defensive ability. In addition to providing strong protection, it also has the ability to be immune to all magical energy attacks.


    Although Yagami Taiji released the Ginwa-shaken Life Explosion, although it originated from Tenseikan, it was also within Morgana''s immune range.


    Morgana may be fine, but the newly revived demon army below has no means of defense. In the face of such a violent hurricane, they were swept up without any resistance, and flew straight to Yagami Taiji at hand.


    This is also the reason why these demon legions have just recovered and their overall strength has not yet recovered.


    The bodies of the demons were like stacking arhats, and they were directly drawn to Yagami Taiji''s hand, and none of them were spared.


    "Give these bodies back to the villagers!"


    Yagami Taiji said coldly, tens of thousands of silk threads formed in his hands in an instant, and with the help of the five-sighted omnipotent behind the observation, the silk threads directly entered the bodies of these demons, facing The newly formed demon flesh and blood, as well as the demon genes that had just invaded the bodies of these villagers, were eliminated.


    Demon genes are different from ordinary people''s genes... It should be said that the preserved form is different.


    After the devil gene entered the bodies of these villagers, it immediately began to occupy the position of the heart, and then the devil energy entered every corner of the villagers'' bodies with the flow of blood, thus correcting the genes of the villagers and allowing them to form Demonized form, UU reads and awakens the demonic memory carried in the original gene.


    The silk thread in Yagami Tai''s second hand is attached with unique chakra power. While digging out the devil''s gene, at the same time, it uses the ability of yin and yang escape to repair the villagers'' bodies.


    In just a blink of an eye, Yashen Taiji pulled out all the demonic genes and flesh and blood in these villagers'' bodies, and together with that, under the effect of Yin Yang Dun, most of these villagers'' bodies have recovered. And the consciousness once again took control of his body.


    "You bitch!"


    Seeing such a scene, Morgana was immediately furious. She didn''t expect that the demon army that had just been formed would be wiped out before it became popular.


    With the flapping of its wings, Morgana pounced on Taiji Iori in an instant.


    "Shenluo Tianzheng!"


    Without hesitation, Yagami Taiji launched a repulsive attack.


    The huge repulsive force spread out of nowhere in mid-air, and Morgana, who was coming up, was caught off guard, and was hit by such a repulsive force directly, and fell into a somersault, and her whole body fell directly downward.


    This is also the reason why Morgana directly withdrew her own shield after the explosion of the silver wheel, otherwise, most of the repulsive impact of Yagami Taiji would be immune to Morgana.


    "Old men, aunts."


    Yagami Taiji looked at the crowds of Huang Village villagers hanging on him, and opened his mouth and said: "There is already a police car coming outside Huang Village. After you get there, you have to evacuate quickly. Leave this side to me first..."


    Saying that, Yagami Taiji threw it away.


    The repulsive force formed a transparent sphere, directly enveloping these villagers, and the gravitational force manipulated the direction of the sphere, and it floated towards the outside of Huangcun.


    At this time, Yagami Taiji was looking at the hissing Morgana.

 v9 Chapter 11： Golden Wheel?

    At the mention of the name Morgana, people in tens of billions of light years gritted their teeth and shivered.


    She spread the idea of ??degeneration to many worlds, millions of light years, because her idea caused countless people to die tragically. She is a discordant existence in the civilization of the universe. She is the incarnation of the devil, a fallen devil.


    But Morgana, who is so fierce, is actually an evil **** who attaches great importance to her subordinates.


    She would be angry for the death of her subordinates, cry bitterly for the death of her subordinates, and scold and scold for the injuries of her subordinates.


    She made countless people frightened, but also made countless devils follow her to the death.


    Yagami Taiji extracted so many demon genes in an instant, and in a way, he also took the lives of these demons.


    And because the devil gene fell into the hands of Yagami Taiji, even if Morgana wanted to resurrect them, she was powerless.


    "Bastard, you can die for me!"


    Morgana made a move with one hand, and shook the Yagami Taiji from a distance.


    And with the appearance of the palm movement, a devil''s claw appeared out of thin air on the left and right of Yagami Taiji, and grabbed at Yagami Taiji fiercely.


    This is also a kind of micro-wormhole transportation technology.


    After studying in the seminary during this period, Yagami Taiji understood what the so-called micro-wormholes are.


    All things exist with gaps, and these gaps mostly exist in the form of various holes.


    For example, a high-density wood board or iron board looks smooth and delicate on the surface, but under the microscope, these things will have one after another fine holes. Even if the wood and iron plates can reach an idealized stage, they are simply wood and iron plates without any gaps between them, but there are still gaps between molecules, gaps between atoms, and "holes" Appear.


    It is inevitable that there are "holes" in the middle of things.


    There are also such holes in space, and such holes in space are called wormholes.


    The opening of the wormhole requires the use of dark matter power. Through the dark matter power, the wormhole can be opened stably, and things like teleportation can be achieved through the wormhole.


    Most of the power used by these "gods" is the power of stars, followed by things like the power of dark matter.


    In short, it is a force that Earth''s technology currently cannot understand.


    "Shenluo Tianzheng!"


    Yagami Taiji raised his hands lightly, and the invisible repulsion immediately began to explode around.


    Although the gravitational and repulsive forces attracted by reincarnation eyes and reincarnated eyes are similar to universal gravitation, they still have differences. The gravity of Vientiane Heavenly Attraction is the traction force caused by the caster who is proficient in the change of chakra properties of multiple attributes. There is still a big gap between the universal gravitational force that can make the flow of time change and the space collapse.


    The same is true for repulsion.


    When encountering Morgana''s Demon''s Claw, the repulsive force supported by the huge amount of Chakra did not show its original destructive power, but instead competed with Morgana''s Demon''s Claw.


    Yagami Taiji''s repulsive force is like a transparent gas shield, and Morgana''s demon claws are extremely huge, so she tightly holds the Yagami Taiji''s repulsive gas shield in her hand, and there is a constant stalemate between the two.


    The grasping power of Morgana''s devil''s hand is very strong, even the repulsive force of Shenluo Tianzheng can''t stand against it, and from a distance, it looks like the devil''s hand is about to crush Yagami Taiji Same.


    "Boom!"


    The stalemate repulsion shell suddenly shattered, and the scattered air flow escaped in all directions. Morgana''s demonic hand shrank sharply, and firmly grasped the Yagami Taiji in it.


    "Arcane Leap!"


    A golden light flickered, and the entire figure of Yagami Taiji jumped to the side, and at the same time a magic arrow flashed out of it, and hit Morgana''s demon hand.


    It''s just that such a magic arrow hit Morgana''s devil''s claw, and it didn''t cause any harm.


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh..."


    After using the arcane leap to avoid Morgana''s attack, Yagami Taiji''s figure flickered quickly, and at the same time, the energy shock waves brought by the magic arrows and secret shots brought by the arcane leap faced Morgana Called quickly.


    Arcane Leap and Mystic Shot are both Ezreal''s skills in League of Legends. Arcane Leap is a short-distance spatial movement, and at the same time shoot a magic arrow at the opponent with the power of space, while Mystic Shot is a simple energy attack.


    There is no so-called cooldown for the release of these two skills. As long as Yagami Taiji has energy in his body, he can release them infinitely.


    In this series of attacks, most of them are the Chakra power in Taiji Yagami''s body. Each time, about one-fiftieth of Taiji Yagami''s Chakra amount is used, and this Chakra amount depends on Taiji Yagami''s body The strength can quickly recover to the limit within a few breaths.


    However, because chakras are extracted by extracting body energy, after these chakras recover, the body will inevitably experience some fatigue.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom..."


    Faced with such an attack, Morgana just stretched out one hand, and then a magic barrier appeared in front of her, and all the subsequent attacks of Yagami Taiji were blocked by Morgana.


    "Bichi! Your attack is too weak!"


    Morgana yelled at Yagami Taiji in a cold voice, the series of bombardments by Yagami Taiji, the magic barrier on Morgana''s body only appeared layer after layer of ripples, but it was never broken.


    It''s not like a game.


    When Morgana''s magic barrier is displayed in the game, it will have a fixed defense value. After this defense value is destroyed, the shield will be broken. But in reality, Morgana can rely on her continuous control over the magic barrier to continuously increase the upper limit of this defense value, so no matter how powerful the series of attacks by Yagami Taiji are, Morgana continues to In the case of adding magic power, it is impossible to destroy this shield.


    In this regard, Yagami Taiji was not too surprised, and it can even be said that they are all calculating.


    In the golden ripples behind him, the omnipotent power of five visions exploded unprecedentedly.


    Yagami Taiji formed seals with both hands, and then in front of Morgana, a very subtle black "singularity" appeared.


    To be precise, this is not a singularity, but a precursor to the upcoming release of Earthburst.


    When a ninjutsu such as Earth Explosion Star is released, a black dot will appear floating in mid-air, and then it will start to absorb the surrounding matter endlessly, eventually forming a huge planet-like thing.


    The limit of Earthburst Star is a planet that created the moon.


    During this period of time in the seminary, Yagami Taiji learned a lot of things, including the black hole theory explained by the wandering mage Ruiz.


    The so-called black hole is a celestial body with infinite density and infinitely small volume. This celestial body is generally called "singularity". Because of this, the gravitational force erupted by a black hole is terrifying, and all the laws of physics in the world will begin to fail when they encounter a black hole. Light, electromagnetic waves, and even things like time and space lose their effect.


    Supported by this kind of thinking, Yagami Taiji realized that to make the power of the Earth Explosion Star stronger, what is needed is not to enlarge the projected black matter, but to shrink it as much as possible through the condensation of Chakra change.


    Under such circumstances, the power of the earthburst star will be stronger than ever.


    As expected, the black "singularity" just formed around Morgana''s body, and then everything around was swallowed up.


    As if the space collapsed in between, the earth, the rocks, the trees, the houses...


    All matter visible to the eye flew past with the appearance of the black singularity.


    Morgana still maintains the form of her own magic shield. In this form, she is immune to the terrible pulling power of the Earth Explosion Star, but at the same time, her own energy is also rapidly consumed.


    If the traction force caused by the singularity is "magic damage", then the flying rocks, the wrapped soil, the flying trees... This series of damage is enough to become physical damage.


    Layers of rocks, UU reading branches, and gravel tightly wrapped Morgana in it, and under the terrible pulling force, what burst out was a terrible squeezing force.


    If it was an ordinary demon, facing such a squeeze, it would have become meat sauce early on.


    It''s just a pity that Morgana is not those ordinary demons, she has become a **** many years ago.


    The formation of the divine body is directly immune to various thermal weapon damage, the most worth mentioning of which is the invulnerability of nuclear bombs.


    With such a terrifying defensive force, it is absolutely impossible to cause injuries to the divine body due to the squeezing force of the Earth Explosive Star. It''s just that such a squeeze still makes it difficult for Morgana to escape in a short time.


    In a short period of time, the black singularity has been pulled to tens of kilometers of land, and then formed a huge sphere with a diameter of tens of kilometers.


    The people around Huang Village have already been evacuated by the national security, Yagami Taiji is not afraid that this will implicate innocent people.


    "burst!"


    Yagami Taiji snorted coldly, and the sphere formed on the ground shot directly towards the sky.


    Without the blessing of the power of the Sage of the Six Paths, even if Yagami Taiji tried his best, such a sphere would not be able to shoot it out of the earth.


    But just being able to push the sphere in mid-air is enough.


    "Golden Wheel is exploding!"


    The golden power was formed in the hands of Yagami Taiji. This time, Yagami Taiji exhausted all of his own chakras, thus forming a golden light that pierced the sky, rising in midair, covering dozens of people. Kilometers of huge rock **** were hacked up.


    The golden light slashed at everything, and directly slashed at the rock sphere in midair. Even Morgana''s magic barrier couldn''t resist such a sword light!


    The rocky sphere in Skyrim was cut in two!


    Morgana inside the rock...all her clothes turned to ashes!

 v9 Chapter 12： Morganas Membrane

    "Hoo...hoo..."


    Yagami Taiji panted heavily, wiped off his sweat and looked at the scene in the sky, and couldn''t help but want to laugh out loud.


    It has already exploded with its strongest power, but what it got was only to beat Morgana''s clothes into fly ash, and the whole person was not hurt by the explosion in the face of the golden wheel.


    There may be a little bit, but it is absolutely not fatal.


    For this set of attacks, Yagami Taiji first chose the ground explosion star to stabilize Morgana''s figure, and then ensured that the damage caused by the subsequent golden wheel explosion could be eaten by Morgana from beginning to end.


    But I didn''t expect that the damage was enough, but there was no conspicuous damage at all when it hit Morgana''s divine body. The only thing that feels bright is probably Morgana''s good figure.


    The rock sphere floating in mid-air was directly broken into two halves, and then smashed down on the ground one after the other.


    In an instant, the earth shook and the mountains shook.


    The strong vibration that erupted was almost equivalent to an earthquake of magnitude ten.


    Through the military satellite, people from all over the world watched the scene in front of them with dignified expressions and horrified faces.


    The power shown has far exceeded the limit of human beings, and it is almost the same as the "god" in myths and legends.


    Yagami Taiji stands in mid-air and is not affected by the vibration of the ground at all. The same is true for Morgana in mid-air.


    In just an instant, Morgana has already put herself in clothes again by relying on the micro-wormhole to carry. Only this time, his face sank like water, and the sullenness in it couldn''t be concealed no matter what.


    "Bichi! You managed to **** me off!"


    Morgana said coldly, and then screams and wailing suddenly came from around her body, as if in an instant, an abyss of **** formed around Morgana.


    With the appearance of this **** abyss, a shackle was directly formed under Yagami Taiji''s feet.


    This shackle is tangible and intangible, like an illusory projection, one side is connected to Yagami Taiji''s feet, and the other side is connected to Morgana''s hands.


    This is Morgana''s mystery, soul shackles. It is a skill second only to her ultimate esoteric existence.


    As the shackles appeared at Yagami Taiji''s feet, Yagami Taiji felt that his life force was being drawn rapidly.


    The terrifying life force originally contained in the immortal body suddenly seemed to open the valve, and it flowed towards the position where the shackles were located.


    If you don''t continue to stop it, with this speed of extraction, in just a few seconds, Yagami Taiji''s body will reach its limit.


    If Yagami Taiji''s deduction is not wrong, there will be a second wave of changes in this move in a short period of time, and it is likely to detain himself in place.


    "Arcane Leap Arcane Leap Arcane Leap..."


    A series of golden lights flashed, Yagami Taiji quickly opened the distance between him and Morgana, but Yagami Taiji moved, and Morgana also flew quickly, always keeping a certain distance from Yagami Taiji, It made it difficult for Yagami Taiji to escape.


    "Bastard, you can''t get rid of my old lady! You should obediently accept training in my old lady''s hands!"


    Morgana followed Yagami Taiji and said happily: "Since you have seen my old lady''s body, you can obediently become my slave!"


    "I didn''t see your body!"


    Yagami Taiji turned his head and said to Morgana.


    "impossible!"


    Morgana subconsciously said that when all the clothes were broken, Morgana clearly felt that she was being watched, and it came from the Gouyu eyes in this person''s golden wormhole.


    But as soon as the rebuttal was mentioned, Morgana clearly "saw" an unknown substance stabbed over quickly, directly inserted into her mouth, and went directly to the depths of her throat...


    This shit...


    Morgana is horrified!


    "Chinese football is number one in the world!"


    Yagami Taiji said in a deep voice.


    As soon as the words fell, Morgana felt the rapid growth of the unknown substance in her deep throat, but because she couldn''t break through the divine body, she was directly stabbed and flew out.


    "Bang bang bang..."


    The figure flew back quickly, and the rocks behind it crumbled one after another...


    Morgana felt that she had been greatly humiliated, and she gritted her teeth fiercely, trying to bite off this unknown round object with the strength of the teeth of the divine body, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t hurt it every cent.


    What exactly is it?


    Morgana couldn''t understand.


    The reason why she can see unknown substances is only because of the changes in the surrounding ions.


    In an instant, Morgana felt a little terrified. According to her current understanding, the only thing she could not understand was the most terrifying power of ultimate fear.


    "I''m made of wood!"


    "I''m a Super Saiyan!"


    Yagami Taiji kept roaring, Morgana was pushed away quickly, and the original soul shackles were broken away by Yagami Taiji early.


    "It''s just... it''s just that the wind pressure is a little bit stronger, and there is no force around me that restricts my movement..."


    Morgana realized clearly in her heart. Under the constant impact, Morgana quickly understood the current situation, and then micro-wormholes were running around her body, and Morgana''s figure flashed, and she had already escaped from it.


    "Bah bah bah."


    Spit fiercely on one side, Morgana''s eyes widened, looking in the direction of Yagami Taiji.


    "Bastard! How dare you play **** with this queen?"


    While speaking, Morgana''s back wings trembled, and her whole figure was like a black lightning bolt, rushing towards Yagami Taiji quickly.


    "Your strength is almost comparable to that of a high-level angel!"


    Morgana said coldly: "It''s just that you don''t have a god-killing weapon, and it is impossible to cause any damage to the **** body!"


    In the effort of these two sentences, Morgana was already like a thunderbolt, sprinting directly to Yagami Taiji''s side, waved at Yagami Taiji and hit him.


    "Arcane Leap..."


    A golden light flashed, Yagami Taiji quickly left Morgana''s attack range.


    "boom!"


    Morgana''s punch directly hit the air.


    The sonic boom sounded, and the air exploded directly under such high-temperature and intense friction. The terrifying power contained in it could directly overturn several floors.


    That''s the power of Morgana''s one-handed punch.


    "Do you see it?"


    Morgana said to Yagami Taiji: "This is the expressive power of the divine body. This punch does not use the power of stars and dark matter. It is just an ordinary punch, but the power of such a punch should be comparable to yours. High-strength explosives are about the same..."


    Yagami Taiji turned and ran.


    The Morgana in front of her has already exceeded the limit that Yagami Taiji can handle.


    At this time, Yagami Taiji''s own Chakra has been almost consumed just now, and it has only recovered a little bit at this time, and Morgana has just drawn life. Facing Morgana at this time, Yagami Taiji basically It is already the biggest capital that has lost the struggle.


    As for Morgana, in a series of these attacks, she didn''t seem to have suffered any serious injuries, her divine body was still that divine body, and she didn''t even reveal much of her true abilities...


    "Run! Run!"


    Morgana followed Yagami Taiji and laughed wantonly: "My favorite is the kind that allows you to pretend that you can escape, but in the end you are exhausted and die after being chased by me!"


    "No one can save you!"


    While speaking, the wings behind Morgana were still waving, but she didn''t rush forward directly, just like that, she kept hanging Taiji Yagami not far or near.


    The scene in front of me was completely captured by military satellites, and then spread to various countries, and the information was also transmitted to the Super Seminary.


    The wandering mages Ryze and Miss looked at the scene transmitted from the military satellite, their faces were calm.


    "Iori Yagami is really a windfall for our Super Seminary..."


    "If the god-making project can be applied to Yagami Taiji, a hero who can resist the invasion of outer space will truly appear on the earth!"


    "To be precise, it should be that the Super Seminary finally gave birth to a great person on Earth after many years..."


    The wandering mage and MISS quickly exchanged their opinions.


    "We should go save him!"


    MISS said decisively: "Taiji Yagami does not have a weapon capable of killing gods, and I... have designed a set for him..."


    "Whoosh whoosh..."


    At this time, Yagami Taiji''s footsteps were extremely fast. After the speed broke through the sound barrier, Yagami Taiji ran all the way, moving at supersonic speed. But no matter how he ran, he couldn''t get rid of Morgana''s pursuit.


    "The direction of rotation of the earth is from west to east, and the direction of your running is from east to west..."


    Morgana said suddenly behind Yagami Taiji: "This reminds me of the physicist on your earth, Hawking''s overview of your earth''s time..."


    "How do you know Hawking?"


    Even though Yagami Taiji''s lungs were hot from running, he still couldn''t help asking.


    According to the time, Morgana should have just landed on this earth. How could she know about Hawking?


    "We are not like you humans, who store some information in so-called computers. When I first came to the earth, in order to understand the civilization level of your earth, I read various materials on your earth."


    Morgana said very casually: "For example, your Hawking thinks that you live on a membrane. For example, you Hawking once said that if you take a plane on the earth, from east to west, then this person will continue to travel. During the flight, the life will be +1 second, so Huangmao, how many seconds did you add to your life during your constant running?"

 v9 Chapter 13： Strong Counterattack, Dark Cut

    "So��"


    Yagami Taiji ran quickly, and at the same time gritted his teeth and asked, "Did Hawking say that life will be increased by circling the earth, or that life will be increased by how many meters?"


    Since Morgana wants to talk nonsense, Taiji Yagami will naturally accompany Morgana to talk nonsense to the end.


    It��s just that during the conversation, the two people were still chasing each other. Taiji Yagami was running fast, and Morgana��s flying speed was relatively faster, and Taiji Yagami was running slower... Morgana was still very fast, The distance between two people will be relatively narrowed.


    When Morgana catches up, it''s time to kill Yagami Taiji.


    Although Taiji Yagami still has means to save his life, Taiji Yagami is also sure that when Morgana catches up, the burst of damage will definitely cause him some damage.


    A bright light suddenly appeared in the sky, and then shone directly in front of Yagami Taiji, and it was still moving.


    In the bright light, the figure of mIss, the mentor of the seminary, appeared in Yagami Taiji''s vision.


    This is a phantom, which should be a holographic projection created by the seminary through a military satellite. During the running of Yagami Taiji, this phantom always stops in front of Yagami Taiji.


    "Hi Yagami, I''m miss."


    The voice of Miss came from the phantom in front of him, and he said to Yagami Taiji who was running fast: "You have done a good job, you saved all the villagers in Huang Village, and prevented the devil from taking root in our earth..."


    "Now is not the time for awards!"


    Yagami Taiji was sweating profusely, his legs were slightly soft, and he began to sweat. This is already a manifestation of Yagami Taiji''s inability to accurately control his whole body. Obviously, Yagami Taiji is running with all his strength.


    "got used to."


    Miss tilted her head and said, at the same time, a smile unconsciously appeared on the corner of her mouth, and stretched out her hand to smooth her forehead.


    Compared with Yagami Taiji''s life-saving running, Miss seemed very comfortable there. The sentence is used to it, obviously miss is a habitual teacher who rewards students.


    "Okay, let''s make a long story short!"


    Miss said to Yagami Taiji with a straight face: "Next, we will pass a weapon capable of killing gods to your hands through the micro-wormhole! I hope you can receive it accurately..."


    "Ha ha ha ha��"


    Morgana''s loud laughter came from behind, and at the same time, the figure flew away, approaching the figure of Yagami Taiji anxiously, and said to the miss: "Weapons that are enough to kill gods... I''m really scared! It''s just in front of me Playing micro-wormhole transport, I don''t realize it''s a bit... um, playing tricks? Little bitch!"


    The civilization and technology that Morgana has come into contact with has far surpassed the development of earth science and technology by tens of thousands of years, so she mostly looks down on the technological civilization of this place on the earth.


    Although there is a branch school built by the seminary in this place, it is far from being developed. She, who used to be a tutor of the seminary, is not afraid of it.


    The civilizations in the universe at this time can be roughly divided into three levels.


    The planetary level is the current state of science and technology on the earth, which already has nuclear weapons and the ability to explore outer space.


    Stellar level, nuclear war has broken out, people already have nuclear immunity, technology can carry micro-wormholes, and can use various energies in the universe, including the energy of stars themselves, dark matter energy, etc., the extinct Germany Stars, Nuoxing, and Lieyang stars that exist now are all at this level. Angel civilization is the pinnacle of star level.


    Above the stellar level is the level of Kamigawa where the civilization in the universe once reached the peak level and was reduced to ashes in the baptism of ultimate fear.


    The Kamigawa civilization is already a pinnacle of cosmic technology development, but the more technology develops, the more they will encounter the void world and ultimate fear.


    However, although the Kamigawa civilization has been destroyed, all the data in the Kamigawa civilization are stored in the big clock of the God of Time, and the big clock fell into the hands of Karthus at this time. It was precisely with the power of the big clock that Morgana was able to teleport to the earth from tens of billions of light-years away.


    As a member of the angelic civilization and the younger sister of Queen Kesha, Morgana has a deep understanding of everything in the angelic civilization, and she can even use many methods of the angelic family. The strength of the whole person is also one of the best in the star-level civilization.


    And Yagami Taiji and the seminary on the earth are just a backward and barren place. Although there are aliens like Yagami Taiji that surprised Morgana, but that''s all. The god-killing weapon sent by the hole technology made Morgana even more amused.


    For normal people, micro-wormholes may be very mysterious, even hard to see in a lifetime, but for Morgana, the micro-wormholes in the entire space are like palm lines in front of her, and all the secrets of wormholes All were revealed before her.


    The god-killing weapon was transported in front of her using micro-wormholes, as if it was slowly drifting in front of her, and it could be held in her hand with a single move.


    "Morgana..."


    Miss watched the battle between Yagami Taiji and Morgana early under the military satellite, and she also knew Morgana''s identity. She didn''t show timidity towards Morgana''s ridicule, but still smiled.


    "I know that your notoriety has spread for tens of thousands of light years, and countless civilizations and human beings have either perished or become demons because of your relationship!"


    Miss said, looked at Morgana solemnly, and said affirmatively: "But Morgana, all these past events will never be reproduced on the earth of the Milky Way. We have these confidences! We will also have such a strength!"


    "Bitch!"


    Facing Miss''s words, Morgana scolded back directly with disdain.


    "Taiji Yagami, the location of the god-killing weapon..."


    Miss ignored Morgana''s abuse, turned her head to look at Yagami Taiji, and then the screen suddenly cut, Xin Zhao''s figure appeared in the holographic projection, and shouted at Yagami Taiji heartbreakingly: "Go to mIss Ah, the second captain!"


    After saying this, the figure of miss appeared again.


    This is the precursor to start micro-wormhole transportation.


    Morgana activated the microcomputer attached to herself, directly opened the surrounding wormholes, and wanted to directly capture the location of the god-killing weapon in these wormholes, and hold the god-killing weapon in her hand.


    No matter what kind of civilization it is, the power of killing gods and weapons of killing gods are important items that must be contested. These things can gain the right to speak in the battle between gods and gods in the future.


    Morgana''s vision has long been set on the future war between gods and gods. The battle on the earth can only be regarded as a small fight.


    But no matter how Morgana reads it, there is no information in the space-time wormhole in front of her that the power of killing gods wants to spread.


    "Kamikawa Civilization..."


    In the blink of an eye, Morgana thought of this possibility.


    As the former owner of the big clock, the Seminary will certainly have some data about the Kamigawa civilization, so it makes sense for the Seminary to confidently use micro-wormholes to transport it.


    The understanding and analysis of micro-wormholes by the Kamigawa civilization is obviously far beyond that of stellar-level civilizations, so it makes sense that Morgana can''t see the data transmission.


    "Are you going to miss?"


    With a wave of her wings, Morgana charged towards Miss'' phantom.


    Going to miss is naturally going to this mIss teacher. Morgana understands this simply and rudely, and directly steps forward to seize the transmission of the god-killing weapon.


    Contrary to Morgana, Yagami Taiji bent down instead, and reached out to grab the ground.


    "call��"


    Morgana''s figure passed through Miss'' phantom body.


    Yagami Taiji grabbed a handle directly with his hand, and then pulled it out forcefully, and what appeared in front of him was a black battle axe.


    Yagami Taiji recognized this battle axe.


    One of the three major god-making projects, the dark cut created by the god-killing power created by Nuoxing.


    Back then, the battle between Nuo Xing and Lie Yang Xing relied on the terrifying power of this battle ax to split Lie Yang Star in half. There is only half of it, but it can still be preserved. I am afraid that Lieyang star was reduced to ashes early, and Leina''s background is almost the same as Cheng Yaowen, the subjugated prince.


    "how come?"


    The figure of Morgana stopped in mid-air, watching Yagami Taiji holding a battle ax, gnashing her teeth.


    "On mIss, UU reading means that there is no above."


    Yagami Taiji stopped, holding a battle ax, and explained lightly to Morgana.


    When he got Nuoxing''s dark cut, Yagami Taiji faced Morgana no longer in the original powerless state. Although because he doesn''t have the power to kill gods, he can''t burst out the power to destroy the planet in an instant, but as long as this ax can hurt Morgana''s divine body, it is enough.


    "Boom!"


    With a slight pinch of his fingers, another image of himself appeared next to Yagami Taiji''s hand. This is the shadow clone technique in "Naruto".


    After this period of continuous running, the Chakra recovered by Yagami Taiji himself cannot make ends meet. Right now, there is only a very small amount of Chakra.


    But for the current Yagami Taiji, it is really enough.


    "Swish..."


    The two figures suddenly charged towards Morgana in mid-air, the sound of sonic boom sounded under their feet, and the two people stepped on their footsteps at a high frequency, and they charged towards Morgana in mid-air.


    "Even though you have the ax that kills gods, you are definitely not a godslayer!"


    Morgana said coldly, clasped her hands slightly, and the two demon claws grabbed at Yagami Taiji and the shadow clone.


    "Arcane Leap!"


    The "Shadow Clone" that didn''t hold the Dark Cut suddenly flashed golden light, and jumped behind Morgana in an instant, and what appeared in his hand was a blue spiral pill.


    "Boom!"


    The spiral pill hit Morgana''s back, causing Morgana''s whole body to rush forward uncontrollably. Yagami Taiji, who was directly in front, bypassed the attack of the devil''s hand. He raised his ax and fell directly.


    In an instant, blood spattered everywhere.


    "Morgana, tell me, how many seconds have been added?"


    Yagami Taiji asked about the previous topic.

 v9 Chapter 14： The wind team smelting stones to mend the sky

    The shadow clone cannot use the ability drawn from the catastrophe.


    The one who uses the arcane leap is the real body of Yagami Taiji, and the one holding the dark cut is the shadow clone of Yagami Taiji.


    Because the ability of Shadow Clone appeared in front of Morgana for the first time, Morgana couldn''t justify whether it was true or false in the first time, so she was rejected by someone like [The one holding the dark cut is the real body] Deceived by the idea, Yagami Taiji seized the opportunity and caught Morgana by surprise.


    The dark cut has returned to Yagami Taiji''s real body. At the same time, Morgana suffered from this axe, showing a huge wound on her body, bleeding profusely.


    "I Cao..."


    Morgana covered her wound, and said angrily: "It''s really capsized in the gutter, and today I will make the mistake of the villain dying from talking too much..."


    For a long time, Morgana has repeatedly demanded of her subordinates that she must not allow them to suddenly start talking too much, suddenly start talking, and start acting aggressive when they are facing an advantage, so as to give them the opportunity to be counter-killed.


    Just facing Taiji Yagami, Morgana saw the superiority of higher civilizations over lower civilizations in a series of attacks by Taiji Yagami who tried their best, but were useless at all. So I couldn''t help but rely on the advantage of my own divine body, and started to pretend to be aggressive in front of Yagami Taiji, but I didn''t expect that if I couldn''t pretend to be aggressive, I would be fooled...


    Although Yagami Taiji hadn''t used an ax much, but just now he got the Dark Cut, he realized the characteristics of the Dark Cut weapon in a short period of time, so he perfectly wielded the current ability of the Dark Cut.


    This point is already similar to [knights don''t die with bare hands] in the world of fate.


    If Guo Xiaosi were to say it, it would be [Infinite Horcrux Synchro].


    Waving an ax in his hand, Yagami Taiji jumped up and slashed down on Morgana head-on.


    Although Morgana is very beautiful in human form, and although Morgana''s figure is very hot, this is not the reason for Yagami Taiji to keep her hands on Morgana.


    The figure jumped high, and the dark cut reflected cruel light in Yagami Taiji''s hands.


    At this time, the action of Yagami Taiji jumping out is very similar to the Noxus guillotine, and Yagami Taiji''s target is Morgana''s head.


    "Boom!"


    An ax suddenly slashed down, and a big hole was immediately smashed into the ground. The moment Morgana was about to be struck by Yagami Taiji, the whole person had already been transported with the help of micro-wormholes, thus transferring herself away .


    "The next time we meet, I''ll tell you how long you''ve been alive! Huangmao!"


    In mid-air, what remained were Morgana''s harsh words.


    Even Morgana has to admit that Yagami Taiji, who has a god-killing weapon, made her startled. Morgana, who is already injured, is not suitable to continue fighting with Yagami Taiji. She has to wait until the next time to prepare When there is enough time, I will capture and kill Yagami Taiji in one fell swoop.


    The current Yagami Taiji is already Morgana''s must-kill character. As a human being, how dare he play **** with her, a dark and fallen queen? Simply tired of living.


    Yagami Taiji looked up at the sky, and the dark cut in his hand entered the treasure house of the king in an instant, so as to prevent the miss from taking back the dark cut again.


    Yagami Taiji remembers Queen Kaisa''s left wing guard, Angel Yan once lent his weapon to Qiangwei Du to break through the alien spaceship, but at the moment of breaking through, Angel Yan used the weapon again. The hole means recycled.


    Yagami Taiji also has such means to avoid misses.


    The treasure house of the king is completely different from the space-time wormholes of this world. Even if Dinghei, the great Ming master of the Kamigawa civilization, is resurrected again, he will never want to take out the dark cut from the treasure house of the king.


    Such an artifact is in the hands of Yagami Taiji, if you don''t study it carefully, how can you be worthy of yourself?


    The first time Dark Cut entered Yagami Taiji''s second hand, Yagami Taiji tried to use the power of magic to understand the structure of Dark Cut, but this kind of artifact has a unique mystery and high-tech technology, only relying on magic, Yagami Taiji had trouble understanding its structure.


    But relying on the omnipotent power of the Five Sights, it should be possible to peek into one or two.


    Yagami Taiji stood in place, and after a while, a military plane flew over and parked beside Yagami Taiji.


    The military satellites have been watching the movement here all the time, from Yashen Taiji saving the villagers of Huang Village, then fighting with Morgana, and then rising from the ground to the rock sphere in mid-air, piercing the sky Terrible light, and Morgana''s pursuit.


    The military and the seminary have been watching these things all the time.


    In the end, the rescue plan they chose was to send the dark cut to Yagami Taiji''s hands.


    "You are our hero!"


    "The Seminary, the ones who come out are all super fighters!"


    "Team Wind made a move, and it really exploded instantly!"


    "When will the wind team lift another big rock to block that eye in the sky?"


    "That''s Empress Nuwa''s job..."


    "The wind team is also capable of refining stones to mend the sky!"


    When the soldiers of the current troops greeted Yagami Taiji, they kept talking. The captain of the e-team of the Seminary, codenamed Ruofeng, is extremely powerful. These news have begun to spread in the military, and even spread to ordinary people.


    It is precisely because of the official''s vigorous publicity that Yagami Taiji has a lot of brainless fans.


    Because of the "eye of the sky" opened above the sky, everyone in the world knows that this is a harbinger of an impending disaster.


    It is precisely because of the appearance of this celestial eye that the world view of people on the earth has been destroyed. Although the earth is still very peaceful now, most people are already in turmoil. In many places, even before the arrival of demons, they have already begun to fall into In civil strife.


    Under such circumstances, people urgently need a hero.


    This hero can stand up when the world is in crisis, repel all the attacking demons, and protect the stable life of human beings on the earth.


    Yagami Taiji is the candidate currently selected by the military and the seminary.


    The strength is strong enough. After possessing the god-killing weapon, it is enough to compete against Morgana, and even form a counter-kill, and he is also upright. Although there are some suspicions of lust, his flaws are not concealed. hero image.


    It is also because of this that the military will spare no effort to promote Yagami Taiji, and use Yagami Taiji''s deeds to teach officers and soldiers.


    It''s just a transitional publicity, which will inevitably cause some strange misunderstandings. This is just the publicity, Yagami Taiji has already made people feel omnipotent, and can even refine stones to mend the sky...


    Yagami Taiji shook his head and smiled wryly, then sat directly on the helicopter.


    The propellers turned quickly, and the whole helicopter took off slowly, and then flew towards the seminary.


    "Karthus..."


    Morgana was on the earth and dialed the communication with Karthus. The invisible force directly communicated with the shadow world, and then connected with Karthus.


    "What''s up?"


    Karthus'' voice sounded from one side, and the revealed voice was sharp and weird, and it would make people very uncomfortable after hearing it.


    "Fuck you, talk to me properly!"


    The injured Morgana was very upset, and directly opened her mouth to curse at Karthus.


    Facing Morgana''s scolding, Karthus did not show any anger, but his tone returned to normal. On the other side of the communication, he used a calm and wise voice to communicate with Morgana.


    "Find out for me what''s going on with the seminary on Earth! Also, check the details of a yellow hair in the seminary."


    Morgana said to Karthus: "You bastard, you are promoting your set of things in this world, saying that people will go to **** after death, and then I will see you, I see your uncle..."


    It''s almost Morgana''s habit to swear when she speaks.


    Both Karthus and Morgana had been tutors in the seminary in their early years. Karthus knew Morgana''s character very well, and laughed off Morgana''s scolding.


    "In my early years, I did promote such things on Earth. UU Reading "


    With a steady and peaceful voice, Karthus admitted frankly to Morgana: "The seminary on the earth was founded by Ducao and the wandering Ritz who stayed on the earth a thousand years ago, and Huangmao... I''m really sorry, although the big clock records the information of the Kamigawa civilization, it doesn''t record the information of the yellow hair."


    "If you want to collect information about Huangmao, you might as well wait a little longer."


    Karthus said softly to Morgana: "I have summoned a demon king on the earth, a real demon king, as long as you wait patiently for a while, there will be a demon king chaotic world, at that time, God The academy will definitely choose to make a move, and the yellow hair who can make a move to hurt you must be among them..."


    "You **** spy on me?"


    Morgana kept listening, and when she heard the last, she suddenly realized such a thing.


    Karl can say [the shot hurts your yellow hair], so obviously, he must be constantly observing the information on the earth, and all of Morgana''s performances on the earth are taken into account by Karthus.


    "I''m not watching you, I''m just watching the earth..."


    Karthus said flatly, then hung up the phone casually. Regardless of the fact that Morgana on the other side was already furious and started another wave of cursing.


    Above the earth, in the sea of ??clouds.


    A figure continuously shuttled through the clouds, and the speed it displayed was simply terrifying.


    If one wants to accurately describe such a speed, there is only one sentence in myths and legends.


    One somersault is one hundred and eight thousand miles!


    On the top of the head is a purple gold crown with phoenix wings, wearing a golden armor with locks, and walking on cloud shoes on lotus root silk. On the face, the monkey''s hair stands on end, and in the eyes, the eyes are red.


    this is��


    Monkey King Monkey King!

 v9 Chapter 15： top of the earth

    Yagami Taiji stepped into the seminary.


    Miss, the tutor of the seminary, had been waiting for Yagami Taiji early.


    As for Ge Xiaolun, Cheng Yaowen, Lei Na, and Du Qiangwei, the first batch of seminary students are currently engaged in a 5v5 actual combat confrontation, so they cannot welcome Taiji Yagami''s return.


    "Hero, you can hand over the Dark Cut to me."


    Miss tilted her head and said to Yagami Taiji.


    As a divine tool, the Dark Cut has been determined to be handed over to Liu Chuang, the Nuoxing **** of war, who has the power to kill gods. The combination of the two will greatly increase Liu Chuang''s strength, and even be able to Bringing the ability of the dark cut to the maximum level, showing the terrifying power that destroyed the planet with a single blow many years ago.


    And letting Yagami Taiji hold the Dark Cut can only be used as a sharper god-killing weapon.


    "I still want to study this thing carefully."


    Yagami Taiji said to miss: "If I study it carefully, maybe I can engrave such a weapon again."


    "Actually, I have an ability."


    Speaking, Yagami Taiji stretched out his hand to miss, and said: "As long as I fully understand the construction of a substance, I can create such a substance at will, anything is fine!"


    While talking, Yagami Taiji''s ability to escape from Yin and Yang was working, and soon, an ax with exactly the same shape as the dark cut appeared in front of miss, but the material of the dark cut was not well understood by Yagami Taiji, and Yagami Taiji The ax that appears in the movie is entirely made of pure gold.


    Miss'' eyes lit up all of a sudden.


    What is most needed for scientific and technological experiments?


    funds!


    Only when you have funds can you buy and build experimental equipment, then buy synthetic experimental materials, and finally you can do experiments.


    Especially for experiments like the Seminary, every collection of raw materials is a headache, and the money spent is an astronomical figure. If an experiment fails, all these efforts will be wiped out, and the money spent will be instant. Steam.


    Because of such harsh conditions, the progress of various experiments was slow.


    If Yagami Taiji really has the ability as he said, then the experimental materials will no longer be scarce, and various experiments will progress rapidly, and the seminary will truly embark on a high and fast track.


    "Then follow me!"


    Miss made an invitation to Yagami Taiji, and said: "If you really have such ability, we need you to join in the project of our seminary..."


    "In this case, it''s okay for the dark cut to be placed with you for a while."


    With that said, Miss turned around, Yagami Taiji followed closely behind, and the two walked towards the laboratory of the seminary.


    The seminary''s laboratory is just a branch. The most perfect and complete laboratory is on the aircraft carrier Juxia, which carries the unfinished galaxy power god-making project of Dexing. Secondly, there is China''s North Star. There is also a place where experiments are run.


    However, although the current seminary is a small laboratory, it is only compared to Juxia and Beizhixing. Compared with the establishment of this laboratory in the seminary, it is also very complete.


    "As a super fighter, since the body''s genes began to awaken, the energy consumed has become very large."


    Miss walked in front of the laboratory, took out a black beef-like substance, and said to Yagami Taiji: "Because energy is conserved, except for the huge combat power erupted by super fighters, relatively speaking It takes a lot of energy."


    "As long as you eat this kind of meat, it can cover the daily consumption of a super soldier, and this kind of energy will also play a role in promoting genetic evolution. In theory, as long as you eat this kind of food often, even an ordinary person will be able to eat it." Will have strength comparable to current level fighters."


    "This kind of meat is one of the few things left by the Kamigawa civilization to the seminary. With the means of the earth, it would consume too much energy to synthesize a piece. If you can create this kind of thing..."


    The implication is that miss didn''t say anything more. The synthesis of this kind of meat is extremely complicated and difficult. Even the reason why the first batch of God Warriors in the Seminary only chose dozens of people has something to do with the supply of this kind of meat. The resources that consume the entire earth can only be supplied to the development of ten super fighters.


    If you want to make this kind of thing so many that ordinary people can use it, it is really impossible to do this step according to the current resources and power of the earth.


    If Yagami Taiji can really create such a fleshy quality, it will greatly alleviate the problem of resource shortage in the seminary, and even allow all super fighters to embark on the road of high development.


    Yagami Taiji took over the meat from mIss, and then began to analyze it with the help of magic.


    "I can also provide you with detailed synthesis steps...as long as you can..."


    Miss looked at Yagami Taiji, and said very casually, but she didn''t finish her sentence, and the scene in front of her had already made her stunned.


    A small piece of meat would consume a huge amount of energy and resources to synthesize, just one piece could sustain the consumption of a super fighter for a day, and even unlock the genetic potential in a super fighter, and it was so expensive that it was even exhausted at this time. The resources of the entire earth can only supply dozens of super fighters.


    Such a thing shows its value.


    Yagami Taiji started to analyze the shape of the piece of meat in front of him very smoothly with his magic power. Under the effect of magic power, although the structure of the piece of meat in front of him was very complicated, it was also analyzed in detail.


    With the construction of the power of yin and yang, in the eyes of miss, the value is extremely high, and the very small amount of meat is quickly formed in the hands of Yagami Taiji, and it doesn''t take a while. This kind of quantity is rare, and the world can only supply ten people. The weight of the meat in Yagami Taiji''s hands does not require money.


    One piece, one piece, another piece...


    Miss stared at the scene in front of her with dumbfounded eyes, her brain was already in a state of shutdown, only one piece of information was constantly emerging... I found a treasure, I really found a treasure.


    No matter what planetary civilization, stellar civilization, or even the vanished Shenhe civilization does not have such technical power, it can create things in the void.


    This kind of unscientific power can only be swallowed by such unscientific power when technology has developed to the apex level and encounters the void world.


    The end of science is God.


    When science develops to the top, what is encountered is "unscientific."


    The so-called void world is a very mysterious world, which will only be encountered when the science development reaches the top level, compared to the "materialism" of the science development. The void world is more like "idealism".


    In the void world, all technologies are difficult to decipher, and all the laws of physics lose their effect in front of the void world, even the endless and eternal time, the unbounded and eternal space. When the technological civilization encounters the void world, what it encounters is the end of being swallowed up.


    This is the ultimate fear.


    And the "unscientific" power displayed by Yagami Taiji made miss think of the void world at once.


    Objects are made of atoms, and this law can only be applied to objects, not to "forces", such as the ubiquitous electromagnetic waves and the gravitational field of the planet itself. According to the rules, when technology develops to the star civilization, the power to be borrowed is this kind of mysterious power in the universe, and even some power from nuclear radiation.


    The produced piece of meat contains all kinds of inestimable small engineering, which guides some energy from the universe into it. This is the biggest scientific and technological difficulty for the civilization on the earth at present, and it is precisely because of this that it restricts the large-scale appearance of this kind of meat.


    Miss really didn''t expect that UU Reading ''s technological difficulties would be overcome by unscientific means.


    Miss knows that the biggest difficulty of this kind of meat is to integrate a kind of microwave break in the universe into this kind of meat. This kind of microwave is a substance that exists more or less everywhere in this universe, but on the earth , this microwave is more intense.


    According to the technology of the Kamigawa civilization, this kind of microwave is the radiation left over from the Big Bang, which has existed in this universe for tens of billions of years, and this kind of microwave is also the key to the evolution of objects.


    The earth is blessed with a large number of microwaves, but the people on the earth keep their treasures without knowing it. The reason why the seminary chooses to build a branch of the seminary on the earth is also because of the relationship between this microwave. If you make good use of it, the people on the earth will It will be the most powerful existence among all known civilizations in the universe.


    But it is also the same. People on the current earth do not know this microwave power, and they are not good at using this power. big fat.


    A war about dignity and glory, life and death will surely start on the earth!


    And Yagami Taiji can create such a flesh quality, if it can be greatly expanded...


    Do not! The most important thing right now is to use Yagami Taiji''s power to overcome some difficulties in genetic engineering, and first establish a line of defense composed of super fighters, so that the earth can develop steadily...


    "Taiji Yagami... welcome to join the seminary''s research. From today onwards, all the information you see is top secret. Without the permission of the seminary, you can''t disclose it to anyone..."


    Miss said, stretched out her hand to Yagami Taiji, and said, "At the same time, welcome to the top of the earth!"

 v9 Chapter 16： Monkey King Monkey King!

    For Taiji Yagami, miss directly applied to open all the permissions, and showed all the projects currently being carried out by the seminary in front of Taiji Yagami.


    Galactic Force Engineering Research��


    Shadow Hunter Engineering Research��


    God-killing weapon engineering research...


    Divine body engineering...


    ��


    A series of huge and complicated projects are directly displayed in front of Yagami Taiji, even Yagami Taiji feels dizzy, but fortunately Yagami Taiji himself is also an artifact with recorded data, that is the original Teigu [World Encyclopedia] .


    When he was in the world of "Naruto", Yagami Taiji relied on the World Encyclopedia to store all of Konoha''s numerous ninjutsu materials. "The distribution of various species in the world, and even these special abilities that preview the future are all lost. The only thing left is to continuously automatically record data and directly classify it.


    ��World Encyclopedia��On a certain level, it can be regarded as an intellectual brain.


    Yagami Taiji relies on the ability of [World Encyclopedia], no matter what kind of information and projects, he directly imports it into it.


    [World Encyclopedia] This Teigu has been strengthened and expanded by Yagami Taiji many times, and it has also passed the Teigu level early, and it also has a kind of [five-sighted omnipotent] aura of a treasure, and the stored information The quantity is almost unlimited, and as Yagami Taiji stepped into various worlds step by step, the future [World Encyclopedia] is likely to evolve to the level of [Myriad Worlds Encyclopedia].


    With the introduction of one after another information and the collection of various materials, Yagami Taiji has a clearer understanding of the power of killing gods and weapons of killing gods. He is no longer clueless about how to create a god-killing weapon, or how to make himself possess the power of killing gods.


    All kinds of materials needed for various projects were created by Yagami Taiji with the help of Yin-Yang Dun. Although they are a bit complicated, the current Yagami Taiji''s mental power is strong enough to gradually build such complex and profound things.


    To create objects, the main thing is the ability to escape.


    Relying on the ability of Yin Dun to think about the construction of items, and to construct every minute of the situation in detail, even with the mental power of Yagami Taiji, sometimes he will feel dizzy.


    However, during this back and forth, it also played a role in exercising mental power. Although it will be dizzy when the mental power is exhausted, every time the mental power recovers again, Yagami Taiji can clearly feel it. Mental strength is stronger again.


    Looking at the figure of Yagami Taiji, miss is full of confidence for the first time in the situation that the earth will face in the future.


    The atmosphere in the seminary was tense at this time.


    Ge Xiaolun lay on the window sill of B21o bedroom, looking at the moonlight outside the window, the phone in his hand was beeping.


    This is Ge Xiaolun calling his family.


    During today''s 5V5 training, a fighter jet suddenly fell from the sky and bumped into Ge Xiaolun directly.


    The top of the fighter jet was the sharpest, and it was directly inserted into Ge Xiaolun''s chest.


    If it was an ordinary person, his chest would have been pierced early in that kind of impact, and he would have been directly turned into flesh in the impact of the plane.


    But Ge Xiaolun is not an ordinary person, he is a super fighter chosen by the seminary, and he shoulders the power of [Galaxy Power].


    It can be said that what Ge Xiaolun currently has is the hardest body in the entire seminary. In the impact of the plane crash, Ge Xiaolun did not suffer any injuries at all.


    But this plane that descended from the sky is also announcing the coming of war...


    As a long-range sniper in the seminary team, policewoman Qilin has extraordinary eyesight. She claimed that she saw a creature rushing up to an altitude of 10,000 meters and directly smashing another fighter into two pieces.


    The entire seminary didn''t have any news about this chaos, but Ge Xiaolun''s heart has been beating non-stop since he came back. He has a premonition... something will happen tonight.


    Not just Ge Xiaolun, even Cheng Yaowen, Zhao Xin, Qi Lin, Du Qiangwei, Rui Mengmeng, Liu Chuang...


    These trained super fighters all have this hunch.


    The crisis has arrived and the war is about to start!


    The wind team with [Refining Stones to Repair the Sky] did not return to e after defeating Morgana. According to teacher miss, the wind team has more important tasks.


    So if there is any crisis, then Ge Xiaolun and others must be super fighters on the front line.


    "beep��"


    The phone connects.


    "Dad..."


    Ge Xiaolun said heavily from this side: "I''m probably about to go on a mission..."


    "Just today, our plane was shot down..."


    When Ge Xiaolun said these words, he had already made up his mind to fight.


    "son!"


    Ge Xiaolun''s father''s voice rang through the phone: "This is the call of the motherland! Go bravely! Do you want to say a few words to your mother?"


    Ge Xiaolun hung up the phone, staring blankly into the air.


    In the dark night sky, a ray of golden light rushed through the dark clouds and hovered continuously in midair...


    Apparently, this golden light was the one that rushed to an altitude of 10,000 meters and directly smashed into the fighter jet.


    The siren of the seminary sounded, which was calling for the rapid gathering of super fighters.


    The one who greeted the soldiers of the seminary was General Ducao, the commander of Nuoxing many years ago, and the father of Qiangwei Du in the seminary. Go out and go to resist the golden light group that is raging around.


    In this short period of time, the golden light group has attacked most of the military bases, many soldiers were seriously injured, and some were even dying, but until now, no one has seen the true face of the golden light.


    Everyone collectively referred to that group of golden light as [that monster].


    "Shall we not let Yagami Taiji participate in this operation?"


    Wandering Ryze looked at the **** warriors who had already boarded the plane to fight, and asked Dukao.


    If Yagami Taiji is involved, then the odds of winning this war will be maximized.


    "Taiji Yagami has more important things now. If God Engineering leaves him for a second, it will be a very big loss. If possible, I try not to disturb him."


    Ducao said to the wandering Ritz: "And his own strength is also our trump card. He can''t throw it out easily. Let these super fighters experience the baptism of war first."


    "I advise you to call Yagami Taiji early, and let him cover on the side."


    Wandering Ruiz looked at the ball of light whizzing by on the screen. His brain was linked with the military satellite, so he had a clearer understanding of the speed of this ball of golden light.


    "Although this group of golden light has been attacking many troops, in fact, it has been holding back. According to his speed, it is fully deployed at this speed, and it hits the ground directly. The force and impact generated are enough to knock a The military base was directly destroyed..."


    The wandering Ruiz didn''t know that Monkey King Sun Wukong was inside the ball of golden light.


    However, high-angle satellite shooting has been used for a long time. For the degree of golden light, Wandering Ritz is the most intuitive.


    Among other things, just the speed displayed by the golden light alone, if it directly impacts the ground, it is equivalent to the energy of a ton of TnT explosion. The impact in an instant is enough to completely destroy the military base.


    Ducao''s relaxed expression suddenly became serious.


    "It looks like this is a tricky guy like Morgana?"


    "In terms of speed alone, the speed he burst out in an instant is still higher than Morgana."


    Wandering Ryze said very frankly.


    "Watfak, all the demons and ghosts that came out of nowhere, all ran to the earth one by one!"


    Ducao said shyly, then waved his hand, and told the people at hand to go and inform Yagami Taiji who was in the research room of the seminary. When Ge Xiaolun and others couldn''t resist, he used the power of Yagami Taiji to solve this A crisis emerges.


    The fighters of the seminary went to the battlefield in two helicopters. UU Reading


    Among them, Ge Xiaolun, Cheng Yaowen, Zhao Xin, Lei Na, and Qi Lin are a group of five.


    Jess, Wujiyi, Liu Chuang, Du Qiangwei, and Rui Mengmeng form a group of five.


    It''s just that when their support reached the edge of the battlefield, they were already attacked by the golden light. A helicopter just touched the edge of some golden light, and the whole fell precariously.


    There was a violent explosion.


    The flames reflected on the faces of Ge Xiaolun and the others.


    Jess, Wujiyi, Liu Chuang, Du Qiangwei, and Rui Mengmeng''s helicopter completely collapsed.


    The five of them are super fighters with solid bodies. The explosion of a helicopter can''t cause any fatal damage to them, but the ordinary people inside will be miserable.


    With the crash of the helicopter.


    Ge Xiaolun and others also saw the real appearance of the target for the first time.


    Purple gold crown with phoenix wings, golden chain mail, lotus root silk walking on clouds, the face is the hairy face that countless monsters in "Journey to the West" have described Lei Gongzui, and what is held in the hand is Ruyi gold that makes monsters run away after hearing the wind. hoop.


    There was no need for the other party to introduce themselves, Ge Xiaolun and the others already knew the other party''s name.


    Sun Wukong!


    Monkey King Monkey King!


    Fight and defeat the Buddha Sun Wukong!


    Break into the underworld, make trouble in the Dragon Palace, disrupt the peach feast, and sweep the heavens with sticks!


    This mythical figure appeared alive in front of Ge Xiaolun and the others.


    His eyes were red and his face was ferocious. Looking at the sky, he seemed to be struggling, and at the same time seemed to be whispering.


    "How to fight this?"


    Although Ge Xiaolun has gone through all kinds of absurd things, but seeing Monkey King with his own eyes, he still feels very absurd.


    How could such a character in myths and legends enter the real world like this?

 v9 Chapter 17： I am Buddha! 【Happy New Years Eve】

    "who is he?"


    Looking at Sun Wukong''s appearance, Reina murmured. ? Lena always felt that after this person came out, there was something wrong with Ge Xiaolun and Xin Zhao''s emotions, as if they knew them.


    "Monkey King!"


    Ge Xiaolun replied naturally.


    "Who is Sun Wukong?"


    "You don''t even know Sun Wukong?"


    "Nonsense! I''m not from your world!"


    Leina rolled her eyes at Ge Xiaolun, poked her head out quietly, and looked at Monkey King who was waving a golden cudgel outside.


    "Sun Wukong is a myth and legend in our world."


    Ge Xiaolun explained everything about Sun Wukong to Leina, and said: "In our mythology, Sun Wukong makes a somersault for a thousand miles, and the golden cudgel in his hand is 13,500 catties! And it can be as long or as short as you want , his body is indestructible, and it is difficult for ordinary weapons to hurt him!"


    "The weight of the golden cudgel, if you convert it, it should be more than seven tons now!"


    Xin Zhao added to Reina on the sidelines.


    "I go!"


    Leina felt a bit of a headache, and complained to Ge Xiaolun: "Your myths are too exaggerated! Why don''t you just have a big bird with a distance of one hundred thousand miles!"


    "Yes, I have!"


    Ge Xiaolun nodded, and said very seriously: "But Sun Wukong gave it to me!"


    "..."


    Reina was suddenly powerless to complain.


    "Characters in myths and legends should not appear in the real world for no reason."


    In the communication system, Dukao''s voice came, and he explained to the super fighters in front of the formation: "There are only two possibilities for Monkey King to appear in front of us. There is Dongsheng Shenzhou, and there is Huaguo Mountain in Aolai Country, where there is the Monkey King. If it is really that Monkey King, this battle will be extremely difficult..."


    "Another possibility is that someone has been implanted with the super warrior''s gene, and tampered with this person''s memory, making this person mistakenly think that he is Monkey King! If this is the case, the battle will be relatively simple!"


    "Lena, I''ll leave it to you to test it."


    Ducao said to Reina.


    "receive!"


    Lena nodded, stood up directly, and appeared in Sun Wukong''s field of vision.


    At the same time, in the command room of the seminary, Jana the Wind Girl directly activated her own power, and put a shield on Lena''s body from a distance.


    Wind Girl Janna and Qin Girl Sona are two auxiliary experts of the seminary. They are located in the command room of the seminary. They analyze the enemy''s strength behind the camp and give their teammates the necessary protection and protection. treat.


    Janna''s wind shield can provide protection from a distance, and when necessary, it can also use the power of the wind to allow teammates to fly.


    The piano girl Sona has a powerful medical ability, and can treat teammates remotely. When necessary, she can also play music that confuses the five senses of the enemy to assist teammates in attacking.


    "I want to mock Monkey King!"


    Leina stood up and asked Ge Xiaolun in a low voice: "Is there a name that makes Monkey King immediately angry after hearing it?"


    "Bi Mawen..."


    Ge Xiaolun whispered, as if afraid of being heard by Monkey King.


    "Hey! Bi Mawen!"


    Reina shouted directly.


    As soon as the words fell, a golden light suddenly appeared in the sky.


    The golden cudgel grew against the wind, and in a short period of time, it formed a giant column reaching to the sky, directly smashing towards Leina.


    "It''s over..."


    Wandering Ruiz directly covered his eyes in the command room of the seminary. When Lena called out the name Bi Mawen, Ruiz already felt that something was wrong.


    "boom!"


    There was a loud bang, and the earth trembled.


    The wind shield attached to Leina''s body was like a thin film, and under the heavy pressure of the golden cudgel, it was shattered immediately, and then it was a blow to Lena''s head.


    Even with a divine body, Leina couldn''t withstand such an impact, and she passed out directly to the ground.


    "The protection is broken, Reina is injured..."


    "The opponent we are facing now seems to be the mythical Monkey King..."


    The two messages directly reached the ears of the seminary fighters in front of them.


    The Monkey King in myths and legends...


    That''s a strong man who once made trouble in the Heavenly Palace.


    "Will Yagami Taiji be Monkey King''s opponent?"


    In the combat command room of the seminary, Ducao asked the wandering Ritz.


    Although the strength of each of the current **** warriors has been greatly enhanced, it is still somewhat impossible to defeat Monkey King. Ducao has already placed the trump card of this battle in the hands of Yagami Taiji.


    At this time, Yagami Taiji should have arrived at the battlefield soon...


    Wandering Ryze shook his head.


    "It''s hard to say, although Yagami Taiji is powerful, but he has not mastered genetic powers such as the power of killing gods and the power of the galaxy, and Monkey King has the indestructible body of King Kong. Maybe I will face the same situation as Morgana that time..."


    "It would be great if Yagami Taiji could master the power of genes."


    "Just for such a short time..."


    Ducao looked at the center of the screen with a heavy face.


    "I''ll frame Monkey King, Liu Chuang, Rui Wen, Xin Ye, and Xiao Lun. Let''s rush in and start the chaos mode!"


    Cheng Yaowen looked at the figure of Monkey King, estimated the strength gap between the two sides, and said: "We have mastered the six styles. Relatively speaking, we have a certain ability to fight against the air..."


    Taiji Yagami finally completed the skills of Navy Six Styles after going through two or three worlds, but these fighters who are in charge of the Deno galaxy learned it really quickly, and in a very short period of time Nei Du has mastered the essence of the six styles.


    This is also the way that Yagami Taiji was groping at that time, and when he got into the hands of these super fighters, he followed the path that Yagami Taiji had already explored thoroughly. Without those detours, the speed of cultivation has increased a lot. cut.


    "Facing Brother Monkey, I always feel a little cowardly!"


    Xin Zhao said softly at the side: "Why don''t we have a voice to strengthen our courage?"


    Cheng Yaowen and Ge Xiaolun nodded tacitly.


    "Demacia!"


    Following Cheng Yaowen, Ge Xiaolun, and Zhao Xin roared. At the same time, he blatantly attacked Sun Wukong.


    Cheng Yaowen jumped into the sky, took the lead, turned the spear in his hand, and thrust it into the ground suddenly.


    As the shot went down, the surrounding land quickly deformed, and the surrounding land quickly bulged, and then directly formed a cliff, framing Monkey King inside.


    "Fearless charge!"


    The figure of Xin Zhao jumped up, stabbing at Monkey King with the spear in his hand.


    "Crazy!"


    Ge Xiaolun''s figure was also in midair, and the Void Sword in his hand slashed directly at Monkey King.


    After the three friends rushed out, Rui Mengmeng and Liu Chuang jumped into it one after another, and all the weapons in their hands were aimed at Monkey King among them.


    Sun Wukong, who was attacking the center, saw this and did not panic.


    "The cooperation is tight, each has its own rules, do you want to take my old grandson away?"


    Monkey King''s figure swayed from side to side, dodging at will in this limited space. Even if Cheng Yaowen, Zhao Xin, Ge Xiaolun and others cooperated tacitly, it was difficult to attack Monkey King in this limited space.


    "It''s just that when my old grandson made a big disturbance in the heavenly palace, hundreds of thousands of heavenly soldiers and generals laid down a net of heaven and earth. Their cooperation was more tacit and precise than yours, but facing my old grandson..."


    "Hey Hey��"


    Following Sun Wukong''s long smile, a golden light suddenly burst into the middle of the formation of Ge Xiaolun, Zhao Xin, Cheng Yaowen, Rui Mengmeng and Liu Chuang. With a sweep of the long stick in his hand, the burst of power instantly crushed the five of them. The individual was swept out.


    "Ge Xiaolun was injured and seriously injured!"


    "Cheng Yaowen was injured and seriously injured!"


    "Liu Chuang was injured and seriously injured!"


    "Xin Zhao was injured and died frequently from serious injuries!"


    "Rui Mengmeng was injured! He was seriously injured and died frequently!"


    Commander Ducao, who was at the headquarters of the seminary, relied on the computer and the armor link of Ge Xiaolun and others to grasp the life situation of everyone almost instantly.


    At the same time, a sense of powerlessness emerged in everyone''s hearts. UU reading


    Only when you really face it, you will know how terrible Monkey King is.


    The Ruyi Golden Hoop Cudgel weighs 13,500 jin. This kind of weapon is thrown into the air by Monkey King. If it is knocked, it will die, and if it is rubbed, it will be injured. Even a super fighter can hardly resist the power of Monkey King''s stick.


    What should be done?


    Lena slowly woke up, looking at the scene around her, dumbfounded.


    Ten people came, only Qilin, Jess, Wujiyi, Leina, and Qiangwei Du still have combat power.


    Lena can go up, but whether the follow-up output can break through Monkey King''s defense is a question.


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh..."


    Five silk threads descended from the sky and directly shot into Ge Xiaolun, Cheng Yaowen, Liu Chuang, Zhao Xin, and Rui Mengmeng, who were already seriously injured. Afterwards, streams of pure life force were poured into them, and the five people''s injuries quickly stabilized. up.


    "Ge Xiaolun''s injury is stable, Cheng Yaowen''s injury is stable, Liu Chuang''s injury is stable, Rui Mengmeng is out of danger, and Zhao Xin is out of danger..."


    The equipment carried by the five people quickly reported the situation to the war room of the seminary, and everyone in the war room breathed a sigh of relief.


    Five people were seriously injured in a row, even Sona was flustered for a while, feeling a little overwhelmed, but she didn''t expect to be caught up by Yagami Taiji to help.


    However, it was Yagami Taiji who rescued Ge Xiaolun, Cheng Yaowen and other five people.


    "It looks like a hard hand came out..."


    Sun Wukong raised his head directly, the red light in his eyes flickered, and at the same time reflected the figure of Yagami Taiji into the shadow world, showing it in front of Karthus.


    "Report your name!"


    Sun Wukong said in a cold voice.


    "Is it the Monkey King in myths and legends?"


    Yagami Taiji said proudly: "To you, I am a Buddha!"

 v9 Chapter 18： Not interested in watching other people pretend [Happy New Years Eve]

    Yagami Taiji said that I am the Buddha, and the irony directly reached MAX.


    What Sun Wukong showed at this time was not the benevolent side after he defeated the Buddha, but the fierce side when he was known as the Monkey King.


    Yagami Taiji said that I am the Buddha, doesn''t he mean to surrender him like the Tathagata Buddha?


    "Whoosh!"


    The golden light swayed, and the figure of Monkey King arrived in front of Yagami Taiji almost instantly, and the golden cudgel in his hand hit Yagami Taiji head-on.


    The speed and strength shown by Sun Wukong are far above Morgana.


    Morgana, as an evil god, has all kinds of means in her hands that surpass the earth''s technology, and she can form a demon army at any time. As for Monkey King, all his abilities lie in his body and the golden cudgel.


    There are no seventy-two changes in myths and legends, but the body is indestructible, and the golden cudgel in his hand is also a weapon capable of killing gods. The combination of the two, even the various alien creatures known as "Gods" in this world, will be smashed to the ground by Monkey King with one stick.


    In terms of speed alone, Sun Wukong''s speed far exceeds that of Yagami Taiji under normal conditions. Only when Yagami Taiji opens the seven gates can he compete with Monkey King''s speed. Some are not as good.


    The speed and strength shown by Monkey King holding the Ruyi Golden Cudgel are really gods blocking and killing gods, and Buddhas blocking and killing Buddhas.


    Yagami Taiji was really calm when facing Monkey King.


    Sun Wukong and Yashen Taiji are different from other characters. His appearance has the color of myths and legends. In other words, Sun Wukong has divinity.


    In the face of the godlike guy, Yagami Taiji said that Tian Zhisuo is already hungry and thirsty!


    Even though Yagami Taiji doesn''t have the power to kill gods, the Sky Lock can have the power of Law God.


    "Whoosh whoosh..."


    Golden ripples formed around Yashen Taiji''s body, and golden chains intertwined into a net, directly tied to the oncoming Monkey King.


    "This chain..."


    Reina watched Yagami Taiji release such a chain from below, feeling puzzled.


    Earlier, when she was fighting with Yagami Taiji, Yagami Taiji had also released such chains. After binding Reina''s body, Reina felt no different from the usual chains, just a little bit of force. , the chain immediately burst.


    Is such a chain useful to Monkey King Monkey King?


    Reina is deeply skeptical.


    "clang!"


    Sun Wukong''s stick directly hit the sky lock, and the wind swept across. The stick that Sun Wukong pulled out with the golden cudgel directly caused a huge change in the surrounding air pressure, causing the wind to blow wantonly.


    In the strong wind, the Sky Lock oscillated back and forth, but out of Lena''s expectation, the Sky Lock didn''t break because of Sun Wukong''s stick, it was still hanging in the air as firm as before.


    "How is this going?"


    Reina was puzzled.


    Such a chain, as long as she uses a little force, she can break free, just like the earth''s broken copper and iron, but Monkey King''s stick can''t stop?


    Under Monkey King''s golden cudgel, the ordinary steel would be turned into flying ash, but this chain actually blocked it...


    "Struggle! Monkey King!"


    Yagami Taiji laughed loudly, golden ripples lit up one after another, and the chains of the sky fell from the sky, intertwined into a net of heaven and earth, and directly enveloped Monkey King.


    Sun Wukong''s divinity is too high, directly allowing the power of the chains of the sky to reach its limit. Every chain, just like the rules of the sky, is irresistible and cannot be broken. Even though the chains were loosely intertwined, there was no gap that could allow Monkey King to pass through.


    Skynet is restored, sparse but not leaky.


    "Ru! Yi! Gold! Hoop! Stick!"


    Sun Wukong paused every word, the golden cudgel in his hand shone brightly and grew in the wind. In just a moment, the golden cudgel has become thick and long... This description is a bit strange, how many people have the golden cudgel become? The thickness of the hug extends for thousands of meters, and at a glance, it reaches the sky.


    With such power, even the sky would be smashed down.


    But it couldn''t pierce the intertwined network of sky locks.


    After the golden cudgel became thicker and longer, it only propped up the sky lock network that fell from the sky, and it didn''t do anything to break it.


    The golden cudgel is getting longer and longer, and the sky lock is also stretching upwards. At the same time, the sky lock below begins to gradually shrink, gradually compressing the movable space of Monkey King.


    "Won!"


    Yagami Taiji can say that for sure.


    With Sun Wukong''s divinity, when the chain of heaven enveloped him, he failed, and all the resistance he did now was just a cornered beast.


    "Kacha Kacha..."


    The intertwined chains are like gears, constantly compressing the moving space of Monkey King.


    "Open it for me!"


    Sun Wukong pressed both hands on the golden cudgel. The golden cudgel, which was originally more than five meters in diameter and several thousand meters long, swung freely in his hands, and the directly stirred sky lock swayed around, but from the beginning to the end, Monkey King did not find a trace of escape. gap.


    "Whoosh whoosh..."


    One after another sky locks staggered down, passed through Monkey King''s crotch, wrapped around Monkey King''s legs, arms, and even several sky locks directly locked on Monkey King''s neck.


    In the intertwining of the sky locks, even though Monkey King struggled constantly, it was still difficult to break free from the shackles of the sky locks.


    "Brother Monkey, you lost."


    The figure of Yagami Taiji turned sharply, and appeared in front of Monkey King in an instant, and said very plainly to Monkey King.


    The sky lock has been bound, and according to Sun Wukong''s divinity, it is absolutely impossible to struggle out.


    "How does my Heavenly Lock compare to Tathagata''s Wuzhi Mountain?"


    Yagami Taiji said very inflated.


    "It''s far away!"


    With a hoarse voice and red eyes, Sun Wukong said to Iori Taiji: "The Tathagata''s Wuzhi Mountain can hold down my grandson for five hundred years, so what about your chain? It''s just a rope that binds immortals. How long can it trap me?" ? Or... you can take my life?"


    When he said these words, Monkey King felt very funny.


    In myths and legends, Sun Wukong failed to fight against the sky and was captured by Erlang God. Then the gods of heaven struck him with lightning and used various weapons to kill gods, but none of them could hurt his indestructible body. Taishang Laojun proposed the method of using the Eight Diagrams Furnace to calcinate him.


    In the Eight Diagrams Furnace, all kinds of elixirs were merged into one, and a pair of eyes were refined into piercing eyes. Even if it is the Tathagata Buddha, he can only be sealed under Wuzhi Mountain.


    In the current era, although all kinds of steel machines are rampant, it is still impossible to kill him with these things.


    "Of course we won''t kill people."


    Yashen Taiji said to Sun Wukong: "But we will correct your evil thoughts and make you become the original fighting and defeating Buddha again."


    With that said, Yagami Taiji relied on the communication equipment in his hand to start contacting Ducao and others in the Super Seminary, and wanted Ducao and others to modify the correction procedure, so as to correct Monkey King.


    "Oh my god. This is the end of the battle!"


    Liu Chuang stood up slowly with one hand on the ground.


    Ge Xiaolun and Cheng Yaowen next to him also stood up one after another, watching this scene with dumbstruck eyes.


    The five of them besieged Monkey King just now, and they were all directly **** by Brother Monkey with a stick, but such an invincible Brother Monkey faced Yagami Taiji, and he didn''t make any resistance, so he was directly locked here.


    "Captain Taier''s strength is really unfathomable..."


    Ge Xiaolun murmured, and couldn''t help thinking of what Du Qiangwei once said, when will your strength surpass your captain, and when will you come to pursue me again...


    Right now, I really feel hopeless!


    "We have the ability to kill Monkey King!"


    On the other side of the communication system, Janna said to Yagami Taiji: "As long as the nuclear fusion power in Reina''s body is activated, Sun Wukong can be directly decomposed in a short time..."


    In the communication system, this sentence spread directly to the ears of all frontline soldiers. Cheng Yaowen, who was about to say something, was suddenly stunned.


    Fusion power...solar flares...


    The entire De Nuo galaxy, UU Reading was destroyed by such a force.


    His fists were clenched involuntarily.


    Lena is definitely related to the person who destroyed the Deno galaxy at that time...


    The communication system was interrupted in an instant.


    Ducao and others who were far away from the Super Theological Seminary communicated quickly. When the communication system was restored again, the Super Seminary decided to start the final ruling plan. According to Wu Chengen''s understanding of Monkey King, it was revised. Sun Wukong''s situation at this time.


    It''s just that such a plan would have some risks.


    Ge Xiaolun stood at the front, holding the Void Sword in his hand, guiding the power of the final ruling made by the Super Seminary, and finally completely bombarded into Monkey King''s body.


    Shadow world.


    Karthus shook his head involuntarily as he watched the scene in front of him.


    Even if an existence like Monkey King was assigned to go to the earth, he did not find out the hole card of that Yagami Taiji.


    Why not use this chain on Morgana? Karthus tilted his head and thought, could it be possible that micro-wormhole transportation can avoid such chains?


    But such a loophole is too big...


    Power surged, and with precise data control, Karthus turned on the interstellar projection.


    "Inhabitants of the Earth... How are you..."


    Karthus'' voice suddenly appeared in the void in front of him.


    "Xiao Lun, tell him to shut up!"


    Yagami Taiji looked at Karthus in the void, and said to Ge Xiaolun. Yagami Taiji is not interested in watching others pretend.


    "Oh!"


    Ge Xiaolun nodded, strode forward, pointed at Karthus'' phantom with one finger, and shouted loudly: "Silence!"


    "Many of you..."


    "Crack!"


    The interstellar projection was forcibly turned off directly.

 v9 Chapter 19： Toxic Cheng Yaowen

    Karthus looked at the unscientific power in front of him in a daze.


    Just now he wanted to pretend to be aggressive in front of everyone on the earth, but the interstellar projection just established, the communication was forcibly shut down in an instant, this is simply a scene of slapping the face in seconds.


    Moreover, the power that Ge Xiaolun exploded was also an unscientific power, which made it difficult for Karthus to understand.


    This kind of power that speaks out the law is too "ideal", and this kind of power may only be explained by the power in the void world.


    Karthus wanted to open the interstellar communication again, but he gave up after thinking about it. It would be embarrassing if he was imprisoned by Ge Xiaolun''s power once in a while.


    Karthus wants to open the planetary communication, just to instill some of his ideas to the humans on the earth.


    For example, "God" is the starting point of civilization. Everything in the past is a pavement for the current era of the universe, and even instills the concept of believing in him in human beings, so as to prepare for the competition for the earth.


    At this time on the earth, there are the local forces of the Seminary assisting the earth, and the evil and chaotic forces like Morgana, but these are superficial forces. For example, the angelic civilization, which claims to be an absolute order, is likely to rule over it.


    In addition to these forces, there are countless star-level civilizations that are coming towards the earth because of the earth''s unique radiation waves.


    "Although Monkey King didn''t find out anything, the situation that the earth will face next is definitely not easy..."


    As Karthus said, he directly borrowed the power of the big clock to transport Morgana''s army directly to the earth.


    When Morgana started fighting humans, Karthus went back to persuade Queen Kaisa to let Queen Kaisa come to the earth, completely messing up the situation on the earth.


    Earth.


    "Who was that just now!"


    Xin Zhao asked Ge Xiaolun.


    "I don''t know, crazy!"


    Ge Xiaolun said casually: "Team Feng told him to shut up, so I''ll just help Team Feng."


    When Ge Xiaolun spoke, he subtly pretended to be a little coercive. He could turn off the transmission of this kind of alien life at will, and his abilities still had great potential to be tapped.


    "Yes, Xiao Lun!"


    Xin Zhao patted Ge Xiaolun''s shoulder casually, and said, "You are also in the rhythm of being strong!"


    Everyone who was chatting did not notice that Cheng Yaowen was looking at Leina with complicated eyes. When Leina looked at him, Cheng Yaowen turned around and turned his head.


    Yagami Taiji looked at Monkey King.


    As Ge Xiaolun just twisted the power of the ruling to rewrite Monkey King, at this time Monkey King has completely woken up, and his eyes no longer have the ferocity and blood red before.


    "Unexpectedly, my grandson has become a Buddha, and he would still make such a mistake in a daze. Everyone, I am really sorry..."


    Sun Wukong raised his head, his expression was already normal, and he said to Ge Xiaolun and others behind Yashen Taiji: "Now I really have nothing but to say sorry to you..."


    "Fate, you can''t take it away..."


    Yashen Taiji raised his hand, and the locks of the sky twisted directly back into the king''s treasure house, releasing the imprisonment of Monkey King.


    As long as Sun Wukong returns to normal, then according to his heart, he will never be embarrassing with the seminary and human beings. On the contrary, he will help protect the earth at a certain time, and he is an ally that can be drawn.


    "This chain of yours is very interesting, it contains terrible mysterious power."


    Sun Wukong waved his hand, and directly shrunk the golden cudgel to the size of a needle, then put it in his ear, and said to Yashen Taiji: "It''s just that this kind of power seems to be only useful to the right people. If you have some knowledge of these steel-like things, it is also possible to use these steels to make a chain that can bind everyone!"


    Monkey King is making a suggestion to Iori Taiji.


    Although the fight just now was in a state of confusion, Sun Wukong still has a clear understanding of Yashen Taiji''s sky lock. This kind of chain is probably a kind of mysterious power, which was then instilled into ordinary chains. , This kind of mysterious power can only explode when it encounters divinity, and it is just a chain in normal times.


    Sun Wukong''s words made Yagami Taiji''s eyes shine.


    The restraint on ordinary people is too weak, which is indeed a weakness of the Sky Lock.


    However, in this seminary world right now, science and technology are flourishing, and there is a star civilization far surpassing the earth civilization, as well as the Kamigawa civilization that has surpassed the star civilization. If we use the power of such a civilization, it is also possible to create a chain that can restrain the divine body. And such a chain can also be used in the future when facing opponents who do not have divinity.


    "What''s your plan, Brother Monkey?"


    Yagami Taiji asked Sun Wukong.


    "I want to take a good look at this world. Is it the compassionate world that was saved back then? If it is, I will protect it till the end..."


    Sun Wukong looked up at the sky, thinking about the phantom that appeared in the sky before, and said to Yashen Taiji: "The world transformed by Master cannot tolerate these demons and ghosts!"


    Saying that, Sun Wukong turned into a golden light, borrowing the power of somersault cloud to fly into the sky in an instant.


    "Hey, hey, Iori, why did you let Monkey King go so casually?"


    The voice of miss rang in Yagami Taiji''s ear through the message.


    If the seminary recruited a combat power like Monkey King, then the burden in the future would be greatly reduced.


    "Sun Wukong will not be bound by people."


    Yagami Taiji said to miss. Then he turned his head and looked at the Xiongbing Company on the side.


    After the scuffle with Monkey King, the current Xiongbing Company has lost a lot of immaturity, and has the appearance of some super fighters on the whole.


    The underground was full of devastation, Rui Mengmeng squatted on the side and kept crying softly. This time facing Monkey King, she did nothing at all, and she was seriously injured and died frequently. What happened instead became a serious injury to himself and a burden to his teammates.


    This is completely inconsistent with her original idea of ??becoming a **** king.


    Jess kept comforting Rui Mengmeng while looking around at the devastation.


    A war really brought them too many emotions.


    "Liu Chuang."


    Yagami Taiji walked towards Liu Chuang who was on the side, golden ripples emerged on the side, and the dark cut of the god-killing weapon appeared in the hands of Yagami Taiji.


    "Put down the ax in your hand and pick up this weapon. With this weapon, you will have the power to kill gods."


    All kinds of information about the Dark Cut have been downloaded by Yagami Taiji into the [Encyclopedia of the World]. Although the big clock was taken away by Karthus and the Deno galaxy was destroyed, there are many incomplete records about the Dark Cut. Right now, Yagami Taiji is no longer able to research more things in his hands, so he might as well hand them over to Liu Chuang directly, so that Liu Chuang can unleash the true power of cutting darkness.


    Then it may be a long time.


    "Captain Tai Er."


    Liu Chuang watched Yagami Taiji hand over the Dark Cut to his hand, scratching his head in his hand, with an excited expression on his face.


    "I know, I was an **** before, but now I want to make up for the mistakes I made before! I want to make my own contribution to the country. I am very grateful to the wind team for trusting me."


    As he said that, Liu Chuang looked at Taiji Yagami very excitedly, and said tremblingly: "Team Wind, I also want to join e!"


    Since the establishment of e, the Demacia class has always joined a lot, while the Noxus class has not many people joining e. However, Yagami Taiji directly announced the six-style practice method. There are also many people practicing in Siban, including Liu Chuang.


    But at this time, seeing the strength shown by Yagami Taiji and the trusting attitude handed over to Liu Chuang to cut in the dark, Liu Chuang felt that this was a feeling of being trusted, so he wanted to join e, Chasing in the footsteps of Yagami Taiji.


    "e is a free team. As long as you have the mentality of defending your home and country, UU Reading , no matter you are a super fighter or an ordinary person, you can join e."


    Yagami Taiji said to Liu Chuang: "However, the laboratory of the seminary made a promise to me not long ago. Anyone who joins the e-team will have preferential treatment in terms of the latest supplies..."


    Said, Yagami Taiji patted Liu Chuang on the shoulder, and then looked at Qiangwei Du, Qilin, Leina, Jess and others.


    "War is like this. It will come when it is said, and it will take away our relatives and friends!"


    "That''s why we should unite and defend against the enemy together. One person''s strength is always limited, but when everyone is united, the strength displayed is invincible!"


    "The concept of e is to unite all forces that can be united, unite all friends who can be united, and jointly resist the crisis that the earth is about to face."


    "Whether it''s a wormhole in the sky or a demon in hell, as long as our beliefs are combined, as long as our strengths are combined, we can definitely protect our earth!"


    Yagami Taiji made his own speech to these people.


    In the coming crisis, the greater the power you have, the greater the right to speak, and the greater resources you can obtain.


    "e!"


    Ge Xiaolun roared.


    "e!"


    Xin Zhao followed suit.


    "We are not just e, we are 6 billion! We want to unite all people!"


    Cheng Yaowen, who was originally depressed, roared.


    Yagami Taiji turned his head to look at Cheng Yaowen, and couldn''t help curling his lips.


    Cheng Yaowen is poisonous, absolutely poisonous.


    From Ruofeng to e, to the current 6 billion, these names are all created by Cheng Yaowen.


    You are a tease invited by the monkey...

 v9 Chapter 20： You go, you go [Happy Chinese New Year]

    One by one helicopters flew over the sea and landed towards the aircraft carrier at sea. ��


    The Juxia aircraft carrier is a huge aircraft carrier developed by Wandering Ruiz after applying to China, mobilizing China''s resources, and then integrating a certain amount of high-energy technology from the Deno galaxy.


    The most important thing in it is the god-making project with the power of the galaxy.


    Yagami Taiji got off the helicopter and stepped on the solid deck, which was as solid as stepping on the ground.


    Even on the magnificent sea, Yagami Taiji didn''t feel the slightest shaking on it.


    A real sea fortress, with such an aircraft carrier, at least the air and sea control is greatly mastered.


    The reason why I brought Yagami Taiji and others to the sea is also because the next war can be resolved on the sea, and it can be avoided as much as possible without involving the humans on the land.


    The next war will be far more cruel than normal people imagine.


    Yagami Taiji inadvertently thought of a long time ago, before the "catastrophe", when the earth faced alien civilizations, an expert once said this.


    When the alien civilization descended on the earth, it proved that the alien civilization was far more advanced than the earth, and under this advanced civilization, the alien humans encountered by the earth must be civilized, peaceful and friendly Alien humans, so they can get along well with earthlings.


    But in fact, this is not the case at this time.


    Alien civilizations have discovered the earth, and what they have brought is only killing and plundering, just like the discovery of the American continent by Westerners many years ago, which directly led to the destruction of the civilization of the American Indians, and America encountered colonization and plundering. It''s not that there are no ones who can really extend their hands to protect the human beings on the earth, it''s just that there are very few.


    When the real alien fleets arrived on the earth one after another, it was basically the time when the earth''s civilization was shattered.


    At that time, there were no boundaries between countries, and there were contests between the earth and alien creatures.


    In the original "The Seminary", after Morgana destroyed the Juxia, the entire civilization of the earth fell apart, everything became desolate, most of the human beings were killed, and the living conditions of human beings were very different. Save one.


    Civilizations in outer space are constantly plundering the earth, and then building their own beliefs, trying to put the foundation of everything on the earth...


    These things are intolerable to Yagami Taiji.


    Now that he has come to this earth and has the ability to prevent alien civilizations, Yagami Taiji has long made a decision in his heart that he must keep alien civilizations out and protect this world well.


    "From now on, the team will undergo a new team transformation."


    Ducao stepped forward, facing the many super fighters standing on the deck, and said: "Leina and Ge Xiaolun at this time, you two are also considered to be at the strategic level. Considering the strength of the team, you two need to be separated. .��


    "Leina is going to join the Goddess team, and Ge Xiaolun, you will be the new squad leader, and Cheng Yaowen, you will be their squad leader."


    Ducao made allocations to these super fighters.


    "At the same time, because of the great contribution you Captain Yagami made to the seminary, the second batch of super fighters and the third batch of super fighters are being trained. Soon, the super fighters will be able to form a huge team to protect the family. Weiguo!"


    "What about our wind team?"


    Cheng Yaowen asked Ducao: "Let me be the captain, what will the wind team do?"


    Ducao suddenly promoted him to captain, which made Cheng Yaowen feel like he was pushing Yagami Taiji away, so he opened his mouth to ask.


    "Taiji Yagami..."


    Ducao looked at the sky eye above the sky and said, "He has more important things!"


    Yagami Taiji nodded slowly, and said to the super fighters in front of him: "Everything that happens on the earth right now is caused by the eyes of the sky. Ordinary planes can''t fly so high, but I have There is a way, next, I will be responsible for monitoring and finding out what kind of existence the Heavenly Eye is in the sky, and if possible, close the Heavenly Eye."


    The world of the seminary is because half a year ago, a large gap suddenly opened in the calm sky. From time to time, there were sounds similar to various kinds of death in this gap, as if there was a gap between the earth and a certain world. connected to each other.


    It was also from that time that everything in the world began to become abnormal.


    The eye of the sky revealed in the sky is also a manifestation of the power of micro-wormholes. It should be considered a stable big wormhole.


    All the detectors on the earth cannot detect what is behind the wormhole. According to the calculations of scientists, it should be a technological force far more powerful than the earth that opens the wormhole that can be controlled by humans.


    Just like a door, the right to use this door is all in the hands of the opponent, who may use this door to attack the earth at any time, but the earth people have nothing to do with the enemy behind this door.


    It''s just that Yagami Taiji''s Havoc has an ability, that is, the ability to directly travel through time and space by virtue of the link of time and space.


    Even if the time-space wormhole in front of him is closed, Yagami Taiji can rely on the power of catastrophe to go deep into the enemy''s rear very safely.


    And since this period of time, Yagami Taiji has also mastered the power of killing gods a little bit, and when facing a character with a divine body again, he will definitely not be as powerless as before.


    Even though the universe is vast and vast, even though stellar civilizations have been passed down for thousands of years, there are not so many roles to become "gods". It''s just too much technology, facing such a character like a miscellaneous soldier, Yagami Taiji can easily handle it.


    "is it possible?"


    Lena hesitated and said: "Although I don''t know exactly where the space-time wormhole opened in the sky is connected, I do know one thing, the space-time wormhole is closed, and there are still pushing forces around the wormhole." Or the stalwart gravitational force of the universe, under this gravitational force, space collapses, time bends, and when ordinary things touch, they will be annihilated by time and space..."


    "Unless...you also have a divine body to break through these obstacles!"


    The movement of the universe is filled with mass, which forms space, and the flow of space forms time, and with the derivation of time, all things in the world appear.


    But the universe is not eternal. On the contrary, until now, the universe is still changing and expanding. No one knows where the edge and end of the universe are. Even the Kamigawa civilization cannot detect the existence of the universe. How big is it, where is the end of the universe, and where is the center of the universe.


    All known civilizations regard their own galaxy as the center of the universe, which is fine, because the upper, lower, left, and right edges of the universe cannot be explored.


    In the continuous expansion of the universe, the gravitational force is connecting the various planets, driving the rotation and revolution of the planets.


    The star-level civilization has come to a conclusion. In fact, every planet is moving in a straight line. It is just that under the action of gravity, the space-time of the planet is bent, so that the planet forms a revolution. Organisms have a stable living environment.


    If there is no gravity, then the earth will be farther and farther away from the sun, and in the case of being far away from the sun, the earth will become a dead star.


    The divine body is the means by which the future science exhibition will eventually be formed.


    After reaching the divine body, the lifespan is almost immortal, and the divine body can face most of the catastrophic forces in the universe, just like nuclear weapons, like space-time tides, and cosmic storms.


    Although Yagami Taiji''s body is powerful, it is not a divine body. No matter how powerful the body is, it will be distorted and broken in the face of the distortion of time and space. This is unavoidable!


    "You do have a divine body! You do what you want!"


    Cheng Yaowen said directly to Leina.


    Ever since he knew that Lena possessed the power of nuclear fusion, Cheng Yaowen really couldn''t have the slightest liking for Lena. Even in the past few days, he has hated Lena from the bottom of his heart.


    In Cheng Yaowen''s eyes, Lei Na''s actions in the second grade in the past seemed like a victor swearing her victory to him, the subjugated prince.


    Although Cheng Yaowen told himself repeatedly in his heart that it was definitely not Leina''s fault that destroyed the Deno galaxy back then, but every time he faced Lena, he always felt that it was difficult to restrain himself.


    That''s why, after hearing what Leina said just now, even though she knew that Leina had good intentions, Cheng Yaowen subconsciously said something.


    "Yaowen, what are you talking about!"


    Ge Xiaolun patted Cheng Yaowen''s shoulder lightly to remind him.


    Cheng Yaowen turned his head and looked at his comrades around him with strange eyes, and couldn''t help lowering his head.


    "Sorry, that''s not what I meant, it''s just that I recently..."


    After a few words of apology, Cheng Yaowen turned his head and left the deck, and walked towards the place where the seminary was ready to rest on the Juxia.


    "Yaowen has been in a bad mood recently, please forgive me."


    Xin Zhao also apologized on behalf of Cheng Yaowen.


    All the people present were also Cheng Yaowen''s life-and-death comrades-in-arms, and they didn''t take Cheng Yaowen''s words to heart. Only Lena.


    "right!"


    Reina said seriously to Yagami Taiji: "I have a divine body! You can take me there! I can take care of each other with you!"


    "Do not make jokes."


    Yagami Taiji said casually to Reina.


    Lena can also be said to be a good hand on this side of the earth, but following Yagami Taiji to the other side of the universe, who knows what enemies will be encountered there.


    Yagami Taiji himself is confident in escaping, but taking Reina with him means he is responsible for Reina''s life, and he can''t guarantee what kind of accident Reina will encounter on the other side.


    "This is the choice of the sun!"


    Reina''s eyes were burning, and she looked straight at Yagami Taiji.

 v9 Chapter 21： Behind the time-space wormhole【Happy Chinese New Year】

    In the end, Yagami Taiji didn''t get rid of Reina. The decision made by the seminary was to hope that the two of them would enter the world behind the Sky Eye to have a look, and then come back quickly, positioning this action as a dangerous one. scouting missions.


    Yagami Taiji agreed to this.


    The main reason is that Yagami Taiji also wants to get in touch with Reina more, and then see what is the mystery of the [Sunlight] in the three major god-making projects.


    [Light of the Sun] [Galaxy Power] [Nuo Xing''s Hand], these three are constructed by the three major god-making projects of the seminary dedicated to breaking the ultimate fear, and they all contain mysteries that ordinary universe gods do not have.


    Among the current three major god-making projects, the power of killing gods codenamed [Nuo Xing''s hand] and the dark cutting data have been mastered by Yagami Taiji. The god-making project of the power of the galaxy has not yet been fully completed, but Ge Xiaolun''s body is no longer hard. It is inferior to the divine body, and to some extent, its own power is still higher than some divine bodies.


    The last one is Reina''s ��Sunshine��.


    [Light of the Sun] is also the most complete and successful project among the three major god-making projects.


    It''s just that the power of [Sunlight] has always been locked in Leina''s genes, and the real power that Leina can release is rare.


    When Reina''s power can be fully exploded, she can use the power of nuclear fusion to wipe out a planet in an instant.


    This is something that Yashen Taier explodes the eight door armor, and it is difficult to do it with the golden wheel.


    Yagami Taiji and Reina stood directly below the wormhole, looking up at the wormhole in the sky.


    Behind the wormhole like the eye of the sky, one could faintly hear the mournful cries of death one after another.


    Originally, all the people in this city had been evacuated, and multiple military defense systems had been formed around the city in order to defend against the invasion of alien troops.


    Yagami Taiji and Reina looked at each other, and then slowly took Reina''s hand, Wanli Flying Mostima appeared on Yagami Taiji''s back, and quickly flew towards the sky.


    "Your wings are too slow to fly!"


    Reina was held by Yagami Taiji, feeling a little speechless.


    Thousands of Flying Mostima is a Teigu obtained by Yagami Taiji in the world of "Slashing the Red Eyes". The most important feature is that it can fly, but after experiencing so many worlds, flying has already become commonplace things. And the speed of flying thousands of miles is indeed not very fast.


    "Let me take you with me!"


    Lena said.


    While speaking, Reina''s body glowed with light, just like the sun''s light wrapped around her body, the speed of Yagami Taiji and Reina''s two people gained a huge bonus in an instant, facing the "eye of the sky" in the sky "It was like a ray of light, directly impacting into it.


    "Hahahaha... I am a god!"


    During the rapid flight, Leina once again expressed her feelings and shouted loudly.


    "Then what am I?"


    Yagami Taiji was also in a good mood, and asked Reina.


    "You are a servant of God! You have to believe in a **** like me! You have to protect a **** like me!"


    Lena proudly said to Yagami Taiji, her words were full of frankness and chuuni, and said loudly to Yagami Taiji: "And your goddess will also protect you under the brilliance!"


    "Wow! Goddess, you are so great!"


    "It''s good to know!"


    Lena said, looking up at the time-space wormhole that was getting closer and closer, she suddenly said to Yagami Taiji: "Tell me about our current situation, do you think we are flying together?"


    "You don''t have wings, let alone I don''t have two wings!"


    Yagami Taiji said very casually.


    Reina didn''t reply, nor was she angry. Because Reina''s mind was no longer on the conversation with Yagami Taiji, but on the scenery in front of her, so she ignored what Yagami Taiji said.


    Right now, it is already 10,000 meters above the earth, and the clouds have already been stepped on by Yagami Taiji and Reina. It is an experience that Yagami Taiji has never experienced before climbing to such a high place, and the sights he sees are also unprecedented. The sight to see.


    The space-time wormhole is not far above Yagami Taiji and Reina. But both of them stopped flying.


    The clouds are just below the feet, like white brocade, looking up, there is a clear blue sky. There are no tall buildings, machinery, annoying noise around...


    Even though the air is already very thin, it has no effect on Yagami Taiji and Reina.


    Lena is a divine body, she can survive in the very harsh environment in the universe at will, and Yagami Taiji''s own physique is beyond the limit that ordinary people can imagine. If it is really necessary, the ability of Yin Dun can be used freely. Create the gas that Yagami Taiji breathes.


    The two of them standing here are like standing in heaven.


    "I made a decision!"


    Reina said loudly to Yagami Taiji: "When the crisis of the earth is over, I will create my own kingdom of God at an altitude of 10,000 meters! Build a carefree and eternal kingdom that will exist forever!"


    "The earth does not allow outsiders like you to build this thing!"


    Yagami Taiji said to Reina.


    "Then you have to help me!"


    Reina said arrogantly to Yagami Taiji: "As my servant, you should solve your goddess'' worries and problems!"


    "hehe��"


    Yagami Taiji smiled, grabbed Reina''s wrist, and the two of them flew into the air again.


    "If you really want to create such a kingdom of God, I will definitely help you!"


    Although Reina is domineering, she is straightforward in the second class, and her temper is not bad. She is a comrade-in-arms who can give her back. If she can help, Yagami Taiji will not hesitate to lend a helping hand.


    The space-time wormhole is right in front of you.


    After entering a certain range, both Yagami Taiji and Reina felt a subtle gravitational force in it, which distorted time and space.


    This distortion of time and space was wiped out by the power of catastrophe just when it reached Taiji Yagami''s body, and it had no effect on Taiji Yagami at all, and Reina was in the body of a god, which was naturally a little bit for this situation. Nothing.


    "The frequency of this time is really weird."


    Yagami Taiji looked at the watch he was wearing in his hand, and said a little strangely.


    The watch in my hand is fast and slow, sometimes the second hand makes a full circle, and sometimes the second hand jumps slowly, and it can''t beat a circle in four or five minutes. Apparently time is distorted very badly.


    "Space also has many cross-sections."


    Reina said to Yagami Taiji: "Although I don''t know how you are immune to these space faults, the two of us have already jumped over many space faults during the flight. It''s gone."


    Just now Lena has been observing Taiji Yagami, and if something goes wrong, she will quickly evacuate with Taiji Yagami, but Taiji Yagami flew through this distortion of time and space, and nothing happened. This really surprised Lena.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you through this wormhole..."


    Yagami Taiji said to Reina: "It''s just that I don''t know what will happen on the other side of the wormhole, so you have to be prepared!"


    Yagami Taiji and Reina stayed outside the wormhole, no matter how the distorted time and space of the wormhole were crushed, they could not cause the slightest harm to the two of them.


    Reina held Yagami Taiji''s hand tightly, and golden light emerged from the two of them.


    This is the defensive power that Reina uses the sun''s ability to bless the two of them.


    "That''s right, Lena."


    Yagami Taiji suddenly thought of something, and said to Reina: "If there is a dark world without a sun behind the wormhole, can you still use your power?"


    Yagami Taiji''s worry is not unreasonable. The universe is complex and full of changes. There are not many galaxies with stars like the sun, but more places in the universe are dark.


    In the early years, why the theory of the universe was accepted by people was largely influenced by religion. In the universe, light and darkness can easily make religion divide heaven and hell.


    If the galaxy with the sun is heaven, then a dark and silent place is hell, and no one can guarantee whether there will be strange creatures living in the dark place. UU Reading At least the place where Karthus is located is called the dark world by Queen Kaisha, and it is dark most of the time.


    "If there is such a world."


    Reina said to Yagami Taiji: "Then I can only release the power attached to me!"


    After saying this, Reina was full of confidence and said, "No matter what kind of world it is, I am a god! What is contained in my genes is the power to overwhelm everything in the world!"


    "That''s good��"


    Yagami Taiji said with a smile, and the figure suddenly stepped forward.


    The power of catastrophe surged in Yagami Taiji''s body, and the barriers of space-time wormholes seemed to not exist in Yagami Taiji''s eyes. Lena followed Yagami Taiji, only to feel a sudden change in front of her eyes, and she had come to a place far away from the earth. Don''t know how far above the planet.


    What I saw was darkness.


    The five-sighted omnipotent orb immediately appeared behind Yagami Taiji, and everything around him was reflected in Yagami Taiji''s eyes in a short time.


    The warm sunlight lit up in Reina''s hands, directly driving away all the surrounding darkness.


    One by one with scarlet eyes, all kinds of grotesque species appeared in front of Yagami Taiji and Reina.


    When Yagami Taiji and Reina saw them, they also saw Yagami Taiji and Reina.


    "It looks...delicious!"


    "I think it should be reported to Lord Karthus first..."


    "However, I think it''s okay to take a bite first, as long as it doesn''t kill him..."


    "Just let me eat seven or eight of their legs and a dozen arms..."


    "Really moving mathematics..."


    The monsters chattered in Chinese in front of Yagami Taiji and Reina.


    In this Chinese manga world, the whole universe is speaking Chinese.

 v9 Chapter 22： shut up! Shameless old thief!

    Lena looked at the densely packed monsters in front of her, and couldn''t help frowning.


    These monsters are strangely shaped one by one, some are like a centipede but have a human body, some are like a horse but have eight legs, and some also have a pair of wings, like an angel, but behind But it has a huge tail...


    Yagami Taiji judged from what Karthus said in their mouths, Karthus should be doing some genetic research products, so he was assigned to the gate of the time-space wormhole, if the time-space wormhole in the future They are the first group to cause harm to the earth.


    "We seem to have become a very delicious food in their mouths."


    Yagami Taiji said casually to Leina: "I just don''t know if their teeth have the power to kill gods, and they can bite off the gods..."


    "do not talk!"


    Lena directly interrupted Yagami Taiji''s words, frowned at all kinds of strange flowers in front of her, and said coldly: "This kind of thing, don''t talk about biting me, even the slightest contact with them will make me I can''t stand it! Even if I kneel down and worship me as a god, I feel disgusted!"


    This kind of grotesque creature, and the words it kept uttering, were like a group of uncivilized wild beasts, which made Lena feel a sense of disgust from the bottom of her heart.


    This disgust is not only for the creatures in front of him, but also for this world completely shrouded in darkness.


    There is no light, purely in the darkest part of the universe, as the granddaughter of the sun god, Lena feels out of place in such darkness, and also has a feeling of being rejected and isolated.


    With this feeling, Reina was merciless towards these monsters with strange looks and swearing words.


    "Iori, expel these monsters quickly."


    While speaking, Reina stood slightly behind Yagami Taiji.


    In this isolated world, only Yagami Taiji can make her feel that she is not alone, nor is she facing a dark and lonely world.


    "Obey, my goddess."


    The five-sighted omnipotent appeared behind Yagami Taiji, so the psychology of Reina, under the five-sighted omnipotent, was also understood by Yagami Taiji, so Yagami Taiji spoke with some playfulness, thinking I want to comfort Reina''s somewhat frightened heart.


    As the granddaughter of the sun god, Reina, known as the goddess of dawn, is actually afraid of the dark...


    Yagami Taiji felt ridiculous when he thought about it.


    "Wow, the opponent seems to want to fight back."


    "Those who can pass through the space-time wormhole should not be ordinary human beings!"


    "The idea is tricky!"


    "How about we cowardly."


    "It''s not good to be too cowardly... Karthus is angry, all of us are going to die, we still have to show some of our role..."


    Listening to the chatter of these monsters, Yagami Taiji couldn''t help but shook his head.


    "You have a role to play."


    Yagami Taiji propped it up with one hand, and said: "I just borrowed you to send a message to Karthus, someone called in!"


    "Shenluo Tianzheng!"


    In the golden ripples that emerged from the king''s treasure house, the ups and downs of the five-sighted omnipotent suddenly exploded with powerful power. After merging with Yagami Taiji''s own chakra, the repulsive force that was almost condensed into substance suddenly exploded. come out.


    The power that erupted in an instant directly shattered this great land for miles around.


    Gathering the repulsive force like the substance, directly flying all the surrounding monsters away, most of the monsters were directly shocked to death in such a bombardment, and even those who did not die were basically almost the same.


    Through the light reflected from the palm of her hand, Reina looked at the scene in front of her in surprise.


    She has never seen the Sun God''s attack, so she has a vague concept of power. The battles she hears are all about destroying galaxies and destroying planets. Shot bombardment, feeling deeply shocked.


    Reina didn''t know that when her power was fully available, it was only a snap of her fingers to cause a level of bombardment similar to that of Yagami Taiji.


    When Leina''s power is fully available, Lena''s shots are no longer simple shots. Just a slight wave of her hand will cause the power of nuclear bombardment. When the energy is completely exploded, it can destroy the planet in an instant.


    It is precisely because her strength and vision have not reached such a level, so looking at Yagami Taiji, I feel full of security.


    A series of micro-wormholes interweave and form portals in front of Yagami Taiji and Reina.


    Yagami Taiji and Reina glanced at each other, knowing that the momentary bombardment action had affected Karthus, so they opened the door of time and space, inviting two people to enter it.


    "Let''s go."


    Yagami Taiji grabbed Reina''s hand, stepped towards the gate of time and space, and said, "Let''s see what tricks Karthus is playing."


    As long as it is something of time and space, Yagami Taiji is not afraid at all, this is the confidence brought to him by the catastrophe.


    Scene change.


    As Yagami Taiji and Reina stepped into the gate of time and space, the two seemed to have entered another world in an instant.


    There is a little sunlight in this world, but it may be too far away from the sun, so it doesn''t feel warm at all, and it also feels chilly.


    The place where Yagami Taiji and Reina appeared was in a garden, and the buildings that could be seen were all European-style buildings.


    There is a table directly in front of Yagami Taiji and Reina,


    Karthus, who was wearing a red fluffy coat and a tall and strange hat brim, was sitting across the table, writing something with a pen in his hand.


    "Hi everybody."


    Without raising his head, Karthus spoke slowly to Yagami Taiji and Reina. The pen in his hand is still constantly recording something.


    "Karthus... the name refers to you."


    Lena looked at Karthus and asked, "You were the one who turned on the planetary communication a while ago and wanted to talk to the earth, but you were forcibly stopped by Xiao Lun''s power."


    Karthus paused slightly, then stopped writing.


    "It''s just people on Earth refusing to progress."


    Karthus said these words very plainly, and he didn''t mean to be slapped in the face at all. Instead, he put on a high profile, and the tone of his speech was like a high **** seeing uneducated and ignorant sentient beings.


    "Rejecting the opportunity to recognize the world beyond the earth, refusing to recognize everything that happened in the universe, not understanding the true meaning of death, not understanding the reason behind the operation of the universe until now, relying on the technological level of the planetary level just now, I just want to detect the deepest truth of the universe..."


    "hehe."


    Yagami Taiji sneered: "That''s why you snatched Principal Kieran''s big clock and opened the space-time wormhole?"


    Yagami Taiji really felt very disdainful of Karthus'' high profile.


    "Could it be that your ultimate goal is to help mankind progress? To the universe?"


    Karthus can be said to be the most unpredictable in the four seasons of the Seminary, and it feels like an unfathomable person.


    After snatching Kieran''s big clock, he sent Morgana to the earth, then notified Queen Keisha, and joined forces with Morgana to kill Queen Keisha. All the actions were just to open the void world and guide the The ultimate fear has descended on this world.


    It seems that because Karthus has spied some mysteries of the void world, he has a completely different understanding of the void world and ultimate fear from the time **** Zilan. It is believed that the coming of the void world and the ultimate fear will be a new beginning for everyone.


    Even someone as arrogant as Morgana admits that she is an era behind Karthus. Even Queen Keisha.


    It is precisely because of the unpredictability that Yagami Taiji wants to fight him more and more, so as to learn more about Karthus.


    "Yes, that''s all I''m going to do."


    Kartha said frankly: "Everyone regards death as a bad thing, but I don''t."


    "After a person dies, the memory can be preserved with me, so as to make a new start, so death is just a process of rebirth."


    "Everything in the past is endlessly multiplying. From the perspective of the void and shadows of the universe, it is just a snap of the fingers. Let human beings join my shadow world, UU reading People will get permanent thinking preservation..."


    "shut up!"


    Yagami Taiji directly interrupted Karthus, and said in a cold voice: "I thought you were also from a seminary, and you must have a good opinion to do such a thing, but I never thought that you would say such vulgar words!"


    "Say that memory can be preserved forever to deceive the ignorant people. If you really come to this shadow world, wouldn''t it be up to you, and then turn into various monsters in your hands?"


    While speaking, Yagami Taiji flicked his fingers, and the brilliance of the five-view omnipotent behind him emerged, and the scene of the previous Yagami Taiji bombardment appeared in front of Karthus.


    "These monsters should be formed by joining your shadow world. Since you said that memories can be preserved forever and can live forever in this world, then you can try to revive them!"


    Karthus looked flat.


    "It depends on your definition of death. For me, they never died, and now they have turned into strands of dark matter circulating around us."


    Then, Karthus faced Yagami Taiji directly, and said to Yagami Taiji through the hanging brim and curtain: "Earth civilization is a very hopeless civilization, and you will perish in the hands of Morgana. Either fall under the totalitarian rule of Queen Kesha, or be destroyed in a nuclear war..."


    "Shameless old thief!"


    Yagami Taiji opened his mouth again and said, this time he just started cursing.


    If I hadn''t watched "The Seminary", I would have believed in your evil!


    You opened the wormhole to Morgana and got to the earth. Even if Queen Keisha went to the earth, you fooled her. Whether the nuclear war will start or when it will start is not what you say with empty teeth.


    What are you wearing at this time?

 v9 Chapter 23： Brazen man!

    Karthus looked at Yagami Taiji in surprise. "


    Originally, in Karthus''s vision, this would be a high-profile conversation, at least not like talking to Morgana, with words like a bitch, bastard, etc. from time to time.


    But Karthus''s assumption was wrong, the Yagami Taiji in front of him was able to play literature and art, and he could also speak vulgarity. The routine of scolding people is even more one-on-one, and he believes that he is an evil villain in his heart, so he doesn''t show mercy at all.


    "Everything that happens on the earth is naturally made by the people on earth."


    Yagami Taiji said to Karthus in a cold voice: "Whether it is survival or destruction depends on themselves. Under the countless precedents of civilization, the people on earth will choose a proper evolutionary path."


    "You Karthus said in your words that you are for the human beings on the earth, but you opened wormholes, sent demons, and spread evil principles. Put on a high shelf, make a gesture that everything is for the human beings on the earth, it is really a **** and set up a torii..."


    "I have never seen such a brazen person!"


    Yagami Taiji said these words impassionedly, every word hit the point, and every sentence of criticism was like a sword, stabbing Karthus fiercely.


    If it is an ordinary person, facing such debunking and criticism, he would have become angry from embarrassment.


    But Karthus is not an ordinary person, even if Yagami Taiji taunted and scolded him, there was no sign of Karthus wanting to be angry.


    "Indeed, in the eyes of many humans, I am a demon. Wherever I walk, I take away the lives of countless people."


    Karthus said flatly: "But it''s all God''s idea, just like Reina''s grandfather, as the sun god, he just destroyed the sun of the Deno galaxy in a fit of anger, causing two Civilizations have all been reduced to the dust of the universe, but the title of the Sun God is still being proclaimed to this day."


    "If we talk about evil gods, Reina''s grandfather is the biggest evil god."


    Lena was silent, she knew about this matter, after the sun **** destroyed the sun in the Dinuo galaxy, Lieyang star was also retaliated by Nuo Xing''s hand, just one blow, the whole Lieyang star directly into two halves.


    The original Lieyang star should have been directly destroyed in such a war, but the sun **** is good at using energy, even though it is only half of the Lieyang star, he still preserved it and then operated stably.


    Destroying the sun in the Deno galaxy was the biggest mistake made by the sun god, so when choosing an heir, he chose the woman Reina, hoping that women''s gentleness and kindness would prevent such a crime from happening again.


    "Differences in ideas will lead to conflicts. I know what you don''t understand about me..."


    While talking, a series of light curtains formed by terrible energy formed around Yagami Taiji and Reina. The light curtains formed a circle, directly covering Yagami Taiji and Reina. A wave of energy began to surge under the feet of the two people.


    If two people want to escape, they have to touch the light curtain and be hurt.


    If the two of them don''t escape, they will receive energy bombardment damage next.


    "Karthus..."


    Yagami Taiji stared at Karthus, and on the back of the five-sighted omnipotent, there was a hook-shaped Sharingan, which contained the power of life and death, and looked straight at Karthus.


    Karthus said so much before, just to confuse Yagami Taiji and Reina, and then suddenly attacked while speaking, and directly enveloped the two of them in one blow.


    "You''ve said that I''m brazen, so it''s only natural to attack me. Reina is a good weapon, and I''m very grateful to you for sending her into my hands."


    Karthus changed his voice, stopped talking about the previous topic, and said flatly to Yagami Taiji.


    The tall top hat was taken off by Karthus, revealing the real face inside.


    Karthus'' reputation as the **** of death has spread millions of light-years away, and most creatures are horrified to hear the name Karthus. So in the eyes of many people, even Karthus''s face became extremely ugly.


    In fact, Karthus is not ugly at all, on the contrary he is quite handsome.


    Fragmented short yellow hair, light blue pupils, delicate facial features...


    "Do you think you have the chance to win?"


    Yagami Taiji looked at Karthus and said plainly.


    "Even though you repeatedly use the sphere behind you to modify my vision and consciousness, I can still honestly say that you have been captured by me!"


    Karthus said very flatly, all the illusions released by Yagami Taiji borrowed the five-sighted omnipotence, all of which were immune to Karthus.


    The so-called illusion technique is mostly to hypnotize the opponent through eye contact, thus causing the opponent to misjudge the current situation. In the world of "The Seminary", it is interpreted as modifying the other party''s consciousness. This is a very common method of star-level civilizations, and even the method of modifying consciousness in "The Seminary" is more refined.


    When Angel Yan and Morgana met, they erased each other''s perception of themselves, so Morgana forgot Angel Yan, Angel Yan forgot Morgana, and there was nothing else influences. The two still have their own perceptions and judgments about other things.


    Karthus stretched out his hand and grabbed it suddenly.


    The energy under the feet of Yagami Taiji and Reina exploded loudly, forming a terrifying shock wave that directly hit the sky.


    But Taiji Yagami and Reina held hands, and they were not affected at all by the impact of energy. In the instant bombardment, Taiji Yagami and Reina had changed their latitude, and the two jumped out of this world in an instant. , so even if something terrible happens in this world, it will never affect the two of them.


    A distant ideal land.


    During this period of time, Yagami Taiji finally formed a concept weapon through the technology of the seminary, combined with his own magic power. At the moment of movement, this concept weapon will create a world, and then provide shelter for the people in it. It can also be regarded as an ultimate defense.


    "I have to admit."


    The figure of Yagami Taiji broke away from the distant utopia, and his whole body instantly used the arcane leap, and the formed magic arrows bombarded Karthus, and at the same time shot out a series of secret shots in his hand, forming a series of arrows The yellow light wave precisely attacked Karthus.


    "Karthus, your beauty and scheming are only inferior to mine!"


    While attacking, Yagami Taiji was not forgiving, directly forcibly raised his appearance and scheming to a higher level, and pressed it on Karthus''s head, ignoring that under the effect of the transparent fruit, he had become Has a long nose.


    If it is really about the appearance between Yagami Taiji and Karthus, Reina, who is watching the battle objectively, may say something about 50-50. But in terms of thickness, the two are exactly the same. Yagami Taiji and Karthus did not do less than the bitch''s torii arch. The encounter between two people can be regarded as meeting opponents in chess and meeting good talents.


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    A series of bombardments directly passed through Karthus'' body, bombarding the buildings behind him.


    Karthus has mastered the micro-wormhole transport technology. As long as he wants to, his whole body can be hidden in the micro-wormhole, so that the opponent cannot attack him.


    Just like Obito Uchiha in Naruto.


    "Don''t play with these time and space methods in front of me!"


    Yagami Taiji said coldly, and once again shot a secret shot in his hand.


    Karthus looked as usual, and continued to use the micro-wormhole transportation technology regardless of his disregard, but this time between the bombardments, the energy wave of the secret shooting directly invaded into the micro-wormhole, along the twisted trajectory of the micro-wormhole, Direct bombardment on Karthus'' body.


    "Boom..."


    When Karthus got this move, his whole body flew backwards and fell directly to the ground.


    The five-sighted omnipotent light ball circulated, and a black flame suddenly began to burn on Karthus'' body. UU reading


    This is Wushi omnipotent using the power of Sharingan to release the flame of Amaterasu to form a burning attack on Karthus.


    "Humph!"


    After falling to the ground, Karthus snorted coldly, didn''t move at all, and let the flames burn on his body. The life-threatening Amaterasu flames in "Naruto" couldn''t hurt Karthus at all.


    The body of Karthus is also a divine body.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom..."


    A series of energy shock waves exploded directly under Yagami Taiji''s feet, but the same thing, Yagami Taiji borrowed the "distant Utopia" to avoid Karthus'' bombardment.


    "Don''t use such methods again."


    Karthus'' face was calm, and the black Amaterasu flame had been extinguished before he knew it.


    "Although you are not a god, you are almost as good as a god. Since it is a god-level battle, then don''t use these little tricks of wormhole transportation, so as not to be ridiculed by others."


    During the speech, Karthus'' face remained unchanged, and he said in a cold voice: "Redefine the gravity of the planet, redefine the rules of time and space..."


    In an instant, everything on the entire planet has undergone tremendous changes. Gravity has changed, and time and space have changed. escaped from the space.


    Replacing gravity and space-time, defining changes in surrounding rules, these are the means possessed by star civilizations.


    It seems that the distant Utopia has no gravitational effect, so time and space are not stable...


    Yagami Taiji sighed softly, his black pupils had turned blue before he knew it.


    The faint cold air spread around Yagami Taiji''s body, and all the originally changed ions froze in an instant.


    This is Yagami Taiji''s blue eZ form!

 v9 Chapter 24： Blue EZ form, the data of the big clock

    The so-called blue eZ form is that Yagami Taiji used Yin Yang escape in an instant to change the flow form of chakra in his body, forming an enhanced version of ice escape power, and at the same time created the demon spirit flowing in Esdeth''s body. pure power.


    As soon as this power appeared, the surrounding temperature dropped rapidly.


    The friction between the ions slows down, and the various elemental fluctuations around them begin to decay. Even time and space began to stagnate.


    Facing Yagami Taiji, all of Karthus'' correction powers stagnated and retreated from the icy cold air.


    The moisture between the sky and the earth formed ice and snow, which gradually spread.


    "Secret shot!"


    Yagami Taiji raised his hand, and an ice-blue wave of energy formed in Yagami Taiji''s hand, and hit Karthus head-on.


    In the blue eZ form, all the energy fluctuations emitted are extremely concentrated ice attacks. Such attacks can freeze the activities between ions, and even freeze the flow of time and space. What kind of wormhole transmission, microworms Hole handling is all ineffective under such forces.


    And this kind of power contains the power of killing gods, which can cause damage to the gods in this world.


    "boom!"


    Karthus formed an energy shield in front of him, trying to block Yagami Taiji''s attack.


    After the energy of the secret shooting hit the shield, an extremely cold force surged up, and the entire shield made up of energy was forcibly frozen in an instant, and then quickly dissipated.


    "Infinitely close to absolute zero power..."


    Karthus calculated in an instant what power Yagami Taiji was displaying now.


    When substances such as atoms and ions are in motion, there will be temperature, but when the temperature drops to a certain level, these things can also stop moving. This temperature is called absolute zero.


    But there is another point, absolute zero is a standard that is difficult to achieve in theory, even a star-level civilization does not have the power to control absolute zero.


    If someone can grasp the power of absolute zero, then this person can immediately surpass all known gods in the universe and stand on top of these gods.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Karthus stretched out one hand, and streaks of power began to emerge from Yagami Taiji''s feet, attacking Yagami Taiji.


    "Let''s play something else!"


    Yagami Taiji said in a cold voice, stepping on his feet, an icy force immediately formed under his feet, spreading directly on the ground, and all Karthus'' attacks disappeared under the freezing of the ice.


    This kind of attack, which is infinitely close to absolute zero, can freeze and ignore all the opponent''s attacks in an instant. This is an invincible force.


    "Any other power?"


    Karthus had a stern face, and said softly: "Then what about the curse of shadow?"


    While speaking, the sky suddenly dimmed.


    Many shadows in this shadow world directly gathered on the top of Yagami Taiji''s head, and the viscous dark power was like a dark cloud, floating erratically above Yagami Taiji''s head, and at the same time began to penetrate downward from the middle.


    Whether it is Yagami Taiji or Reina, they are all shrouded in this dark cloud.


    "The power of the curse comes from the world''s disgust for you."


    Karthus explained softly: "Even if your power that is infinitely close to absolute zero can stop this curse, it is only a temporary stop. The curse is formed, and you will never die!"


    Karthus felt very calm after saying this.


    "Although there are villains who die because of talking too much, I still can''t help but pretend to be aggressive. You who are cursed will almost certainly die, and Lena has a divine body, so she will definitely fall into my hands..."


    With advanced technology and civilized civilization, Karthus also has a very clear understanding of many Internet terms, and because he is in the industry of anti-boss, Karthus has collected various examples of failures in this industry in the universe Get up, and sum up the various laws of this kind of boss failure.


    The most important one is that when all the plans are about to succeed, the boss on the opposite side can''t help but start to act aggressive, start talking a lot, talk about his various plans with the fallen guys, and share his own ideas. The joy of the near completion of the plan.


    After successfully drawing a wave of hatred, the fallen character exploded directly to complete the counter-kill.


    Karthus knew that he was making this mistake, but he was more confident in his curse, which was also his last resort. If this trick didn''t work, what Karthus wanted to do was to use some technological means.


    "You really think this goddess is here to make soy sauce!"


    Lena looked at the curse-like dark clouds forming in the sky, said in a cold voice, and at the same time encouraged the power contained in her body''s genes, a miniature solar flare formed in her hands in an instant, and bombarded the dark clouds above the sky .


    The battle between Yagami Taiji and Karthus is not on the same level as her, so Lena can''t get in too much hands, but Lena feels that she can bombard the cursed dark clouds above the sky try it.


    A beam of scorching light shot out from Lena''s hand, and rushed straight to the dark clouds above the sky. The strong and dazzling light pierced people''s eyes.


    It''s just that there is no boundary between this kind of light and the dark clouds in the sky. The light directly pierces through the dark clouds in an instant, but the dark clouds are still forming in the sky, and the curse formed is still constantly condensing.


    "It looks like you''ve used soy sauce."


    Yagami Taiji patted Reina''s shoulder lightly, and said in a low voice: "Next, protect yourself!"


    Saying that, Yagami Taiji jumped up and rushed directly towards the dark clouds in the sky.


    The dark cloud in front of me is mainly the power of curse. In the world of the seminary, it is also a kind of idealistic power, surpassing the materialistic nuclear power like Lena.


    It should be some of Karthus'' achievements in researching the void world.


    But with this kind of power to bombard Yagami Taiji, Karthus really made a wrong calculation.


    Yagami Taiji''s "Havoc" can be directly immune to this cursed attack.


    The reason why he wanted to sprint up was that Yagami Taiji wanted to replace Reina to resist such an attack.


    "boom!"


    The power of the curse exploded, and the dark clouds in the sky formed a terrible curse, which directly slammed down on Yagami Taiji who was flying upwards.


    This kind of curse power is as black as ink, and it contains all kinds of power of ruin, death, destruction, etc. Under this power, if it is an ordinary person, it will be bombarded to death directly, even if it has a divine body, After enduring such a curse attack, it will also suffer great damage.


    Yagami Taiji is not a divine body, so he should surely die.


    Reina thought this way, Yagami Taiji in front of her sacrificed her own life to resist such a terrible curse power for her, that''s why she asked her to protect herself...


    It''s just that Karthus looked into the air with a stern face, and there was more or less disbelief in his pupils.


    The few times he fought against Yagami Taiji, even though Karthus used his biggest killing move at this time, if he was really resisted by Yagami Taiji, Karthus would only be surprised at most, and then he would Look for opportunities for the next wave of attack.


    But what did his eyes see?


    Yagami Taiji is "eating" his curse power!


    A black vortex formed in the chest cavity, no matter how powerful the curse was, it would be directly swallowed by Yagami Taiji.


    This is something that Karthus at this time finds it difficult to understand.


    The void world is a mysterious ideal world.


    Karthus'' understanding of the void world can be said to be only one-sided. For more void world power, Karthus becomes "mysterious". And the power displayed by Yagami Taiji is beyond the "mystery" he imagined.


    Looks like I have to evacuate first...


    In the confrontation with Yagami Taiji, Karthus wanted to find out the details of Yagami Taiji, but after a few fights, Karthus felt that Yagami Taiji was unfathomable. "I am afraid that the understanding is still higher than him.


    "Precise barrage!"


    Yagami Taiji''s body in mid-air was arched, and then suddenly pushed forward, a half-moon-shaped ice force formed directly in front of Yagami Taiji, and directly scraped towards Karthus below.


    This is the most powerful move in Yagami Taiji''s extraction of eZ skills, UU reading www. uukanshu.comPrecise barrage, in "League of Legends", this move can directly scratch the whole picture, but in this world, how much energy is injected to determine how far it can shoot.


    "Shua!"


    Almost in an instant, the precise barrage formed by the power of the ice directly arrived in front of Karthus.


    Without any hindrance, this force directly passed through Karthus'' body. The power of the ice condensed, and almost instantly, Karthus'' body formed an ice sculpture...


    This is not how a divine body should behave...


    Yagami was suspicious.


    "what��"


    Leina screamed suddenly, and she crawled directly on the ground, with hot rays of light constantly pouring out of her body, and her physical condition was very unstable.


    "Taiji Yagami, you are a formidable opponent..."


    Karthus'' voice came out from inside the ice sculpture, and then a phantom directly separated from his body and floated into the midair.


    "The next time we meet, I will make all preparations to attack again. Right now, you should take care of Reina''s physical condition first. She is a human-shaped nuclear bomb. If you don''t handle it well, the planet will follow you." Watching you disappear... ah... my big clock!"


    The phantom of Karthus who was talking flickered for a moment, and then completely disappeared.


    Yagami Taiji didn''t pay attention to Karthus, he jumped down and quickly walked to Reina''s side.


    From the very beginning, Yagami Taiji used the technique of shadow clone, separated a shadow clone to go to the location of the Karthus clock, and downloaded all the information of the clock using the complete world book. Until then, Karthus discovered this situation.


    But Taiji Yagami didn''t pay that much attention right now, Reina''s condition was the most important thing.

 v9 Chapter 25： Cheng Yaowen wants green!

    Yagami Taiji pressed Reina''s forehead with one hand, and began to sense Reina''s own physical condition.


    After some feeling, Yagami Taiji''s face was solemn.


    Lena''s current condition is very bad, the energy in her body is disordered, if one is not good, there is a risk of self-explosion.


    Just now, Karthus directly disturbed the genetic power contained in Leina''s body in an instant, so in an instant, Leina''s power became uncontrollable and unstable. If it continues to develop like this, the consequence is that Lena will be Direct self-explosion in a short period of time, producing terrible energy can directly annihilate this planet completely.


    At this time, Karthus had already moved away. On this planet, except for Taiji Yagami and Reina, most of the other species were experimental products of Karthus, and Taiji Yagami didn''t care.


    If you want to leave, Yagami Taiji now only needs to leave Lena quickly, and then move towards the direction where the time-space wormhole was before, and you can borrow the power of the time-space wormhole to leave this planet in a short time.


    In this case, Reina will definitely explode on this planet, and then the planet will be wiped out.


    "Get out of here..."


    Reina pushed Yagami Taiji, her face was red, her voice was urgent, and she said, "I''m almost out of control!"


    "I can''t abandon you and turn around and leave!"


    Yagami Taiji said affirmatively, the power of the ice in his hand surged towards Reina''s body sharply, using the strong air-conditioning to stop the power in Reina''s body from flowing, and at the same time, the five-sighted omnipotent sphere spread out behind her. A series of seals were formed on Leina''s body, slightly sealing the disordered power.


    But this is just a stopgap measure to ease the urgent need.


    The power in Reina''s body is almost equivalent to the sun, such terrifying power is usually sealed in Reina''s genes by the sun god, but now Karthus has opened the genetic seal in Reina''s body, and disturbed Reina''s body. The current situation is very tricky, if one of them is not handled carelessly, Lena will explode herself, and the terrifying power generated will probably make Yagami Taiji also buried here.


    And Yagami Taiji''s freezing and sealing are just a drop in the bucket compared to Reina''s overall strength, and it temporarily prolongs Reina''s self-destruct time.


    "Your behavior is useless."


    Lena was very aware of her own situation, and said to Yagami Taiji: "If you have this time, why not leave this planet early..."


    "Whether it''s useful or not, you''ll have to see it!"


    Yagami Taiji waved his hand, and the ever-changing and intersecting tails formed a series of silk threads at his hand, spreading to one side, and then suddenly waved, [World Encyclopedia] appeared in Yagami Taiji''s hands.


    This was passed to Yagami Taiji''s hands after Yagami Taiji''s shadow clone used the World Book to completely record the information of the "Big Clock".


    Originally, Taiji Yagami wanted to **** Karthus''s big clock back directly, but a shadow clone could not use the king''s treasure house, and he still failed to **** the big clock, so he finally decided to take everything in the big clock first. Information was stolen.


    Compared with the power of the big clock itself, the knowledge of the Kamigawa civilization contained in it is the most precious.


    After all, even the big clock itself was built by Dinghei of the Kamigawa civilization, and then given to the God of Time.


    The book of the world flipped the pages quickly, page after page of information about the light of the sun appeared on the big clock, Yagami Taiji wanted to print the information of the big clock from the book of the world, in order to find a way to save Reina.


    After all, this is the information of the Kamigawa civilization. In terms of civilization level, it is far superior to the stellar civilization where Reina is located. Karthus disrupted Reina''s own control of power by relying on the information of the Kamigawa civilization, and opened Reina. Lena''s gene lock, return to the source here, maybe you can find a way to save Lena.


    After all, with the data of the big clock, Yagami Taiji and Karthus are basically standing on the same level of civilization, but Karthus has studied Yagami Taiji on this for many years.


    The Shenhe civilization gave birth to Ding Hei, an unprecedented master of the Ming Dynasty, and then Ding Hei started the god-making project and created the most powerful God of Time in the world. And store all the information of the Kamigawa civilization in the big clock, and hand it over to the God of Time for use.


    The God of Time mastered the information of the Shenhe civilization, and then began to build seminaries in various places in the universe, and then dominated the Deno galaxy and Lieyang star to carry out the god-making project, thus opening the era of the "god" of the universe.


    Whether it is the "light of the sun" of Lieyang star, or the "power of the galaxy" and "hand of Nuo star" of the Deno galaxy. The main source of science and technology is because of the Kamigawa civilization.


    Yagami Taiji obtained the information of the Kamikawa civilization at this time, and basically mastered the source of the god-making technology.


    "Reina, as long as you persevere, you will be saved soon. You will be saved soon."


    Yagami Taiji was comforting Reina on the one hand, while on the other hand he was staring intently at the flipping World Encyclopedia.


    The World Book itself already has a little intelligence, and at this time the search for the "Light of the Sun" god-making plan contained in itself is extremely fast, but the information on technology cannot be viewed clearly with a few words, and it is somewhat complicated. If the technology is recorded in a4, a train may not be able to finish it. And the technology contained in the God-making Project is more complicated than these!


    Even though Yagami Taiji''s gaze is lightning-fast, finding scientific and technological information that can solve Leina''s current situation in this vast sea of ??information is definitely not something that can be solved in a short while.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible."


    Reina said in a sad voice: "I, the incarnation of the sun, your goddess, will soon have my curtain call in this world..."


    Lena is clear about her current situation. Genetic powers are intertwined and intertwined. If it is an ordinary person or other god, there is not much danger to this situation. As long as a period of correction and adjustment, it will be never mind.


    But Lena is different. As a descendant of the sun **** and the inheritor of [Sun''s Light], what is contained in her body is extraordinary nuclear energy, which explodes with full force, even comparable to the sun. Although such power is powerful, but It is also very dangerous. After this power is disturbed, it is like an explosive that will explode at any time.


    Right now, this kind of power has been disordered in her body, and this kind of massive power is not something she can stably regulate now.


    "You''ll be fine."


    Yagami Taiji said seriously: "So far, I have encountered such situations countless times, but as long as I don''t give up, I will eventually jump out of this desperate circle..."


    While speaking, Yagami Taiji was still constantly browsing the information about [Sun''s Light] in the World Encyclopedia.


    "Om..."


    There was a sudden hum in the sky, and then Karthus'' interstellar projection appeared above Yagami Taiji and Reina.


    "Taiji Yagami, you were able to leave this planet before, but now you are inseparable. Indecision is always the greatest weakness of human beings. I have closed the time-space transmission and broken the wormhole link. You are here Let this place be reduced to ashes by the light of the sun!"


    The previous buzz was the sound of space change caused by Karthus closing the space-time wormhole.


    With the closure of the space channel, Yagami Taiji can no longer use the power of catastrophe to get out, so he is really trapped in this planet.


    "It''s not indecision!"


    Yagami didn''t raise his head, and said to Karthus'' phantom: "I made the decision from the beginning..."


    While speaking, Yagami Taiji closed the book of the world with a "snap".


    "Have you found a way?"


    There was a hint of hope in Reina''s voice.


    "Find a way that isn''t a way."


    Yagami Taiji said to Reina, and at the same time, his fingers fluctuated back and forth, directly feeling the information fluctuations projected by the Karthus galaxy, and when he pinched his fingers, the phantom of Karthus disappeared.


    Cutting off interstellar projection and shielding galaxy observation, UU Reading This is the method Yagami Taiji just saw in the world book, mainly to use the fluctuations between the universe to isolate the power of projection and observation.


    "In the information just now, I saw that the power source of your sun''s light is mainly composed of several elements. I was imagining that if you could temporarily break down your power, wouldn''t you be saved? ?��


    Said, Yagami Taiji reached out to Reina, and said: "It just so happens that I have the ability to create everything, and I can create elements that cancel each other out with your power, so as to slowly decompose your power."


    Once the power of the sun''s light was analyzed, it was not as scary as previously thought. Yagami Taiji grabbed Reina''s hands and began to encourage the power of Yin Yang Dun to flow into Reina''s body.


    "That''s not okay."


    Reina said to Yagami Taiji: "My power is too huge, and it is under the sun at this time, and the power is almost endless. Your power entering my body is almost a drop in the bucket... Your counteracting power , not as powerful as I was born under the sun."


    "I''ll go, you''re charging with solar energy!"


    Yagami Taiji complained, but his hands did not stop at all, and continued to use the power of Yin Yang Dun to modify Leina''s current state.


    "But you have such power, if you can enter my energy core..."


    Lena looked at Taiji Yagami, suddenly turned to one side with a reddish face, and said to Taiji Yagami: "Can you make a vow?"


    "What oath?"


    Yagami Taiji asked suspiciously, the five-view omnipotent behind her subconsciously irradiated Leina, and then directly reflected her thoughts based on Leina''s facial expressions.


    I go! Fierce sun core? Only sex? This Cheng Yaowen wants to be green!

 v9 Chapter 26： Huang Mao capsized

    Yagami Taiji looked at Leina, and couldn''t help but think of Cheng Yaowen and Lena''s official couple.


    After the misunderstanding between the two people was resolved, the relationship progressed by leaps and bounds, but now this...


    I''m really sorry Cheng Yaowen, you treat me like a brother, I''m going to green you. With this day, the next development is that my relationship with Reina is progressing rapidly, and you are...


    Yagami Taiji shook his head involuntarily.


    "You do not want it?"


    Reina looked at Yagami Taiji and said.


    Yagami Taiji''s shaking of the head made Reina misunderstand that it was his intention not to make the oath.


    "I would."


    Yagami Taiji bowed his head and said with a smile.


    As long as you make an oath, you can touch Reina''s energy core. In this process, you need sex, and after having a relationship with Reina, Yagami Taiji will also have some attributes of the sun''s light.


    Iori Yagami readily agreed to the good deeds that can be achieved in one fell swoop.


    Under Reina''s guidance, Yagami Taiji made an oath. During the oath, the original cold sunlight suddenly became warmer, and directly irradiated into Yagami Taiji''s body, forming an engraving on the inside of the body.


    This is also Reina''s approval of Yagami Taiji.


    "Next, use your strengths."


    Lena turned her face to one side, and said to Yagami Taiji: "You are a veteran in love, you should have a lot of experience in this field... My power core is also in the place where life is born..."


    "Heal me..."


    "Who told you that I am a veteran in love."


    Yagami Taiji pretended to be pure and said: "Actually, this is also the first time for him..."


    The power of this lie is too great, even far surpassing the phrase "Chinese football is number one in the world". As soon as the words fell, Yagami Taiji''s nose shot up into the sky, and he pierced straight into outer space...


    "laugh��"


    Lena chuckled disdainfully, and said: "Okay, don''t pretend to be pure with this goddess here, it''s okay, this goddess doesn''t dislike you! As long as you don''t mess around behind my back...Of course, you can''t Keep messing around!"


    Reina raised her head, stared straight at Yagami Taiji, and said: "After having **** with me, your body will change, and having **** with other girls will directly kill others! Unless the other party''s strength Far above me! Otherwise, no one would be able to endure the heat of the sun!"


    While speaking, Reina directly wrapped her arms around Yagami Taiji''s neck, and pressed a fiery kiss on it.


    overturned...


    Yagami Taiji''s heart was cold at this moment.


    If it is really according to what Reina said, then Yagami Taiji will only have Reina as a partner in his life from now on, and girls like Gui Yanye, Xiyuan Temple World, Misaki Naruto, and Miyamoto Rei will not be able to have a relationship at all. If you are not careful, you will kill the other party.


    Even Esdesh and Otsuki Kaguya Hime, the two most powerful of the Yagami Taiji women at the moment, are far from reaching the level of far surpassing Reina.


    The appearance of this tree is to give up a big forest directly!


    Yagami Taiji lay down on the ground with no love in his life, letting Reina do whatever she wanted on him.


    While Reina''s physical condition began to improve, Yagami Taiji himself also underwent great changes.


    Wisps of scorching power directly entwine on the body, starting to strengthen Yagami Taiji''s body genetically. During such strengthening, Yagami Taiji feels that his physique has been greatly improved, and wisps of light are changing on the genes. After that, the bones, membranes, and muscles of Yagami Taiji were changed next.


    This is the change from the human body to the divine body.


    Yagami Taiji can feel that he has faintly surpassed the level of "human".


    "This is just the beginning."


    Reina leaned into Yagami Taiji''s ear and said: "As you bask in the sun every day and absorb the energy fluctuations in the universe, your physical fitness will increase day by day, and eventually, you will have the same [Sunlight] as me." ..."


    Yagami Taiji nodded. He was more concerned about the other side. After the body received the [sun light], the characteristics of life were greatly enhanced, but at the same time, such light was usually stored in the body for his own use. Once she has a relationship with another woman, Lena will know it immediately, and the solar energy in the divine body will directly bombard the other woman.


    The power of the explosion is not inferior to the nuclear weapons on the earth.


    This is the program set by the Sun God on Leina in order to avoid her disadvantage. This program will be activated after having a relationship with a man, and it will be engraved on the man''s gene at the same time.


    Unless Yagami Taiji studies the Kamigawa civilization and the [Sunlight] project in detail, and finds a way to change this program in it, otherwise this situation will continue.


    In the Sun God''s understanding, if Leina''s man can change the program imprinted on his gene at will, it would not be a disadvantage for Leina to have three wives and four concubines with her.


    That person must be a strong man at the top of the universe.


    The clouds collect and the rain disperses.


    Yagami Taiji embraced Reina with one hand, and took out the "Encyclopedia of the World" with the other hand and began to read it.


    ��World Book��completely engraved with the information of ��Great Clock��, it also has the position of the star map where the earth is located, and there is also a method to open the earth''s space-time wormhole. Yagami Taiji looked at this book, just wanting to find it. Methods.


    "Are you sorry?"


    Lena poked Yagami Taiji''s chest with her head, and said to Yagami Taiji: "Because this goddess restricts your actions to hook up with other girls?"


    "Don''t think that way."


    Yagami Taiji patted Reina''s shoulder with one hand and said: "Since we are together, I must be responsible to you to the end. Even if you don''t want me, I will not give up on you, you Reina You can only label me Yagami Taiji, and live forever!"


    While speaking, Yagami Taiji has found the position of the star map of the earth, and also found a way to return to the earth.


    In the records of the big clock, the position of the star map where the earth is located, the latitude and longitude of the earth, the value of gravity, and the climate changes in various places all have an accurate value.


    With such precise values, Karthus can easily grasp all the movements on the earth by virtue of the technological means in the big clock.


    "Be serious with me!"


    Reina turned over, sat on Yagami Taiji again, grabbed Yagami Taiji''s second-hand book of the world and threw it into the King''s Treasure.


    "Don''t flip through such books while talking to me, tell me seriously! Do you also have **** for other girls?"


    As she spoke, Leina lowered her head slightly, leaned into Yagami Taiji''s ear and said, "For example, Qiangwei Du, Qilin, Miss..."


    "Am I that scumbag?"


    Yagami Taiji smiled helplessly.


    "have!"


    Lena immediately agreed.


    "As soon as I arrived at the seminary, Du Qiangwei told me to be careful, saying that you have a set of methods to deal with girls, and you play very slippery routines, just like a goddess, so be careful. In the end, it fell into your hands!"


    Yagami Taiji shook his head and said: "I didn''t have any special thoughts about you from the beginning, but I just wanted to treat you as comrades-in-arms with all my heart and soul. Only you have always wanted to give me a relationship of mutual possession... "


    Yagami Taiji''s words are telling the truth. After coming to this world, because he didn''t have the power to hang everything, so Yagami Taiji was just trying to get ahead, and didn''t put his mind on these girls at all. Yagami Taiji What I have been thinking about is to stand at the top of this universe as soon as possible.


    "How dare you have no idea about me!"


    Reina became furious, she opened her mouth and bit Yagami Taiji''s shoulder.


    "Hey, you are a god... ah..."


    After becoming a **** body, she will undergo great changes. For example, Lena, the bite force of her teeth can crush Du Qiangwei''s throwing knife directly. Such bite force bites on Yagami Taiji''s shoulder, which is directly a tooth mark ��


    Yagami Taiji and Reina were both fully dressed.


    After coming to this planet, the strength of both of them has changed a lot. UU reading


    Lena''s own genetic restrictions have all been unlocked. At this time, she already possesses the most tyrannical power. With a flick of her finger, it is an attack formed by nuclear fusion. With all her strength unfolded, she can even directly destroy a planet with one blow.


    However, with the huge improvement in strength, on the contrary, Leina did not dare to attack indiscriminately. Because of a little carelessness, Reina''s attack will destroy several cities.


    Reina still has a long way to go if she wants to use the power of the sun **** completely and finely.


    At this time, Yagami Taiji has broken the original restriction of his body, and his strength is growing every moment. Although his body still has not completely become a **** body, it will be a matter of time.


    While the body tends to the divine body, it also causes great changes in Yagami Taiji''s own chakra and magic power. Both powers are derived from his own life force. When the body begins to transform into the **** body, the life force gets After being enhanced by thousands of times, the essence of the two has also undergone great changes, and they gradually began to merge together.


    When Yagami Taiji becomes the divine body, it is also the time when these two powers are completely integrated. It was also the time when Yagami Taiji''s power in this world reached a small peak.


    Become a **** body, fused with chakra and magic power. At that time, Yagami Taiji planned to basically hang Morgana and Queen Keisha, and Karthus who could chase him ran all over the ground.


    At that level, Yagami Taiji can lead the earth into a high development time, and then he can crack the mystery of the void, understand the ultimate fear, and break the ultimate fear.


    The power of Yin-Yang Dun circulates, and the power of time and space interweaves in front of him, and the other side of time and space is where the earth is.


    "Let''s go!"


    Yagami Taiji pulled Reina, and the two jumped over directly.

 v9 Chapter 27： Arrival of Angel Yan

    The Encyclopedia of the World has copied the information in the big clock, and it is incomparably compatible with the power of Yashen Taier Yin Yang Dun.


    Most of the information recorded in the big clock is various materials of the Kamigawa civilization. These materials are just materials, but Yashen Taiji''s yin and yang escape power can create something out of nothing and directly create such a substance.


    Therefore, these materials can be directly converted into scientific and technological power by Yagami Taiji in a short period of time.


    For example, opening a space-time wormhole to the earth.


    Karthus directly relied on the power of the big clock, while Yagami Taiji created an instrument that could open the space-time wormhole between his fingers, and then injected magic power into it to open the space-time wormhole to the earth.


    The location of the wormhole is on the Titan of the Seminary.


    With the appearance of the wormhole, Yagami Taiji and Reina turned around and appeared on Juxia.


    At this time the earth is already night.


    When the space-time wormhole appeared on the Juxia, all the super fighters of the Juxia had already assembled and were ready for battle. But when they saw that it was Yagami Taiji and Reina who jumped out of it, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    "The wind team is back."


    "The appearance of the wind team is as conspicuous as fireflies in the dark night."


    "Only the wind team can make such a show."


    "Next time, the wind team will tell us in advance, and we have all made a first-level alert."


    The super fighters around were talking about it.


    Yagami Taiji held Reina''s hand, raised his eyes and looked at the super fighters around him.


    Ge Xiaolun, Zhao Xin, Cheng Yaowen, Wujiyi, Du Qiangwei, Qilin, Li Feifei��Wu Shuang Jian Ji����


    "Hehe, these two people are holding hands, the wind team took down the goddess just because they didn''t pay attention!"


    Cheng Yaowen saw Yagami Taiji and Leina holding hands very naturally, and directly teased that although he was not pleasing to Leina, Cheng Yaowen still regarded Yagami Taiji as a good friend.


    Moreover, Cheng Yaowen also knows that what happened back then has nothing to do with Leina, and it''s not right to anger Leina indiscriminately, but knowing that you know it doesn''t mean that Cheng Yaowen can easily let go of this hatred.


    "Ah! My Goddess! My heart aches!"


    Xin Zhao held his heart and exaggeratedly exclaimed in pain.


    Ge Xiaolun clenched his fists tightly, his heart was surging, Yagami Taiji and Leina were together, and Du Qiangwei was single, so the road to chasing Du Qiangwei was smooth!


    For a long time, Ge Xiaolun''s pursuit of Du Qiangwei has never stopped, but every time he finds an opportunity to get along with Du Qiangwei, what Du Qiangwei asks is about Yashen Taiji, and then he disdains all kinds of Yashen Taiji.


    Ge Xiaolun knew in his heart that Du Qiangwei was a person who thought he was upright, and he had all sorts of dislikes for Yagami Taiji in his mouth, and he might be attracted by Yagami Taiji in his heart, but he didn''t want to admit it, but this time, Yagami Tai Er and Reina came together directly, Du Qiangwei was hopeless, the biggest obstacle between him and Du Qiangwei, Yagami Taier, had left the stage...


    Thinking of this, Ge Xiaolun couldn''t help but want to laugh out loud.


    "From now on, when you see our goddess, you will call me sister-in-law, you know?"


    Yagami Taiji spoke directly to the e members below, and said.


    "Got it, brother! Sister-in-law!"


    The members next to him booed and yelled at Yagami Taiji and Reina in unison.


    Seeing such a situation, Lena raised her head and held her chest high, triumphant, quite satisfied with this kind of treatment.


    "Humph!"


    Du Qiangwei looked at Yagami Taiji and Reina, snorted coldly, then turned her head and left.


    "Hey, Rose?"


    Seeing this, Qi Lin who was beside Du Qiangwei shouted hastily, but Du Qiangwei walked straight forward without turning her head.


    After playing around for a while, these people all dispersed separately. For them, there is still a tough training waiting for them tomorrow.


    Yagami Taiji still lives in the same dormitory with Cheng Yaowen, Ge Xiaolun, and Zhao Xin on the Juxia. There was no specialization, and Leina shared a dormitory with Qiangwei Du, Qilin, and Mengmeng Rui.


    Yagami Taiji wondered if he should wait until he saw Ducao, apply for an apartment and live together with Reina for a period of shameless life first.


    But let''s talk about that later.


    Yagami Taiji took out the Encyclopedia of the World from the treasure house of the king, and flipped through it to read various materials about the Kamikawa civilization.


    Ge Xiaolun was not in the dormitory, but Zhao Xin and Cheng Yaowen were exercising unremittingly in the dormitory.


    "I said Team Wind."


    Xin Zhao watched Yagami Taiji take out something from the golden ripples again, and couldn''t help asking: "Your ability, it is said that micro-wormholes are not micro-wormholes, and it is not micro-wormholes, but it is similar to Qiangwei''s." Micro-wormhole transportation is almost the same, what is your ability?"


    "This thing."


    Yagami Tai said to Xin Zhao without raising his head: "When I was in another world, I took away a person in that world. In that world, there was a king who claimed to be the oldest, but actually controlled it. The geographical area is only a guy the size of a village now owns this thing, and has been very rampant, promoting his own tyrant ideas, and can''t get along with me, so I packed him up and took this thing over."


    What Yagami Taiji said was naturally the old village chief Gilgamesh.


    "This thing was named the King''s Treasure by the village chief. It has an infinite space and can store all kinds of things, but it can''t store living things."


    After hearing Taiji Yagami''s explanation, Xin Zhao nodded in understanding.


    Cheng Yaowen was silent for a while after hearing the words "king" and "showing off" Yashen Taiji said, and then asked Yashen Taiji: "Tell me, if there is a person who is likely to be the descendant of your enemy, what should you do?" face her?"


    Cheng Yaowen remembered what happened to him, his kingdom was shattered, and Leina''s actions in the middle school in front of him all day long were like showing off her might to him.


    Yagami Taiji paused for a moment, then gently closed the Encyclopedia of the World.


    "How to face her is entirely up to you."


    Yagami Taiji said: "Leina is the descendant of the sun god, and the sun **** destroyed the sun of the Deno galaxy, causing the destruction of the Deno star and the Nuo star, which caused the people on the two planets to suffer a lot. It is an iron fact that countless people died directly and tragically.��


    "But now, the sun **** is dead, and Reina has inherited his power..."


    When Yagami Taiji said this, he didn''t continue to talk, but now Xin Zhao is clear about the current situation.


    "Yaowen, you don''t want to seek revenge from Leina, do you?"


    Xin Zhao hesitated and said to Cheng Yaowen: "But this kind of thing has nothing to do with Leina. Even Lena doesn''t know about it..."


    "I know!"


    As Cheng Yaowen said, he closed his eyes in pain, as if he had returned to that time again, he was lying in the arms of his father, looking at the sun that was about to shatter in the sky, his father repeatedly asked him to use the power of the Light Shield family to To protect all the people from leaving, but he just couldn''t do it.


    In the end, the sun was shattered and the empire was destroyed. If the God of Time hadn''t rescued him, he would have been wiped out with that catastrophe.


    "I know this has nothing to do with Reina, but I just can''t be reconciled!"


    With that said, Cheng Yaowen lay directly on the bed.


    As a comrade in arms, it is impossible for him to take a shot at Leina anyway, but he can''t do it if he wants him to forgive Lena casually.


    "Hey!"


    With a bruised nose and swollen face, Ge Xiaolun sighed and returned to the dormitory in a state of embarrassment.


    "Xiao Lun, is this a failure in confession?"


    Xin Zhao asked Ge Xiaolun directly without any politeness.


    "Forget it."


    Ge Xiaolun patted the dust on his body, and said to Xin Zhao: "This Wind Team is too inhumane. They eat meat by themselves, and don''t leave a mouthful of soup for the brothers. Today I completely give up..."


    As he spoke, Ge Xiaolun recounted what happened before.


    The dormitory is full of his brothers, and Ge Xiaolun has nothing to hide about this.


    Seeing Du Qiangwei leave the crowd in anger, Ge Xiaolun went directly to look for Du Qiangwei after the crowd dispersed, and before he could say any words of comfort, Du Qiangwei''s figure flashed, and he had already shot at him. After a series of violent beatings, Du Qiangwei got away and went to the girls'' dormitory.


    "Wind Team."


    Ge Xiaolun said weakly to Iori Yagami: "Leave the method of picking up girls to the brothers. UU Reading , you have solved your own problems, and the brothers are still single!"


    "This..."


    Yagami Taiji put down the World Encyclopedia, and said to Ge Xiaolun: "Picking up girls, either you are rich, or you are shameless, or you have good looks, anyway, as long as you have any of these three items, and persist in developing them , basically you can��t stand alone.��


    "That''s it."


    Ge Xiaolun asked curiously: "Then Captain Feng, what is it that you rely on to fall in love with Goddess Leina?"


    "Appearance!"


    Yagami Taiji shook his head and said very confidently.


    This kind of answer got the contempt of the three base friends.


    Yagami Taiji ignored this, lowered his head and began to study the Encyclopedia of the World again.


    The eye of heaven in the sky is still running slowly, and the scarlet light brought by the time-space wormhole is still flickering. Yagami Taiji is studying the whole world, just wanting to close the wormhole in the sky as soon as possible.


    Earth is millions of light years away.


    angel star.


    Queen Keisha sits on the Angel Throne, standing on the left is her left-wing guard Angel Yan, and standing on the right is her right-wing guard Zhi Xin. Further back, there are thousands of angels flying in mid-air.


    "It''s really interesting."


    Queen Keisha pursed her lips and smiled, and said to the angel next to her: "I just received a message from the earth a million light-years away, saying that Morgana is there."


    "Angel Yan, you go to the earth, contact this Yagami Taiji, and confirm this information... I am more interested in how he contacted us millions of light years away..."


    "Obey!"


    On the left side of Queen Kesha, there are angels wrapped in armor all over her body leading the order, and the figure flickers and disappears.

 v9 Chapter 28： Actors and queens compete on the same stage

    After Yagami Taiji copied the information on the big clock using the World Encyclopedia, the seminary entered a stage of rapid development.


    The Seminary had a large clock before, but the available information was very limited. After the large clock was taken away by Karthus, the development speed seriously lagged behind. Most of the technological means that can be used are from the star-level civilization of the Deno galaxy. Technology.


    At this time, with the combination of the technology of the Shenhe civilization in the big clock and the technology of the Juxia itself, the development of technology is advancing by leaps and bounds.


    Yagami Taiji was lying on the deck of the Juxia, lazily basking in the sun.


    The warm sunlight flows on Yagami Taiji''s body, and the power contained in it combines with the radiation left over from the Big Bang to steadily improve Yagami Taiji''s physical fitness.


    This is one of the means by which Yagami Taiji can become a **** body.


    The scientific and technological information about the Kamikawa civilization is too large to be grasped quickly by one person at all, and a lot of knowledge contained in it directly exceeds the understanding ability of Yagami Taiji before.


    Yagami Taiji looked at many materials of the Kamigawa civilization, and always encountered such an embarrassing situation, that is, he knew each word one by one, but it was difficult to understand when combined together.


    It is precisely because of this that Yagami Taiji took out all the materials of [World Encyclopedia], and at the same time separated out one by one shadow clones to follow Miss, Wandering Ritz, Lianfeng [Wind Girl Jana], Suo Na [qin girl] is learning about science and technology. In order to improve their knowledge literacy. Strive to fully understand the scientific and technological knowledge of Shenhe civilization as soon as possible.


    Previously, Yagami Taiji used the knowledge in the world book to open the link of time and space, and sent information to the angel family across millions of light years. The main reason was to establish a good cooperative relationship with the angel family, and then rely on this cooperation to come Understand the technological information of the angel family.


    The angel family is a relatively advanced family in the development of cosmic civilization. Although the level of civilization has not reached the level of the civilization of Kamigawa, it is also at the top of the star civilization, and the angel family also has special technology, so as to have the angel warriors who maintain order .


    In the early years, the Seminary also established a branch school in the Angel Clan, but was expelled by Kaisha.


    The confrontation between Morgana and Keisha also seemed to start at that time.


    The warm sunlight is constantly flowing on Yagami Taiji''s body, and the muscles, bones, and skin membrane are constantly being strengthened. Because of the improvement of physical fitness, the fused chakra and magic power have become stronger than before.


    In the warm sunshine, Yagami Taiji fell asleep inadvertently.


    "Taiji Yagami... Taiji Yagami..."


    Waves of distant calls came from the horizon.


    Yagami Taiji woke up slowly, and what he saw was a vast wasteland.


    On the vast wasteland, the red sun is setting in the west, surrounded by waist-high grass, dry, dry, and seemingly lifeless.


    "Taiji Yagami..."


    Another call appeared in Yagami Taiji''s ear, and then Yagami Taiji followed the prestige.


    The slender head slightly covers the eyes, and the other eye reveals a trace of panic. The facial features are exquisite, the face is perfect, and the figure is tall and slim. What makes Yagami Taiji swallow a mouthful of saliva is the slender and perfect woman. legs in lace black stockings.


    "You are?"


    Yagami Taiji looked at the person in front of him, frowned and asked, "Who are you? How did you know me?"


    "me?"


    The beauty in front of her pointed at herself, then introduced herself to Yagami Taiji, and said, "My name is Liang Bing, and I''m a fan of your e! What happened in Huangcun last time, I really want to thank you a lot, You saved my parents!"


    Huangcun��


    Yagami Taiji suddenly remembered that he left the seminary and saved the villagers of a village in Huangcun, preventing them from encountering Morgana''s poisonous hands.


    "Ice cold..."


    Yagami Taiji nodded, and then looked at the sun on the other side of the day.


    "How did I come here...According to my strength, no one can transfer me here on the Juxia in an instant..."


    "I do not know either!"


    Liang Bing shook his head again and again, and said: "When I woke up, I suddenly appeared here, and I didn''t know what happened."


    As he said that, Liang Bing looked at Yagami Taiji, breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "But seeing the wind team from e appearing here, I''m really not afraid at all! As the wind team, you must be able to It took me out, didn''t it?"


    Yagami Taiji looked at Liang Bing''s face, nodded, and said, "Don''t worry, I will definitely take you out!"


    Yagami Taiji was serious and firm when he said this, and Liang Bing on the side saw this scene, and nodded directly in relief.


    It''s just that when both sides turned their backs, there was a hint of smile on the corners of their mouths.


    If the woman in front of me didn''t say that she was Liang Bing, Yagami Taiji wouldn''t be able to recognize her as the incarnation of Morgana. Even though I saw her dressed like this in anime, when I saw a real person, there would still be some changes.


    The scene in front of him was judged by Yagami Taiji as a dream.


    Morgana''s subordinates have a guy named Heifeng [Nightmare], who can directly create dreams, and then disturb the thoughts of the dreamer through the dreams, gradually making people unclear whether it is a dream or reality.


    In the plot of the original book, Heifeng constantly manipulates the relationship between Cheng Yaowen and Leina through dreams, and finally makes the two become CP. It''s just that now that the eight gods and Taier turned out to be out of nowhere, they directly and decisively greened Cheng Yaowen, which also made it impossible for the two of them to play.


    Liangbing is the nickname Morgana got when she took off her queenly makeup and mixed into human society. This is also what Taiji Yagami knows from watching "The Seminary". So when he heard the name Liangbing, Yagami Taiji quickly judged the current situation.


    The current situation should be that Morgana borrowed the power of Black Wind, and then sneaked into Yagami Taiji''s dream. The wilderness in front of her was also an illusion created by Black Wind.


    Then, it''s time for the actor and actress to compete on the same stage.


    Yagami Taiji closed his eyes slightly, and then tried to communicate his own power.


    The power of Yin Yang Dun circulated accordingly, and a brand new motorcycle appeared in front of Yagami Taiji.


    In the attempt just now, Yagami Taiji felt that all his powers could be used, and there was no difference between the dream and the reality.


    "Get in the car!"


    Yagami Taiji said to Liang Bing, then straddled him directly, and extended an invitation to Liang Bing.


    Liang Bing looked at Taiji Yagami, and then showed a shy face, then slowly sat on the motorcycle, hesitating with both hands, and then hugged Taiji Yagami''s waist.


    "You... you have to slow down a little bit, people are more scared!"


    Liang Bing said shyly to Yagami Taiji.


    If a third person sees this scene, they will definitely not think of the shy and polite beauty in front of her, who is Morgana, the fallen king who swears a lot and yells Bichi before.


    Maybe even if Liang Bing said that he was Morgana, no one would believe this.


    The magic power began to surge, and the huge magic power turned into strands of pure power and began to burn quickly in the motor of the motorcycle. The terrifying heat energy driven directly pushed the motor to fly. Almost in an instant, the speed of the motorcycle was It reached 80 kilometers per hour and gradually increased.


    "what��"


    Liang Bing let out a scream from behind, and then wrapped his hands tightly around Yagami Taiji''s waist, and pressed the fullness of his chest to Yagami Taiji''s back without any scruples.


    "Come on... I''m scared!"


    Liang Bing yelled timidly behind Yagami Taiji''s back, and at the same time squeezed his hands again, as if grabbing a life-saving straw.


    "Sorry Miss Liangbing..."


    Yagami Taiji did not slow down at all, and said to Liangbing: "We must leave this wasteland quickly and come to a place where there are people..."


    Whether the speed in front of me is trivial to Yagami Taiji or Morgana, even if the two of them run a little, the burst speed is far higher than this speed.


    But for Morgana, this is also a time to test her acting skills.


    She is obviously a simple and rude queen figure, but to pretend to be a cowardly girl when faced with a speed that is like a turtle crawling for her, this is really not an easy task for Morgana.


    "Oh... I''m so scared..."


    Leng Bing wrapped his arms around Yagami Taiji''s back, and kept yelling at Yagami Taiji.


    "Buzz..."


    The roar of the motorcycle continued to sound, and the waist-high grass kept brushing past the two of them. The direction of Yagami Taiji''s motorcycle was due west, and the motorcycle kept chasing the sunset in front of him.


    "Don''t be afraid of Miss Liangbing."


    Yagami Taiji said to Liang Bing: "At this moment, we are driving a motorcycle from east to west..."


    Saying that, Yagami Taiji suddenly smiled slightly, and said to Liangbing: "Miss Liangbing, let me tell you an interesting story..."


    "What interesting news..."


    Liang Bing said timidly to Taiji Yagami from behind: "Slow down a bit, I''m really a little scared."


    "Don''t be afraid!"


    Yagami Taiji said to Liangbing: "The great physicist Hawking once came to such a conclusion that when a person moves from east to west, after circling the earth once, the whole person''s life One second will be added, the reason why I am flying like this right now is to let our lives get this second continuation as soon as possible... Hahaha..."


    Saying that, Yagami Taiji couldn''t help laughing.


    This news was said by Morgana when she was chasing him earlier. At this moment, Yagami Taiji told Morgana this sentence again, which can be regarded as a causal cycle.


    Liang Bing was silent, looking at Yagami Taiji who was driving a motorcycle constantly in front of him, he couldn''t help but cursed this idiot Bichi in his heart, wanting to have fun with this old-fashioned meme...


    If it hadn''t been for receiving a message from Karthus some time ago, saying that she had suffered a big loss at the hands of Yagami Taiji, Morgana would have directly attacked Yagami Taiji and Juxia early on.


    I just heard that Karthus suffered a big loss in the hands of Yagami Taiji. Morgana''s actions have been restrained during this time, and she wants to decipher the seminary and the giant by borrowing the technological means supported by Karthus. The secrets in the Xia, but there is a dark signal firewall between the Seminary and the Juxia, even if Morgana also has the dark signal infiltration power, she cannot access the secrets stored in the computer.


    Faced with such a Juxia, Morgana thought of borrowing the power of the black wind to sneak into Yagami Taiji''s dreamland, so as to obtain the secrets of Yagami Taiji and the seminary, and even use these to lurk into the gods. Go inside the academy.


    That''s why there was a scene in front of me.


    "Wind Team..."


    Liang Bing pinched her nose and called out this name that made her sick, her voice was still sweet and greasy, and she said to Yagami Taiji: "Team Feng, why don''t you tell me about your e''s heroic deeds, after hearing such things, It will give me a sense of security being protected by a hero."


    "A heroic deed..."


    Yagami Taiji shook his head, UU Reading continued to drive the motorcycle forward, but no matter how fast the motorcycle was, he couldn''t leave the wasteland in front of him.


    The surrounding scene remained unchanged, the boundless wasteland, the setting sun hanging from the horizon.


    Yagami Taiji discovered this situation early on, but deliberately pretended not to know, and said to Liangbing: "There are no so-called heroic deeds at all. Everything we do is what we should do."


    "Tell me, people really want to hear it!"


    Liang Bing lay behind Yashen Taiji and whispered softly, "People have always admired super heroes like you, and now that such a hero appears by my side, I definitely won''t Let your..."


    Saying that, Liangbing gently shook his hands around Yagami Taiji''s waist, as if acting like a baby.


    In Morgana''s cognition, according to Yagami Taiji''s strength, driving a motorcycle that is flying forward, such a slight shaking will not cause anything at all, but the current Yagami Taiji seems to be "indifferent", I didn''t concentrate on driving the motorcycle at all. Instead, I focused on experiencing the fullness of the cold ice on the back. I couldn''t control the one in my hand, and the motorcycle fell to the ground directly...


    "Boom!"


    Yagami Taiji also seemed to have forgotten to struggle, and he fell to the ground.


    Liang Bing flew directly on the motorcycle, and directly hit Yagami Taiji who was lying on the ground.


    The delicate and charming mouth seems to be imprinted on Yagami Taiji''s slightly opened mouth...


    "Boom!"


    The dream was shattered in an instant.


    Morgana who was on the "Devil" suddenly opened her eyes and spat on the ground.


    "Asshole! Bitchi!"


    Morgana cursed fiercely.

 v9 Chapter 29： The Woman Who Can Cuckold Lena

    Morgana kept spitting on the ground, feeling extremely ashamed and angry. />


    "How about Boss, the scenes produced by my method of creating dreams are extremely real! And I have recently studied some means of technology to ensure that the touch of dreams is 100%."


    A pitch-black figure floated beside Morgana. It seemed that there was only an upper body, and there was a void below the waist. It did not need to walk on two feet to move, but to use the means of flying.


    This figure is the black wind that made Morgana sneak into Yagami Taiji''s dream.


    At this time, Heifeng was bragging to Morgana.


    "So the dream I created will make the target unable to tell the truth of the dream, and in the dream..."


    "Snapped!"


    Morgana slapped Heifeng''s face fiercely, and cursed angrily: "I want you to be so real to me! I want you to touch me 100%!"


    While talking, he continued to slap Heifeng.


    Hei Feng was submissively beaten by Morgana, but Morgana wouldn''t let him go, and he didn''t dare to leave easily, so he could only step back again and again to endure Morgana''s slaps.


    "My Lady Queen, please stop the fire, Your Lady Queen..."


    "I''m not a motorcycle, why should I turn off the engine!"


    The more Morgana thought about it, the angrier she became, and she punched and kicked Hei Feng without mercy.


    "My Lady Queen, Your Lady Queen..."


    Black Wind''s screams kept ringing out.


    After being brutally ravaged by the black wind, Morgana sat on the throne and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Hei Feng squatted in the corner, watching Morgana calm down, and secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    "My Lady Queen."


    Hei Feng yelled at Morgana: "Actually, if you catch the weakness of the target''s character, you can easily make the other party indulge in the dream, and then get the information we want according to the weakness of the target''s character..."


    Heifeng reported to Morgana, and at the same time summed up the reasons for this failure to Morgana.


    "The dreams I created are basically to catch the weakness of the other party''s character, and then directly amplify him, and through this kind of continuous dream, let the other party blur the boundary between dream and reality, so that a stalwart can be transformed. The hero becomes a scumbag."


    "For example, this Yagami Taiji has a lustful weakness in his personality. Facing the temptation of you, the queen, he can''t hold back at all..."


    Morgana nodded, agreeing with Hei Feng''s point of view.


    Yagami Taiji is indeed a person who is lustful, just a little bit of temptation, such a low-level temptation of overturning a car, can happen, and even after seeing her pounce on her, he completely abandoned the original heroic mentality and became a only A villain who wants to take advantage of a beautiful woman...


    From this point of view, Yagami Taiji''s character does have a fatal weakness!


    A smile appeared on the corner of Morgana''s mouth, but this smile froze quickly.


    "How the **** do you know what happened in our dream!"


    Morgana raised her head and asked in a cold voice to Hei Feng.


    Heifeng''s sentence "Facing the temptation of you, the queen, Yagami Taiji can''t hold back" is enough to prove that Heifeng knows everything that happened in the dream.


    This made Morgana very upset.


    So what was everything in the dream between me and Yagami Taiji before? Do you play a movie?


    Morgana clenched her fists, the joints on her fingers crackled like fried beans, then she got up from the throne and walked up to the black wind in front of her again.


    "My Lady Queen, Your Lady Queen has been wronged!"


    Hei Feng hurriedly begged for mercy, and said to Morgana: "The reason why I spy on the situation in the dream is mainly because I want to know the ability of Yagami Taiji. For example, in this dream, we know that Yagami Taiji has The ability to create things, and also have the ability to make the engine get..."


    "Crack! Crack! Crack!"


    Morgana didn''t want to listen to Heifeng''s continued defense at all, so she slapped Heifeng three times...


    Aboard the Colossus.


    Yagami Taiji opened his eyes slightly, looked at the scorching sun hanging in the sky, and clearly felt that strands of energy in the scorching sun were transmitted to his body.


    If you want to distinguish the dream and reality of Heifeng, you can easily distinguish it from the sun in the sky.


    And Yagami Taiji''s spirit is strong, even if he is pulled into Heifeng''s dream, he will not forget what he was doing before going to bed. The sense of reality is still a little bit worse.


    He raised his hand and looked at the clock in his hand. This time he slept for about half an hour.


    Yagami Taiji got up, stretched slowly, and then walked slowly on the deck of the Juxia.


    This is a rare leisure time for Yagami Taiji.


    On weekdays, when Yagami Taiji is studying in the shadow clone, I also use the Yin-Yang escape technique to create experimental equipment one by one, as well as supplies for the super fighters, so I am busy for more than half a day, but Recently, it seems that the "Galaxy Power" project on the Juxia has encountered obstacles. Many people are studying the information, and at the same time they are understanding the information about the "Kamikawa Civilization" brought back by Yagami Taiji. Therefore, there is no need for Yagami Taiji to continue to create things like experimental equipment for the time being.


    Yagami Taiji looked around, and saw that the super fighters of the Juxia were constantly training, and the six styles passed down by Yagami Taiji were used as the basis to exercise the physical fitness of these super fighters. From time to time, there is also extreme exercise such as 50,000-meter freestyle swimming at sea and 5,000-meter underwater diving.


    Since Yagami Taiji and Reina came back from outer space, the strength of Super Seminary has been greatly enhanced.


    Among them, Lena is the strongest, followed by Yagami Taiji, Ge Xiaolun, Zhao Xin, and Cheng Yaowen, who have become strategic powerhouses who have stood up. Afterwards, Du Qiangwei, Qilin, Wujiyi, Liu Chuang, and Ruiwen, who had grown up, followed closely behind.


    After that, there are Ari, Li Feifei, Wei En, and Wei. These new super fighters.


    "Whoosh whoosh..."


    A series of four throwing knives were fired at Yagami Taiji. The flying knives were fast and the shooting angle was exquisite. Although there were only four throwing knives, they directly blocked Yagami Taiji''s subsequent evasion position.


    "Clang clang clang clang..."


    Yagami Tai Er didn''t turn his head back. When the flying knives flew to the front, the invisible repulsive force was launched directly. This series of flying knives'' attacks seemed to hit the solid rock, and they fell to the ground with a jingle.


    However, after these four flying knives flew over, four more flying knives appeared out of thin air, and then shot directly at the protective shield built by Yagami Taiji using repulsion.


    The following four flying knives were hidden in the shadow of the previous flying knives. In this way, unexpected effects can be achieved.


    "Shua!"


    A beautiful figure disappeared in an instant, and then suddenly appeared in front of Taiji Yagami, waved his hand into a fist, and punched Taiji Yagami directly.


    It was Rose Du.


    "it''s useless��"


    Yagami Taiji said softly, his figure began to erratic, and he wanted to use paper painting to avoid the attack that followed.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Du Qiangwei''s three consecutive punches were extremely quick and extremely heavy, the three consecutive punches did not give Yagami Taiji any chance to use the paper painting to take advantage of the wind. Hitting the target directly, three punches hit Yagami Taiji''s chest fiercely.


    If it was an ordinary person, let alone three punches, even if he received one punch from Du Qiangwei at this time, he would just GG it.


    But Du Qiangwei''s three punches bombarded Yagami Taiji''s body, but did not bring any harm to Yagami Taiji at all.


    The iron block in the six formulas was not used, nor was any protective power used.


    Yagami Taiji completely used his body''s protective ability, and completely withstood Du Qiangwei''s bombardment.


    At this moment, Yagami Taiji''s body has already surpassed a mortal body, and he is advancing rapidly towards the "God" level. Like Du Qiangwei''s full-strength bombardment, Yagami Taiji is completely immune at this moment.


    "impossible!"


    With a flash in Du Qiangwei''s hand, several throwing knives hit Yagami Taiji''s body at close range.


    "Clang clang clang clang..."


    The flying knives fell to the ground one after another, failing to cause the slightest damage to Yagami Taiji''s body.


    Du Qiangwei''s complexion was pale, and she couldn''t accept such a blow.


    Her methods have always been melee attacks and throwing knives, but these two methods are difficult to cause any damage to a demigod like Yagami Taiji, so when facing a real **** , what can I do?


    "Your strength is strong enough."


    Yashen Taier bent down to pick up Du Qiangwei''s throwing knife, UU reading www.uukanshu. com and directly put it in his hand, and said to Du Qiangwei: "It''s just that you lack a weapon that can kill gods in your hand. It just so happens that I also know some information about the dark cut, so I put these two throwing knives here first. Next, I will copy the god-killing ability of the dark cut to these flying knives..."


    Above the Giant.


    Qilin held a sniper rifle in her hand, and kept looking down at Taiji Yagami and Qiangwei Du, who were constantly interacting with each other. Then she looked at Lena, who was indifferent, and asked in surprise, "You don''t know what to do?" Worried about what Yagami Taiji and Du Qiangwei will do?"


    "There''s nothing to worry about!"


    Lena said very casually: "In this world, there are very few women who are capable of cuckolding me. Counting and counting, only Kaisha, the holy king of the angel family, should be careful. Qiangwei and my husband are concubines, the two of them can''t do anything to apologize to me, and in the end they are the ones who are burning in their hearts..."


    As she spoke, Lena raised the corner of her mouth and said to Qilin: "And if Yagami set up a fire outside, they can only come back to find me to put out the fire..."

 v9 Chapter 30： Angel Yan descends!

    Qilin stared at Lena dumbfounded, feeling that what Lena said was really insulting.


    It doesn''t matter what it means to be a concubine or a concubine?


    Finally came back to find you to put out the fire...


    Qilin looked at Reina like she was looking at an alien... Oh, yes, for Qilin on Earth, Reina is an alien.


    "What will happen to you if your husband has **** with someone else?"


    Qilin looked at Leina and asked such a question in a low voice.


    "fine!"


    Lena waved her hand very casually, and said: "Girls who just have **** with my husband will be bombarded by solar flares, even supernova-level bombings. Counting the well-known powerhouses in the universe, only Only a character like Kesha can withstand such an attack, and other women who face such a bombardment will directly end in ashes. Even Morgana, the demon lord who came to Earth before, can''t do it!"


    Reina said those words with confidence.


    Although Morgana and Keisha are sisters, there is a big gap in strength between the two.


    Queen Keisha''s strength has reached the level of a true god, while Morgana is still just a stronger ordinary **** relatively speaking.


    Even at this time, Reina has enough strength to face Morgana.


    Qilin''s face turned pale from fright.


    "I still... remind Qiangwei..."


    Leina waved her hand, tilted her head and looked at Yagami Taiji and Du Qiangwei on the deck who were whispering non-stop, feeling very amused in her heart.


    Originally, Lena still cared about the fact that Yagami Taiji was a veteran in love, and she couldn''t accept it psychologically, so when she just had a relationship with Yagami Taiji, she wished that Yagami Taiji decisively broke off all the women. It''s good for her alone.


    But after getting along with Yagami Taiji for this period of time, Reina felt relieved. Every time she saw a girl close to Yagami Taiji, she always felt very funny. Seeing these girls entangled with Yagami Taiji, Reina had an attitude of watching a drama.


    Whether it''s Du Qiangwei, Miss, or even Lianfeng, Sona, when she first had a relationship with Yagami Taiji, Leina was very wary of these people, but now, she is completely defenseless.


    Leina can confidently express that these people pose no threat to her at all!


    The suppression of strength, if Yagami Taiji overthrows these people, then the burst of solar flare power can instantly blast the Juxia in half.


    So, you can be ambiguous, you can hook up, you can see but you can''t eat, it''s not me who is anxious!


    If I can get one of them, I will lose!


    And Lena also knows that Yagami Taiji is mostly a colleague''s attitude towards these people, and further developments will probably not happen.


    "What would you do if that Kesha wanted to have **** with your man?"


    Qilin looked at Reina and asked again.


    "In that case, it must be an endless ending!"


    Lena said very seriously to Qilin: "Taiji Yagami is my husband alone, so no matter if it is the King of Angels or something else, as long as I dare to grab it, I will definitely..."


    "Ignorant blasphemer!"


    A magnetic voice resounded above the Juxia. Although this figure was plain, it was accurately transmitted to various places on the Juxia, and even the aircraft carrier guards around the Juxia.


    The alarm sounded immediately, and many super soldiers all looked up, only to see an angel floating in midair.


    The blond hair is soft and slender, slightly disheveled, and there is a domineering arrogance on Guazi''s face.


    Scanning the four directions with both eyes, it is like looking at a group of uncivilized people.


    "It''s actually an angel..."


    When the ordinary soldiers on the Juxia saw the angel, they all sighed with emotion, but the movements in their hands were not slow at all. In just two seconds, a group of soldiers had already completed the task of gunning, loading, and aiming. Process, ready to shoot.


    Each of the soldiers who can serve as guards on the Juxia is the best of the best, and it is for this reason that they are able to work on the Juxia, the first line of defense on the earth.


    Angels, in the eyes of ordinary people on earth, are the symbols of all the beauty of time, and they are also the messengers sent by the gods to save believers, and the angel in front of them, from the appearance, is indeed like a collection of time. The same beauty condensed.


    "If Queen Kaisha comes to the earth with me."


    The angel in mid-air said with a magnetic voice: "Then the light of the sun, I will ask you to kneel on the ground!"


    This angel is naturally the left-wing guardian angel sent by Queen Keisha, Angel Yan.


    After receiving Kaisha''s order, Angelyan relied on the technological spacecraft of the Angel family to travel through millions of light years in just a few days, and came to the earth on the Milky Way from the distant Angel Nebula. , is to find the Yagami Taiji who sent a message to Queen Kaisha, and then get some information from him.


    At the same time, confirm how Yagami Taiji has the ability to communicate across millions of light years.


    "cut!"


    Reina waved her hand very disdainfully.


    "Although Queen Keisha is the most powerful existence in the known universe, she doesn''t have the ability to let me kneel casually. If the angels use group battles, then you will only suffer."


    Lena, who has fully unlocked her genetic ability, is very confident. Even facing the King of Angels, Lena believes that she has the ability to fight back.


    "Humph��"


    Angel Yan snorted coldly, without making any excuses. The power of the genes in the body was mobilized, and then directly connected to the dark matter plane, wanting to directly rely on the records on the dark matter plane to view all the information of the Juxia.


    In this universe, in the eyes of ordinary people, only the material plane can be seen.


    But with the development of technological civilization, people will find that this universe is complex and changeable, and even many worlds overlap.


    For example, on the material plane in the universe, there is a dark matter plane accompanied by it, but humans on earth have always turned a blind eye to the dark matter plane. Only when civilization continues to develop and genes evolve to a certain level, will people feel the existence of the dark matter plane.


    On the surface of dark matter, all human beings and a lot of material information are recorded in detail, which should be said to be all the traces left by this person from the past to the present.


    Angels can rely on these traces to know what happened at that time, vividly.


    In angelic civilization, this ability is called the eye of insight.


    Only those who have reached a certain level of ability can erase everything in the dark matter plane at will, so that others cannot read information through the dark matter plane.


    And there are very few powerhouses of this level. In the current universe, it seems that only Queen Kaisa, God of Time, and Karthus have reached this level. Even Morgana, her past is all in the dark matter. It is recorded in the plane, so when Morgana faced Queen Keisha, all her information was completely seen through.


    In the third season of "Super Seminary", if Queen Keisha hadn''t been too arrogant, she wouldn''t have been plotted against by Karthus at all, so Lena''s supernova detonated the Emerald Star and scattered her whole body. It will take 300 million years to be resurrected again.


    Even though the Juxia already has a dark signal defense system, what Angel Yan wants to read is not the information of the Juxia, but the information of all humans on the Juxia, including Lena.


    Connected to the plane of dark matter, the information of most of the people on Juxia has been read by Angel Yan.


    Ge Xiaolun, known as the power of the galaxy...


    Xin Zhao, he has the genes of a super soldier in the Deno galaxy... but his ability seems to be closed all the time.


    Cheng Yaowen, the prince of Dexing, heir to the power of the King of Dexing...


    Reina, the light of the sun... the current identity is actually Yagami Taiji''s wife... well, the two of them have already had a relationship? And there is actually such an engraving on Yagami Taiji''s body... In this case, in the entire universe, I am afraid that only a high-ranking **** like Queen Kesha can withstand the impact of this kind of power... How funny...


    Angel Yan turned his head with great interest, and set his sights on Yagami Taiji, borrowing the energy of dark matter to read the information of Yagami Taiji in this world.


    Just looking around, Angel Yan only felt pitch black.


    There is no information about Yagami Taiji in the dark matter plane!


    No matter in the past or now, it seems that this Yagami Taiji is not in this world.


    This is an unprecedented feeling.


    Even though Queen Kaisha can erase her information contained in the dark matter plane, it is all past information. With the development of each moment, there will be some traces left behind. Clean it up uniformly.


    It''s like people clearing the history after using the computer for a while.


    If it is said that Queen Kaisha can clear the historical records, then the Yagami Taiji in front of me is "Wuhen Internet". From the perspective of level alone, it is an existence higher than Queen Kaisha.


    Just is it possible?


    Angel Yan looks at other super fighters, UU Reading In the past information of other super fighters, there are more or less information records about Yagami Taiji. According to these information records, Angel Yan It is also possible to understand the information of Yagami Taiji from another level.


    Wujiyi��


    Li Feifei...


    Wayne...


    Liu Chuang...


    Delevingne...


    Rosa Du...


    Kirin...


    ��


    Angel Yan read the past one by one, frowning uncontrollably.


    This Yagami Taiji seems to have really done a lot of amazing things on the earth. Everyone regards him as a hero and idol, and even a few female fans want to counterattack the superior... Haha.

 v9 Chapter 31： Lena is not a weapon

    Earth, Super Seminary Juxia, conference room.


    Angel Yan stood on the other side, Dukao, Yagami Taiji, Wandering Ritz, Miss, Leina, Du Qiangwei, Qilin, Ge Xiaolun, Zhao Xin, Cheng Yaowen...these super fighters sat on the other side.


    "Three days before your time on Earth, our Angel Nebula received your message from Earth."


    Angel Yan said to the super fighter on Yagami Taiji''s side: "Listen to you, the fallen demon Morgana has appeared on the earth. As an angelic civilization, we can''t just sit idly by, so Queen Keisha sent me Come to verify the authenticity of this information."


    "From the data point of view, this information should be true!"


    Angel Yan''s voice is full of magnetism and beautiful, and when he speaks at this time, he also chooses the most important information to say, and in a few words, he simply explains his origin.


    "Morgana is a traitor split from our angel family. She is the sister of the holy king Keisha, and she is also a disseminator of chaos and evil. She is incompatible with everything in the angel civilization. When Morgana appears in this world, our angel family will also be very sad. It will come here soon. Let''s defeat the demons!"


    "impossible!"


    Ducao resolutely refused, and at the same time slapped the chair and stood up abruptly.


    "Kesha is an absolute ruler, and it would definitely not be a good thing for her to come to earth! We don''t want to just defeat a demon and immediately usher in the totalitarian rule of angels!"


    The angelic civilization is in order, and all kinds of things are classified in an orderly manner. Most of the civilizations saved by them will be quickly transformed, and then integrated into the angelic civilization and become a member of it. Ducao never wants the future of the earth to fall into the angelic civilization. hands.


    "So what about Morgana?"


    Angel Yan raised his eyes slightly, looked at Ducao who spoke righteously and sneered coldly: "In the long past, you launched a war for us to read, but at this moment, you seem to be a pacifist."


    "If our angelic civilization doesn''t come, then how can your earth have a future! Morgana, Karthus, the space-time wormholes hanging in the sky, and many chaotic civilizations that are attracted..."


    Angel Yan listed the current situation on the earth one by one, and said to Ducao in a cold voice: "Only the king of angels can suppress such a chaotic situation! Only the holy Kaisa can protect your earth." Peaceful and stable development!"


    "On this point, the person who summoned us should have seen it most clearly..."


    Angel Yan said, his eyes drifted past Dukao, and he looked at Yagami Taiji who was sitting behind, with a frivolous corner of his mouth, and said: "I''m right, Yagami Taiji, after all, it is the message you sent, to us The angel family is asking for help!"


    Hearing Angel Yan''s words, the surrounding people directly set their sights on Yagami Taiji. What is reflected in the eyes is mostly inconceivable gaze.


    At this time, there is already a god-level powerhouse like Reina on the earth, and Yagami Taiji''s own power can also be alone. After that, there are still many super fighters who are growing rapidly, and the god-making project of the earth is in progress. After receiving the scientific and technological support from the Kamigawa civilization, it is rapidly becoming mature.


    They really couldn''t figure out why Yagami Taiji would ask the Angels for help.


    "Our strength is still too small!"


    Yagami Taiji closed his eyes slightly, and said: "Although I really don''t want to say it, but at this moment, according to our strength, it is not enough to protect our earth!"


    "But that can''t give up the earth to others!"


    Ducao said decisively to Yagami Taiji: "The earth will always be our earth! You don''t know the potential of the earth at all! You don''t understand the potential of human beings at all! When human beings insist on being able to go to the universe , must be the most powerful race among known civilizations in the universe!"


    With the explosion of a subatomic particle, this universe was born.


    But there will always be some radiation in the explosion, just like after a nuclear explosion, the remaining nuclear radiation is enough to kill people. The explosion of the first subatomic particle in the world forms the universe, so there is a special radiation substance Remains in every planet and every corner of the universe.


    In the cognition of the Kamigawa civilization, this radiation should be some kind of energy contained in the subatomic particle, and Dinghei strongly named this energy cosmic energy. Because of the discovery of this energy, the Kamigawa civilization created the God of Time, who wanted to let the God of Time roam the long river of time to the beginning of time, which is the moment of the Big Bang to witness the birth of the universe.


    What kind of world is there before the beginning of time, and what kind of space is there? What kind of concept of time is there, and how was the first subatomic particle born?


    Such a problem, even the Kamigawa civilization cannot explain why.


    However, Dinghei left remarks in the big clock, and these things are likely to be necessarily related to the ultimate fear.


    There is a rich cosmic energy on the earth, and the intensity of this energy is unprecedented in Ducao in the universe.


    It is precisely because of the discovery of this energy that Ducao came to the earth a thousand years ago, and then quietly waited for the technological development of the earth. Until ten years ago, the wandering Ruiz submitted an application to the country. Only then was the establishment of the Super Seminary.


    The use of cosmic energy can only develop people''s own genetic potential when they have reached the star-level civilization, and then the genes will involuntarily absorb this cosmic energy, thereby strengthening the whole person.


    At present, why the strength of the super fighters in the Super Seminary is developing rapidly is also inseparable from the fact that their super genes can absorb this kind of cosmic energy.


    It was precisely because he knew this kind of thing that Dukao would roar directly and loudly at Yagami Taiji.


    In Ducao''s view, Yagami Taiji is simply ruining the future of the earth!


    "It is precisely because I know how big the potential of the earth is! That''s why I summoned the angelic civilization!"


    Yagami Taiji said to Ducao: "I know how great the potential of the earth is. Although I still have a lot of incomprehension in technology, I can understand what the so-called galaxy map of the Kamikawa civilization is! So I Know how big the universe is!"


    Saying that, Yagami Taiji also stood up.


    "Since the appearance of space-time wormholes in the sky, our earth is as conspicuous as a bright moon in the universe! As long as the technological civilization reaches the level of stars, we can easily discover where our earth is and know how great our potential is. ! Then reach the earth easily with the help of space-time teleportation!"


    "Morgana is the first evil **** to descend on the earth! But she will definitely not be the last!"


    "Just 600,000 light-years away from us is the wolf family that resembles a human body. The fluff drinks blood and loves to plunder! The dragon and tortoise family is 400,000 light-years away in the northwest of the earth! 750,000 light-years to the east of us of��"


    Yagami Taiji listed these threatening races to Ducao one by one.


    "The reason why these races didn''t descend on the earth at this time is not that they don''t care about the earth! I prefer to believe that they are preparing for war!"


    "A land of 9.6 million square kilometers in China! We have a lot of super soldiers! Can we protect China in every way? What if other parts of the earth are invaded? Do you want support?"


    "The war has not yet come at this time!"


    Yagami Taiji took a breath, and said solemnly to Ducao: "But I believe that when the backward civilization of the earth encounters all-round invasion of star-level civilizations, our earth has selected countless elites to form a protective force. It��s hard to really make a difference����


    "The earth will fall into the control of alien civilization in the first place. Super soldiers may be able to carry out some resistance, but in other respects, what we will encounter... is completely crushed!"


    "Civilization is shattered! People are displaced! The whole world has entered a bitter struggle. Maybe in ten or twenty years, people on our earth will grow up and defeat these expulsors, but by that time, seven people on this earth will How many billion people can be left?"


    After experiencing this world, Yagami Taiji felt that his ability to escape with his mouth had greatly improved, so he was really embarrassed to use his mouth to fight.


    The Juxia, the first line of defense, also seemed too fragile in the face of Morgana''s demon army.


    Ducao was directly sniped at the first time, and then the technological level shown by Morgana''s demon army made these super fighters fall into a situation where they didn''t know how to fight. A slight attack would hurt their own people , but if you don''t attack, the super fighter will be injured for no reason under the opponent''s suppression...


    Cheng Yaowen''s life and death are unknown.


    Sona was captured by the opponent...


    After Queen Kaisa was killed by Karthus and Morgana, the earth fell directly into the doomsday.


    "But because of this, are we going to bow down to the angel family?"


    Ducao stared at Yagami Taiji, and said seriously: "And now, we have weapons that can deter alien civilizations!"


    "Don''t bring me a weapon!"


    Yagami Taiji interrupted Dukao''s words in a cold voice, and UU Reading said in a cold voice: "You want to threaten alien civilization? How do you threaten it? Let Reina incarnate as the sun and destroy one or two galaxies to show Our strength?"


    "Stop joking! Reina is my woman! She is the goddess of dawn! Not the cold executioner in your eyes!"


    As soon as the words came out, the Juxia''s meeting room fell silent. Reina''s eyes were almost heart-shaped, and she stared at Yagami Taiji with burning eyes. Yagami Taiji''s words of protection for her made her heart very sweet.


    "We didn''t say Reina was an executioner!"


    Ducao defended, "Reina is..."


    "All right!"


    Angel Yan interrupted what Ducao wanted to justify, put his eyes on Yagami Taiji, tilted his head and said: "You are indeed a character that these super fighters admire. You really have extraordinary vision. Human thinking, I have a different view of you!"


    "Next, how are you going to cooperate with our angel family?"

 v9 Chapter 32： This special code is overwhelming

    When he first came to the earth, Angel Yan interpreted the information of various super soldiers, and he really didn''t agree with their worship from the heart. However, it is still recognized that Yagami Taiji and Morgana fought directly.


    The character information read by Angel Yan contains the subjective emotions of the character in many things, so he is skeptical about the information he sees.


    But after hearing the defense of Yagami Taiji and Ducao, the whole person directly looked at Yagami Taiji differently.


    That''s why, when it came to discussing cooperation, Angel Yan directly asked Yagami Taiji.


    "By cooperating, I don''t mean dedicating Earth to your angelic civilization to keep our own safe and sound."


    Yagami Taiji said to Angel Yan: "Not long ago, Lena and I found traces of Karthus through the space-time wormhole. On that planet, I got the information that can create a large clock."


    "I will give you these materials, but I need to ask you to build defenses on the periphery of the earth to help us resist the aggression of star civilizations in outer space, and at the same time assist us to expel Morgana and close the space-time wormhole!"


    The space-time wormhole in the sky is a very stable space-time wormhole created by the big clock. Yagami Taiji can block this space-time wormhole in a short time with the technological data of the Kamigawa civilization, but Karthus can easily rely on the big clock The space-time wormhole is opened again.


    It is precisely because of this that Yagami Taiji has never made any effort to close the space-time wormhole in the sky.


    Only the power of the big clock can completely release the space-time wormhole above the earth.


    In addition to storing various scientific and technological data of the Kamigawa civilization, the big clock also has the power to distort time and space at will, and open various time and space transmissions with the help of the big clock.


    For example, after Queen Kaisa was blown up by Lena''s supernova and the power of the Emerald Star, the sacred ions that she shattered into were sent to various places in the universe by the power of the big clock. It took 300 million years to integrate and correct. Once again resurrected in the world.


    "To discuss cooperation, we can only wait until Queen Keisha arrives!"


    Angel Yan''s face was as usual, and he said to Yagami Taiji calmly.


    "When will Kesha be able to come?"


    Yagami Taiji asked.


    Angel Yan closed his eyes slightly, and began to practice Queen Kaisa by relying on the information network of the Angel Clan.


    In the angel family, there is a sacred altar, which can receive the prayer information of believers in various places and the information sent by the angels to each other. It is like a network integration system, and all kinds of information of the angel family are stored in the sacred altar. As for the communication setting, Angel Yan communicated with the sacred altar through himself, and then contacted Queen Keisha through the sacred altar.


    It��s just that the Earth��s side is too remote compared to the Angel Nebula, and there is no information equipment for sacred altars in the surrounding galaxies. The contact signal of Angel Yan is intermittent, and it is very difficult to send messages.


    "I will wait a little while on this side of the earth."


    Angel Yan opened his eyes slightly, and said to Yagami Taiji: "When I get in touch with Queen Kaisha, I will give you an accurate reply..."


    As he spoke, the corners of Angelhiko''s mouth were frivolous, revealing a nice smile.


    "Before that, can I stay on the Juxia for a while?"


    Yagami Taiji turned his head to look at Ducao.


    Ducao nodded slightly.


    "Welcome, Angel Yan!"


    Yagami Taiji is close to the angel family, although Ducao does not agree with this, but what Yagami Taiji said earlier also made Ducao recognize these views.


    Indeed, although the current super soldiers are growing rapidly, they are not yet strong enough to cope with the interstellar war launched by star-level civilizations against the earth.


    When faced with an interstellar war, the earth is absolutely unable to support it.


    So if you can get involved with the angel family, you can buy more time for the earth to develop.


    only��


    Ducao shook his head slightly.


    He always felt that this was involving the earth in a bigger war.


    Angels and demons have been fighting each other for a long time, and even launched a war at the nebula level. If it really reaches that point, not to mention human beings, even the earth will be directly and completely wiped out in the war at the nebula level .


    "Hope everything goes well..."


    Ducao prayed softly.


    Yagami Taiji held Reina''s hand in one hand, and the two left the conference room here side by side.


    As soon as she left the conference room, Reina leaned directly into Yagami Taiji''s arms.


    "This goddess feels very happy!"


    Reina squinted her eyes and said to Yagami Taiji: "I found a good husband!"


    Yagami Taiji reached out and rubbed Reina''s head,


    "You are my woman, so I naturally want to protect you...but right now you are much stronger than me, and there may be very few things that can be done to protect you, but things like maintaining your dignity can be done .��


    Lena''s power is mostly the use of radiation-free nuclear energy bombing. The most powerful flare power can directly destroy half of the planet, and the supernova can completely destroy a planet. The incarnation of the sun is even more extreme, directly destroying the galaxy. !


    And even if Yagami Taiji''s power exploded completely at this time, he was far from being Leina''s opponent at this time.


    Yagami Taiji has been in so many worlds, and only in Reina, Yagami Taiji thoroughly felt what it means to eat soft food.


    "Come to this goddess'' dormitory!"


    Reina held Yagami Taiji''s hand, and walked ahead first, and said in a low voice while walking: "This goddess will make you stronger quickly."


    "You Lieyang Clan still have secret techniques?"


    Yagami Taiji followed closely behind, and asked Reina suspiciously.


    "Of course there is!"


    Reina replied to Yagami Taiji: "This is not a secret technique of the Sun Clan, it''s just that you are too busy these days and we are not together, so you don''t know about it."


    "What is the reason for letting you bask in the sun to absorb energy? Isn''t it to communicate the power of the sun with the sun!"


    Lena explained to Yagami Taiji: "But this goddess is equivalent to a sun, and the efficiency of communicating with this goddess is far more than a thousand times the efficiency of your basking in the sun!"


    "hiss��"


    Yagami Taiji gasped, and was directly shocked by what Reina said.


    Yagami Taiji basks in the sun on weekdays, and feels the sunlight circulating inside his body, and at the same time makes more or less golden energy emerge from his body. This energy is attached to various parts of the body, thereby greatly improving One''s own physical fitness, enhancing one''s own chakra and magical energy.


    If it is said to be enhanced thousands of times and tens of thousands of times, wouldn''t it be equivalent to Yagami Taiji who has been exposed to the sun for several years...


    How about communicating with Reina...wait...communication?


    Yagami Taiji suddenly understood what Reina meant.


    Since the two had a relationship in an alien space, they came to the Juxia with a lot of people, and Yagami Taiji was busy for a while, so they never applied for a single apartment, and the two of them naturally did not have any more relationships. .


    At this time, after hearing Reina say to go to her dormitory and communicate, after these two words, Yagami Taiji understood what Reina meant.


    "It''s not convenient to go to your dormitory now..."


    Yagami Taiji hesitated, and said: "You still have Qilin, Qiangwei, and Rui Mengmeng in your dormitory. If you go in like this, it''s really..."


    "nothing!"


    Reina said carelessly: "They almost have to train until evening today..."


    Saying that, Reina pushed open the door of the dormitory, pushed Yagami Taiji in, and said with a smile: "Besides, even if they see this kind of thing, it''s not you who suffer..."


    Yagami Taiji stared at Reina dumbfounded, and was pushed down by Reina again...


    "Let me go up there!"


    "Boom!"


    "I want to go up there!"


    "Boom!"


    "Don''t try to keep a man under you forever!!"


    Yagami Taiji gritted his teeth and tried hard to overthrow Reina, but no matter how hard he tried, all he faced was Reina''s smiling face with great interest, and then more forceful suppression.


    "Crack!"


    Yagami Taiji''s own strength is strong, and Reina is in a divine body, and her physical fitness is still higher than Yagami Taiji''s struggle and Reina''s suppression. How can a mere steel bed board withstand it? With a click, the entire steel bed board was directly torn apart.


    Yagami Taiji and Reina looked at each other.


    "Too bad, we ruined Qiangwei''s bed!"


    Leina looked at the bed and murmured, "Du Qiangwei is about to explode!"


    "wait��"


    Yagami Taiji asked blankly, "Whose bed is this?"


    "..."


    "I''ll use Yin Dun to fix her bed first..."


    Yagami Taiji said, stretching out one hand forward, relying on Yin Dun''s ability to conceive the structure of the previous bed.


    "Let''s delay these things for a while. Your strength is more important... If you continue to struggle, the next one to be destroyed will not be a bed, but the Juxia..."


    Counseling, these Iori Taiji are completely cowardly.


    "Taiji Yagami... Taiji Yagami... Wind Team!"


    A soft cry came from afar.


    Yagami Taiji opened his eyes in a daze.


    The endless wasteland is vast and boundless, UU reading with yellow waist-length grass, and the red sunset hanging in the sky far away.


    "Why am I here again..."


    Yagami Taiji rubbed his head, and got up directly from the grass.


    The cry just now was made by Liang Bing, and there was a motorcycle reversing not far away.


    "Is this to play a series with me?"


    Yagami Taiji rubbed his temples.


    "Wind Team... are you okay..."


    Yagami Taiji turned his head, and what he saw was Liang Bing, whose clothes were broken and his face was a little haggard. It''s just that from the perspective of Yagami Taiji, Liang Bing''s whole person is more attractive.


    "Gudong."


    Yagami Taiji swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and already roughly understood Morgana''s plan. This is going to play sex, but I am so weak!

 v9 Chapter 33： Oscar owes you a statuette

    Even though it was in a dream, Yagami Taiji still faintly felt that his legs were sore and weak.


    This is a feeling that Yagami Taiji has never experienced before. The reason is that Reina''s divine body is too strong, and she doesn''t even know how tired she is.


    However, there is a saying that the more you give, the more you will gain. Before going to bed, Taiji Yagami clearly felt that his body had undergone great changes. Although he was still not a divine body, it would not differ too much.


    According to Reina, as long as two people communicate a lot, Yagami Taiji can quickly reach the level of the divine body.


    Accomplishing the divine body will bring a truly earth-shaking change to Yagami Taiji''s strength.


    "You are cold ice..."


    Yagami Taiji looked at Liang Bing, and murmured, "It''s just... why did I appear here again..."


    "You talk so strangely."


    Liang Bing said to Yagami Taiji: "Haven''t the two of us been here all the time?"


    been here all the time?


    Yagami Taiji shook his head and said, "No, that''s not the case. I should have fallen into a dream again. This is in my dream!"


    Said, Yagami Taiji told Zhuo Liangbing some information outside the dreamland, because the motorcycle overturned, Yagami Taiji escaped from the dreamland, and then various things happened outside the dreamland.


    Since he wanted to act, he naturally had to act similarly, so that he could test out Morgana''s plans.


    In this scene, Taiji Yagami just needs to pretend to be confused, and Morgana is the protagonist. She wants Taiji Yagami to believe her without letting Taiji Yagami believe her, and then through Taiji Yagami Second, get information.


    "how come!"


    Liang Bing covered his small mouth in surprise, and said to Yagami Taiji in a disbelieving tone: "Impossible! Such a thing will never happen! I have been here all this time, the two of us just overturned, you Just a little coma, how could this be your dream?"


    "If this is your dream, then what is my cold ice? Is it just a fictional character in your dream?"


    As Liang Bing spoke, he shook his head again and again, not believing such words at all.


    "My name is Liang Bing, and my parents are both from Huangcun! I was admitted to Beizhixing University, and the whole village is proud of me! They all said that I will be successful! I also want to make Some efforts to return to the villagers, I am real!"


    As he spoke, Liang Bing fell to the ground directly and began to cry.


    In the vast wilderness, it seems so helpless.


    Yagami Taiji stepped forward and patted Leng Bing''s shoulder lightly for comfort. I feel funny in my heart, this Morgana can really make up any kind of lies, even things like repaying the villagers, if it wasn��t for Yagami Taiji who rescued the villagers of Huangcun from Morgana��s hands , Yagami Taiji almost believed these words.


    "So, you should have been trapped in this dream all the time!"


    Yagami Taiji saw that Liangbing''s mood calmed down a little, and said softly: "But how could you, an outsider, come out of my dream... This is really unscientific!"


    "If one day I can freely control my sleep and stop dreaming, wouldn''t you be trapped in it all the time?"


    Hearing such words, Liang Bing''s body trembled slightly, and then threw himself directly into Yagami Taiji''s arms.


    "Don''t say that... I''m so scared!"


    The cold voice seemed very helpless.


    "According to what you said, I am now in a dream, and your body is on an aircraft carrier. What about my body?"


    Liang Bing said quietly to Yagami Taiji: "Maybe my body is still lying in the dormitory of Beizhixing University, and those roommates just think that I fell asleep... It''s not bad that the day just passed, If the past time is long, won''t my body rot in the dormitory?"


    When Liang Bing spoke, the more he talked, the more pessimistic and desperate he felt, and he fell into Yagami Taiji''s arms again and began to cry.


    "rest assured."


    Yagami Taiji patted Liangbing on the shoulder and said: "If you wake up from the dream this time, I will definitely send someone to your dormitory in Beizhixing to keep your body properly. If you don''t sleep for a long time If you wake up, I can soak your body in the nutrition chamber to supply the nutrients your body needs."


    Yagami Taiji is also playing the image of a good guy who is upright and upright, and made various guarantees to Liang Bing.


    "You have to believe in the power of science now, we will be able to free you from the dream in a short time!"


    Liang Bing nodded, and hummed softly in Yagami Taiji''s arms, which was considered to be an agreement, and his mood quickly stabilized.


    "If this is a dream, then the two of us will walk around to see where the edge of this dream is."


    Saying that, Yagami Taiji stretched out his hand, pulled Liang Bing up from the ground, and then looked at this endless wilderness world again.


    "I''ve heard a saying that it seems that when the owner of the dream knows that he is in a dream, he can use his thoughts to change the dream world!"


    Yagami Taiji said to Liang Bing: "But now it seems that this is obviously a rumor, because now I know very clearly that this is a dream world, but no matter how I use my thoughts to change this world, this world will be indifferent ..."


    Liang Bing shook his head, and just forced a smile, the mood of the whole person was still very low, and he was not at all interested in what Yagami Taiji said.


    Yagami Taiji looked at Liang Bing, and secretly praised Morgana in his heart that he really could act. With such acting skills, Oscar owed her a little gold medal.


    Liang Bing looked at Yagami Taiji with a calm expression on his face, but he was really impatient in his heart.


    If possible, what Liangbing wants is to directly extract Yagami Taiji''s memories, and rely on these memories to directly understand what kind of information Yagami Taiji and Juxia have. At what level is the current strength of the Super Seminary, how many high-end combat powers there are, and so on.


    With this information, Morgana can directly give the Super Seminary a fatal attack by relying on the demon army and the queen sent by Karthus using the big clock, and then transform the entire earth into her private paradise.


    But the strength of Taiji Yagami in front of me is growing rapidly, and she is not a character who can easily extract spirits and read memories. Fortunately, Black Wind has a special ability, and with the bonus of Morgana''s own ability, It was able to connect to the Juxia without anyone knowing it, and pulled Yagami Taiji into this dream.


    At present, it is only possible to deceive Yagami Taiji''s trust step by step, and then obtain information about the Super Seminary from his mouth.


    There is also a reason why I set my identity as a character trapped in a dream.


    It is precisely because she can''t get out by herself that Yagami Taiji will let her guard down, and all kinds of confidential information can be easily obtained.


    Yagami Taiji held Liang Bing''s hand, and the two walked aimlessly across the wasteland, and the atmosphere suddenly fell silent.


    "That... Mister Yagami."


    After a while, Liang Bing spoke slightly, breaking the silence, and said softly to Yagami Taiji: "Can you tell me what happened outside?"


    Saying this, Liang Bing lowered his head slightly, and said sadly: "After all, I am trapped in such a dream, I don''t know what happened outside, I always feel that my life seems to be directly missing Lots of colors..."


    Yagami Taiji turned his head and looked at Liang Bing''s timid look.


    It''s rare for this queen to pretend to be a little woman in front of her...


    Yagami Taiji thought for a while, nodded lightly, and said, "Okay, but everything I tell you is confidential!"


    "My favorite thing is to inquire about these confidential things!"


    Liang Bing directly pulled Yagami Taiji''s arm, and then stepped forward, leaning tightly against Yagami Taiji''s side, and Yagami Taiji''s arm also directly felt the warmth of Liang Bing''s chest.


    "When I hear such confidential things, I feel so exciting! There is a kind of forbidden pleasure!"


    Liang Bing said excitedly to Yagami Taiji, her face was also slightly red with excitement.


    I also feel so excited!


    Yagami Taiji carefully felt the warmth of Liangbing''s chest, and secretly said in his heart.


    Think about it, but this is the most famous fallen king in the universe, the devil among the devils, the devil among the devils, and even in the mythology of some civilizations, she is regarded as the most powerful, darkest, and most evil devil in the universe Yes, and now this demon among demons is just pulling her arm like this, letting Yagami Taiji feel the warmth and softness of her chest, and it''s unbelievable to spread it out.


    "I''ll just tell you about myself."


    Yagami Taiji said to Liangbing.


    This topic is the topic that Liang Bing pays special attention to. After hearing this, Liang Bing''s eyes reflected a strange color.


    Sure enough, by sacrificing some color and pretending to be pitiful, you can easily obtain the information of Juxia...


    The biggest weakness of this Yagami Taiji is indeed a woman!


    "In our Super Seminary, we are currently training a lot of super fighters. These super fighters are all prepared for future battles with alien civilizations, and inside, they are also specially for Menacing villains have devised weapons specifically to deal with them."


    "Take Morgana who almost wiped out your Huangcun some time ago. After my fight with her and data collection, and according to some scientific and technological data of the Shenhe civilization, we have analyzed the deadliest one of Morgana. weakness��"


    "Do you want to know Morgana''s weakness?"


    Yagami Taiji looked at Liang Bing. UU Reading www. uukanshu.com


    Liang Bing nodded again and again, and looked at Yagami Taiji without blinking.


    "Morgana''s Achilles'' heel is..."


    Liang Bing''s pupils became wider and wider, waiting for Yagami Taiji to say that the other party had already tested out what her weakness was.


    "Shua!"


    The figure of Yagami Taiji suddenly appeared, and disappeared directly from this dream world.


    "..."


    "Waterfake! Grass! Bitchi! What a fool!"


    Morgana''s standard scolding came out directly.


    The chain is dropped at the critical moment! black wind! I promise I won''t kill you!

 v9 Chapter 34： Even jumping into the Pacific cant wash it off

    Morgana opened one hand slightly, and an invisible absorbing power emerged in her hand. Hei Feng, who was in the technology warehouse, was directly absorbed by Morgana without any resistance, and was then grabbed by the neck.


    "You are wronged, queen!"


    Hei Feng was so wronged that he almost cried.


    "This time the dream is very stable. It''s definitely not because of me that Iori Taiji jumped out. It should be because he suffered an external force in his sleep and jumped out of the dream!"


    When Heifeng saw Morgana, he knew that Morgana wanted to ask him something, so he directly blamed him, showing that what happened this time was not his fault.


    "Snapped!"


    Morgana slapped her head.


    "Let your mother peep into my dreams!"


    Morgana had already warned Hei Feng before, so that Hei Feng could not wait and see what she saw in the dream again, but this Hei Feng''s straightforward rejection of the blame clearly proved that she did not heed her warning.


    "You are wronged, queen!"


    Hei Feng hurriedly said to Morgana with a mournful face: "I only started to observe the dream after Yagami Taiji jumped out of the dream. After all, I wanted to find the reason for the deviation in the dream, so it''s okay for you to pretend to be pitiful to Yagami Taiji before. , seduction, I don��t know anything about it!��


    "You don''t know?"


    Morgana looked at Heifeng in front of her eyes, the corners of her mouth twitched.


    "Crack!"


    It''s just two slaps.


    "Don''t you **** know everything!"


    After receiving these two slaps, Hei Feng regained consciousness and realized that he had leaked all the truth just now.


    The demon standing not far away saw Heifeng''s stupid appearance and found it very funny, but the words he heard from Heifeng''s mouth made him feel very angry.


    For a long time, the fallen queen Morgana has always been the most perfect image of a goddess buried in his heart. At this time, when he heard that his goddess had learned to pretend to be pitiful and betray her appearance to seduce the other party, it directly made him feel bad for that "Iori Taiji" I have the heart to kill.


    "Boom!"


    Hei Feng''s figure was thrown far away.


    Morgana walked anxiously in the hall of the Queen.


    "Damn it, really **** it! It''s the most important moment, how could there be some kind of external force suddenly!"


    Morgana walked back and forth very unhappy. This time, pulling Yagami Taiji into the dreamland was not completely fruitless. At least another body she created was lying in the North Star University, and She has gone through methods such as modifying data, modifying memory, etc., so that the human body she created has a legal identity.


    When this body is transported by Yagami Taiji to the Juxia, Morgana will use the secret method, and then successfully wake up on the Juxia, and remotely manipulate the clone according to her own consciousness, in order to obtain the Juxia. No. above the secret.


    It''s just that right now, Morgana obviously pays more attention to what Yagami Taiji said, knowing her fatal weakness.


    Although Morgana is rampant, she is cautious inside. Unlike her arrogant sister who is down to the bone, Morgana is not arrogant. She is very fancy about the civilization of Kamigawa, so Kaisha sent Super Seminary When she was expelled from the Angel Nebula, Morgana would fall out with Keisha, thus leaving the Angel Clan directly.


    In Morgana''s view, Kesha''s behavior is refusing to make progress.


    So when Morgana heard Yagami Taiji say that this was a weakness analyzed based on the data of the Kamikawa civilization, Morgana believed it directly.


    If it is the Kamikawa civilization, then it is possible for the Super Seminary to master a weakness that she does not know, and create this weapon that is enough to kill her.


    "Just a little time! Just a little time! I can figure out what kind of weapon the Super Seminary created against me!"


    Morgana seemed a little irritable and striding forward.


    "Queen! Let me step forward and directly destroy the Juxia. No matter what weapons it has, after our demon army directly pounces on it, it will be a floating cloud!"


    The demon Atuo who was standing on the side couldn''t bear it anymore, he stepped forward directly, and said his request to Morgana.


    "Ato!"


    Morgana sternly stopped Ato, and said in a cold voice: "No matter how high our technological level is, we must pay attention to our opponents. A little negligence will lead to our failure! Especially Facing the Super Seminary! I will not allow your arrogance to cause unnecessary casualties to the demon army!"


    "But Queen, what I want is to protect you!"


    Atuo bluntly expressed his wish to Morgana.


    "It''s not your turn to protect me at this time!"


    Morgana said, and went straight to inspect her demon army.


    At present, if the Super Seminary really analyzes her fatal weakness and specially creates weapons, then she can only show up as little as possible at this time.


    But not showing up does not mean that no action will be taken. Morgana is thinking in her heart that she can use the tactical nuclear missiles on the earth to make a tentative attack on the Juxia.


    If the Juxia is really blown up directly, then everything will be fine, even if it can''t, you can still see what cards the opponent has.


    Yagami Taiji smiled lightly, waking up from his sleep.


    There is no so-called external force at all, and there is no so-called fatal weakness of Morgana. It was entirely Yagami Taiji who was teasing Morgana. At the most critical moment, he created these illusions, and then jumped out of the dream directly.


    As long as the spiritual power of Black Wind''s connection with himself is cut off, he can easily break free from the dream, which is not a difficult task for Yagami Taiji.


    What I did before was just a means for Yagami Taiji to play with Morgana. Relying on these intimidations, I achieved the purpose of deterring Morgana, so that Morgana would not dare to take actions without authorization, so as to serve as a foundation for the super seminary of the earth. Soldiers fight for time to practice.


    And during this period of time, the Super Seminary has been studying the technology of the Shenhe civilization. Some projects have made revolutionary breakthroughs in technology, such as the special food that the super soldiers ate before. , it will be able to popularize the entire China.


    When all Chinese people can eat this kind of food, then the overall physical fitness of Chinese people will have a dramatic improvement after all. At that time, facing the invasion from outer space, the people of China will at least not As before, there is no power to fight back, and he is slaughtered.


    At this moment, this kind of food has been completely popularized in the army, and the bodies of all soldiers are surpassing their usual limits and getting a leap of improvement.


    As long as we buy a little more time, Huaxia can gather more powerful forces.


    Stretching out his hand to touch Reina who was sleeping on the side, Yagami Taiji stretched and climbed off the bed.


    To be honest, this is the first time Yagami Taiji slept in the girls'' dormitory.


    Sleep quality is not bad, very comfortable.


    Putting on his clothes lightly, Yagami Taiji looked at the mess in the dormitory.


    The place that originally belonged to Du Qiangwei''s bed was in a mess at this moment. The bed was completely welded with steel plates, and it was covered with a soft special mattress. But at this moment, the steel plate was directly broken into two pieces. There is a twist.


    This is the result of Yagami Taiji struggling on the bed, Reina directly and forcefully suppressing them, and both of them showing their strength slightly.


    The ripples of the King''s Treasure House appeared beside Yagami Taiji''s hand, and the chains of the sky directly dragged the ruins into the King''s Treasure House, whether it was the broken steel plate, or the mattress, bedding, and pillows. Some underwear on the side or something.


    These things fell to the ground. After knowing that they were Du Qiangwei''s things, Yagami Taiji was really embarrassed to touch them... After all, Lena was by her side!


    It can only be stored in the king''s treasure house first, and then folded slightly using gravitational repulsion, and then placed on it.


    The power of Yin Dun began to flow, and then various elements floated in Yagami Taiji''s hands. In the corner of this dormitory, a bed that was exactly the same as before appeared, and it was placed firmly on the ground, not at all in the same position as before. not bad.


    The king''s treasury opens.


    The mattress that originally belonged to Du Qiangwei, the quilts were sprayed out one by one, and then placed on the bed without any mistakes.


    Next is Du Qiangwei''s small underwear.


    Yagami Taiji entered into the King''s Treasure House with his consciousness, and after a little sizing, he concluded that Du Qiangwei''s bust and hips were one size smaller than Leina''s...


    "Squeak..."


    The door of the dormitory opened quietly, Yagami Taiji, who was looking at Du Qiangwei''s underwear, suddenly woke up, and quickly turned his head to look in the direction of the door.


    It was Du Qiangwei who came in from the door of the dormitory!


    Slender and smooth long hair, slightly raised phoenix eyes, a somewhat cruel face with melon seeds, a tall and charming figure, and slightly sweaty face, it is obvious that the day''s practice is absolutely hard.


    "Why are you in this dormitory?"


    Du Qiangwei''s cold voice carried a little doubt.


    "what!"


    Yagami is too busy, and there is always a feeling of being caught.


    "Well, Reina broke something in your dormitory, so I came here to help fix it..."


    While talking, Yagami Taier made gestures and gestures, and explained to Du Qiangwei.


    "Now that things have been repaired, I''m fine here, so let''s go first!"


    As he said that, Yagami Taiji almost ran away. When he pushed the door to go out, he bumped into Qilin who was just about to enter the door. He apologized a little, then turned and left without looking back. .


    "This Tai Er is really strange."


    Qilin rubbed her shoulders, UU Reading said to Du Qiangwei on the side.


    "Ok."


    Du Qiangwei hummed and said, "Maybe I did something wrong!"


    While speaking, he glanced at Reina''s bed, saw that Reina''s bed was in a mess, and guessed what happened in his heart.


    With a slight snort of displeasure, Du Qiangwei climbed directly onto the upper bunk, and then went to tidy up her underwear.


    After a day of exercise, sweat stains covered her body, which was very uncomfortable for a girl like her who likes to be clean, so after getting her underwear, she was ready to take a beautiful bath.


    only��


    Du Qiangwei looked at the empty place where the underwear was originally placed, and then thought of Yagami Taiji''s previous actions, her face suddenly turned red.


    At this time, Yagami Taiji was walking on the deck, watching the sea water turbulent outside the Juxia, thinking about his previous actions, feeling that even if he jumped into the Pacific Ocean, he would not be able to cleanse himself...

 v9 Chapter 35： Snipe Morgana

    "Reina, today we have only you and Yagami Taiji in our dormitory."


    Du Qiangwei asked Reina who was lying on the bed in a cold voice.


    "Ah. Just the two of us."


    Leina turned over, facing the wall, and gave Du Qiangwei a back view, as if falling asleep again.


    Du Qiangwei clenched her fists tightly, looking at the empty place above her bed.


    This pervert...


    Obviously, I have shown interest to him many times, and it is so obvious that he is still greedy for these things...


    Is it because I spent too long with Ge Xiaolun, Cheng Yaowen, and Xin Zhao, the three sissies, so the whole person is roused?


    Thinking that all her small clothes fell into Yagami Taiji''s hands, Du Qiangwei''s face flushed red.


    How can someone steal underwear like this! It''s too loud! Completely take away her underwear completely.


    "Qiangwei, what''s wrong with you?"


    Seeing Qiangwei''s strange expression, Qilin asked aside.


    "fine!"


    Du Qiangwei waved her hands and turned her head to one side.


    Damn it, this Juxia is completely militarized, and it is many nautical miles away from the coast, so it is basically isolated from the world. If these clothes are completely taken away by Yagami Taiji, there is really no change of clothes up.


    Do you want to ask him to come back?


    Du Qiangwei clenched her fists, she really felt that the problem in front of her was simply the most difficult problem she encountered.


    Lena on the other side was lying on the bed, but she felt very funny. The reason why she chose Du Qiangwei''s bed for the first stop was that when she saw Du Qiangwei, she would always look for Yagami Taiji and use it as a training slogan. Want to win her husband.


    Although in Leina''s view, Du Qiangwei has no hope of success at all.


    So Reina chose to show off deliberately on her bed. It''s just that Taiji Yagami cleaned up too cleanly. If Du Qiangwei could see that Taiji Yagami and Reina had rolled the sheets on her bed, then the expressions would definitely be very interesting.


    Yagami Taiji was lying on the railing next to the Juxia, looking helplessly at the sea below.


    The bright moon is not visible in the sky, and the stars are shining brightly, reflecting in the sea water is also magnificent.


    The aircraft carrier frigates next to the Juxia are scattered around the Juxia, and the white light shining from these frigates illuminates the sea area.


    It''s all because I was idle, looking at Du Qiangwei''s underwear through Wang Zhi Treasure, so I ignored the movement outside the door, which led to this embarrassing incident.


    Yagami Taiji was already sure that Du Qiangwei must have discovered the loss of her clothes and had already judged who took them away.


    This is so **** embarrassing.


    For a long time, Yagami Taiji has always been calm when encountering major events, and he can face all kinds of things calmly, but this time he panicked and made such a mess.


    "You seem to have something on your mind."


    A magnetic voice sounded from behind Yagami Taiji, Yagami Taiji did not turn his head back, this voice Yagami Taiji was familiar with, it was the Angel Yan who just came today.


    "Yes, I have something on my mind."


    Yagami Taiji said to Angel Yan in a muffled voice, and then turned his head.


    The long golden hair hangs down to the waist, and the facial features are exquisitely matched. Guazi''s face is faintly arrogant, and he is still wearing the angel armor, and the white wings are slightly spread out on the back.


    "If you have something on your mind, you might as well talk to the angel."


    Angel Yan stepped forward slightly, grabbed the railing with both hands, stood side by side with Yagami Taiji, and said to Yagami Taiji: "On your earth, there are some believers who will tell their thoughts to you when they are confused. The angel came to listen, and then prayed that the angel could help them. Now, the angel is right in front of your eyes."


    Yagami Taiji looked at Angel Yan slightly, and then said very perfunctorily: "Ah! Holy and beautiful angel! Tell me, are you tired of wearing armor and spreading your wings all day long on the earth?"


    Angel Yan shook his head slightly, then raised his eyes to the sky.


    "In this vast universe, wars may happen at any time, and everything may die at any time. As the left guard of Holy Kaisa, I must be ready to fight at any time!"


    As she said that, Angelhiko turned her head and began to look at Yagami Taiji again, but no matter how she communicated with the dark matter plane, she couldn''t detect any information from Yagami Taiji.


    "You seem to have a very advanced and powerful artifact on your body."


    Angel Yan said to Yagami Taiji: "Even Queen Keisha has to check the information left on the dark matter plane from time to time, but under the protection of that kind of treasure, you can completely avoid the dark matter plane. I''m really curious about the information."


    "Is this thing also a thing of the Kamigawa civilization?"


    Yagami was shocked and shook his head slightly.


    For a long time, Yagami Taiji possessed the magical weapon of catastrophe, so he was able to travel through many worlds at will. Except for the big mess in the world of fate, the other worlds were almost unfavorable, and there were no people in each world. Doubt the fact that he owns a treasure, but this point was actually broken by Angel Yan.


    It''s just that the current Angel Yan is not clear about the information of the multiverse, so in her cognition, most of the treasures owned by Yagami Taiji that cover up the information of the dark matter plane are left by the Kamikawa civilization, and it may even be produced. From the void world.


    It is really not surprising that Havoc has the ability to cover up the information of the dark matter plane. If the information of the dark matter plane can read the existence of Yagami Taiji, then the news of the catastrophe will be easily exposed.


    But at the moment, although the catastrophe has covered up the information of the dark matter plane, Angel Yan has deduced the fact that Yagami Taiji has a strange treasure based on the gap between Yagami Taiji''s strength and Kaisha''s strength.


    "My thing has nothing to do with the Kamigawa civilization."


    Yagami Taiji denied it.


    "That''s really strange."


    Angel Yan stared at Yagami Taiji, and tried to use the dark matter information reading technology again, but still couldn''t read Yagami Taiji''s information at all.


    "This kind of situation where you can''t read the other party''s information at all, the angel civilization seems to have only encountered the Kamigawa civilization. I thought you had the leftover items of the Kamigawa civilization."


    As soon as the words came to this point, Angel Yan stopped the topic and did not continue to ask the bottom line.


    "Do you think your angelic civilization will make a contract with our earth civilization to protect our earth humans?"


    Yagami Taiji looked at Angel Yan, and directly changed the subject.


    Subconsciously, Yagami Taiji didn''t want to leak the information of Havoc. Even Otsutsuki Kaguya Hime, Esdeth, Hinata Hinata and other women of his own, Yagami Taiji never told them that he had catastrophe.


    This is his own little secret.


    "meeting!"


    Angel Yan said very decisively.


    "Because of the information on the big clock?"


    Yagami Taiji asked.


    Angel Yan shook his head slowly, with a disdainful smile on his face.


    "Helping someone because they want to ask for something is not an act of an angel, but an act of a demon!"


    "As long as the order of a planet is destroyed, our angel family will protect it. What''s more, at this moment, the evil **** Morgana will appear on the earth."


    While speaking, the light in Angel Yan''s eyes flashed, and his eyes lost focus in an instant. His vision passed through the frigate of the aircraft carrier in an instant, and he looked towards the distant Chinese inland.


    "It seems that Morgana has already started to act, and she is actually targeting strategic nuclear weapons..."


    "Morgana''s Queen actually appeared on the earth, but it was always covered by the energy barrier, so I couldn''t observe it. If there is such a demon moving, the energy barrier must be opened, so that I can observe..."


    The angel family has a unique data collection system. The biggest enemy of the entire angel family is Morgana''s demon army. Because of years of confrontation, the angel family deliberately targeted Morgana. The demon army on Morgana''s side just now When there is an action, Angel Yan here knows the opponent''s movement.


    "Boom!"


    As if there was a collision and bombardment of energy, Angel Yan''s eyes instantly changed back to their original appearance, and his body was unstable, and he took two steps back slightly.


    "Morgana is really sharp enough to counterattack in an instant."


    Angel Yan set his sights on Yagami Taiji, and explained: "Morgana also has some means to detect the data reading of our angel family, and can counterattack. In the moment just now, I observed When the demon army was in trouble, Morgana discovered my traces and immediately cut off my detection network."


    "Although Morgana''s strength is far inferior to the king of angels, Holy Kaisa, I have to admit that she also has unique means. Although she cannot clear the information of the dark matter plane, she can block it and cause strength People who are lower than her cannot read it, and people whose strength is higher than her are also very difficult to read. UU Reading ��


    As he said that, Angelhiko stared at Yagami Taiji with burning eyes, and a nice smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "After Morgana knows about my investigation, she will definitely change the latitude of the Queen within a short time..."


    "Child, are you interested in stopping her with me? Before she moves?"


    Angel Yan is already over 7,000 years old. In her eyes, Yagami Taiji at this moment can indeed be said to be a child.


    "I have seen the battle between you and Morgana, you have the strength to fight with me!"


    The battle between Yagami Taiji and Morgana was completely captured by military satellites. Many people on the Juxia have seen it, and Angel Yan read the information, which is also clear at a glance.


    Yagami Taiji nodded slightly, agreeing to Angel Yan''s plan.


    "But this plan must be done quickly, Granny Angel..."

 v9 Chapter 36： The heavenly obstacle shakes the star! Sky fire meteor!

    Angel Yan has survived for more than 7,000 years. Although it is not as good as an old monster like Ducao who has lived for thousands of years, this lifespan is still too long for human beings.


    Tenshihiko took the lifespan of the angel family and called the child to Yagami Taiji.


    Yagami Taiji took the lifespan of a human being and called her mother-in-law to Angel Yan.


    Angel Yan looked at Yagami Taiji and snorted displeasedly.


    The sea water around the Juxia suddenly rose, and then merged into a stream, with hundreds of tons of water pressure directly pressing against Yagami Taiji.


    This is just a small method for high-level angels, modifying the surrounding physical laws in an instant, and then causing this kind of appearance, but this kind of instantaneous modification of the surrounding laws can only be done by high-level angels. The entire angel family, down to Kyle, only Angel Yan, Zhi Xin, Angel Leng and other high-level angels can do it.


    With hundreds of tons of water, even a super soldier would be crushed.


    Yagami Taiji looked up at the seawater falling from the sky, smiled slightly, and then the fiery red light lit up around Yagami Taiji''s body, and then directly merged into a wave of energy, directly impacting on the seawater falling from the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The sea water was impacted by the light, and directly scattered and fell. According to the magnitude of the force, it fell to the surroundings of the Juxia.


    Not a drop of water fell on the Colossus.


    The power of this red light comes from the power of the Reina Lieyang Clan, and it also has the ability of the sun''s light, which is also the result of the communication between Yagami Taiji and Reina.


    "Light of the Sun of the Lieyang Clan, with such power, you should be about to achieve a divine body."


    Angel Yan can see the whole leopard at a glance, and based on the power released by Yagami Taiji, he can accurately judge the strength of Yagami Taiji at this time.


    "Child, I am really full of confidence and interest in your future."


    Angel Yan walked slowly around Yagami Taiji, with a frivolous smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Thunder God of War Angel Yan, in the historical records of some civilizations, is a deity who likes to molested young men. Although Angel Yan himself disagrees with this rumor very much.


    "Such confidence and interest make it possible for me to fall in love with you, protect you, and guard you until death, but now, kid, you have to grow up as early as possible."


    As he said that, Angelhiko turned his back, gave Yagami Taiji a side face, and said with a chuckle: "After all, according to your current state, even if I lie on your bed, you can''t do anything! Hahaha... "


    While talking, Angel Yan once again remembered the information read on Lena, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Yagami Taiji''s body was imprisoned by Reina. Once he had **** with a woman other than Reina, the power that would explode would be solar flares, supernovas and other super skills, which is really a very good picture.


    "You can try lying on my bed first, and see what I can''t do!"


    Yagami Taiji directly responded to Angel Yan''s teasing.


    Really naive, I just can''t have **** directly, but my hands are still growing on my body, I can''t do anything by touching and scratching!


    "Humph!"


    Angel Yan snorted coldly, stopped talking, the white wings on his back shook slightly, and the whole person was already floating in mid-air.


    "Follow me closely, don''t be thrown off by me, if you don''t rush over, Morgana will move away..."


    As he said that, Angel Yan waved his wings, and his whole body flashed, and he flew across the sea almost in an instant and reached the inland of China.


    Angel Yan flew completely, and his speed broke through the sound barrier early, reaching another level.


    Yagami Taiji''s body shone with light, and the power of the sun''s light flowed around his body, and then it was only a moment, followed by Angel Yan and disappeared.


    "Hey..."


    Not far away, Du Qiangwei''s figure appeared on the deck of Juxia.


    Du Qiangwei, who hesitated again and again, finally couldn''t help but wanted to find Yagami Taiji and get her underwear back, but just after she came out, Yagami Taiji''s figure disappeared in front of her.


    "This bastard!"


    Du Qiangwei stamped her feet on the deck angrily.


    Angel Yan and Yagami Taiji, who fully expanded their speed, were like two rays of light, one gold and one silver, and rushed straight towards the direction of the Queen where Morgana was.


    As for the fact that Morgana sent the demons from the past to seize strategic nuclear weapons, Yagami Taiji had no intention of supporting them at all.


    With the popularity of special food in the Chinese army, the combat effectiveness of all soldiers has undergone earth-shaking changes. Although these demon soldiers are generally stronger than Chinese soldiers, if there is a team battle between the two, Yagami Tai Second, I think China will win here.


    At this time, Morgana was in a hurry to transfer, so she didn''t have much command for the demon soldiers to seize nuclear weapons, and after losing their command, these demons became disorganized and undisciplined one by one, all kinds of waves, And when people like them face a strictly disciplined army, they will definitely have a bad nose.


    What''s more, when the army encounters demons, the Super Seminary will also send super soldiers to support, which can also give Ge Xiaolun and the others some training.


    Queen.


    Morgana stood in the operation hall and walked back and forth, swearing constantly: "Angel, this Bichi Angel is actually on the earth! If Angel came to the earth, then that **** Kesha Will it be far?"


    Speaking of Keisha, Morgana looked unhappy again.


    "Queen, it is estimated that Angelhiko and Yagami Taiji will arrive at the Queen''s side in 30 seconds..."


    "Queen, the Queen''s wormhole transmission still needs a minute of preparation time..."


    The two demons stood around Morgana and reported the current situation to Morgana.


    "There are still thirty seconds to reach the battlefield..."


    Morgana clenched her fists and said cruelly, "Then just crush them!"


    "Angel Yan, Queen Kesha''s left guard, holds the flame sword, which ranks among the top three conventional weapons in the universe. It can cause harm to the Queen, and it can also cause harm to you, the Queen..."


    "Taiji Yagami, the current strength is not good, but it is speculated that he already has the power to kill gods, otherwise Karthus will not suffer in his hands..."


    Hearing that they were about to fight, the two demons next to him began to read the information to Morgana again.


    It''s just that 30 seconds is too short for them. It''s just a gap to speak, and two figures, one gold and one silver, have already rushed in front of the Queen.


    "Shua!"


    The sword light flickered, and the flaming sword waved in Angel Yan''s hand, slashing directly at the void in front of him.


    At this moment, the curtain in the void was cut directly, as if a veil that blinded the world was suddenly removed, and a floating island appeared in front of Yagami Taiji.


    This island is completely condensed with super technology, and there are several space battleships parked on the island.


    This is the form of Morgana''s Queen. It was also one of the few things Morgana took away from the Angel Star when she left the Angel Nebula in the early years.


    "Secret shot!"


    The power of the sun''s light flowed from Yagami Taiji''s body, and then relying on the power of the sun''s light to urge the engraving on his hand, he released a secret shot directly at several space battleships on the Queen.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang bang..."


    In the scorching bonus of the sun''s light, the secret shooting showed the invincible power. A series of shooting directly smashed these space battleships into a sieve, and the scorching energy emitted even caused a series of explosions. explode.


    "Bitch! Bastard!"


    Morgana''s figure appeared in mid-air in an instant, and two chains extended directly from her waist, and tied them to Angel Yan and Yagami Taiji in front of her.


    "You two are going to die for me!"


    While speaking, two huge demon hands appeared in Morgana''s hands, and they grabbed Yagami Taiji and Angel Yan.


    "Ding Ding Dang Dang..."


    Angel Yan waved the flame sword in his hand, and repeatedly blocked the chains extending from Morgana, avoiding the situation where the whole person was bound by Morgana''s chains.


    In terms of strength, Angel Yan''s strength is still weaker than Morgana''s. If two people go one-on-one, Angel Yan will lose.


    But right now, Angel Yan has Taiji Yagami as a helper. With the help of Taiji Yagami, even facing Morgana, Angel Yan can carry out some effective offenses while defending.


    Facing the chains extending from Morgana, Yagami Taiji raised his hand slightly, the power of the secret shooting was like a machine gun, and repeatedly blocked and bombarded the flying chains.


    "call!"


    The huge devil''s hand constantly changed its position, and directly grabbed the past two people, Yagami Taiji and Angel Yan.


    "Susano!"


    The five-sighted omnipotent pupil power emerged in the king''s treasure house, and under the full bonus of the five-sighted omnipotent, a giant exuding purple chakra appeared in front of Yagami Taiji, directly enveloping Yagami Taiji inside .


    This Susanoo giant is a hundred meters tall, with a pair of wings spread out on his back, a shield in one hand, and a sword in the other, and he directly returned the color to the hands of the two demons flying over.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    The shield blocked a demon''s hand, and the long sword in her hand slashed a demon''s hand. The demon''s hand that Morgana swung up was directly repulsed by Yagami Taiji''s Susano giant.


    "Morgana!"


    Yagami Taiji looked at Morgana, his eyes also turned into a scarlet kaleidoscope Sharingan unconsciously. Under the blessing of the five-sighted omnipotence behind it, the entire Susanoo giant appears more powerful and real.


    "Your demon soldiers are too much of a threat to humans..."


    While speaking, UU Reading Iori Tai made a seal with his hands, and the giant Susano behind him also formed a seal with his hands. At the same time, a trace of hot sun power was injected into the seal.


    "Become ashes!"


    Printed!


    "Heavenly Obstruction Earthquake Change! Skyfire Meteor!"


    Space-time is fluctuating.


    A meteorite covering the sky and the sun appeared in the space-time wormhole.


    This is not a simple meteorite, there is still a black flame on the meteorite that is constantly boiling and burning.


    The power of the sun is added to Amaterasu, and the transformation of Tianshi Zhenxing is carried out.


    As soon as it appeared, it showed invincible power.


    "What the hell..."


    Morgana was dumbfounded.

 v9 Chapter 37： Is this to live and die together?

    Warning warning, the surface temperature of the meteor has reached more than 10,000 degrees Celsius...


    WARNING WARNING, the mass of the meteor is estimated to be 50 million metric tons...


    The energy barrier is not enough to resist such damage. If the meteor hits the Queen, the damage will be devastating.


    At present, there are two actions that the Queen can take. First, space transfer, the Queen escapes from this area. Second, space transfer, transfer the meteorite in front of you to another place...


    The Queen is indeed equipped with a defense system, but this defense system is still too weak in the face of meteorite bombardment.


    As soon as the huge meteorite appeared in front of me, the various alarms of the Queen began to be remembered crazily. The data are very disappointing.


    Although the temperature of 10,000 degrees is very harmful to these demons, it is not the main reason for Morgana''s scruples. The main reason is that the mass of the object in front of me is estimated to be 50 million tons. Bombarded on the earth, the damage caused far exceeds all kinds of natural disasters.


    Although Morgana is a divine body, such damage poses little threat to her, but her Queen is not a divine body. When the ship was on board, the consequence was that the Queen was directly destroyed. There is no chance of escape.


    "It''s a really good skill..."


    Angel Yan looked at the huge meteor meteorite caused by Yagami Taiji, and secretly praised it.


    Although this kind of bombardment power is far inferior to the power of the Great Judgment formed by Queen Kaisa through authorization and data support, the release of such skills by Yagami Taiji according to his own power has already amazed Angel Yan.


    Because even if it is Angel Yan, it takes a long time to calculate, define, and modify the surrounding physical rules to produce such a huge movement, so that such a result can be formed. But for Yagami Taiji, these things can directly form an attack in a short period of time.


    Of course, if it weren''t for the fact that the earth is too remote at this time, Angel Yan''s contact with Queen Kaisa is always intermittent, and Angel Yan would not pull Yagami Taiji as a helper at all, and directly apply to Kaisha to use the Grand Judgment After the approval of Queen Keisha, the power of the Great Judgment can directly wipe out the Queen including Morgana.


    "boom!"


    The high-temperature Mars slammed down on the Queen, and the originally huge Queen appeared quite small in front of Mars.


    In just two or three breaths, the meteorite carrying the mighty force has already reached the top of the Queen.


    "There are still three seconds before the wormhole teleportation..."


    The brain of the Queen is making voice prompts. It''s just that the content prompted makes the demon inside feel desperate.


    As long as they are hit by this skyfire meteor, then they in the Queen will definitely be wiped out, and there will be no ashes left in the violent bombardment.


    In the universe, although there are countless strong people with divine bodies, more of them are creatures with non-divine bodies. Although their physical abilities far exceed ordinary people, they are still easy to sacrifice in fierce battles.


    Even the gods may be wiped out in the war of the big universe, and these non-divine creatures can only be said to be cannon fodder.


    "It must be stopped!"


    Morgana gritted her teeth when she saw this situation, and directly gave up the attack on Yagami Taiji and Angel Hiko. She stretched out her hands, and a light blue barrier appeared in the sky above the Queen.


    This is Morgana''s defense with all her strength.


    The Queen can be said to be all of Morgana''s savings after struggling for so many years. Morgana absolutely cannot tolerate being destroyed by Yagami Taiji and Angel Hiko so easily.


    This is matched with her elite demons and various methods of star civilization. If it is destroyed by Yagami Taiji, Morgana will be alone. Although there are many good things stored in the micro-wormhole, and although there are still her demon army in various places in the universe, this loss is enough for Mo Ganna was hurt.


    What''s more, although Morgana is known as the devil among demons, she still cherishes her demons very much, and she doesn''t want her demons to sacrifice for no reason at all.


    "Boom!"


    Just like sparks hitting the earth at the same time, the skyfire meteor carrying a mighty force hit the light blue shield supported by Morgana fiercely.


    As soon as the violent impact happened, Morgana continued to fall under the super pressure, but at this moment, the power of the divine body was fully unfolded, even if it was this huge meteorite falling from the sky, Morgana could completely resist it live.


    "Shua!"


    Angel Yan held the flame sword, and when Morgana supported the shield with both hands, the white angel wings behind her trembled slightly, and the whole figure stabbed at Morgana in an instant, and the flame sword in his hand pointed at the target , is the head of Morgana.


    When Morgana couldn''t draw her hand, Angel Yan attacked unceremoniously.


    Angel Yan has lived for more than 7,000 years. He has experienced three wars between angels and demons. One of them was defeated. Cruel, and also aware of the threat Morgana poses to the entire universe.


    "Don''t hurt my queen!"


    A figure of a demon suddenly jumped out, directly blocking Morgana, holding a weapon in his hand, trying to defend and prevent Angel Yan from attacking Morgana.


    "In the battle between gods and gods, don''t meddle too much!"


    Angel Yan said in a cold voice, his figure kept moving, and he swung the flame sword in his hand, directly cutting the demon in half in front of him. After that, the figure did not stagnate in the slightest, and slashed at Morgana head-on.


    If this sword strikes, the angels and demons have been entangled for countless centuries, affecting countless worlds, and the war that has lasted millions of light years will be completely over.


    The damage caused by the flame sword, even Morgana, the fallen king, would definitely not be able to bear it!


    This is the third artifact in the universe!


    Although mass-produced.


    Morgana looked at Angel Yan who was flying up, a smile unexpectedly appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    Finally... hooked!


    Redefining Planetary Gravity��


    Redefining range temperature��


    Changing ambient air conditions��


    At this moment, dark energy surged out of Morgana''s eyes, and under the action of dark energy, various situations around her were instantly modified.


    The flames of the burning ball of skyfire were controlled, and the tens of thousands of high temperatures were cooling down stably under control.


    Morgana let go of her hand lightly, and she didn''t need to use force to block it at all. The sphere of the Fire Meteor floated slowly in mid-air all day long.


    This is a phenomenon caused by the planet''s gravity being redefined by Morgana.


    "boom!"


    Angel Yan, who was flying over quickly, couldn''t catch up. After the gravitational force was changed, his figure changed suddenly, and he hit the skyfire meteor in midair.


    The scorching high temperature baked Angel Yan''s body, and the weird gravity directly made her figure firmly stick to the Martian sphere.


    Can''t move!


    If it wasn''t for the angelic armor on her body that constantly provided protection, if it wasn''t for the angel Yan being also a divine body, she would have been killed early in this roasting.


    "The space-time wormhole is ready to teleport..."


    "Teleportation target, Martian sphere, Angel Yan!"


    "Teleportation purpose, the Milky Way, the sun!"


    The space-time teleportation prepared earlier on the Queen suddenly started at this moment.


    A huge hole suddenly appeared in the sky, and it looked like a demon opened the mouth of the abyss, and directly swallowed the skyfire meteor in one gulp.


    Angel Yan is still on the sphere of the skyfire meteor, unable to move, and there are lights in his eyes that are constantly flashing. At this moment, Angel Yan is using his own power to modify the laws of physics around him, trying to change all the laws to the original Appearance, in order to escape the sphere of the fire meteor.


    But it''s too late!


    The physical laws revised by Morgana, Angel Yan has no ability to directly correct them in an instant.


    The other side of the space-time wormhole is above the sun.


    If Morgana teleports to the sun, even though Angel Yan is a divine body, facing the sun is still not enough.


    There are also high and low points in the divine body.


    The primary **** uses nuclear power, followed by the stalwart power contained in the planet, and then the star power.


    [Light of the Sun] The power used by Lena is the power of the star level, while the power used by Morgana is the power of the planet level.


    However, the power of planets is also high and low. For example, some borrow the power of a planet only a little, while some can fully use the power of the entire planet, and like the king of angels, Holy Kesha, can completely use the entire angel nebula. the power of.


    Therefore, although Leina''s star power level is high, but facing the power of the Angel Nebula, there are still many disadvantages.


    Angel Yan''s power is also at the planetary level, and if she directly faces the power of the sun, the star, it may be a happy ending.


    "Swish..."


    Yagami Taiji''s figure was like light and electricity, and he hurried forward.


    The one with the straight goal is Angel Hiko. UU reading


    It''s just that the space-time wormhole is about to close. Iori Yagami wants to live and die with Angel Yan?


    Morgana frowned tightly, and the chains on her body stretched out directly, directly detaining Yagami Taiji who was rushing forward.


    The current Yagami Taiji possesses the power of the sun''s light. After entering the sun, maybe there will be a big increase in strength or something, not to mention, Morgana hates seeing that kind of death between enemies. The appearance of a loving couple who want to be together.


    "Shua, Shua, Shua!"


    The advancing figure of Yagami Taiji dodged from left to right, repeatedly dodging the chains shot by Morgana. Under Angel Yan''s shocked eyes, at the moment when the void was about to close, Yagami Taiji grabbed Angel Yan''s body with one hand. wrist!


    Is this to live and die together?


    Angel Yan watched Yagami Taiji make an unwise decision, but there was a tinge of warmth in his heart.


    The void is closed!

 v9 Chapter 38： Yellow EZ form

    The void closes.


    Yagami Taiji held Angel Yan''s hand tightly, and the two of them did not teleport to the sun, but were still in midair.


    The skyfire meteor originally summoned by Yagami Taiji has been sent to the sun, the big fireball covering the sky disappeared, and the unstable air flow caused the surrounding wind to sweep and the dark clouds to surge.


    Yagami Taiji and Angelhiko held hands and stood facing each other under the dark clouds.


    Morgana stared at Yagami Taiji, her eyes were full of displeasure.


    Originally, Morgana planned to sell a flaw, and then attracted Angel Yan to come forward, and finally sent Angel Yan directly to the sun through the transmission of time-space wormhole, so as to provoke Kesha, but she did not expect Yagami Taiji was able to block her wormhole teleportation.


    This really puzzled Morgana.


    Because Yagami Taiji just made the gesture of holding Angel Yan''s hand, and didn''t use any means afterwards, but that''s it, as if the two of them were separated by the space-time wormhole, after some actions, It''s completely useless.


    The power of Yang Dun circulated in Yashen Taiji''s hands, and directly injected into Angel Yan''s body, repairing the damage that Angel Yan had just suffered on the Skyfire Meteor.


    "As expected of the Demon King, I fell into her trap because I was too eager to end all of this, and I didn''t want to miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity."


    Angel Yan made a soft review and said, "It won''t happen in the future! Never again!"


    When he said these words, Angel Yan''s voice was firm, combined with the unique magnetism in the voice, it had a different kind of charm.


    During the time of speaking, the power of Yang Dun has turned into life force, combined with the unique recovery ability of the Angel family and the power of Angel Yan''s divine body, it has restored Angel Yan to the peak level in a short time.


    "You help me."


    Yagami Taiji said to Angel Yan: "This method of modifying the laws of physics is something I don''t have at the moment. You are constantly calculating on the side, making Morgana''s ability useless, and I am facing Mo Gana directly. Ganna is attacking!"


    Yagami Taiji assigned how to face Morgana.


    This means of modifying the laws of physics is a means that technology has developed to the level of star civilization.


    In the data of the Kamikawa civilization, Yagami Taiji has seen the principle of this method. The main principle is that a dark matter computer is needed, and then by changing the power of the surrounding dark matter, the laws of physics will be changed.


    The power of dark matter is actually a main force of the universe, which represents 90% of the matter content in the universe, and the matter power observed in civilizations at the planetary level only accounts for 10%.


    It is precisely because of the ubiquity of the power of dark matter that the influence of the power of dark matter also affects all aspects. Whether it is gravity, light waves, or even living things, borrowing the power of dark matter can always affect them.


    The current Super Seminary is creating a dark matter computer based on the methods of the Shenhe civilization. And there are already some protective measures, because of this, it can resist the reading of Morgana''s dark signal.


    Once computers are formed and can be used, the earth has some means of dealing with star civilizations.


    The first subatomic particle exploded to form this universe, and the radiation power and nuclear energy produced together have the power to strengthen people''s genes. Dinghei strongly named it cosmic energy. But Yagami Taiji felt that there was too much energy in the universe, so he corrected the name to the original energy of the universe, which was unanimously approved by the Super Seminary.


    It is because the earth has too much original energy of the universe that it has been spied on by many civilizations.


    After the human body continuously absorbs the original energy of the universe and undergoes genetic evolution, it can form a divine body.


    This is another way to achieve the divine body besides creating gods, but this process is relatively long.


    The power of dark matter is different from the original energy of the universe. Its use is not to strengthen itself, but to be used as a means to fight against the enemy.


    With a dark matter computer, you have the power to initially use dark matter. Through dark matter, you can read information, modify the surrounding physical laws, and so on.


    And when the strength reaches another level, it can rely on its own strength to influence the dark matter power in the universe. For example, Queen Kaisha can eliminate her own information on the dark matter plane, and does not need a dark matter computer. , With your own eyes, you can read all kinds of information.


    After the divine body reaches a certain level, its computing speed far exceeds that of a so-called computer.


    Morgana broke away from the dark matter computer and relied on her own power to mobilize the power of dark matter, and part of Angel Yanyou had to pass through the dark matter computer, so she always had to slow down when facing Morgana''s modifications.


    But it is enough to assist the enemy.


    Otherwise, Yagami Taiji will enter the blue ez form to fight against Morgana''s modification program.


    The power of the sun''s light circulated in the body, Yagami Taiji moved forward with one hand, and the secret shooting directly formed a series of light waves, which hit Morgana in front of him.


    Each of these light waves contains the miniature flare power of the sun''s light, and each bombardment will form a violent burst.


    Yagami Taiji called this form the coronal ez form.


    After all, calling Huang Z directly is too low. And the previous blue ez form Yagami Taiji also thought of a good name, that is the glacier brave form.


    Of course, none of these names Yagami Taiji was announced, so as to avoid being disgusted by others because of their low ratio.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    A series of attacks were directly blocked by Morgana''s shield.


    The golden esoteric shooting bombarded it, forming powerful flare forces one by one. Under such bombardment, even though Morgana could mobilize the power of the planet, the magic shield would occasionally shatter when faced with the bombardment of this force. It showed blue ripples, showing that it was a bit difficult to block.


    "Precise barrage!"


    Yagami Taiji bent his body like a bow, and then pushed his hands forward suddenly, a golden half-moon-shaped halo shot out from under his feet, and hit Morgana in front of him.


    Accurate barrage is the most powerful move obtained by Yagami Taiji''s extraction of Ezreal''s skills. After a short period of power accumulation, it can burst out with terrifying power in an instant, coupled with the fusion of the sun''s light flare Power, the burst attack damage can be called terrible.


    "Space-time wormhole formation...Time-space wormhole correction..."


    Angel Yan was observing Morgana''s movements while using the dark matter computer to constantly check the surrounding dark matter power, avoiding Morgana repeating the old tricks and revising the laws of physics again, but this time, Angel Yan noticed The queen behind Morgana wants to distort the space-time wormhole, and feed back the power of Yagami Taiji''s precise barrage again. Relying on his computing power, he quickly corrected the situation.


    "Wow!"


    The sound of the magic barrier breaking suddenly sounded, and then the power of killing gods was contained, and the power of the flare bombardment directly bombarded Morgana.


    Even if it is a divine body, facing the bombardment of the god-killing power is nothing more than that. Just a head-on bombardment directly cut a huge wound on Morgana''s chest.


    "boom!"


    The power of the flare bombardment lit up in front of Yagami Taiji and Angel Yan, and Morgana''s whole figure was instantly buried in the boundless bombardment.


    After the precise barrage passed Morgana, it continued to attack the Queen behind it with unabated momentum.


    "Om..."


    A magic barrier similar to Morgana''s before appeared on the periphery of the Queen, isolating the attack power of the precision barrage.


    "boom!"


    A violent explosion resounded around the periphery of the Queen, and even the Queen would swing from side to side due to the violent impact.


    "Not good...they are going to run!"


    Angel Yan''s eyes are bright, and he is constantly calculating the surrounding information. Judging from the fluctuations of the space-time wormhole, this should be a time-space wormhole opened by the joint efforts of the Queen and Morgana. Yan wants to stop it, but it is just more than enough.


    "Shua!"


    The Queen and Morgana loomed, and both disappeared in front of Yagami Taiji at the same time.


    Angel Yan raised his head upwards, and instantly invaded the earth''s military satellite with the help of the dark matter computer, and directly searched the movements of the entire earth with the help of the military satellite, trying to find out where Morgana is staying.


    But no matter how Angel Yan searched, he did not rely on military satellites to search for any movement, nor did he rely on the induction between the angels and the demons to find Morgana.


    It seems that Morgana left the earth directly, and has evacuated the earth with her demon fleet...


    It''s just that Angel Yan feels that Morgana should not give up her ambition for the earth so easily.


    Earth, ten thousand meters deep in the Pacific Ocean.


    A shield formed around the Queen, and then quietly lurked here.


    The high-level technological equipment directly converts the gas for the demons to breathe, and at the same time, there are various energy conversions, so that even if the Queen is on the bottom of the sea, the demons living on the Queen can feel that it is as good as on land. almost.


    Morgana just sat on the Queen and rested for a while. UU Reading The wounds caused by Yagami Taiji have all recovered, and the whole body''s injuries have also recovered.


    After becoming a **** body, even wanting to die is a relatively difficult thing.


    Morgana closed her eyes and kept thinking about Yagami Taiji''s every move. In her mind, Yagami Taiji had been classified as the most dangerous level.


    Even though Karthus is already too far ahead of Morgana, Morgana has never had such a palpitating feeling of fear,


    The current Yagami Taiji is already so powerful even if he is not a **** body, what if he becomes a **** body?


    Yagami Taiji is difficult to win over...


    unless��


    Morgana raised her brows, and learned through the dark matter information that another body she created was being carried.


    That''s a cold body...


    The person who moved was... Taiji Yagami!

 v9 Chapter 39： The mate selection view of the angel family

    North Star University.


    Angel Hiko folded his wings, followed Yagami Taiji in ordinary clothes, and walked straight to the girls'' dormitory under the leadership of the police, and then saw Liang Bing who was sleeping in the girls'' dormitory.


    Angel Yan''s eyes twitched slightly, and he directly scanned the sleeping Liang Bing.


    "It''s weird."


    Angel Yan turned his head to Yagami Taiji and said: "Although the woman in front of me is indeed a normal person in her gene sequence, there is a link of dark matter power in her body."


    "It may be because of the power of these links that the two of you can meet in your sleep..."


    During this journey, Yagami Taiji said some things selectively to Angel Yan, the main thing he told was that he always met a woman named Liangbing in Beizhixing University in his sleep, and this Liangbing Ice is like being trapped in a dream.


    This is an illusion arranged by Morgana for Yagami Taiji, and Yagami Taiji also told Angel Yan to listen to it, and let Angel Yan judge the authenticity of the information in it.


    "Queen Keisha''s younger sister is also called Liang Bing, but then she rebelled against the angel family and changed her name to Morgana. It is probably because of this woman''s name that it attracted Morgana''s attention, which made her fall into a trap. In the illusion created by Morgana."


    "It''s also possible that this woman is Morgana''s incarnation left in the world to deceive you."


    Angel Yan made an analysis of Liang Bing, and the inferred result was that he couldn''t get away from Morgana.


    Yagami Taiji nodded slightly, then stretched his hand forward, and directly hugged Liang Bing on the bed.


    "No matter what, we can''t let her go at North Star University."


    "Where are you going to take her?"


    Angel Hiko asked Yagami Taiji.


    "Giant Man!"


    Yagami Taiji answered in the affirmative.


    Morgana''s plan must be to get mixed up on the Juxia, but there is already a dark matter protection net on the Juxia, even if Morgana is mixed in, she can''t easily crack the secret of the Juxia. On the contrary, Because Morgana is by his side, Yagami Taiji can carry out some anti-surveillance methods to grasp the real trend of the demon army.


    The army of demons is a malignant tumor to the human beings on the earth, and it must be eradicated quickly.


    Space-time wormholes are hanging in the sky, and war is approaching human beings step by step.


    The enemy humans on Earth have to face is far from Morgana''s army of demons, the most important thing is Karthus'' gluttonous army...


    In addition to these gluttonous legions, there are countless star civilizations who want to go to the earth to divide the genetic and leyline resources...


    Although everything looks very peaceful right now, the real development time left for human beings is getting less and less.


    Angel Yan has no objection to Yagami Taiji''s decision. After all, she can only be regarded as a temporary guest on the Juxia, and Angel Yan will not say anything about the decision of humans on earth.


    She has already contacted Queen Kaisha, and Queen Kaisha will descend on the earth soon. By then, this cold ice is right and evil, and there is no secret in front of Queen Kaisa.


    Even the information of Yagami Taiji may be read by Queen Kaisha!


    Queen Keisha, omnipotent, invincible symbol of perfection.


    This is what Angel Yan has determined in his heart for 7,000 years, and it is also what the entire angel family has determined in his mind.


    "Didididi..."


    The special communication system of the Super Seminary carried by Yagami Taiji issued a reminder.


    Yagami Taiji held the cold ice in one hand, and directly switched on the communication system with the other hand.


    "Well... is it convenient for you to talk now?"


    Du Qiangwei''s voice was cold with a hint of tweaking, and it came from the communication system.


    "Here��"


    Yagami Taiji looked left and right, with Angel Yan standing next to him, and then there was a kind of Huaxia Guoan, and it was still in Beizhixing University. The students coming and going were very curious about Yagami Taiji, a superhero fighter, and most of them It is a state of onlookers.


    "It''s inconvenient to talk!"


    Yagami Taiji replied decisively that he was afraid that Du Qiangwei would say something in the communication system and let the people around know what happened before.


    "Not convenient��"


    Du Qiangwei''s voice came from the communication system again, and the attendant suddenly spoke quickly, and said simply and neatly: "I don''t care if it''s convenient for you! You bastard, I activated your identity and know that you are now in the capital. North Star, go and buy me some clothes, you understand!"


    "no problem"


    Yagami Taiji replied bluntly.


    The clothes that Du Qiangwei wants Yagami Taiji to buy should be her underwear. After all, all her underwear is in Yagami Taiji''s king''s treasure house. It''s not easy, Yagami Taiji naturally agreed.


    Now in Beizhixing, as the capital of China, it is the political center and cultural center of the whole China. The economy is prosperous and all kinds of goods are in circulation. Du Qiangwei asked Yagami Taiji to buy some things for her.


    "I only want Manlifang''s!"


    Du Qiangwei''s voice came from the communication system again, and she hung up the communication decisively.


    Yagami Taiji nodded, and continued to walk forward with the cold ice in his arms. When he looked at the expressions of the people around him, he realized that something was wrong.


    Just like mobile phones have brands. When it comes to VIVO and OPPO, everyone knows that they are mobile phone brands. Manlifang is also a world-renowned underwear brand.


    After hearing Manlifang, the people around knew what the female warrior who communicated from the Super Seminary wanted Yagami Taiji to buy.


    It is precisely because of this that the look in Yagami Taiji''s eyes reveals a trace of weirdness.


    After many times of publicity by the government and the military, Yagami Taiji is also a well-known fighting hero in this world. Beizhixing University is the best university in China. The students here understand current affairs, so everyone knows that Yagami What is Tai Er''s identity.


    "This wind team also works part-time to buy underwear for female soldiers!"


    "What do you know, our wind team also cares about teammates!"


    "You know a sentence, how much ambiguous information is in it!"


    "Your circle is really chaotic!"


    "Don''t tell me nonsense, you are talking nonsense!"


    "Wind Team! I want Manlifang too!"


    "He is sublimating the revolutionary friendship, what do you know!"


    The students around immediately began to bring various rhythms to Yagami Taiji. Regarding this, Yagami Taiji could only shake his head helplessly, and left Beizhixing University as soon as possible with Liangbing in his arms.


    "Du Qiangwei, female, twenty-three years old, super seminary warrior, a second-generation super warrior based on the Kamigawa civilization, already possessing some of the characteristics of a divine body..."


    Angel Yan followed Yagami Taiji, with a frivolous mouth, chanting Du Qiangwei''s information to Yagami Taiji. These are the information that Angel Yan read from Du Qiangwei''s dark matter energy, which is very accurate.


    Although the super soldier project of the Kamigawa civilization is not as good as the god-making project, it is better in safety and stability, and Du Qiangwei is one of them.


    According to the continuous analysis of the science and technology of the Kamigawa civilization, and the information on the science and technology of the Kamigawa civilization brought back by Yagami Taiji, the super warrior project is also being continuously improved. According to the prediction of the Super Seminary, the third generation of super warriors will have a demigod body. Power, the fourth generation of super soldiers will have a **** body and can use nuclear power.


    After the super soldier''s technology has developed to the divine body, it has basically reached a limit. Everything after that requires their own efforts to evolve themselves with the divine body, and then they can use the power of the planet.


    "From the initial contempt for your emotions, to the current look up, and finally transformed into a trace of love..."


    "It''s just that whether it''s a second-generation super soldier or a third-generation super soldier, her lifespan is only a thousand years, and according to Lena''s prediction, even if you have a divine body and want to get rid of her imprint , it will take at least 10,000 years."


    Speaking of these words, Angel Yan felt full of interest.


    "Child, although Du Qiangwei is a very nice girl, she is destined not to have **** with you in this life! Hehehe..."


    As he said that, Angel Yan laughed very happily.


    a thousand years��


    Hearing this data, Yagami Taiji paused.


    Ten thousand years, even if Yagami Taiji has the means to make his women have an immortal life, ten thousand years is too long.


    Angel Yan does not have the ability to read Yagami Taiji''s information, but from Yagami Taiji''s sudden meal, it seems to understand Yagami Taiji''s inner emotions. He continued to chuckle.


    "If after 10,000 years, the relationship between you and Reina breaks down, you can try to pursue your sister. If your sister is accidentally moved by you, then she will accompany you forever!"


    The last sentence, Yagami Taiji seems to be joking, but also with a bit of serious meaning, without the ability to activate the five-sighted omnipotence, UU reading Yagami Taiji is a little confused about this.


    "Doesn''t the angel family only look at the matching and mismatching of data?"


    Yagami Taiji said to Angel Yan.


    Between Xin Zhao and Angel Zhixin, it was because Queen Keisha saw that the data of the two matched, so she betrothed Xin to Zhao Xin. There was no need for too much understanding, as long as the data matched, they could be combined smoothly. Together. If the data doesn''t match, then it''s not going to be possible to live together anyway.


    Angel Yan''s footsteps paused slightly, and then walked forward boldly.


    "I don''t watch this..."


    There was a trace of sadness in the voice.


    Yagami Taiji didn''t continue to ask. With a life of 7,000 years, Angel Hiko must have suffered countless pains. If he continued to ask, he would be suspected of exposing his scars, so Yagami Taiji didn''t ask too much.


    The propeller rotated, and the helicopter tilted slightly in mid-air, and then flew in the direction of the Juxia.

 v9 Chapter 40： Betroth Angel Yan to you!

    Perhaps because she knew that Queen Keisha was coming, Morgana didn''t dare to make any noise on the earth during this time.


    Liang Bing fell asleep on the Juxia, and Yagami Taiji did not enter the dream again.


    Yagami Taiji bought a lot of underwear for Du Qiangwei, and gave them to Du Qiangwei privately. When Du Qiangwei got these things, she just snorted coldly, then turned and left.


    I didn''t ask Taiji Yagami about her original underwear.


    What Yagami Taiji is doing every day is to continuously enhance his own strength by basking in the sun.


    This method is very similar to the Superman in DC comics, but as Yagami Taiji continues to grow, with the formation of his own divine body, and the ability to use the power of stars, Yagami Taiji realizes that his ultimate growth strength is far beyond superman.


    But this is just Yagami Taiji thinking about it. If one day it really surpasses the DC universe, it can be verified.


    Yagami Taiji also participated in the plan of the power of the galaxy, and he also knows the hardness of the power of the galaxy that can surpass the body of a god. When the power of the sun''s light can be fully utilized, Taiji Yagami may try to use The power of the galaxy is also integrated into it.


    The wings on the back of Angel Yan spread out, and the angel''s armor was draped on his body again, standing proudly on the aircraft carrier of Juxia, looking up at the sky.


    Yagami Taiji, Ducao and others stood behind.


    As Queen Kaisa approached, Angel Yan had already had a stable communication with Queen Kaisa, knowing that Queen Kaisa would descend on the earth in this short period of time.


    There were a few small black dots faintly in the sky, and in a blink of an eye, the figures of angels appeared in front of Yagami Taier and the others.


    Angels descended from the sky and firmly surrounded the Juxia.


    Queen Kesha sat firmly on the chair and fell from the sky.


    This is the first time Yagami Taiji saw the real appearance of Queen Kesha. The previous understanding of Queen Kesha was all because of the anime "Super Seminary".


    The long golden hair is vertically downward, and the perfect face has a kind of contempt for everything. The proportion of the figure is perfect. With one hand gently supporting the forehead, he looks coldly at the many super fighters in the Juxia.


    In the eyes of Queen Kaisha, everything in the Juxia is completely without secrets, and it is clearly reflected in her eyes.


    The god-making project of the power of the galaxy, the super-soldier project of the Kamigawa civilization, the hero project of the Deno galaxy...


    For Queen Keisha, all these things are obvious at a glance.


    Even all the information on the Kamigawa civilization on the Juxia, everything was scanned in the eyes of Queen Keisha.


    "The information on the Kamigawa civilization is indeed extraordinary."


    Queen Kaisha sat on the chair and said very calmly: "There is enough cosmic energy on the earth... Oh no, for your Super Seminary, at this time, this kind of power is defined as the original energy of the universe. Well, this name is also very appropriate."


    Yagami Taiji didn''t speak, letting Kesha scan everything into her eyes.


    Compared with other stellar civilizations, the angel civilization is a kind and lawful lineup. As long as Queen Kaisha takes these benefits, she will definitely send angels to protect the earth.


    Yagami Taiji has this confidence in the angel family.


    "Morgana..."


    Queen Kaisha suddenly raised the corners of her mouth gently, and what was reflected in her eyes was the cold body lying on the Juxia, but after seeing Morgana, Queen Kaisa did not continue to say more what.


    Regarding Morgana''s feelings, Keisha is really very plain. Although Morgana is her biological sister, the two have only been sisters for hundreds of years, and then they have fought for tens of thousands of years.


    At the beginning, the two were evenly divided, but as time went by, Morgana could completely borrow the stalwart power of one planet, but Queen Keisha could already borrow two planets, three planets, and then a whole angel Nebula power.


    The strength between the two people is getting bigger and bigger. Gradually, Morgana sees Queen Keisha and hides directly. Although Morgana will make some cynicism to Keisha, she also knows the relationship between the two. With the strength of the world, if he rashly appeared in front of Queen Kaisha now, what he would encounter would be an obliterated ending.


    Queen Keisha''s family relationship with Morgana is really very weak, and even facing Morgana is not as good as an ordinary angel clan.


    Calculating along Morgana''s cold body on the Juxia, Queen Keisha returned to the original source, trying to find Morgana''s trace at this time, but she was suddenly at a loss during the calculation.


    When calculating the trace of Morgana, I encountered something that even Queen Keisha could hardly figure out.


    "It''s Karthus..."


    Queen Keisha muttered to herself: "It seems that Karthus used the power of the void world to cover Morgana..."


    "These two are actually getting together. Does Karthus also want to destroy his shadow world directly?"


    Even though Karthus has mastered some of the power of the void world, Queen Keisha still feels nothing to fear. There are still many things she doesn''t understand in the universe, but it is true that there are existences stronger than her. It is very rare, and even until now, Queen Keisha has not encountered an existence that can match her.


    Although Reina will pose some threats to her, if she really fights, regardless of the geographical situation, Queen Keisha can confidently determine that she will win in the end.


    "You are Yagami Taiji."


    Queen Keisha directly set her eyes on Yagami Taiji.


    "Husband of the Sunshine."


    While speaking, Queen Kaisa shot out the aurora directly from her eyes, which directly penetrated Yagami Taiji''s body, ignoring the dark energy, and directly used the power of this light to forcibly probe Yagami Taiji''s body condition.


    The catastrophe was quietly hidden. After the many abilities that Yagami Taiji extracted in the catastrophe were concealed, Yagami Taiji''s own ninjutsu system, magic system, and even his own genetic conditions and the operation of the power of the sun were completely revealed. In front of Queen Keisha.


    "It turned out to be this kind of strange ability. It is no wonder that it can cause multiple injuries to Morgana. If your body evolves into a divine body, and your own power is fused into divine power, coupled with the power of the sun''s light, your future achievements may be Not under me."


    "I see infinite possibilities from your genes!"


    "If Ge Xiaolun is the power of the galaxy, Liu Chuang is the power of killing gods, and Lena is the light of the sun, and these three god-making projects are the pinnacle of the Kamigawa civilization, the Deno galaxy, and the Lieyang star, then the eight gods Tai Er, you are a miraculous work born, you have infinite possibilities, and your power can become infinite power!"


    "Thank you Queen Keisha for your compliment."


    Yagami Taiji faced Queen Keisha and said calmly.


    At this moment, everyone on the Juxia will not be an opponent of Queen Kesha, but Lena''s power erupts can only pose some threats to Queen Kesha.


    Yagami Taiji has nothing to be angry about Queen Kaisha''s observation of her own secrets. This is also the result of Yagami Taiji''s power to control the catastrophe and deliberately give Queen Kaisa to see it.


    However, Yagami Taiji was really surprised by Queen Keisha''s evaluation, and actually gave him the title of infinite power.


    "Then Queen Keisha, are you willing to form a union with our earth?"


    Yagami Taiji said to Queen Keisha: "You have scanned the information of the Kamigawa civilization. If you want to build a big clock, I can help you. The fusion of power between us is enough to recreate it. The emergence of a large clock."


    Queen Keisha narrowed her eyes slightly.


    "I betrothed Angel Yan to you, how about it?"


    Queen Keisha was shocked at Yagami Taiji.


    "If you can marry Angel Yan, there will be a marriage relationship between the earth and the angel civilization. UU Reading The angel family will definitely do their best to protect the earth, and at the same time select beautiful, holy and wise girls on the earth Become an angel, just like Angel Yan back then."


    The angel family is all female, and their reproduction is basically the female of the angel family. After the data fit between the female and the male, the two will reproduce, and most of the females born will become angels. In addition, it is to use the super biological transformation technology to transform an ordinary human being into an angel.


    Just like the super fighters cultivated by the Super Seminary.


    "I am Reina''s husband!"


    Yagami Taiji said directly to Queen Keisha: "In this China, there are some monogamous systems, and if you scan my body information, you should be able to see the restrictions of the sun''s light. You betrothed Angel Yan to me. It''s just delaying her."


    Yagami Taiji''s words seem to be righteous and awe-inspiring, but most of them are for Reina, but what they say is also the truth, so the nose has not become longer, but the heart has been secretly refreshed.


    "The choice of a partner by the angel family is not based on whether the two people''s personalities are suitable or not, and whether there is a relationship basis. They are all together through data matching."


    Queen Kaisa said to Yagami Taiji plainly: "As an infinite power, you can be infinitely compatible with women of the angel family. It can be said that any angel can be your partner. Angel Yan is my best I chose you, but I didn''t bury her."


    "As for the restriction of the sun''s light, if your strength can improve rapidly, it is actually nothing more than that. Even if you can only open the restriction after 10,000 years, Angel Yan can completely wait for you for 10,000 years!"


    "What do you think?"


    Queen Keisha raised her brows slightly, and looked at Yagami Taiji calmly.

 v9 Chapter 41： Arranged marriages! Angels oath!

    Don��t ask me what I think, just make a decision. Although I am ��reluctant��, I will finally agree with you for the sake of the vast number of creatures on the earth and the harmonious development of the Milky Way. decision.


    Everything is for the reproduction of human beings and for the peaceful development of the world.


    So don''t say it''s an angel, even if it''s the entire angel family, I will go there despite thousands of people!


    So don''t ask me what I think, my opinion is not important, really not important, as long as you are happy. Things like arranged marriages are not worth advocating, but if you want to arrange them, I won''t say anything...


    This is the spiritual portrayal of Yagami Taiji at this time.


    Kesha stared at Taiji Yagami, looked at Taiji Yagami''s "uncertain" face, a slight smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, relying on the movements on Taiji Yagami''s surface, she had already determined that Taiji Yagami would definitely meet in the end. agree with her.


    "This kind of thing..."


    Yagami Taiji glanced at Angel Yan slightly, seeing Angel Yan with a low eyebrow and pleasing eyes, letting Kesha order, and said softly: "I still..."


    "I disagree!"


    Reina''s voice suddenly rang in Yagami Taiji''s ear.


    The golden light was bright in front of her eyes, and Reina was in front of Queen Kesha in an instant.


    One of the two people was sitting on a chair, high above, looking down at the surroundings. The eyes of the other were full of anger, and the light appeared on his body, and he was full of fighting spirit.


    "Kesha, you are trying to poach the corner of this goddess."


    Lena said coldly, with great anger in her voice.


    Lena''s divine body can borrow the power of stars, but it is precisely because of this that she is like a super nuclear bomb. If she is not careful, she may explode with the power to destroy cities and planets.


    After Queen Keisha came to the earth, she was supercilious, and then she proposed the blatant words of betrothing Angel Yan to Yagami Taiji, which was like a huge nuclear bomb directly ignited by the line of fire.


    Seeing the terrifying power surging in Reina''s body, Queen Keisha didn''t see a trace of panic, she still looked at Reina with a calm expression.


    "At this moment, you are already strong enough for many existences of star civilizations, but you are still not enough to look at me."


    Queen Keisha''s voice was calm, as if she was explaining a fact.


    "Even your grandfather, the Sun God, is not my opponent when he can fully use the power of a star, let alone you, a girl, who only used half of the power of a star..."


    The angels call the means of reading the power of dark matter the eye of insight. With the eye of insight, they can easily understand the various situations of the people in front of them.


    As the leader of the Angel Nebula, Keisha is known as the King of the Holy, the King of Angels, and her use of the Eye of Insight has reached another level. There are few technological and civilized means in the universe that can deceive her.


    Under the leadership of Queen Kaisha, the angel family is thriving, standing directly at the top of the star civilization. After obtaining the scientific and technological information of the Kamigawa civilization, in just a short moment, all the various aspects of the Kamigawa civilization have been replaced. Technical information is fully understood and used.


    Yashen Taiji and the Seminary obtained the scientific and technological materials of the Shenhe civilization, just like Guo Jing obtained the "Nine Yin Scriptures". After reading, understanding, and practicing for decades, they were finally able to comprehend the contents of the Nine Yin Scriptures. All kinds of methods have been cultivated, but Queen Kaisha is like Wang Chongyang. After only dozens of days of thinking about getting the Nine Yin Manual, she comprehended all the mysteries in it.


    The level of standing between the two is different, there is no way.


    It''s just that Queen Keisha''s calculation speed is really terrifying. After reading the scientific and technological information of the Kamigawa civilization, she made inferences in a short period of time, which made the whole person''s strength faintly a step further.


    At this moment, Queen Kesha can be said to be truly standing at the pinnacle of the universe.


    "You always have to fight to know, don''t you?"


    Reina was still staring at Kaisha in front of her with fighting spirit. Since Kesha kept saying that she would betroth Angel Yan to Yagami Taiji, she had already touched Reina''s bottom line, and then turned to Yagami Taiji''s temptation, which is really unbearable for Reina.


    When this engraving was formed in Yagami Taiji''s body, Reina knew that the only one who could threaten her was the king of angels, Holy Kaisa.


    But at that time, Reina also believed that there was no possibility of communication between Yagami Taiji and Kaisha. But I didn''t expect that after the meeting, the first thing this holy Kaisha did was to poach her corners.


    Keisha closed her eyes slightly, completely ignoring Reina''s provocation.


    "Angel Yan, come and swear!"


    Keisha said to Angel Yan, her voice was flat, but she possessed an irresistible overbearing.


    "From now on, you will become my successor, the next King of Angels of the Angel Clan!"


    Angel Yan raised his head slightly and looked directly at the face of Holy Kaisa, unable to figure out what Holy Kaisa was thinking.


    If she is betrothed to Yagami Taiji, then she will become the guardian angel of Yagami Taiji, how can she become the king of angels?


    What''s more, the lifespan of the holy Kaisa is eternal. As long as Kaisha doesn''t call the curtain down, what''s the point of being the next King of Angels?


    "asshole!"


    Looking at Keisha''s indifferent expression, Reina''s inner anger reached the extreme, and she threw her hands towards the sky, and rays of hot light began to emerge on her body, and then between Reina''s hands, in mid-air, a ray of incomparably hot The sunlight bombarded out, and directly bombarded Kesha sitting on the chair.


    This is the power of microflares.


    But at this time, Lena''s flare is a solar flare that has been compressed tens of millions of times. The single-target damage caused is terrifying.


    "boom!"


    The scorching rays of light reached the extreme, and the moment they appeared, they had already bombarded the body of the holy Kaisa.


    Facing Reina''s attack, Holy Kaisa didn''t dodge or dodge, she didn''t even move at all, completely ignoring Reina''s attack, when this hot light hit her body, it was like a mud cow falling into the sea , disappear completely.


    What kind of power is this?


    Reina looked at the holy Kesha in front of her in surprise.


    "Shua, Shua, Shua..."


    Fifteen or six angels held the flame sword at the same time, directly blocked all directions, and directly attacked Lena who was in it.


    Reina''s hastily attacking the holy Keisha obviously violated the taboo in the hearts of these angels.


    "stop!"


    Yagami Taiji shouted loudly, his figure flickered again and again, and almost instantly, he was already in front of Leina.


    The surrounding angels received Keisha''s instruction, held the flaming sword to keep vigilant, and stared at Yagami Taiji and Reina.


    "Reina is no match for me, and neither are you."


    Keisha said to Taiji Yagami in a flat voice: "At this moment, if you come forward to face me with Reina, it is really a wrong decision."


    "Leina offended me first, she must be punished!"


    On the Juxia, Ducao and others saw the situation suddenly going out of control, and they were extremely annoyed.


    Ducao did not agree with the arrival of the holy Kaisa from the beginning. In Ducao''s cognition, Kaisa is an extreme dictatorial ruler. It is not good for human beings to let her come to the earth. .


    In Ducao''s eyes, Kaisha''s angelic civilization is no different from other stellar civilizations, and they came to the earth with malicious intentions.


    It''s just that facing Kesha this time, Ducao felt that he saw hope.


    The conditions proposed by Kaisha are really generous. As long as Yagami Taiji marries Angel Yan, the earth and the Angel family will have a marriage relationship. At the same time, the Angel family will have angels to guard the earth. Angel Yan will be the future king of angels. The identity of the Angel Clan is second only to Kaisha. With the relationship between Angel Yan and Yagami Taiji, the Angel Clan and Earth humans are tied to death. UU reading


    This is a scientific and technological civilization at the pinnacle of the stars, and even this technological civilization at the pinnacle of the stars has obtained the technological means of the Shenhe civilization, and it is already standing at the pinnacle of the universe as a whole.


    The combination of the two will allow the human beings on the earth to develop stably in an absolutely safe situation, and then step into the level of star civilization.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect that Reina''s jealousy made this matter out of hand.


    At this moment, everyone is waiting for Yagami Taiji''s answer, a war with the Angel Clan is imminent!


    "I would like to be Yagami Taiji''s guardian angel..."


    Angel Yan''s magnetic voice resounded on this imminent battlefield.


    "Love what he loves, think what he thinks, bear the pain with him, and go through the suffering..."


    Angel Yan''s voice was low, but there was firmness in his words.


    The atmosphere of the upcoming battle disappeared in mid-air, and Queen Keisha skipped Yagami Taiji and Reina, and watched Angel Yan read the oath with a slight smile in her eyes.


    "Whether poor or rich, humble or noble, regardless of being in troubled times or being disregarded by God, I will draw my sword and fight for him, and fold my wings for him..."


    "Never leave, never give up, forever!"


    After chanting the oath of the Angel Clan, Angel Hiko raised his head and looked at Yagami Taiji with four eyes. In the eyes, there seemed to be some unclear connections between the two.


    "very good."


    There was relief in Kesha''s voice.


    "Yan, you follow me first..."


    Keisha said, the whole figure flew up out of thin air, and in just one breath, it had already flown away from the earth, broke through the atmosphere, and the whole figure had already entered the outer space.


    Angel Yan took a look at Yagami Taiji, then shook his wings, and followed Kaisha''s footsteps.

 v9 Chapter 42： Ultimate Fear, Queen Keishas Purpose

    ,.


    After these angels left the earth one by one, Yagami Taiji looked up at the blue sky and frowned.


    "You are very happy."


    Lena swayed her steps, stepping on the void, walking back and forth around Yagami Taiji, and there was some sarcasm in her voice.


    "Hehe, hehe."


    Yagami Taiji laughed twice: "It''s because people like us!"


    "Think about what she''s thinking before talking about this!"


    Leina snorted coldly, and her whole figure jumped, landed steadily on the Juxia, and then turned around like walking over to the girls'' dormitory.


    Yagami Taiji sighed, then looked up at the sky, frowning in thought.


    To be honest, although the arranged marriage made Yagami Taiji feel quite comfortable, Yagami Taiji also knew that Kesha must be plotting something. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have just met and sent a wife first, and then tied the future of the angel family with themselves.


    According to Kesha''s strength, the only thing in the universe that she can worry about at this time is the void world.


    Yagami Taiji thought to himself.


    When a technological civilization develops to the extreme, it will encounter ultimate fear.


    The so-called ultimate fear is that this "materialistic" technological world encounters the "idealistic" void world. When individuals or entire civilizations encounter this void world, what they face is the ending of being swallowed directly.


    In the 13.7 billion years since the birth of the universe, there has never been a single exception.


    Queen Keisha obtained the scientific and technological information of the Kamigawa civilization. For her, she also developed the angel family to the peak. She should also feel the threat of the void world, so she joined forces with the earth?


    Yagami Taiji can only wear this size. For the specifics, I will inquire about it when Angel Yan returns, but Angel Yan may not be able to say...


    Yagami Taiji glanced at the Juxia, which was like a steel fortress on the sea, and always had a feeling that he wanted to capsize.


    In the previous world, "d" needn''t be mentioned. The two heroines had a tolerant attitude after facing their own harem. Jian Qiming finally responded with tolerance after learning that he had gone out to steal food, and then The world of "Slashing the Crimson Eyes" almost capsized, but fortunately, he showed his special skills and finally took Esdeth away.


    In the subsequent world of Naruto, Otsutsuki Kaguya Hime and Hinata Hinata also get along well.


    But in the world of "Super Seminary", just after Keisha hooked up, Reina was bombarded by the sun''s flares. This kind of jealousy and exclusive desire is simply not something that Yagami Taiji can control at this time.


    Another point is that Yagami Taiji is weaker than Reina at this time...


    If Yagami Taiji''s strength is strong enough to sweep everything, this situation should be much better.


    Outside the Earth''s atmosphere, cosmic space.


    Hundreds of angels formed a circle, and in the center of the circle was the supreme leader of Angel Nebula, Holy Kaisa, and the left wing guard of Holy Kaisa, Angel Yan.


    The Angel Yan at this time is also the next King of Angels appointed by Holy Kaisa.


    Queen Keisha stared at Angel Yan in front of her, the more she looked, the more satisfied she felt.


    "Do you know why I gave you to Yagami Taiji?"


    The voice of the holy Keisha rang directly from Angel Yan''s ear.


    The communication of the angel family in outer space is done directly through data transmission, so even if the universe is a vacuum, it will not affect their communication at all.


    Angel Yan shook his head slowly, really couldn''t figure out why the holy Keisha would suddenly give an order to let Yagami Taiji and her form a couple, and even fell out with Sunlight Reina directly.


    "Iori Yagami has infinite possibilities, so I call him infinite power."


    Keisha sent a message to Angel Yan, just like talking to Angel Yan.


    "In his body, there is the power of the sun''s light, a part of the god-killing power of Nuoxing''s hand, and a little bit of the power of the galaxy, and in his body, there are two completely different power systems. Swimming with each other, as he is promoted to become a divine body, these two intertwined forces will also merge into divine power, and then he will directly possess the tyrannical strength of borrowing the power of the stars."


    During the transmission, the body of Queen Kaisa suddenly spread apart, forming sacred atoms floating around Angel Yan one by one. While these atoms were floating, the face of Angel Nebula appeared in front of Angel Yan.


    "This is our Angel Nebula."


    Keisha''s voice sounded in Angel Yan''s ears, and afterward, the holy atoms were extinguished one by one, leaving behind the most radiant sun in the Angel Nebula.


    "This sun is the power of the stars in the Angel Nebula, and it is also the only power that I cannot manipulate in the Angel Nebula. You can, because you are connected with Yagami Taiji."


    "Later, I will teach you how to borrow more power from the planet. You and I are the closest in compatibility. After me, you are the only angel who can use this power."


    "As time goes by, you will gradually control the power of a whole nebula, and the fusion between you and Yagami Taiji is the birth of a complete nebula, with the infinite energy given to you by Yagami Taiji , your nebula can expand endlessly, and in this endless expansion, the strength of both you and Yagami Taiji will undergo incredible changes, and the two of you together may gain the power to manipulate the entire universe."


    "During this process, you will also understand the most profound principles of the universe, and you will also understand the mysteries of the void world, and understand what the ultimate fear is."


    Angel Yan stared at the many holy atoms that appeared around him, looked around, and kept looking.


    Holy Kaisa can use the power of the planets in the entire Angel Nebula, which makes Holy Kaisa''s invincible strength at this time, but in the picture of the Angel Nebula shown here, Angel Yan understands that the power of Holy Kaisa is not considered Perfect, with the power of a star missing in it.


    With the power of stars, this nebula can be truly perfect.


    At this moment, only Yagami Taiji and Reina have the power to manipulate the stars in the entire universe.


    "I don''t understand why Queen Keisha entrusted these things to me."


    Angel Yan sent out mental fluctuations to the surrounding sacred atoms, and asked with a trace of doubt: "What Queen Keisha needs is the power of the light of the sun, you can wait for Yagami Taiji to grow up, and then grab let him go."


    Injecting the star power of the sun''s light into the nebula requires some indescribable things between the two. When Angel Yan saw this nebula, he faintly realized this.


    Yagami Taiji and Reina both have the ability to manipulate the power of stars. Yagami Taiji has not yet grown up, and Reina has become a **** body. The genetic lock inside the **** body has been fully unlocked, and the whole person can basically fully exert himself strength. However, because Reina is a woman, it is not considered.


    The sacred atoms condensed into clusters.


    The figure of Queen Keisha appeared again.


    "My time is running out, and I can''t wait for Yagami Taiji to grow up."


    Queen Keisha''s voice was flat, conveying her message to Angel Yan.


    "My strength has reached a peak in the universe, and after possessing the technology of the Kamigawa civilization, my strength has gone further. I have already attracted the attention of the void world. I feel the invisible power of the void world all the time. Maybe it''s just that if I don''t pay attention, I will be swallowed by the void world."


    These spiritual fluctuations conveyed by Queen Keisha are neither happy nor sad, and it seems that they have seen through life and death long ago.


    "So I entrust Yagami Taiji to you, grow up as soon as possible, Angel Yan, this Yagami Taiji will be the most worthy person for you."


    Angel Yan bowed his head to obey the order. Let Kaisha transmit all kinds of information in the angel civilization to her.


    The void world...the ultimate fear...


    For the first time, these two terms made Angel Yan start to take them seriously.


    "The angel family will form a defensive fortress around the earth to resist the invasion of the earth by many alien civilizations."


    Queen Kaisa said to Angel Yan in a flat voice: "This is likely to be the battlefield where I end, but with my end, a new king of angels like the scorching sun will also be born, and you will be the real king of angels." Lead the angel family to the most glorious figure!"


    "Go, Angel Yan, take Yagami Taiji, you two go to Leixing, there is Morgana''s subordinates, a sword demon named Atuo is slaughtering creatures, you two go directly to kill he!"


    Angel Yan stood in the void, UU Reading stared deeply at the holy Kaisha, then shook his wings, turned around and flew towards the earth.


    After some information that Queen Keisha just injected, Angel Yan has already understood how to control the power of many planets, but in the process of practice, it also needs a long process.


    But Angel Yan is burdened with a heavy burden at this time, especially knowing that Queen Kesha will be swallowed up by the ultimate fear in the near future, Angel Yan is more eager to gain strength, especially Yagami Taiji''s strength.


    If Yagami Taiji can break through the divine body in a short period of time and then possess divine power, it is likely to help Queen Kaisha before she is swallowed.


    It''s just that this possibility is really too slim.


    Angel Yan remembered that at Thunder Star, there was Principal Kieran of the Super Seminary and their angel family robbing belief resources. It seemed that the time **** Kielan was with Thunder Star.


    Gently folded the wings, Angel Yan stood on the deck of the Juxia, and then directly scanned the location of Yagami Taiji, looking for the precise location of Yagami Taiji. ..


    reading net

 v9 Chapter 43： Support Thunderstar

    ,.


    Yagami Taiji saw Angel Yan again.


    Her blond hair was a little messy, casually draped over her shoulders, her wings were nowhere to be seen, and even the armor she had been wearing all day was gone. The ordinary human female attire made her look taller. charming.


    Seeing that there are no wings behind Angel Hiko, Yagami Taiji inadvertently remembered what Angel Yan said when he read the oath: Put away the wings for him...


    "Something happened to Lei Xing''s civilization, and your help is needed there."


    After seeing Yagami Taiji, Angel Yan first glanced to one side, and saw Lena who was sitting on a chair with her thighs raised above her second legs, and then she looked directly at Yagami Taiji, using her unique possession Said in a magnetic and hoarse voice.


    "Why!"


    "Lei Xing had an accident, why should we help? What does it have to do with us?"


    Before Yagami Taiji could answer, Lena, who was sitting on the side, said angrily, "Because you are the king of angels appointed by Queen Keisha? Or is it because you are my husband''s so-called guardian angel?"


    Lena stood up slowly, walked to Angel Yan''s side, and stared fiercely at Angel Yan.


    "He belongs to me alone! No one can take it away!"


    When speaking, Reina also slightly used some strength to intimidate Tianyan.


    Originally, in Lena''s view, although there are all kinds of women around Yagami Taiji, they are actually not a big threat to her. Who knows that after Kaisha appears, a so-called marriage relationship will be formed immediately. Forcibly tied the angel family and Yagami Taiji together.


    Lena knew that, according to the Earth''s capabilities at this time, it was very necessary to form an alliance with the Angel Clan. This point, even if she has notified the Lieyang tribe to send elite soldiers to the earth, it will not change.


    The earth''s technology is too backward, and it is very necessary to unite with this advanced civilization.


    "What a naive act."


    Angel Yan looked at Reina''s appearance and smiled lightly.


    "If you want to bind a person perfectly by your side, you don''t need strength to force him. The reason why our angel family is supported by people is because although we are strong, we are not powerful, because you are so strong. Staying by your side, it seems that the two of you are very close, but in fact, it will only make the hearts of the two of you farther and farther."


    As he said that, Angelhiko stretched out his finger slightly, gently lifted Reina''s chin, and said with a smile: "This is the real way for you to keep Yagami Taiji by your side."


    "Humph!"


    Reina knocked off Angel Yan''s hand holding her chin, stared at Angel Yan, then turned her head and walked straight out the door.


    "Tell me before you go out, don''t just run away without saying a word."


    Reina said another word to Yagami Taiji, and then left the room.


    Although she doesn''t want to admit it, Reina thinks what Angelhiko said is correct, blindly tied Yagami Taiji to her side, and when the engraving expires, she will probably let Yagami Taiji leave her, but If two people understand each other and respect each other, then they must be able to live forever.


    With Reina''s departure, there are only Yagami Taiji and Tenhiko in the room.


    In this quiet environment, Yagami Taiji looked directly at Angel Yan, while Angel Yan seemed a little silent.


    "I thought you wouldn''t agree with Queen Keisha."


    Yagami Taiji said to Angel Yan: "After all, I heard you said that you don''t seem to look at the statistics of the Angel family when you choose a mate."


    Angel Yan was slightly silent, and then looked directly into Yagami Taiji''s eyes again.


    "When I was not an angel, I was actually quite disgusted with the view of choosing a spouse from the angel family."


    Angel Yan said slightly, then walked gently to the chair where Lena was sitting before, folded her legs, and sat down slowly.


    "I think that if two people want to be together, at least they need to know and recognize each other, and then I can judge whether I can be together. At that time, I was not deeply involved in the world, and I brought a group of children in the town all day to regard me as the king. , looked down on the angel family, and even said that Queen Kaisha would invite her personally, maybe the beautiful and noble me would be interested in becoming an angel..."


    Angel Yan talked about her early experiences to Yagami Taiji.


    "At that time, the reason why I was very disgusted with the concept of mate selection of the angel family was probably that it was too different from the view of human beings. After all, in the eyes of the angel family, human beings are like a bunch of data. Flesh and emotion."


    "Later, after going through the war, the whole town became the food of monsters overnight, and the demons wreaked havoc in this world. It was also at that time that I realized the beauty and nobility of angels. Queen Keisha descended from the sky and saved me. .��


    "Even though I have been an angel for 7,000 years, I still disagree with the fact that the angels read data to choose a mate in the early years."


    "If I didn''t see that your battle was about to break out and the situation would become unmanageable, I would not easily agree to Queen Kaisha''s marriage."


    Angel Yan told Yagami Taiji why she agreed to the marriage.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to Leixing together, where we will eradicate the sword demon Atuo who is slaughtering creatures, and bring a peaceful situation to the humans there."


    Yan straightened up, walked straight to Yagami Taiji''s side, and said frivolously: "The God of Time is also on Thunder Star, maybe in the hands of God of Time, you can learn how to break the spell on you .��


    When he said the last sentence, Angel Yan''s voice was full of inexplicable temptation.


    This means, as long as the **** of time releases the engraving on your body, I will let you hehehe.


    "This side of the earth..."


    "You don''t need to worry too much here on Earth."


    Angel Yan directly interrupted Yagami Taiji''s words, and said to Yagami Taiji: "Queen Kaisa is leading many angel clansmen to guard the earth. At this moment, no one will be Queen Kaisa. The opponent, even if Karthus has a big clock, at least until we come back, the earth will definitely be safe."


    Tenhiko even made a promise to Yagami Taiji.


    "We must go there as soon as possible. If Atuo is allowed to evolve into a divine body, then he will pose a very serious threat to the earth."


    Angel Yan said hurriedly to Yagami Taiji: "And in the process of his evolution into a **** body, what is needed is countless lives to fill it..."


    "If we are later, countless souls will die in Thunder Star."


    "You don''t have much time to hesitate."


    Yagami Taiji stared at Angel Yan, and Angel Yan also stared at Yagami Taiji.


    "I go!"


    Yagami Taiji looked at Angel Yan and said decisively.


    Colossus, deck.


    Yagami Taiji and Angelhiko stepped forward, followed by many super fighters, Lena was among them, these people came to see Yagami Taiji off.


    Lei Xing is located in another galaxy far away from the solar system. On Lei Xing, the God of Time and the Holy Kaisa represent two different forces competing for belief resources. The planet as a whole is still an era of cold weapons.


    If Yagami Taiji and Angel Hiko want to get to Leixing, they need to open the time-space wormhole through the Angel Clan, and then drive the Angel Wings spacecraft of the Angel Clan to pass through the wormhole, and then they have to fly for a long distance to reach Thunder Star. the periphery of the star.


    For the galaxy map planned in the universe, Lei Xing''s location is really remote enough.


    "be safe."


    Lena stepped forward, uncommonly pulled down the goddess'' shelf, and told Yagami Taiji softly: "After arriving at the thunder star, the first thing to do is to calculate the star energy over there, and then modify the calculation formula so that You can use the power on that planet yourself, as they have not undergone nuclear baptism in the cold weapon era, the calculation of solar power is not much different."


    As she said that, Reina gave Angel Yan a white look, and said in a low voice, "Don''t just go out once and be seduced by the Angel."


    Reina also hopes to wrap Yagami Taiji''s heart with tenderness and kindness.


    Yagami Taiji gently rubbed Reina''s hair, then turned to look at Ducao, and said, "If the girl named Liang Bing wakes up, call the Angel Clan."


    Liang Bing is the incarnation of Morgana, this is certain for Yagami Taiji, maybe Queen Keisha is also aware of it, Yagami Taiji has been staying on the Juxia before, and I am quite relieved that Liangbing is on the Juxia Yes, but right now following Angel Yan to Lei Xing, Yagami Taiji is really afraid that Morgana will make some small moves behind her back.


    Ducao nodded, expressing his understanding.


    To be honest, even though he is the supreme commander on the Juxia, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com But many things on Juxia right now are preceded by Taiji Yagami, mainly because the team created by Taiji Yagami is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and almost all the super fighters at the moment have participated in it. Although on the surface, whether it is the hero soldiers or even the super fighters, they are all to resist the invasion of alien humans, but when there is a conflict between the two, these super fighters are more inclined to be part of the clan.


    This point is the conclusion that Ducao has reached after testing these super fighters.


    Although there was once a Goddess League that wanted to disintegrate the team, but now this Goddess League is more like an anti-Leina alliance, each of them wants to knock down Lena and then counterattack the superior. Among them, his daughter Du Qiangwei was the most active in it.


    Ducao felt a headache just thinking about it.


    Two angels descended from the sky, then flew left and right, and a space-time wormhole was drawn horizontally between the two, revealing a bright star map inside.


    Yagami Taiji and Angel Hiko glanced at each other, and then sat on the angel wing spaceship of the angel family.


    With the launch of the spacecraft, it directly traveled through the space-time wormhole and headed for Thunder Star. ..


    reading net

 v9 Chapter 44： Keshas 1st ray of hope

    "Father��"


    "Mother��"


    Angel Yan closed his eyes slightly and fell asleep in the flight compartment of Angel Wings. Yagami Taiji''s eyes flickered, and the power of dark matter circulated in them, and then read all kinds of information from Angel Yan.


    The power of dark matter is the power that Yagami Taiji has always wanted to master after he obtained the scientific and technological information of Kamikawa Wenming. Tai Er has some understanding of how to use the power of dark matter to hide in dreams, and now he uses this method to directly enter Angel Yan''s dream.


    I don''t know whether Angel Yan knew or didn''t know, and let Yagami Taiji read her information.


    After reading the dark matter information, Yagami Taiji saw the past of Angel Yan.


    It is different from what Angel Yan and Yagami Taiji explained before.


    Angel Yan''s mother is Kaisha''s left guard, and then combined with Angel Yan''s father by reading the information. After Angel Yan was born, she quickly returned to the Angel family because of the war between the devil and the angel.


    Yan has been hiding the genes of the angel family since he was a child.


    Yan''s father was framed by the high-level officials of the empire in the early years, because her father held some criminal evidence from the high-level officials, so the king of the empire sent troops to slaughter the entire village, and then took Yan''s father away.


    Yan and his childhood sweetheart Andrew chased after them together, and then they fought again. During the battle, Yan''s father died tragically. Andrew shot an arrow to protect Yan, and Yan finally awakened himself as a member of the angel family at the critical moment of life and death. Gene, after changing his own gene sequence in an instant, took the flaming sword left by his mother to kill all the enemies.


    In this battle of awakening, Yan became an angel and lost everything.


    It may be because this incident was too painful for Angel Yan, so Yan said that the devil slaughtered the village, and then Kesha saved her.


    "Have you seen enough?"


    Angel Yan opened his eyes slightly, staring at Yagami Taiji who was using the power of dark matter.


    If we talk about the use of dark matter power, the current Angel Yan must be much more skilled than Yagami Taiji, but Angel Yan is open and frank, and he has no ulterior secrets, so let Yagami Taiji read her past.


    "Hehe, hehe."


    Yagami Taiji laughed twice, then turned his head to look at the bright galaxy outside.


    "The reason why Queen Kaisha chose me to be the next King of Angels is why you have seen it."


    Angel Yan left his seat, stepped forward, watched the galaxy passing by outside in the warehouse of Angel Wings, and said to Yagami Taiji.


    I just read Angel Yan''s information, although it was only a short moment, but I basically finished reading some important information about Angel Yan''s life. Contains previous conversations with Holy Kesha in outer space.


    Yagami Taiji nodded, then shook his head.


    Because of her own strength, Kaisha is already standing at the apex of the universe at this moment, and may be swallowed by the void world anytime and anywhere. It is really difficult for Yagami Taiji to intervene in matters at this level.


    Unless you can become a divine body in a short period of time and integrate divine power to completely control the power of the stars, at this time you can help Queen Keisha.


    Queen Keisha uses the nebula to derive the universe. This is indeed a very huge plan. Even Dinghei, who is civilized in Kamikawa, is resurrected again. The power of the void world, the ultimate fear will no longer be mysterious, and Angel Yan and Yagami Taiji can stand at the apex of the universe because of this.


    But time is really tight right now.


    If you want to save Kaisa from being swallowed by the ultimate fear, Yagami Taiji must become a **** body in a short time, and then possess the power of a star, but becoming a **** body is a difficult process for Yagami Taiji. It''s not just a pinch.


    "Queen Kaisha has a grand layout and is unparalleled in the universe, but I may not be able to help her at the moment, so I can only slowly confirm this idea with you."


    Yagami Taiji said softly to Angel Yan.


    "The God of Time is on this land."


    With a heavy voice, Angel Yan said to Yagami Taiji: "As long as you find the God of Time, according to your status as a student of the Super Seminary, the God of Time will definitely help you. According to legend, the God of Time has the power to travel through time and space. With the help of the God of Time, you must be able to become a **** body in a short time, and then confirm this cosmic truth with Queen Keisha."


    Angel Yan said that these are actually just a glimmer of hope.


    The trace of the God of Time is uncertain, maybe he is in Leixing at this moment, but he came to the earth in a blink of an eye, or roaming randomly along the long river of time in the past, present and future, for the God of Time, the road of time The long river, he can drive on it as he pleases.


    And just a slight time node is wrong, Yagami Taiji and Yan can''t see the trace of the God of Time.


    "It is precisely because of this that I will bring you to this thunder star."


    Angel Yan said affirmatively to Yagami Taiji.


    The door of Angel Wing''s flight compartment opened.


    Yagami Taiji stepped forward and looked at Angel Yan, and then the two of them directly turned into two streamers, directly pierced Lei Xing''s atmosphere, and flew towards Lei Xing.


    "Five visions are omnipotent!"


    During the flight, golden ripples appeared behind Yagami Taiji, and the five-view omnipotent sphere fluctuated inside, and then directly passed through the atmosphere in front of him, reflecting everything about Thunder Star in front of him.


    At this moment, Yagami Taiji''s strength has grown too much from when he was in Hokage, and the gap during the period is difficult to measure. Originally in the world of Naruto, Yagami Taiji had to use Tyrande''s power to support Chakra. Supply, so as to be able to check the movement of the entire ninja world, but at this time, with a thought, you can observe most of the planet by virtue of the five-sighted omnipotence.


    And the thunder star in front of him is far bigger than the ninja circle in Naruto.


    "Are you observing the world?"


    Angel Yan asked Yagami Taiji in a strange way, the penetrating eyes in his eyes kept looking at the five-sight omnipotent behind Yagami Taiji, but under the cover of the golden ripples, Yan couldn''t understand the five-sighted Universal principle of operation.


    "Here you are."


    Yagami Taiji reached out his hand, and the five-view omnipotent fell into his hand slowly, and then handed it to Angel Yan''s hand very casually.


    In the world of Naruto, Yagami Taiji also used various methods to obtain these various pupil techniques, and then fused with Tegu''s five-sighted omnipotent, and then formed this five-sighted omnipotent, whose observation Powerful and powerful, it contains a variety of pupil skills, which is very easy to use.


    It''s just that after coming to the world of "Super Seminary", the strength has improved by leaps and bounds, and the five-view omnipotent created with all the efforts in the past is only a little bit of effort at this time. Yagami Taiji brought great help.


    "Think of it as an engagement gift between us."


    Angel Yan was about to take it, but after hearing Yagami Taiji casually talking about the engagement gift, he stopped taking it.


    "If it''s an engagement gift, you should give it to me solemnly another day. I don''t like this kind of casual contempt."


    As he said that, Angel Hiko''s wings flicked first, and Taiji Yagami was thrown behind his back, and flew forward.


    Whether it is an angel or a human being, there is no room for jokes about things like marriage. Yagami Taiji''s joke-like words obviously made Angelhiko feel unhappy.


    Yagami Taiji shook his head slightly, and closed his eyes to accept the information feedback from Wushiwanmeng.


    The current Thunder Star is still in the age of cold weapons, or even the Bronze Age on the earth. The buildings are rough, the clothes are thin, and humans are not civilized.


    There are currently two empires in Lei Xing, one is led by Ashe, who believes in Queen Kaisa of the angel family, and the other is the empire led by Tryndamere, who believes in the **** of time and the super seminary forces led by him.


    The one Atuo is slaughtering right now is the empire where Tryndamere is located, and it is also the empire that believes in the Super Seminary.


    For Atuo, the power of the Super Seminary where Yagami Taiji, who made the queen lay down her body to seduce her, is far more worthy of his hatred than the angel clan that has been fighting for tens of thousands of years.


    Under the omnipotent observation, Yagami Taiji did not catch the trace of Ato, but saw two figures in it.


    When these two figures saw Yagami Taiji and Tiantian Yan flying in mid-air, they had already started to kneel on the ground to worship, and when Yagami Taiji and Tiantian Yan approached, they continued to roar pray.


    It was a look of seeing hope amidst despair.


    "God! Save us! Only you can save us! We have really tried our best! There is no other way!"


    During the process of the request, the two figures of UU Reading kept prostrating to Yagami Taiji and Angel Yan, smashing their foreheads on the ground.


    This is also because Lei Xing''s people are physically strong. If ordinary people kowtow like this, they would have fallen to the ground long ago.


    Yashen Taiji raised his head slightly, the power of Yang Dun circulated in his hands, and then injected into the bodies of the two people, the surging power directly helped them up.


    "Don''t worry, tell us slowly."


    Yagami Taiji said to the two people without haste.


    A dark planet 10,000 light-years away from Thunder Star.


    "Traces of the fighters of the Super Seminary were found on Thunder Star, and after identification, it was confirmed that it was Yagami Taiji."


    "According to the plan, kill them in one fell swoop!"


    Karthus'' voice sounded on the dark planet.


    reading net

 v9 Chapter 45： The trace of the **** of time, the method of achieving the **** body

    ...,.


    Ever since Karthus snatched the big clock, he acted more cautiously and carefully advanced his plan.


    Waiting for the right time, open the link between the void world and reality, and let the void world directly descend on this material plane.


    Karthus and Chrono have disputes and disagreements over how to deal with the Ultimate Fear.


    The God of Time believes that the ultimate fear is the disaster caused by the void world to the material world, and what needs to be avoided and broken, but in Karthus'' view, the void world behind the ultimate fear is the true face of the universe.


    The universe in front of me is completely an illusion condensed by the void world. Only when the void world descends on this world, will this world show its original true colors.


    This is the way the universe should be.


    It''s just that if the gate of the void is opened and the void world descends into the material world, then everything that should exist in this universe will be shattered. Even Karthus can''t figure out whether the universe will have a new look again.


    This cosmic disintegration is definitely a scene that too many people in the universe do not want to see, so someone will definitely come to stop it.


    Queen Keisha and Yagami Taiji, these two people are currently the two people Karthus fears the most.


    However, Queen Keisha has reached the top level, and her own strength has made the void world unable to tolerate her. She will inevitably fall into the void world, and Yagami Taiji is heading for extinction in his plan at this time.


    Perhaps the current Yagami Taiji has become so powerful that even Karthus doesn''t want to fight directly, but the most powerful thing about Karthus is often not his own strength, but his own wisdom.


    Yagami Taiji has not become a **** body right now, his body is his biggest flaw, which gives Karthus too many means to kill Yagami Taiji.


    It''s just that before that, a copy of Angel Yan''s accurate combat data is needed...


    The big clock collected the information of the Kamigawa civilization, and collected the information of various places in the universe, but it did not include the information of the angel civilization.


    Although Karthus is no stranger to the angelic civilization, Karthus still does not have a clear understanding of the real means of the angels, so for Karthus right now, after accurately testing the combat effectiveness of Angel Yan, Adjust a perfect plan, and then kill the two people directly here.


    The sword demon Atuo was just a bait that Karthus tricked Morgana and got, but he didn''t expect this bait to be so powerful that he directly let Yagami Taiji take the bait.


    thunder star.


    Yagami Taiji and Angel Hiko walked side by side and walked into the capital of Tryndamere.


    Tryndamere, as the king of this country, held the long sword tightly in his hand at this time, and followed behind Yagami Taiji.


    "This was originally my capital and the most prosperous place in my country''s economy. Everyone barters and gets along in harmony. Although my country is warlike and martial, it has always been developing peacefully..."


    As he said that, Tryndamere''s eyes were red, and he said angrily, "Until that demon appeared, and with a wave of the long sword in his hand, our soldiers were knocked to the ground, one by one, the strong men with the sharp weapons of the magic weapon rushed forward. He went to defend his family and country, but all of them died in humiliation under his sword."


    "No one is his opponent, and I am the same. As a king, I just fell to the ground and watched him kill, kill, kill..."


    "Their bodies are constantly falling, their blood is everywhere, but that demon is tireless, he slaughtered my capital, slaughtered my country..."


    "After I woke up, my country became like this. The whole country, tens of millions of people, at this moment, it''s just me and him."


    When it came to the end, Tryndamere''s eyes almost burst into sparks, and his whole body was trembling, with monstrous anger contained in it.


    "I''m really powerless! I''m really powerless! If I could have even the slightest chance of resistance, I would definitely not be what I am now!"


    Tryndamere fell to his knees with his head bowed, as if giving repentance to the countless people who fell here.


    Yagami Taiji glanced at Tryndamere, and then looked around, seeing that the country he was leading was in ruins at this moment.


    This is the consequence of an inferior civilization meeting a higher civilization.


    This is also a lesson for the earth.


    When the earth is invaded by alien civilizations, it will definitely not be like in Hollywood blockbusters, ordinary people can overthrow aliens with guns, and some people can even pick up a brick. The aliens are smashed upside down, and picking up a small dagger can give the aliens a fatal blow...


    When encountering an alien civilization, just like the Atuo encountered by Tryndamere at this time, it is directly crushing damage, directly pushing all the way.


    "Stop crying baby."


    Angel Yan stepped forward, comforting Tryndamere and said: "Since we have come to this world, we will definitely help you eradicate the demons, but the God of Time has haunted this planet before, why didn''t the God of Time stop the demons?" Woolen cloth?"


    Right now eradicating the demons in Leixing is one aspect, but Angel Yan always remembers that the main thing they want to do when they come to Leixing is to find the traces of the God of Time, and then with the help of God of Time, let Yagami Taiji Break through the divine body as soon as possible to help Queen Keisha overcome the ultimate fear.


    "God of Time..."


    Tryndamere looked up at Angel Yan and said, "The God of Time has indeed shown traces in this world. I was lucky enough to meet him once. I don''t know where the God of Time has gone."


    Yagami Taiji and Angelhiko looked at each other, and then Angelhiko''s eyes flashed with light, and the dark matter reading ability was activated quickly, and directly began to read the past of Tryndamere, looking for the trace of the God of Time in it.


    It''s just that the **** of time, the dragon, can''t see the end. Tryndamere said that he had seen the **** of time, but no matter how Angel Yan read it, he couldn''t find the trace of the **** of time in Tryndamere''s memory.


    At a certain node of this memory, Angel Yan couldn''t read it.


    "What are you doing mysteriously!"


    After reading several times without success, Angel Yan gave up the strategy of continuing to use the power of dark matter to read, and said unhappily on the side.


    "Let me try it."


    Yagami Taiji said to Tianyan Yan, the five-sight omnipotent appeared behind him, and he had already used the power of the reincarnation eye in "Naruto" in his hand, directly covered Tryndamere''s forehead with one hand, and then borrowed the power of the reincarnation eye Started looking through the memories of Tryndamere.


    Perhaps the God of Time used the power of dark matter to erase traces of his existence, so that others could not read his information through dark matter, but under the eyes of reincarnation, his figure showed traces in Tryndamere''s memory.


    "It''s not the power of dark matter, it should also be a kind of power in the void world."


    In the memory that Yagami Taiji saw with the eyes of reincarnation, the time **** who was about to form a light group actually started talking to Yagami Taiji.


    "I don''t know if it is a kind of void world power."


    Yagami Taiji tried to use his spiritual power to have a conversation with the God of Time, in order to test whether the God of Time was really talking to him.


    "It should be a kind of energy in the void world."


    The God of Time said to Yagami Taiji: "The so-called Void World can be said to be a completely idealistic world. In that world, science and technology can''t understand it. Even I have observed the Void World for countless years, and I have not observed the Void World. The law, or it may be that the cycle of this law is too long, and my understanding is really limited, so I can''t figure it out."


    "You just need to be clear that in this world, all the powers that cannot be concluded by using the top science can all be regarded as the power of the void world, and the void world is all-encompassing."


    The God of Time told Yagami Taiji some of his understanding of the void world. These words are completely golden and jade words, and have never appeared in any materials, even the big clock has not included these things.


    It''s just that when it came to the end, the voice of the God of Time began to be intermittent, and it gradually became difficult to contact.


    "Where are you now? I need your help."


    Yagami Taiji''s spiritual power spread, and then passed the situation of Queen Kaisa to the God of Time, and asked the God of Time how to quickly become a **** body and get rid of the sun''s light engraving.


    "Now I am going up against the long river of time, walking out of the chaotic and disordered universe in front of me, looking at the most primitive place where the long river of time begins, the source of everything in the universe, the place where the big bang scene of the time."


    The voice of the God of Time is intermittent, communicating with Yagami Taiji through mental fluctuations.


    The **** of time travels through time and space, moving towards the beginning of the long river of time. There is a big time gap between one word and one word, but when it comes to Yagami Taiji, these words can be clearly combined, UU Reading This undoubtedly shows the super powerful manipulation of time by the God of Time.


    "I don''t know whether this time travel can go back again. It is Dinghei''s expectation and my destiny to go back to the time of the big bang. I have no regrets to understand the truth of the Big Bang, understand the birth of the long river of time, and understand what the universe looked like before it was born!"


    "I can''t give you the support of time. Achieving a divine body does not happen overnight, but maybe you can withstand the power of a super-nuclear explosion. The light of the sun will have a rapid promotion space in this explosion, and it is easy to break through and become Divine body...as for you saying that you want to get rid of Reina''s engraving."


    The God of Time laughed at Yagami Taiji.


    "It''s unacceptable to have an affair."


    "However, under the power of the void world, all power will be nullified, you understand!"


    After saying this, the God of Time didn''t make any more sound. It should be that in the roaming of time and space, he has reached another time period that is far away from the present, making it impossible for him to continue communicating with Yagami Taiji.


    reading net

 v9 Chapter 46： I smell conspiracy

    ...,.


    Yagami Taiji stood with his hands back, digesting the news he got from the God of Time.


    Keisha felt the existence of the void world and the ubiquitous threat of ultimate fear because her own strength had reached a peak level, and her scientific understanding had reached the level of the Kamigawa civilization.


    And the **** of time, when the Kamigawa civilization was shattered, had already begun to use the power of time to escape the ultimate fear and at the same time explore the laws of the existence of the void world in order to break through the secrets of the void world. It''s just that in the endless time roaming, the God of Time knows very little about the void world, and in the message sent by the God of Time, he went against the river of time and returned to the source, also wanting to survive this ruined boat. The Secret to Ultimate Fear.


    According to Dinghey''s inference, both the force of the universe and the void world were created at the time of the Big Bang, and then the force of the universe spread unevenly throughout the universe, while the void world expanded evenly in the universe, As time goes back, the God of Time will probably find the mystery of the existence of the void world at the moment of the big bang in the universe, so as to solve the ultimate fear.


    The God of Time is the god-making product of the Dinghei civilization of Shenhe civilization, and then he also participated in the research of the three major god-making projects. He has unique insights into the light of the sun, the power of the galaxy, and the hand of Nuoxing. He said that in the nuclear explosion It is not a lie that the power of the sun''s light will increase rapidly.


    As for saying that using the power of the void world to break the confinement on the body is also true.


    After years of research by the God of Time, he already has a little way to borrow the power of the void world, but borrowing the power of the void world is like the fairy art in "Naruto", the process is very dangerous, and if you are not careful The ending of being directly swallowed by the void world.


    The implementation of these two is really difficult...


    Yagami Taiji passed the message to Angel Yan, even Angel Yan was silent directly.


    Complete use of the physical body can withstand a super-nuclear explosion. If it works, it can indeed evolve into a **** body, but this process is very dangerous. If you are not careful, Yagami Taiji may be directly blown into ashes.


    "Ho...ho..."


    Two roars came from not far away, directly breaking the silence.


    Yagami Taiji and Tiantian Yan turned their heads to look, and saw two creatures that looked like humans and beasts crawling towards this side quickly, their eyes were full of ferocious and ferocious. It seemed as if he was going to pounce directly and tear people apart.


    "These are all things that were born after the sword demon slaughtered our people."


    Tryndamere''s voice sounded from behind Yagami Taiji and Angelhiko, the voice was full of grief and anger.


    "Among the people slaughtered by that sword demon, there will always be a few who get up from the corpse, and then directly obey that sword demon, and wave the butcher''s knife at the innocent people again..."


    These things were unimaginable to Tryndamere, and they were also difficult to understand.


    "This is normal."


    Angel Yan''s eyes of insight are bright, and all the information of the two demons running in front of him can be directly read out. From these messages, Angel Yan can understand the reason for the birth of these demons and the principle of action.


    "A Tuo''s sword is attached to the devil virus, although the weight is not large, but with his massacre, there will always be a few out of twenty or thirty people, coming and going again and again, forming this kind of situation where demons are everywhere. "


    Speaking of these words, Angel Yan tilted his head and looked at the two demons rushing over, unable to arouse any interest.


    For Tryndamere, these two demons may each be a strong enemy, but for Yagami Taiji and Angel Hiko at this time, they are not even interested in fighting these demons.


    "you go."


    Yagami Taiji said to Tryndamere.


    "what?"


    Tryndamere''s face was dull.


    "Don''t be afraid."


    Yagami Taiji said to Tryndamere: "You just need to let out the anger in your heart completely. Believe me, it''s enough to let out your anger completely. Move with your heart and walk with your blade. Your anger is enough Burn these two demons to death!"


    Yagami Taiji smiled at Tryndamere.


    During the communication with the God of Time, the God of Time revealed the extraordinaryness of Tryndamere to Yagami Taiji... In fact, the God of Time didn''t need to reveal it, just the name of Tryndamere was enough to prove that he was definitely not a walk-on.


    Although the Super Seminary was separated from the League of Legends in the later plot, and it completely jumped out of the framework of the League of Legends as a whole, the heroes in it still more or less have the shadow of the characters in the League of Legends.


    The Tryndamere in front of me, the prototype of the character in the League of Legends is the Barbarian King, commonly known as the Man Three Swords.


    Hearing Yagami Taiji''s encouragement, Tryndamere was taken aback for a moment, then looked at the two whispering demons, and once again remembered how the whole country had been massacred, and endless anger raged in his chest again. Burning up, he waved the big sword in his hand, and slashed directly at the two demons.


    "Aren''t you fooling him?"


    Angel Yan shook his head and looked at Yagami Taiji.


    Her insightful eyes didn''t see anything special about the Tryndamere in front of her.


    "Boom!"


    Tryndamere was directly knocked down by the two demons, and he crawled on the ground again, still holding the great sword tightly in his hand.


    "I''m not fooling him."


    Yagami Taiji said to Angelhiko seriously: "I''m sharpening him, we can only help them temporarily after all, the earth is still a mess, I can''t help them too much at all, I can help them expel Ato , but all these little devils have to be handled by themselves.��


    "The ones who can help them the most are always themselves."


    Tryndamere, who was lying on the ground, gritted his teeth and stood up again. The endless anger almost made his eyes red, and the long sword in his hand slashed at the two demons again.


    "clang!"


    A demon stepped forward to fend off this attack.


    It was just beyond the devil''s expectation that Tryndamere''s attack in front of him was exceptionally powerful this time, and it was not at all his weak and weak attack before.


    "who are you?"


    The demon opened his mouth rarely, and asked Tryndamere.


    "I am your worst nightmare!"


    Tryndamere said in a deep voice, with force in his hand, he dragged the great sword, and his whole body followed the sword, spinning forward directly, the two sword demons were caught off guard, and were directly cut in two by the great sword.


    "how is this possible?"


    Angel Yan widened his eyes in surprise.


    The two demons in front of me are too fragile compared to Yagami Taiji and Angel Hiko, but they are definitely very tyrannical compared to Tryndamere in front of us. The transformed body of the demons alone is not something that can be hurt by ordinary weapons. .


    The Tryndamere in front of him was obviously a mortal, and what he was holding was just an ordinary weapon. How could he easily kill two demons instantly?


    "Anger can change his genetic sequence."


    Yagami Taiji said to Angel Yan: "When he saw the God of Time, he was implanted with the gene of a super soldier. The gene of this super soldier can only be stimulated in anger, so he is destined to Growing stronger in anger."


    Angel Yan opened his eyes of insight and checked the situation of Tryndamere again. Sure enough, he saw that the gene chain in Tryndamere''s body had undergone great changes.


    Even this change is only just beginning. In the endless rage, Tryndamere''s body will become more tyrannical and stronger each time. In the end, it will form a body of a super soldier similar to a god''s body. The strength can also stand in the third echelon in the universe.


    The first echelon of strength in the universe is Queen Kaisha and the God of Time.


    One represents the order and stability brought by the angel family to people, and the other represents the development opportunities given by the Super Seminary to weak civilizations. Let them quickly go to the universe.


    The second echelon of strength in the universe is people like Reina, Morgana, and Karthus.


    Lena has the power to manipulate the stars, and it explodes to destroy the world. Morgana has the power to borrow planets. The villain''s statement spreads millions of light-years away. Karthus, known as the **** of death, controls the power of the big clock. Although his own strength is a bit weak, he has the greatest development potential. If he masters the power of the void, he can even directly surpass Kaisha and the **** of time.


    The third echelon of strength in the universe is like Angel Yan at this time, A Tuo who has achieved a divine body, and others.


    At this time, Yagami Taiji is also a leader in the second echelon in the universe with single-body strength. He can fight against Morgana and Karthus, but facing Reina is the end of being abused.


    If Yagami Taiji achieves a divine body, plus his own divine power, basically his own strength can stand in the first echelon in the universe, but facing the existence of Queen Kaisha may still be weaker.


    "I did it! I did it!"


    Tryndamere knelt down and cried bitterly, holding the sword tightly with both hands, feeling for the first time that he had the ability to defend his homeland, and he would never kneel down completely, unable to cry bitterly like before.


    "Boom boom boom boom..."


    Running like a wild beast, UU Reading ''s rapid footsteps made the whole earth tremble.


    In various corners around the capital, beast-like monsters rushed up from all directions, and then surrounded Yagami Taiji, Angel Yan, and Tryndamere in the middle.


    Atuo folded his wings and descended from the sky, his eyes were blood red, staring straight at Yagami Taiji.


    The body is entwined with traces of blood light, and the whole body has evolved into a divine body.


    "It''s really strange."


    Yagami Taiji looked at Ato, and said strangely: "Morgana should be the kind of person who cherishes the lives of her subordinates, and she will never let you come to die easily..."


    Yagami Taiji felt some conspiracy from Ato''s roundup of him.


    "Die! Of! Yes! You!"


    A Tuo snorted coldly, his whole body was like a streamer, and with a sword in his hand, he struck directly at Yagami Taiji. ..


    reading net

 v9 Chapter 47： The ending of 8 Shentai 2?

    With the increase of Yagami Taiji''s strength, the wisdom and vision of the whole person have also been greatly broadened. E����Fiction Ww��W. 1XIAOSHUO. COM


    If it was the former Yagami Taiji, after seeing Atuo appearing, he would directly pick up the Zanpakuto and do it without saying a word. Relying on his own strength and tyranny, he would hack the dying Atuo to death first.


    But now, when Yagami Taiji saw Ato, he first thought of the huge gap in strength between the two. Even though Ato in front of him had already achieved a divine body, facing Yagami Taiji or Angel Yan, he couldn''t Not an opponent at all.


    In "The Seminary", the main reason why Angel Yan was defeated by Atuo was that at the time when Queen Keisha fell, Angel Yan''s strength was greatly weakened, which made Atuo Taking advantage of the opportunity, after Angel Yan recovered his own strength, he opened Kaisha''s arsenal and took out Kaisha''s silver wings. In just one round, Ato was instantly killed.


    Although there is an element of Kesha''s weapon that was tyrannical in the past, isn''t it because there is also a huge disparity in the strength between Angel Yan and Atuo?


    Under such circumstances, A Tuo dared to bring a group of miscellaneous soldiers to besiege himself and Angel Yan, and there must be his own strategy in it.


    Otherwise, according to Morgana''s love and care for her subordinates, Atuo would never have easily come to die.


    "Victory won''t come so easily."


    Yagami Taiji opened his hand slightly, and the five-sight omnipotent has the bonus of Chakra, and there is an extremely powerful force brewing in it.


    "But I will never miss a chance!"


    "Shenluo Tianzheng!"


    With the addition of Yagami Taiji''s Chakra, under the superposition of the powerful repulsive force of the five-sighted omnipotent reincarnation eye and Tenseigan, a tyrannical repulsive force broke out around Yagami Taiji, Angel Yan, Tryndamere and his entourage.


    As soon as this repulsive force appeared, it directly showed the terrifying power to overturn the land and collapse everything.


    The surrounding land was directly overturned, and then bombarded towards Atuo and the surrounding demons.


    Dark matter forces activated...


    Redefine gravity.


    Redefine repulsion...


    On Atuo''s wrist, a dark matter computer was running rapidly. As soon as Yagami Taiji''s Shenluo Tianzheng was bombarded out, the function of the dark matter computer was immediately activated, and the computer was used to recalculate and define the surrounding objects to resist. The bombardment of the eight gods and two gods, Luo Tianzheng.


    Morgana and Yagami Taiji have fought against each other twice, and they understand very well that the reason why Yagami Taiji hurt her twice is because Yagami Taiji has the God-killing weapon, and the other time is because Yagami Taiji has Except for the power of killing gods, as for other powers, although they are strangely powerful, they can be calculated and avoided with a dark matter computer.


    When Atuo came to Thunder Star, Karthus specially gave Atuo a dark matter computer. According to Karthus, the calculation speed of this dark matter computer is not lower than Morgana.


    "boom!"


    The repulsive force of Shenluo Tianzheng spread outward, surrounding Yagami Taiji, and the little demons around Angel Yan did not have this kind of dark matter computer of Ato, and could not improve the physical laws around themselves by mobilizing dark matter. During the bombardment, all the demons flew out directly as the repulsive force spread.


    Attacked by such a repulsive force, these monsters will undoubtedly die.


    "Shua!"


    Atuo was in mid-air, and the whole person directly passed through the repulsive force of Shenluo Tianzheng, holding the big sword in his hand, and slashed at Yagami Taiji''s head.


    "clang!"


    Angel Yan''s figure flickered, and the flame sword in his hand twitched forward, blocking Ato''s attack in front of Yagami Taiji.


    "Leave him to me."


    Angel Yan said to Yagami Taiji: "There is no dark matter computer on your earth yet, and if you want to use the power of dark matter, you still need to wait until your body becomes a divine body and possesses divine power..."


    As he said that, Angel Yan flew forward, and the flaming sword in his hand attacked Atuo fiercely and quickly.


    Hit and kill.


    Atuo was clumsy on the left and right, struggling to resist Angel Yan''s attack, and the whole figure retreated again and again.


    ��Angel Hiko data collection...��


    [Combat power recording...]


    What Angel Yan didn''t know was that during the fight between her and Ato, the dark matter computer on Ato''s wrist continuously calculated her strength, and then passed this data to Karthus.


    Shadow world.


    Karthus looked at the information sent back by Atuo, and kept thinking about what kind of power he should use to avoid Angel Yan and completely destroy Yagami Taiji.


    Karthus didn''t want to touch Angel Yan, so as to completely turn his face with Keisha.


    If Kaisha is not swallowed by the ultimate fear, he will be careful about Kaisha.


    Because at this time, Keisha''s power was something that Karthus could not calculate.


    The previous Karthus was able to use the power of the void world to have some rough estimates of Kaisha''s own strength, but since the ultimate fear has focused on Kaisha, Karthus has completely lost sight of Kaisha''s strength A smear situation.


    Karthus can only judge that Kesha is very strong, very powerful, and even if Kesha wants to kill him, then he will die.


    The Void World has always devoured the world where civilization has reached its peak state, but it is unprecedented to stare at a person. Even the God of Time, only because he touched the Void World, will the Void World become unconscious. It searches for him, devours him.


    As for Keisha, the void world took the initiative to find her when she hadn''t touched the existence of the void world at all.


    The Void World pays far more attention to Kaisha than the God of Time.


    This also means that Kaisha''s time in the material world is running out.


    thunder star.


    Yagami Taiji stood on the spot, watching the battle between Angelhiko and Atuo.


    The entire capital of Tryndamere was already in ruins at this time... To be exact, there was nothing left from the bombardment by Shenluo Tianzheng.


    Tryndamere didn''t say anything about this, but instead confirmed that Yagami Taiji and Angelhiko were gods, and it was normal for gods to make such a destructive bombardment. As for his capital city, there is no population now, so this capital city is irrelevant.


    "Wow..."


    The flaming sword in Angel Yan''s hand began to flash purple electric sparks.


    "Thunder...Thunder God of War!"


    Tryndamere looked at the thunder and lightning wrapped around the flaming sword of Angel Yan. Said tremblingly.


    Angel Yan''s body contains the angel gene of thunder and lightning attributes, so she has the power to manipulate thunder and lightning. In the myths and legends of many planetary civilizations, Angel Yan is the **** of thunder and war.


    "Snapped!"


    Angel Yan''s figure was thundering and lightning, and he could no longer use his eyes to catch her figure. He swung the long sword in his hand again and again, and each sword burst out a strong high-voltage current. While attacking A Tuo, the strong current also caused him damage. harm.


    "Ah ah ah��"


    A series of electrical attacks made Atuo no longer able to resist. The long sword in his hand was thrown out, and the whole figure knelt down without any strength.


    "Hate me?"


    Angel Yan stepped forward and stepped on A Tuo''s face directly on the ground. The flame sword in his hand was still flashing with electricity, and pointed gently at A Tuo''s throat.


    "I remember that many years ago, when I was fighting with Morgana, your brother died in my hands like this. Before he died, he kept telling: Atuo...run away and so on. .��


    Angel Yan''s voice was contemptuous and haughty. Unabashedly showing his aloofness as a winner, as well as his contempt and ridicule for A Tuo, a failed demon.


    "Ah... I hate it!"


    Atuo struggled back and forth under Angel Yan''s feet, but no matter how hard he struggled, he was firmly stepped on by Angel Yan.


    At this moment, Angel Yan is as strong as a villain, standing from the angle of the winner, stepping on the dignity of the loser, Atuo, at will.


    The flame sword passed through the throat.


    Angel Yan pulled out the flame sword, and retracted it directly into the micro wormhole.


    After Ato''s constant struggle, his whole body gradually lost the characteristics of life.


    "Your nightmare is over."


    Angel Yan turned his head and said to Tryndamere.


    "Next, it doesn''t matter if you believe in beautiful and noble angels, let''s continue..."


    "Om..."


    A strange buzz sounded from behind Angel Yan.


    A Tuo''s body suddenly turned into a gray-black light cluster, and then flew directly into the midair. The dark matter computer originally on Atuo''s wrist shone with a strange light.


    "Your nightmare is not over, on the contrary, it has just begun."


    Atuo''s whole body was like a phosphorescent phantom, and he said to Yagami Taiji, Angel Yan, and Tryndamere.


    "I didn''t die just now, I will return to this world again, and at that time, it will be the end of the entire Thunder Star!"


    Tryndamere looked at Ato''s phantom, his whole body hissing.


    "You don''t have to come to Leixing, remember my eyes, remember my hatred, as long as you live, as long as I stand, no matter where you are, no matter if you are in **** or heaven, I will find you and hold you head, to comfort the dead people of my empire!"


    In anger, the super warrior gene of Tryndamere''s body evolved again, his whole body creaked, and the muscles on his body bulged and hardened piece by piece. UU reading


    "Hehehehe..."


    Atuo''s phantom sneered disdainfully in mid-air, not because of Tryndamere''s hatred at all. In Ato''s eyes, no matter how this Tryndamere grows, he is just a war scum.


    "Taiji Yagami, next is your end..."


    Atuo didn''t care about Tryndamere''s hatred at all, and directly said to Yagami Taiji: "This is the punishment you deserve for blasphemy against the Queen!"


    The phosphorescence dissipated little by little.


    A Tuo''s phantom gradually disappeared.


    A big mouth suddenly opened in the void, and three rattling chains emerged from it, accurately locking onto Angelyan, Tryndamere, and Tryndamere''s followers.


    In this space-time wormhole, Morgana''s laughter came.


    "Taiji Yagami... welcome to the nuclear baptism, under the restriction of dark matter, you have nowhere to escape! There is only one dead end!"

 v9 Chapter 48： Are you the main character?

    Sword Demon Atuo is the weapon used by Karthus and Morgana to test Angel Yan''s combat effectiveness. E small ������ said Ww��W. 1XIAOSHUO. COM


    After Angel Yan followed the Holy Kaisha to obtain the inheritance, even Morgana couldn''t measure the level of Angel Yan''s specific combat power at this moment, so he joined forces with Karthus to make such a thing.


    After judging Angel Yan''s combat effectiveness, Morgana used the energy in the Queen and the Devil''s Wings to bless them together, and with the help of the Karthus clock, instantly opened the space-time wormhole, facing Angel Yan, TEDA Mir and others made the capture.


    In this process, Karthus just used the big clock to open the wormhole. He didn''t reach out to capture Angel Yan, for fear of offending Keisha, but Morgana and Keisha have been hostile for tens of thousands of years, so Don''t care about anything at all.


    With mental calculations and unintentional calculations, Angel Yan couldn''t even make any effective resistance, and was directly dragged into the Queen by Morgana.


    The space-time wormhole closes.


    At that moment just now, Yagami Taiji had a chance to rescue Angel Yan, but Yagami Taiji hesitated.


    Morgana said that a nuclear baptism is about to take place here. Yagami Taiji didn''t know what level Angel Yan''s divine body was at, and what damage would be caused in such a bombardment, so he didn''t pull Angel Yan down.


    It may be safer to enter Morgana''s spaceship than to stay here.


    Look up and look at the sky.


    The power of the sun''s light is circulating all over the body. Iori Taiji obeyed Lena''s instructions. After coming to Leixing, the first thing to do is to calculate the energy of Leixing''s sun, and then form a link with himself. Therefore, on this planet, Yagami Tai Er can also use the power of the sun.


    An extremely dazzling ray of light lit up in the sky, and it suddenly crashed down on the place where Yagami Taiji was.


    "boom!"


    Dazzling light emerged in this area, and the surrounding hundreds of kilometers immediately turned into a vast expanse of whiteness.


    The chakra giant formed by Susanoo was immediately disintegrated by the violent crit, and the repulsion protection brought by Shenluo Tianzheng did not play a little role.


    Unexpectedly, Yagami Taiji thought of the situation when he bombarded Uchiha Madara with a nuclear bomb very willfully.


    At that time, Uchiha Madara should have been as irresistible as this.


    It was nuclear weapons that bombarded Uchiha Madara back then, but the nuclear weapons that bombarded Yagami Taiji at this time are far more powerful than the one that bombarded Uchiha Madara back then.


    "boom!"


    The sphere formed by the five-sighted omnipotent floated outside, and directly collapsed under such a violent bombardment.


    Yagami Taiji''s body couldn''t stand the high temperature at this moment, and couldn''t accept such a split. The whole body directly gasified in an instant.


    Yagami Taiji can feel the pain that goes deep into the bone marrow.


    Even though the body has been gasified, Yagami Taiji''s will is still awake.


    A series of nuclear energy bursts in the whole body, emitting energy hot enough to destroy everything.


    Yagami Taiji can clearly see the explosion of nuclear energy, see sparks splashing around, and feel the warm light of the sun in the sky.


    It''s like a flashback.


    The next moment, Yagami Taiji only felt that his mind was rigid. After losing the support of his body, his soul became smoke, everything in the past was fading rapidly, and everything around him began to turn gray.


    End? how is this possible!


    Genetic makeup...beginning.


    Genetic sequence confirmed...Sunlight, change.


    The power of Yin Yang Dun built Yagami Taiji''s genetic structure in the void out of thin air. With the appearance of this genetic structure, the suffocating heat around him became warm and comfortable, and the deadly nuclear bombing turned into replenishing body energy. source of.


    After the gene is constructed, the cells, bones, tendons, blood vessels of the whole body...


    All kinds of body substances are naturally derived as the genes absorb the power of the nuclear explosion and the sun.


    Yagami Taiji did not use the power of Yin Yang Dun to forcibly construct, but let the genes of the sun''s light absorb the power of the nuclear explosion to build the body naturally.


    Chakra and magic are fused together regardless of each other. As the prototype of this new body emerges, the power between the two forms the final fusion, and because of the characteristics of the new body, the energy level is higher than that of Chakra. Both carat and magic power are higher.


    This is divine power.


    And the newly built body is the divine body!


    "Hoo hoo hoo..."


    As soon as the divine body appeared, the nuclear energy that was violently exploding was suddenly attracted. After the collapse, it did not expand outward, but flew towards Yagami Taiji''s body.


    From a distance, with Yagami Taiji as the center, it seems that a black hole is formed, constantly devouring the nuclear explosion force fired by Karthus.


    As these powers were swallowed by the divine body, Yagami Taiji''s body, which was originally only a rough outline, quickly improved, and gradually became the same as before.


    Dark eyes, scattered yellow hair, the body is as white as jade after this construction, and the body proportions are perfect.


    Waving, making a fist.


    Yagami Taiji clearly felt the ubiquitous dark matter in the universe, and this dark matter was scattered into lines in some places, and intertwined in some places into a net. As the dark matter was reflected in his eyes, Yagami Taiji also had what Angel Yan said. Unique insight.


    This also has the oath made by Angel Yan, and he declared to become the guardian angel of Yagami Taiji, so that Yagami Taiji himself also has some characteristics of the angel family, so he has such a clear understanding of dark matter.


    As Yagami Taiji gazed at these dark matter forces, relying on the wonderful induction between himself and Angel Yan, Yagami Taiji drew a line in this dark matter power, one side was Yagami Taiji, and the other was Angel Yan where.


    The power of the nuclear explosion is still being absorbed continuously. After Yagami Taiji achieved the divine body, this scattered explosive power was quickly completely absorbed by Yagami Taiji.


    In the world of "Naruto", Yagami Taiji still hated the power of nuclear radiation, because after this kind of power is attached, it is very difficult to expel, and even suffers from -1-1 all day long, even Otsuki The peach pose is because of absorbing too much radiation power, the whole person instantly -99999, of course it died.


    But after achieving the divine body at this moment, the nuclear radiation power that Yagami Taiji originally hated can be completely used by himself after transformation.


    At this moment, Yagami Taiji is the light of the second sun.


    Just like Lena, she can explode terrifying nuclear fusion power with a snap of her fingers, easily overturning several towns.


    It��s just that there is a little difference between Yagami Taiji and Reina, that is, Reina��s body contains the power of a sun, but Yagami Taiji doesn��t, so if Yagami Taiji wants to release a new star, he needs to be transformed into the power of the sun. With the help of the power of the sky sun, after a certain period of accumulation, such power can be burst out in a short period of time.


    However, because of the fusion of Chakra and magic power in Yagami Taiji''s body, the divine power formed has extraordinary power. With the blessing of this divine power, Yagami Taiji has infinite possibilities.


    Kaisha saw this characteristic of Yagami Taiji through the eyes of insight, so she called Yagami Taiji infinite power.


    Yagami Taiji looked around, seeing that everything around him was completely deserted under the baptism of the nuclear explosion. There are ruins everywhere, there are no so-called mountains and plains, and everything around them forms a huge pothole.


    The terrible heat caused by the nuclear explosion directly evaporated the surrounding water sources. Standing here, Yagami Taiji looked like a desolate desert.


    "The tree world is coming..."


    Yagami Taiji gently pinched his fingers.


    At this moment, Yagami Taiji''s body no longer has the original ninjutsu system and magic system. The whole body is full of naturally formed divine power, but releasing the original ninjutsu is just a pinch of the finger, and the divine power will naturally be released. All this is simulated.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    The crust began to tremble and move.


    The huge pothole that was originally bombarded by the nuclear explosion quickly bulged upwards, and soon formed an open plain here. Big trees sprouted from the ground and shot up into the sky, directly covering this piece of wasteland. Turned into a virgin forest.


    Seeing this situation, Yagami Taiji nodded slightly, and the whole divine body turned into a stream of light, and flew towards the direction where Angel Yan was located along the silk thread formed by the dark matter power.


    Earth, Queen.


    Morgana, who had just locked up Angel Yan, couldn''t help but swear when she saw the scene in front of her.


    "I''ll go! This Bichi did not die and became a divine body? You are the protagonist right? Is this all right?"


    Morgana inadvertently remembered the various stories and legends she had heard in the universe. They were probably plots by the villain.


    "Angels judge demons, justice defeats evil, this is the main theme!"


    Angel Yan saw this scene in the Queen, and mocked Morgana uncontrollably.


    I really didn''t expect that UU Reading just heard the method of how to quickly promote to the **** body from the **** of time, and the next moment someone helped Yagami Taiji to implement this plan.


    Does this count as the same force from time to time?


    "Fuck your sister''s theme!"


    Morgana turned her head to Angel Yan and said in a cold voice: "Little Bichi, let me let you go today! Next time it falls into my hands, I won''t be so lucky!"


    As he said that, he waved his hand with hatred, causing the surrounding demons to directly **** Angel Yan, Tryndamere, and Tryndamere''s entourage out of the custody just now, and opened the space-time wormhole, preparing to throw the three of them out directly.


    Angel Yan is the guardian angel of Yagami Taiji, and there is an endless link between the two. Morgana, who is an angel, is naturally aware of this, so she simply put Angel Yan back directly to avoid Yagami Taiji looking for Come on and let things get out of hand.


    "The next time we meet, whoever is weaker between you and me will be different."


    Angel Yan said frivolously to Morgana.

 v9 Chapter 49： Is it really a fate that was reversed?

    Angel Yan said this to Morgana very seriously. E��С�š�said Ww%W. ��1XIAOSHUO. COM


    The current Angel Yan is indeed not Morgana''s opponent, but as time goes by, Angel Yan''s use of planetary energy will gradually increase, and eventually he will be able to directly manipulate the power of the Angel Nebula like Queen Keisha .


    This is the secret biography of Queen Keisha.


    Although Morgana''s strength will have room for improvement, she will definitely not have such a great growth potential like Angel Yan.


    And the current Yagami Taiji has achieved a divine body and possesses divine power. If he waits until Yagami Taiji breaks the confinement and has a relationship with Angel Yan, this will light up the star power in the Angel Nebula, so that Angel Yan can use the entire nebula perfectly. Strength, then the overall strength will increase to an incredible level.


    Morgana looked at Angel Yan, smiled coldly, noncommittal.


    The time-space wormhole suddenly opened, forming a direct link with Lei Xing, Angel Yan, Tryndamere, and Tryndamere''s entourage passed through the time-space wormhole and threw them towards Lei Xing.


    If possible, Morgana also wants to kill Angel Yan directly on the spot, but now Angel Yan is a god, it will take a certain amount of time to kill her, and Yagami Taiji''s speed is likely to be within this time You will find traces of the Queen.


    Yagami Taiji had already made Morgana extremely afraid before he achieved the divine body. If he had achieved the divine body, Morgana didn''t want to face the confrontation with Yagami Taiji at all.


    Just like Morgana didn''t want to go head-to-head with Keisha.


    In the void of the universe.


    Yagami Taiji turned into a ray of light, flying recklessly directly in this outer space. From time to time, through time and space wormholes one after another.


    "Iori Yagami... Would you like to be my guardian knight?"


    Queen Keisha''s flat voice sounded in Yagami Taiji''s ears.


    Guardian knight?


    Yagami Taiji didn''t stop, and continued to fly in the direction of the earth.


    Yagami Taiji knew the title of guardian knight, and he understood it when he read Angel Yan''s information.


    The title of guardian knight is conferred by an angel, which is similar to that of a guardian angel, except that Angel Yan is the guardian angel of Yagami Taiji.


    "You don''t have to continue to go to the earth. Just now, Angel Yan has connected with me online. At this time, she is in Leixing, so she is safe."


    Kesha''s voice sounded again.


    Yagami Taiji suddenly felt the direction of the thread of dark matter power turn, and turned to the thunder star that Yagami Taiji had just flown out of.


    Obviously, Angel Yan has arrived at Thunder Star.


    A wormhole opened in the void.


    Kaisha''s figure quietly emerged from the wormhole, and then stood directly in front of Yagami Taiji.


    The golden-yellow hair is flowing smoothly, and there is still a high indifference in the eyes, the bright yellow angel armor is shining brilliantly, and a pair of white angel wings are spread out at will.


    The power of the planets revolved around Kaisha, and soon formed a space where two people could talk to each other.


    At this time, Yagami Taiji has also achieved a divine body, with the blessing of divine power in himself, and it is no longer the time when Kesha was able to forcibly read Yagami Taiji''s body information by virtue of her own strength on the Juxia.


    "I never thought that you could achieve the divine body in such a short period of time. Originally, according to your body''s absorption of the sun, even if you and Reina''s **** can quickly increase your energy, I estimate that it will take at least five years. , you can achieve the divine body.��


    "But I didn''t expect that you are worthy of infinite power, possessing the power to transcend life and death and create miracles."


    When Keisha said these words, she sincerely praised Yagami Taiji.


    "If I had known this result earlier, I would not have made Angel Yan your guardian angel, but I would have become your guardian angel. In fact, in the current universe, only I can bear your imprisonment The resulting explosive power, even the two of us combined, can turn this bombardment power into a common energy source for the two of us."


    Keisha looked up and down Yagami Taiji, and the interest in Yagami Taiji in her eyes became stronger and stronger.


    Listening to Kesha''s words one after another, Yagami Taiji already understood Kesha''s plan.


    This plan was seen in Angel Yan''s thoughts when he read Angel Yan''s information.


    The power Keisha possesses is the planetary power of the entire Angel Nebula. The superposition of these powers has reached a very terrifying level. Even at this time, Yagami Taiji has achieved a divine body, possesses divine power, and can borrow the power of stars, but for Kaisha As far as Sarah is concerned, Yagami Taiji is still inferior.


    But if two people fit together, the star power in Yagami Taiji''s own body and the nebula power in Kaisha''s body will form a fusion, and then both can be greatly improved.


    Kaisha will gradually have the power to control the stars in this fit, and Yagami Taiji will gradually control the power of the Angel Nebula in this process.


    With the fusion between the two, the entire power of Angel Nebula will be in the hands of two people.


    And with the power of the Angel Nebula, it can gradually spread to the entire universe.


    This is unlimited power.


    There is Reina''s imprisonment in Yagami Taiji''s body. If Yagami Taiji has a relationship with other women, then the power of the sun''s light will burst out in Yagami Taiji''s body, and the connection between the two people Forming a bombardment, the bombardment of the sun''s light power, unless this person''s strength is far beyond Leina, otherwise, being bombarded by this kind of power, even a woman will directly die.


    But it just so happens that Kesha''s strength far exceeds that of Reina. Reina''s confinement of Yagami Taiji has no effect on Kesha at all, and it even allows Kesha to transform her power into her own use.


    In the current situation, it seems that no matter what, the fusion between two people is the best result.


    Even Yagami Taiji once thought of this after reading Angel Yan''s message.


    It''s just that when things came to an end, Yagami Taiji was a little hesitant.


    It''s also Yagami who feels a little uncomfortable in his heart. He always feels that there is no emotional basis between the two. It''s a bit 10 to have a complete fling, just like the one-night stand with Mikami Lianzi back then.


    This is Yagami Taiji who has experienced a lot, and began to pursue the emotional foundation.


    "Are you hesitating because of Reina?"


    Keisha looked at Yagami Taiji and said with some displeasure.


    Her appearance, strength, and status are all standing at the top of the universe. If Kaisha sends out a courtship message, the characters who may go to chase Kaisha can be directly arranged from the Angel Nebula to the earth. Any hesitation by Yagami Taiji For Kesha, it was all a slight.


    "I feel that there is no emotional basis between the two of us."


    Yagami Taiji said to Kesha: "After all, in my cognition, there is always an emotional foundation to be able to develop further in this way. After all, if you do such a thing with you, you always have to take responsibility." .��


    "The mate selection of the angel family only depends on the matching and mismatching of the data. You have unlimited power and can be endlessly compatible with the angels of the angel family. The two of us will come together."


    Kaisha said casually to Yagami Taiji: "So, are you willing to be my guardian knight?"


    Yagami Taiji suddenly became speechless, UU Reading felt relieved.


    Seeing Yagami Taiji''s hesitant look, Kesha snorted directly.


    "I, the King of Angels, the Holy Kaisha hereby declare that I want Taiji Yagami to be my guardian knight, draw the sword for me, and fight for me forever."


    When Keisha said this, she made a final decision.


    Yagami Taiji looked straight at Kesha, and did not follow Kesha''s oath to read his own oath.


    If Yagami Taiji agrees, then it will be read out, and in the name of Yagami Taiji, draw the sword for the holy Kaisa, fight for the holy Kaisha, and the two will never leave each other forever.


    Keisha didn''t say much, the wings on her back stretched out, directly wrapping Yagami Taiji inside.


    I''m sorry, is it really a reversed fate to come to the world of seminary?


    The idea of ??Yagami Taiji has just emerged, and the whole person has been wrapped in Kaisha''s wings.

 v9 Chapter 50： The power that cannot be accommodated by the void!

    The first ray of light of universe n was born in the darkest place of universe n.


    With the emergence of the Big Bang, things combined and disintegrated, gradually spreading from the very beginning, and then a series of orderly and disorderly combinations, gradually transforming into the form of the present universe as time goes by.


    Stars in the universe provide light and heat, allowing living things to grow and life to continue.


    A universe without stars would be dead, dark.


    Yagami Taiji and Kaisha hug each other tightly, and the power between the two is blending with each other.


    During the touch, a small universe appeared on the bodies of the two people.


    This is the result of the fusion of stars and nebula forces.


    With the power of the planet provided by Yagami Taiji, Kaisha''s own power has been sublimated. Originally, her power was the dark and lonely nebula power, but now it has become a dazzling small cosmic power.


    At the moment when the power of the small universe was generated, an extremely compressed supernova power was formed in Yagami Taiji''s body and bombarded Kaisha.


    This is the confinement that Reina placed on Yagami Taiji''s body. Once you mess with another girl, this supernova power will directly bombard the other girl.


    But at this time, after such a supernova bombardment entered Kaisha''s body, it was like a mud cow entering the sea. The supernova power bombardment entered Kaisha''s body, and after the transformation of the small universe, it directly became a series of small universes Power filled the whole body, and then fed back into Yagami Taiji''s body again.


    Yagami Taiji''s body originally borrowed the power of the stars, but at this moment it was transformed into the power of the small universe.


    At the moment when the power of the small universe was formed, Taiji Yagami could only feel that this endless universe was filled with a kind of stalwart power everywhere, threatening Yagami Taiji and Kaisha all the time.


    This kind of power is too stalwart and powerful, even Yagami Taiji and Keisha felt a kind of fear from the bottom of their hearts after further feeling.


    This is the power of ultimate fear.


    At this moment, the power of ultimate fear also focused on Yagami Taiji.


    It''s just that this ultimate fear seems to be scruples about something, and it doesn''t directly devour Kaisha and Yagami Taiji.


    But even if it is swallowed by the ultimate fear, Yagami Taiji and Kaisha''s small cosmic power can resist one or two.


    The power of the void can swallow everything, but the power of the small universe will greatly slow down its swallowing speed. This is the result of Yagami Taiji and Kaisha''s test with this power.


    After a long time, we were separated.


    Yagami Taiji stared at Kaisha, and Keisha stared at Yagami Taiji.


    A feeling that you have me, and I have you rises between the two of them.


    The reason why the angels look at the matching of data is because after two people fit together, they will resonate in their hearts. This kind of spiritual resonance is difficult to achieve even for the most tacit couple. , you can understand the hearts of both parties.


    If it weren''t for the catastrophe, fearing that Kaisha would read Yagami Taiji''s memory information, even the two of them could clearly understand each other''s past, understand each other''s pursuit and intention after the fusion just now.


    "I am willing to be Keisha''s guardian knight."


    Yagami Taiji looked at Kaisha, put one hand on his chest and swore to Kaisha: "I am willing to draw the sword for you, fight for you, and never leave, forever."


    Keisha looked at Yagami Taiji with a bright and comfortable smile on her face.


    "I, the king of angels, the holy Kaisa, hereby declare Yagami Taiji as my guardian knight, draw the sword for me, fight for me, never leave, forever..."


    Kaisha read her oath of asylum to Yagami Taiji.


    "Kesha will take care of you, Kesha will protect you, no matter noble or humble, Keisha will be with you!"


    With the completion of Kesha''s vow, Yagami Taiji felt another connection between himself and Kesha, and the small universe became closer to the small universe.


    "Go ahead and do what you want."


    Keisha said to Yagami Taiji: "There is me on the other side of the earth, so don''t worry."


    As she said that, Keisha suddenly smiled and said softly: "I forgot, at this moment, you and I are standing at the same height..."


    At this moment, Yagami Taiji and Kaisha, the strength of the two people can be said to be the top power in the known universe n, the vast universe is boundless, Yagami Taiji and Kaisha dare not pretend to be the strongest, but in the present Knowing the universe n, Yagami Taiji and Kaisha are undoubtedly the two most powerful.


    As time goes by, the small cosmic power of the two will become stronger and stronger, gradually encompassing the existence of many galaxies, and eventually transform into a large cosmic power.


    At that time, Yagami Taiji and Kaisha, no matter whether the universe in front of them is known or unknown, even if the void world comes, the two of them will not be afraid.


    Yagami Taiji didn''t speak, he looked straight into Kesha''s eyes, and the two of them suddenly smiled tacitly.


    "Karthus is a real conspirator. When the whole universe is avoiding the ultimate fear, he seems to have researched something from the void world. Maybe we can get something about the void world from him."


    Yagami Taiji said to Kaisha: "Before that, you can help me take care of the earth for a while."


    Even though Yagami Taiji and Kaisha are already standing at the apex of the universe, it is undeniable that there are still some short-sighted stars staring at the earth.


    The strength of the two people is strong, and they can easily defeat the invading enemy, but the small knife behind them is always hard to guard against.


    A stellar-level ninja, when Yagami Taiji and Kaisha are a little slack, can make a sneak attack on the earth, and it can cause great damage to the ninja race of the earth.


    The earth is still an civilization at the planetary level on the whole, and it belongs to the pre-nuclear era. Compared with the races in the post-nuclear era, human beings are really fragile.


    Kaisha smiled lightly at Yagami Taiji, her figure flickered, and the wings spread out behind her were running, and a wormhole was opened directly in the void, and Kaisha stepped in, and the whole person had already reached the earth.


    At this moment, although Yagami Taiji and Kaisha do not have a big clock, their control over dark matter and space-time wormholes is far superior to Karthus who has a big clock.


    Things like a big clock are already dispensable for Yagami Taiji and Kaisha.


    The figure of Yagami Taiji flickered, calculating the location of the big clock based on the dark matter.


    After knowing all the information about Kamikawa n Ming from the big clock, including the structure of the big clock, the former Yagami Taiji didn''t know much about the information because of his lack of scientific literacy, but after merging with Kaisha, Yagami Taiji''s own strength has risen exponentially, and his understanding of various data is fully understood from Kesha. With the data of the big clock, Yagami Taiji calculates the fluctuation of the big clock.


    Karthus seized the Great Clock, which is where Karthus currently stands.


    Unless he can give up the big clock.


    Soon, Yagami Taiji captured the position of the big clock, jumped in space, and the figure disappeared directly in the vast universe.


    After knowing the space theory of space-time wormholes, micro-wormholes, etc., coupled with the various technological knowledge of Kamikawa, Taiji Yagami can also create a space treasure similar to the king''s treasure house at this moment, And combined with his own space ninjutsu in "Naruto", for the transportation of micro-wormholes, the construction of space-time wormholes is even more unique.


    Even though the universe is diverse, many of the most basic physics are the same.


    Therefore, what Yagami Taiji has learned in the world of "Super Seminary" can be used in many worlds. Of course, if we come to a world like Soul Soul Realm constructed entirely of spirit particles, or something like the inherent enchantment in f, in that world constructed by individuals, these most basic physics are likely to be subverted.


    Shadow world.


    Karthus frowned, using the big clock to count the tracks of Yagami Taiji and Holy Kaisa.


    But no matter how he calculated, the traces of these two people disappeared completely.


    In the past, even if Karthus could not count the traces of Yagami Taiji, but for Kaisha, he could always use the power of dark matter to calculate one or two, but at this moment, even Kaisha could not be caught by Karthus. calculating.


    The void world has been fluctuating, brewing, and preparing to descend on this world.


    "Karthus."


    Yagami Taiji''s voice came from behind Karthus, the voice was flat, but to Karthus, it was no less than a thunderbolt.


    However, Karthus has lived for tens of thousands of years and encountered countless chaos in his life. He has already developed a calm spirit, so even though he is surprised in his heart, he does not appear panicked.


    "Iori Yagami, I really didn''t expect that you have grown to this point."


    Karthus turned his head and said to Yagami Taiji.


    "Your appearance once surprised me very much, but I didn''t expect you to be able to reach such a level in such a short period of time. This is something that has never happened in the 13.7 billion years since the birth of the universe."


    Yagami Taiji shook his head and said: "It seems that my strength is growing rapidly, but in fact this is the result of 13.7 billion years of accumulation in the universe, and I just stand on the 13.7 billion-year mark and enjoy this kind of science. It��s just the result of savings.��


    What Yagami Taiji said is correct.


    Without the god-making project in the early years, without the scientific and technological data of Kamikawa, and without the angel nebula, Yagami Taiji would definitely not be able to reach this level in a short period of time.


    At present, Yagami Taiji has this achievement, which is completely the result of the accumulation of science and technology in the universe for 13.7 billion years.


    "indeed so."


    Karthus nodded, and said to Yagami Taiji: "At this time point of the 13.7 billion years of the universe, some things that have never happened before in the universe will happen, and even the God of Time cannot completely see through it. The future, so we can only go back to the past and hope to find a way to change the future in the past."


    "You can reach this level at this time node, maybe it''s because of God''s will."


    Even though he knew that Yagami Taiji in front of him was very powerful, Karthus still kept silent and talked with Yagami Taiji about everything in front of him in a flat manner.


    Even Yagami Taiji couldn''t be sure whether Karthus was hiding his cards or bluffing.


    The five-sighted omnipotent treasure had been shattered in the super-nuclear explosion, but even if it didn''t shatter, facing Karthus, it would be impossible to infer his inner thoughts based on his facial expressions.


    "Karthus."


    Yagami Taiji said to Karthus flatly: "Hand over the soul kingdom you control."


    The so-called soul kingdom is a tool of Karthus. After a person dies, the soul will fly to Karthus, and Karthus is sitting in the shadow world, quietly studying everyone''s soul.


    The reason why Yagami Taiji wants this thing is that when he gets these souls, he wants to use reincarnation to resurrect the dead creatures on Thunder Star.


    The fact that Atuo slaughtered the country of Tryndamere had the shadow of Karthus behind it. Since Karthus was able to collect Atuo''s soul, those souls slaughtered by Atuo must also be involved.


    "Is this my life money?"


    Karthus looked at Yagami Taiji with a half-smile.


    "Do not."


    Yagami Taiji said decisively: "This is your atonement. Your life-buying money, even all the wealth in your shadow world, cannot be paid."


    "boom!"


    The power of the small universe was running, and the power of the entire Angel Nebula was blessed on Taiji Yagami, and he pressed down on the standing Karthus head-on.


    If this kind of power directly bombards this planet, the entire planet will undoubtedly collapse directly!


    Karthus raised his head, his face changed slightly, looking at the terrifying mighty power falling from the sky.


    His divine body was like an ant before this power.


    Impossible to calculate, immeasurable.


    "I give Lei Xing''s soul to you..."


    Karthus said to Yagami Taiji, and at the same time reached into his arms, and pulled out a radiant sphere from his chest.


    This is the soul kingdom of Karthus, the substance that can summon and attract all spiritual power.


    As soon as this kind of thing appeared, there was a sucking force in the invisible, pulling the soul of human beings faintly. If Karthus was willing, UU Reading directly threw this thing to a town, inside the town All creatures in the world will die instantly, and only some super fighters can resist it.


    This kind of thing has no effect on Yagami Taiji.


    The king''s treasury appeared, and a chain of heaven directly pulled the soul kingdom into it.


    "Boom!"


    The invisible force then suddenly crushed Karthus.


    Karthus had a dignified face. He had expected the scene in front of him for a long time, and his body would not dodge or dodge. This invisible force began to dissipate little by little in front of Karthus.


    "This is the power of the void."


    Karthus turned pale, and said to Taiji Yagami in a flat tone: "Taiji Yagami, you and Keisha are existences that cannot be tolerated by the void. The next time you meet, you will be swallowed up by the void!"


    While speaking, Karthus'' figure completely merged into the void world in front of him, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    reading net

 v9 Chapter 51： Angel Yans anti-molestation

    thunder star.


    Yagami Taiji stood in mid-air, followed by Angel Yan.


    Even though Taiji Yagami has had a relationship with Kaisha and has become Kaisha''s guardian knight, the fact that Tian Tianyan is the guardian angel of Taiji Yagami has not changed.


    Tryndamere looked at the two of them and bowed to the ground sincerely.


    Technology has not yet flourished in their world, and various technological means are like myths to Tryndamere.


    This concept was deeply rooted, even though Yagami Taiji and Angelhiko had told him that they were just stronger humans, but Tryndamere didn''t agree with it.


    The Soul Kingdom is held in the hands of Yagami Taiji.


    The various principles of the eyes of reincarnation have already been thoroughly studied by Yagami Taiji. At this moment, under the blessing of divine power, reincarnation is born in a different form, and it is displayed again in this world.


    Rays of light emerged in midair, and Karthus''s soul kingdom was opened by Yagami Taiji, and then he accurately found the souls of Lei Xing''s human beings in it, and then extracted them one by one.


    For ordinary people, this is indeed a huge project, but at this time, Yagami Taiji''s calculation speed is far faster than the so-called dark matter computer in this world, and it is easy to find these human souls.


    As the souls floated in the air one by one, Yagami Taiji''s divine power circulated, fused with the power of the fountain of life in the king''s treasure house, and shaped the bodies for these people one by one, and then turned them into green rays of light and cast them on Lei. star above.


    "Turning death into life. This is the unique method of Karthus, who is known as the **** of death."


    Angel Yan sincerely praised Yagami Taiji: "At this moment, what should you call yourself?"


    "Ksitigarbha, or Yama?"


    When Angel Yan said these words, there was some teasing meaning.


    Even though the ultimate fear still threatens Yagami Taiji and Keisha all the time, but with the joint efforts of Yagami Taiji and Kaisha, even the ultimate fear cannot easily swallow them.


    The major event that had been hanging in Angel Yan''s mind was gone, and now Angel Yan also felt extremely relaxed, so he regained his nature.


    "You can call me Hao."


    Yagami Taiji said softly to Angel Yan: "The word is separated, it is day and sky, which proves my relationship with the king of angels."


    Every day is like an angel every day.


    If this sentence is usually said by Yagami Taiji to Angel Yan, Angel Yan may be furious, and even start a war because of Yagami Taiji''s disrespect to the King of Angels.


    But right now, the relationship between Yagami Taiji and Kaisha is higher than her. Even in terms of the identity of the angel family, Angel Yan is the next king of angels, and Yagami Taiji is the next king of angels. Wang''s husband.


    Of course, according to the oath, if Yagami Taiji breaks his own confinement, he will also be the husband of the next King of Angels.


    The iron-clad Taier, the flowing angel...


    Angel Yan didn''t feel angry at all about this. Instead, he took the initiative to cut off the dark matter connection with Kaisha, the king of angels, and gently leaned into Yagami Taiji''s ear, saying, "It''s better to call it Suzu."


    Angel Yan glanced at Yagami Taiji, and then said softly: "There is a cursive character on the top, and three women on the bottom."


    The word Angelhiko said symbolizes the three women Yagami Taiji has been entangled in the seminary world at this time, Keisha, Angelhiko, and Reina. While it seems to be joking, it also seems to be alerting Yagami Taiji to something.


    He said this because he was afraid of offending the King of Angels, so Angel Yan took the initiative to cut off contact with the King of Angels.


    Yagami Taiji remained silent, the soul kingdom in his hand continuously sprayed out souls, and these souls formed figures one by one, and after passing through Yagami Taiji''s divine power, they resurrected and landed with their bodies again.


    After these figures landed on the ground, they knelt down one after another, and kowtowed sincerely to Yagami Taiji and Angel Yan.


    Angel Yan is really underestimating Yagami Taiji. It is not clear why Yagami Taiji is only entangled with three women in front of her eyes. If you count them one by one, Yagami Taiji''s harem group already has more than a dozen personal.


    These people are all in various worlds, because time and space are static, so they don''t know about each other. Yagami Taiji is actually a little afraid that one day the catastrophe will suddenly be unable to suppress the operation of these worlds. At that time, these women will gather together At the same time, Yagami Taiji felt that he was about to capsize.


    "Get rid of the restraint as soon as possible."


    Angel Yan looked at Yagami Taiji''s expressionless appearance, and once again seduced Yagami Taiji: "When the time comes, I will be able to."


    "Ok?"


    Iori Yagami shuddered with his second hand, and Soul Kingdom almost fell to the ground.


    Sister, I told you a nasty joke to make you feel embarrassed, not to make you come back with a stronger anti-molestation...


    Seeing the appearance of Yagami Taiji, Angel Yan felt very satisfied. His figure fluttered slightly, and he opened the distance from Yagami Taiji. Reconnected with Keisha once.


    For molesting people, Angel Yan, who has lived for 7000 years, obviously knows how to molesting people better than Yagami Taiji.


    Afterwards, the last soul took shape and fell to the ground, and the three million dead souls in the entire Tryndamere Kingdom had all been resurrected.


    With this amount of life, if the Sage of the Six Paths of the Naruto World came to resurrect, the whole person would not be able to resurrect much. Killing a life is always very simple, but resurrecting it is extra difficult. Even for Karthus, in fact, there are many restrictions on resurrecting characters, and there are very few characters that can be resurrected by him.


    A teacup fell from the table and shattered into pieces.


    This is like a process from birth to death, very sudden.


    And the process from death to life is far more difficult than getting all the fragments of these teacups together, and then assembling and combining them, so that the teacups can be used again without any trace.


    If Yagami Taiji hadn''t achieved the divine body and his own divine power was endless, it would be difficult for Yagami Taiji to resurrect these millions of people anyway.


    "O omniscient and omnipotent God!"


    "Thanks to the merciful and merciful gods for being able to expel the demons and bring us back to life!"


    "Our life is bestowed by God, and we will use up our lives to support you!"


    "Great God, please give us the power to love and be loved infinitely, so that we can resist when we encounter adversity again!"


    "Protect us, God."


    "Thank God for resurrecting us again so that our family can live together."


    These people knelt down on the ground, kowtowed and worshiped non-stop, the scene was silent, but their hearts had been conveyed to Yagami Taiji''s ears through the dark matter fluctuations.


    After achieving the divine body, Yagami Taiji''s various abilities are almost the same as the real gods.


    "God!"


    After continuous kneeling, Tryndamere propped himself up and said loudly to Yagami Taiji and Angel Yan: "Please pass down your title, our empire will enshrine you from generation to generation! You are our holy father and mother! You are the ones who fill us with hope once again."


    The so-called title is like the title of Angel Yan Leiming God of War.


    Yagami Taiji understands the angel civilization.


    For this kind of civilization without scientific and technological development, it is basically conveyed myths and legends, let them worship angel civilization as gods, and then these civilizations will reach a certain level during the development process, angel civilization will help them to go Space, at this time, these civilizations were absorbed into the angel civilization one by one.


    A planet like Thunder Star needs at least two thousand years of development before it can have the current scientific and technological strength of the earth. Two thousand years is not a long time for angels.


    "This is the Holy King, the husband of the angel Kesha."


    The angel Yan moved his wings slightly, and announced to the humans below: "He is also the infinite power to cut through fear and ignite hope. Your country can be built again, but the devil is still threatening you all the time. Life, that Atuo was saved by Karl, the **** of death, and may threaten your planet again at any time while we are not paying attention."


    "So, he and I will create a seminary here. I hope you will become stronger as soon as possible, and have the power to protect yourself as soon as possible."


    "We do our best to help you, and we hope that you will grow up as soon as possible, so that you can fight for mankind in the coming war!"


    Angel Yan said to the humans below.


    Right now, because of the relationship between Yagami Taiji and Kaisha, the angel family and the seminary are already bound together. This relationship is like Kaisha''s oath, which is unbreakable. Therefore, when Angel Yan was spreading the civilization of the Angel Clan, he also incidentally proposed the establishment of a branch of the seminary here. UU reading


    On Lei Xing, the Seminary and the Angel Clan are believed by two countries. Because of their different beliefs, these two countries have disputes from time to time.


    Now that Angel Yan has spoken about the relationship between the two, the two countries will naturally no longer have disputes over each other''s beliefs.


    Hearing what Angel Yan said, Tryndamere once again took the lead and fell to his knees.


    "Respected God of Thunder, Augustus, Yan."


    A crisp girl came from below.


    The so-called August is the surname of Angel Yan before he became an angel. In the entire universe, there are very few people who know the surname of Angel Yan.


    "I am your believer Ashe. While you have mercy on the empire of Tryndamere, I hope you can also show mercy to our empire that believes in angels."


    "This time, it is the demons in our myths and legends who are slaughtering the people of Tryndamere. We really hope to contribute our strength."

 v9 Chapter 52： I feel like Im going to capsize today【Happy Lantern Festival】

    Ashe?


    Angel Yan turned his head and looked down, looking intently. ��E Xiao�� said Ww��W. ��1XIAOSHUO. COM


    Relying on the link of dark matter and the feedback from the super computer of the altar, Angel Yan easily learned the true identity of the woman in front of him.


    Thunder Star has always had two major empires, as well as many small countries.


    These two great empires were led by Tryndamere and Ashe respectively.


    It was only because of the disagreement between the two countries that there were many frictions between the two countries, but the sudden arrival of the sword demon Atuo and the direct massacre of the population of a country in Tryndamere shocked Ashe very much, so from time to time The ones would pray to the altar, hoping that an angel would come down to save the suffering people of the country of Tryndamere.


    It was from Ashe''s prayer that Keisha learned about Atuo''s coming to this world, so Angel Yan and Yagami Taiji came to Leixing.


    At that time, what Kesha wanted most was to cultivate some feelings between the two. Who knew that with this cultivation, Yagami Taiji''s combat effectiveness would directly increase, which fully met Kesha''s mate selection requirements.


    Even though she was the monarch of a country, Ashe didn''t gloat about the suffering she encountered because she was a hostile country. Instead, she prayed to the angels and sought help from the gods.


    This is enough to prove Ashe''s generosity and kindness.


    The kingdom of Ashe, who believes in the angel family, has very clear records of the angels in the angel civilization. In some classics, it has been recorded before the angel Yan became famous.


    So Ashe learned that Angelyan lived as Augustusyan before he became an angel.


    Calling out the name Angel Yan right now is to attract Angel Yan''s attention.


    This is Ashe''s little bit of caution.


    "Ash."


    Angel Yan looked at Ashe in front of him, the more he watched, the more satisfied appeared in his eyes.


    Ashe in front of her is wearing a simple headdress on her head, a simple black armor on her body, with beautiful facial features, a slender figure, and a noble temperament attached to her, she looks clean and elegant on the whole.


    As for calling out the name of Angel Yan himself, August Yan, Angel Yan didn''t feel that there was anything wrong, but felt that girls like Ashe were very cute.


    "What combat skills are you good at?"


    Angel Yan turned his face sideways and asked Ashe.


    The current Ashe is very suitable to be transformed into an angel no matter what aspects she is in. Once she becomes an angel, she will have a long lifespan and strong strength.


    The angel family is very cautious about the choice of angels, but at this time the status of the angel is very high. If you want to transform Ashe into an angel, unless Kesha vetoes it, otherwise no one in the entire angel family will raise any objections.


    But even so, after scanning Ai Xi''s data, Angel Yan still asked Ai Xi to see what answer she would have.


    "I''m better at archery, and I can basically hit a hundred."


    Ashe said respectfully to Angel Yan: "Other than that, there aren''t many things I''m good at."


    "very good."


    Angel Yan looked at Ashe, feeling very satisfied.


    "As far as long-range attack methods are concerned, my family is still relatively lacking. Then Ashe, are you willing to become an angel, draw your sword for the weak creatures, fight for the peace of the universe, maintain order, and eliminate chaos?"


    Ashie was overjoyed when she heard Angel Yan''s words. Originally, she just wanted to get help from the Angel Clan so that her country could develop well and the lives of poor people suffering from various natural disasters could be improved, but she never expected that Angel Yan actually chose her as an angel.


    If she became an angel, it would be a breeze to use the means of angel civilization to help the people in this country.


    "I would like to be an angel!"


    Ashe quickly knelt down on the ground, clenched her fist in front of her chest, and swore to Angel Yan: "I am willing to become an angel, draw my sword for the weak creatures, fight for the peace of the universe, maintain order, and eliminate chaos!"


    Angel Yan stared at Ashe and nodded slightly.


    "Later, you will follow me to pay homage to the holy Kesha, where you will become an angel."


    "Your body contains the genetic power to control the ice. After you become an angel, this power will gradually begin to appear. At that time, I hope you can make good use of it."


    Genes contain elemental power, which is a rather rare attribute.


    For example, Angel Yan, the power of thunder is contained in her genes. After she became an angel, many civilizations in the universe called her the God of Thunder.


    For example, Keisha''s right wing is heart-burning, and her genes contain the power of raging fire. At a young age, she has achieved the name of the God of Flame War, becoming Kaisha''s right wing, and her status in the angel family is second only to Angel Yan.


    Right now, Ashe has to transform into an angel, and with continued efforts, he can become a unique high-end combat power in a very short period of time, and his future achievements will definitely not be inferior to Zhixin.


    The reason why Angel Yan chose Ashe is because she has become the heir of the King of Angels, and the position of left-wing guard will be vacant. Angel Yan wants to train Ashe, and then let her sit on the left-wing angel position above.


    This is all the internal affairs of the angel family, Taiji Yagami does not want to participate in it, but since Ashe has the gene of ice, Taiji Yagami wants to use divine power to slightly transform Ashe''s body, and transform "Hokage" The power of ice escape in "Ninja" is strengthened, and the power of Esdeth''s demon essence in "Slashing the Red Eyes" is mixed together, which must be able to make Ashe''s ice power reach a terrifying level.


    But even if it is to strengthen Ashe, it will be a matter of later.


    Yagami Taiji''s divine power circulated, and a space-time wormhole emerged in front of him.


    Angel Yan and Yagami Taiji glanced at each other, stretched out their hands to grab Ashe, and the three of them jumped directly into the time-space wormhole, and left there.


    About how to build the Seminary and all kinds of knowledge to be passed on to the Leixing People��s Seminary, Yagami Taiji has already stored it in Tryndamere��s mind through the power of dark matter. Tryndamere will never forget this information no matter what .


    Right now, many places in Thunder Star are in ruins. If Yagami Taiji is willing, as long as he uses divine power, he can simply construct Leixing��s buildings and ecological chain again, but Yagami Taiji feels that these people are self-reliant. It makes more sense to come out of a difficult situation.


    This will also ensure their forge ahead.


    After traveling through the time-space wormhole, Yagami Taiji, Angel Hiko, and Ashe appeared on the Juxia on Earth.


    At present, Ashe has directly come from the Iron Age to the pre-nuclear age, and there is a huge time span in between. She suddenly saw the vast sea area above the Juxia, and the steel boats. This kind of modern architecture directly made her look at a loss. , Looking left and right, followed behind Angel Yan step by step.


    Regarding the situation in front of her, Ashe didn''t ask any more questions, for fear of making people laugh after asking.


    "It''s a base for the seminary."


    According to the fluctuation of dark matter, Yagami Taiji clearly understood Ashe''s thoughts at this moment, so he explained to Ashe while walking: "Queen Keisha is outside this planet, and it will be natural later on." It will come here, and then you will follow Kaisha back to the Angel Nebula."


    Said, Yagami Taiji also casually introduced some situation of Juxia to Aixi, but Aixi only half understood when hearing this situation, for her, what kind of things like aircraft carrier really It is incomprehensible, and even seeing that such a steel-built ship can float on the sea feels very incredible.


    There has always been a dark matter connection between Yagami Taiji and Kaisha. When Yagami Taiji just arrived on the Juxia, and before he even entered the room inside the Juxia, Kaisha had already fallen from the sky.


    At this time, the holy Kaisa was not wearing the angel armor before, she was wearing a white shirt, black trousers, and a long dark yellow trench coat. This kind of human dress is only eye-catching, golden yellow Her head was pulled back slightly, revealing her delicate and perfect facial features.


    Even though she looks like a human being, Keisha carries an aloof power that crushes everything.


    "Does it look good?"


    Kaisha opened her hands slightly, showing off her current figure and dressing up to Yagami Taiji.


    "very nice."


    Yagami Taiji nodded and praised sincerely. Just after saying this, Yagami Taiji felt a scorching gaze staring straight at him and Keisha, the anger and heat in his eyes could burn the two of them to ashes.


    The one who gave this look was naturally Reina.


    When Yagami Taiji first had a relationship with Kaisha, Reina had passed the imprisonment and learned everything.


    Suddenly, she seemed to remember that before, she proudly told Qilin that the only person in the universe who could give her a cuckold was the Holy Kaisa, and everyone else was not to be afraid.


    But I really didn''t expect how long it had passed before what I said before actually became a reality.


    "Which one of us looks better?"


    Reina asked Yagami Taiji coldly. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    I really believed in Angel Yan''s evil, what can only keep a man through love, what angel is powerful but not powerful, these words are all used to fool her.


    "..."


    Shit question.


    If it is an ordinary person, everyone has their own advantages and disadvantages at this time, and it will be over after smoothing things over, but Taiji Yagami is not an ordinary person, Reina is not an ordinary person, and Keisha is not an ordinary person.


    Yagami Taiji will never forget that he has the attributes of Pinocchio. If he tells a little lie, his nose will become longer.


    It might be possible to use the transparent fruit to cover it before, but for Kaisha and Lena, the transparent ability of the transparent fruit has no effect at all.


    This shit...


    Yagami Taiji looked left and right, looked at the Juxia, and felt that the life of the Juxia was basically coming to an end.

 v9 Chapter 53： Do you want a shot while its hot?

    This kind of question generally requires a precise answer. ����E novel WwW. 1XIAOSHUO. COM


    But if she gave a precise answer, it would probably dissatisfy Reina.


    For example, Keisha is objectively the most beautiful.


    And words like you are the most beautiful in my heart cannot be said, Yagami Taiji is very sure that Pinocchio''s nose can recognize the truest thoughts in his heart.


    Just like a few years ago, Yagami Taiji once said that I love you in the world of Xiyuan Temple. At that time, Yagami Taiji had more complicated feelings for the world of Saiyuan Temple, and he was more of a prostitute. But this complexity His feelings were directly judged as love, so the nose didn''t get longer.


    This scene at that time was seen by Misaki Naruto.


    Right now, Keisha is dressed in human clothes, her proud figure and glamorous appearance are fully displayed. Although wearing human clothes slightly conceals some of her queenly aura, she naturally has a superior demeanor when standing .


    And Lena, as the granddaughter of the sun god, inherits the existence of the power of the sun''s light. At this moment, her head is parted, slightly covering her eyes, wearing a bright yellow coat, followed by a black underwear and black stockings. Black high heels.


    The whole person looks like an otaku goddess.


    It''s just that no matter in terms of temperament or other aspects, Reina is still inferior to Kesha.


    When the human beings in "The Seminary" first obtained the power of ordinary people, it was mostly through the power of genes, and after achieving the **** body, people can use various powers to perfect and strengthen the power of genes .


    The perfection and enhancement of genes will make people more perfect. Of course, some people have different aesthetics, so it is not surprising that they consciously develop themselves in strange shapes.


    As women, Reina and Kesha naturally developed themselves to a perfect place, but Kesha has already lived for tens of thousands of years, and Reina''s life is still too short compared to Kesha, so the overall There are still some gaps.


    Yagami Taiji looked at Kaisha, but Keisha smiled lightly, waiting for Yagami Taiji''s reply with great interest.


    Obviously, Keisha is also more interested in this answer.


    Yagami Taiji turned his head to look at Reina again, but at this time Reina was still cold-eyed.


    Instead of asking who is more beautiful between the two, it is better to say that what Reina wants to ask is which of the two holds more weight in Yagami Taiji''s heart.


    But seeing Yagami Taiji''s indecisive appearance made Reina feel even more angry.


    Even if he told a lie to deceive her, but at this moment, Yagami Taiji just didn''t say anything.


    "Alright, Lena."


    Seeing Yagami Taiji''s embarrassed look, Kesha took the initiative to make a rescue and said: "You don''t have to be so angry at all, and you are not his first woman, so you don''t have to reject me and Tianyan like this. The things in front of you are right. It''s really bad for you, but there are far more bad things than you think."


    Through the understanding and fusion with Yagami Taiji, although there is a cover of catastrophe, Kaisha also vaguely glimpsed some Yagami Taiji''s secrets.


    For example, the issue of the number of Yagami Taiji''s women is far from being as simple as Reina thinks that she is the wife, Angel Yan is the mistress, and Kesha is a pimp.


    "you��"


    Lena''s eyes widened, and she wanted to refute Kesha, but she inadvertently thought of Du Qiangwei''s assertion about Yagami Taiji a long time ago, as well as her own guesses about Yagami Taiji, and Yagami Taiji''s words. Er once vaguely revealed some things to her.


    Originally, from Lena''s point of view, Yagami Taiji would cut off all contact with these women because of the imprisonment after having a relationship with her, but at this moment, it seems that these women of Yagami Taiji are not easy.


    In Lena''s original opinion, the Yagami Taiji that Du Qiangwei mentioned is a veteran in the love scene, with a rich past love history and methods of picking up girls, but she didn''t practice it in night shows in her imagination.


    Kesha stepped forward slowly, holding Reina''s hand with one hand, and after a little gesture, Reina followed Kesha into the next room.


    That room was exactly where Reina''s dormitory was located.


    During this period of time, Reina specifically asked the Juxia to give her and Yagami Taiji an empty room. For Reina''s request, Ducao could only agree, so he stayed on the Juxia which was a bit crowded. Above, a room was vacated directly for Yagami Taiji and Reina.


    The result of this is that the original three friends Ge Xiaolun, Cheng Yaowen, and Zhao Xin are busy on the field all day, and go there after patrolling here, and there is no free time to rest at all.


    The power of the small universe cuts off Yagami Taiji''s investigation, so even Yagami Taiji doesn''t know what Keisha and Reina are talking about inside.


    But at least Yagami Taiji breathed a sigh of relief, this big ship in the harem didn''t turn over just yet.


    "That was Queen Keisha just now?"


    Ai Xi asked Angel Yan with a hint of surprise.


    In the mythology of Ashe Kingdom, Keisha, the king of angels, is omnipotent, aloof, and stands completely at the top of the universe. He is the **** who brings order and peace to mankind.


    But what did Ashe see just now?


    Her **** actually competes with others to be jealous, and serves her husband together?


    And the Angel Yan in front of him is also related to Kaisha''s husband?


    Ashe felt that this was simply living in a dream.


    "That''s Queen Keisha, the king of angels."


    Angel Yan said flatly to Ashe: "The one who just talked to Queen Kesha was the light of the sun in the seminary, the sun **** at the top of the universe. You must not treat two people because of their dialogue. Having disrespectful thoughts."


    After hearing this, Ashe quickly bowed her head and said yes.


    The light of the sun, the sun god.


    This is the deity who believes in the God of Time in the kingdom of Tryndamere. The light of the sun is the light that ignites the darkness. In the myths and legends of the God of Time, its position is only below the God of Time, and it is also one of the most righteous gods in the universe.


    Unexpectedly, Ashe looked at Yagami Taiji with admiration.


    What kind of existence would this Yagami Taiji be in myths and legends if two of the top gods in the universe can serve together?


    The myths and legends in this universe are mostly formed by these low-end technological civilizations after seeing super fighters from outer space. Yagami Taiji''s time in the universe is too short, and I am afraid that only Lei Xing has some myths and legends about him in the entire universe.


    However, as time goes by, there will be more and more myths and legends about Yagami Taiji. It is conceivable that in the distant future, as long as Yagami Taiji does not fall, the entire universe will be filled with legends about Yagami Taiji.


    The door opens.


    Kesha came out first, and Reina followed Kesha. It is not known what the two discussed, but right now, Reina''s hostility towards Kesha has obviously receded.


    "You should feel it too."


    Keisha said to Yagami Taiji: "Angel Nebula is now being eroded by the void world."


    Yagami Taiji and Keisha, the reason why the two people can show fighting power far beyond ordinary people is because at this moment, the two of them can use the full power of Angel Nebula. It can be said that Angel Nebula is at this moment. Two and Keisha''s main source of power.


    If this Angel Nebula is missing, the strength of Yagami Taiji and Kaisha will be greatly regressed.


    The erosion of the void world is the harbinger of the ultimate horror.


    The Kamigawa civilization back then was eroded by the void world. Suddenly, the ultimate fear came suddenly. The boundless void covered every corner of the Kamigawa civilization. There were tens of thousands of planets. Knowing how many trillions of living beings are swallowed by this void.


    The existence of the entire Kamigawa civilization was completely wiped out. Only the God of Time, with the big clock, escaped by luck.


    At this moment, the ultimate fear has finally laid its hands on another galaxy.


    This civilization is the civilization of angels.


    "I know."


    Yagami Taiji said seriously to Kesha, temporarily pressed the question of what Kaisha and Reina were talking about in the room, and seriously discussed with Kesha about the void world.


    The void world''s erosion of the Angel Nebula is extremely slight, but Kaisha and Yagami Taiji are very sensitive to everything about the Angel Nebula, so this happened.


    "But I can''t get away from the current earth. You go back to the Angel Nebula first, and use the power of the small universe to resist the void world. I will quickly solve Morgana, and then get out as soon as possible."


    Keisha nodded, knowing that this was the only way to go.


    When the Angel Nebula was eroded, according to Kaisha��s original idea, she must have given up on the earth directly, and then quickly rushed back to the Angel Nebula. Compared with the countless lives in the Angel Nebula, the 6 billion lives on the earth are simply is not worth mentioning.


    But Keisha did not give up on the earth directly, but waited patiently for the arrival of Taiji Yagami. UU Reading did not express her intention to leave to Taiji Yagami until this time.


    Because the weight of Yagami Taiji [more concerned] is added to the 6 billion lives right now.


    It is also because the erosion of the void is still relatively slight, so between the trade-offs, Keisha is biased here.


    Seeing this, Ashe quickly knelt down in front of Keisha, Keisha nodded lightly, and a space-time wormhole opened directly in front of her, and the whole person entered it, and returned directly to outer space, where after a little tidying up , it will return to the Angel Nebula.


    "Is Liang Bing''s body still in its original place?"


    Yagami Taiji turned his head and asked Reina.


    "What? Do you want to have one while it''s hot?" Reina asked Yagami Taiji with a hint of guard.


    "..."


    "Just kidding." Reina said seriously.


    "It is not funny!"

 v9 Chapter 54： My sister-in-law belongs to my brother-in-law?

    The location of the cold ice is inside a nutrition warehouse. �Ŧ���E��С����says Ww��W. 1XIAOSHUO. COM


    Because of Liang Bing''s long-term "coma", it is difficult for the whole body to take in nutrients. At this moment, the seminary on the earth has not yet been able to truly understand the technology of the Kamikawa civilization, so it is always difficult to deal with Liang Bing''s "coma". Nothing can be done.


    Yagami Taiji opened the nutrition warehouse and saw Liangbing again.


    Eyes slightly closed, breathing evenly, the cold ice at this time is like a sleeping beauty. Waiting for Prince Charming''s kiss to wake him up, but Yagami Taiji also understands that Liang Bing is not a sleeping beauty, but a poisonous rose.


    It looks charming and harmless to humans and animals, but if anyone dares to offend easily, what is waiting is the end of death.


    Yagami Taiji''s eyes were slightly closed, the dark matter power communicated with the dark matter power in Liang Bing''s body, and after returning to the source, he began to look for where Morgana was at this moment.


    Keisha also used to read the information of Liangbing before, trying to find the trace of Morgana, but was blocked by Karthus'' void power at that time, so she couldn''t find it. Now Taiji Yagami uses it It is the power of the small universe, and it is very simple to read the information. With the help of the dark matter power of Liang Bing''s body, Morgana is forcibly pulled into the dream space.


    The endless grasslands, the slightly setting sun.


    Yagami Taiji and Liang Bing appeared in the dream world again.


    This time the dream world was completely created by Yagami Taiji. What appeared in the dream was not the cold ice lying next to Yagami Taiji, but the wings of the devil, wearing black leather clothes, and the eyes in the eyes. With the fierce Morgana.


    "Bitch!"


    Seeing this dream, Morgana wiped her lips lightly, looked at Yagami Taiji coldly, gritted her teeth and said, "You **** saw through everything early on, have you been playing with me all this time?"


    Seeing that Yagami Taiji used the link to easily use the power of dark matter to create this dream, how could Morgana not understand that it was all a scam by Yagami Taiji?


    It seems that Yagami Taiji discovered something wrong in the dream early on, and never fell into her deception, but instead kept Morgana in the dark.


    Fortunately, Morgana is still waiting for Kaisha to leave, wake up with Liang Bing''s body, and then check the information of Juxia.


    "Your performance is too superficial, like an actor without talent, I can see through it at a glance."


    Yagami Taiji said simply to Morgana.


    "Bitch! Bastard! I hate you..."


    Morgana has a bad temper, and she swears when she opens her mouth to Yagami Taiji.


    "Simpler."


    Yagami Taiji forcibly interrupted Morgana''s speech, and said: "Speak in a simpler way, please omit the progressive emotions, you are not an actor, don''t design those plots..."


    "Don''t act aggressive to my mother, these are Joker Xue''s lyrics!"


    Morgana said disdainfully to Yagami Taiji.


    The current earth is very similar to the earth before Yagami Taiji crossed over. There are even various cultural exhibitions, such as Du Qiangwei, who played "Old World" on the Juxia a long time ago. Time", this song also existed in the world before Yagami Taiji traveled.


    In this world, there are Stephen Hawking, Joker Xue, and the song "Actor".


    For a character like Morgana, just after she came to the earth, she read all the basic information of the earth through the power of dark matter, whether it is Xue Zhiqian''s "Actor" or Hawking''s scientific theory, all are in her grasp among.


    Will you chat, can you chat.


    Yagami Taiji caressed his forehead, pretending to be embarrassed by the failure of Zhen Teniang.


    "Okay, let''s talk about the terms."


    Yagami Taiji decided to open the sling directly and speak frankly.


    "The demon legion will withdraw from the earth immediately. In this way, you can still have a chance to survive. We will not blame you for everything you have caused during your time on the earth."


    Saying that, Yagami Taiji stretched out his hand with one hand.


    The sun in the sky burst suddenly, even in a dream, Morgana clearly felt the majestic and majestic power of Yagami Taiji, which was several times, hundreds of times more powerful than her.


    "How can you be so powerful!"


    Morgana licked her lips and asked with a pale face.


    Yagami Taiji has such power that a single face-to-face is enough to kill her instantly.


    This gap in power is like a planetary-level civilization and a Kamigawa-level civilization. There are two dimensions in between.


    "This is Keisha''s power."


    Yagami Taiji said to Morgana: "For a long time, Keisha has never used her true strength to you. In the past tens of thousands of years, everything you have done to her is like a child in the rebellious period. , although Keisha will reprimand and beat you, but she has never killed you."


    Yagami Taiji said half-truth to Morgana.


    Yagami Taiji, who has had a bond with Kesha, also has some understanding of Kesha''s past, so he also knows that Kesha still has some feelings for Morgana in her heart.


    "Right now, as your brother-in-law, I really don''t have the energy to continue playing games with you on the earth. The ultimate fear is coming to the angelic civilization. It is possible that the angelic civilization will be completely eroded in a short period of time, Keisha I have already gone back to protect the angelic civilization. I must rush there in a short time and fight side by side with Kaisha. If you still have a little affection for Kaisha, or if you still have a little nostalgia for the angelic civilization, then during this time Just stay safe."


    "After I leave, there will be Lena guarding the earth. If there is an enemy that invades, the one who will face him will definitely be a new star!"


    After warning Morgana, Yagami Taiji was ready to cut off contact and give Morgana some time. If Morgana insisted on not leaving the earth, then her demon fleet would be completely wiped out.


    At this time, Yagami Taiji has this confidence.


    "If your front foot leaves the earth, Karthus will use the power of the big clock on the back foot, and then throw the gene virus at the earth. Do you think Reina will have the ability to resist the gene virus for all mankind?"


    Morgana said quietly suddenly.


    Yagami Taiji paused, staring at Morgana, listening to what Morgana was about to say.


    The so-called genetic virus is a kind of virus power developed by star-level civilizations. It is specifically aimed at humans in the pre-nuclear era. Compulsory modification of this person''s genes, consciousness, and eventually human beings become similar to the race that threw the gene virus, and the consciousness is also moving closer to them.


    Stellar-level civilizations mostly use this method to capture planetary-level civilizations.


    After this virus is released, human beings will first enter into civil strife, and various regimes will collapse without attacking. However, Reina''s ability is really very difficult to display on the earth.


    At this time, Lena is completely a humanoid self-propelled nuclear weapon, which can easily wipe out more than a dozen cities. This kind of attack is too harmful, and the frontal battlefield is very powerful in Star Wars. The reason is that Lena didn''t dare to attack easily.


    "Karthus, at this moment, has merged with the void. If the angelic civilization is really being eroded, it must be Karthus'' handiwork. He is the mastermind behind everything, and he has always wanted to open the void. , let the Age of Void come into the universe.��


    Morgana''s wings were retracted, her makeup changed, and her whole body once again turned into a cold form.


    This appearance is the appearance of Morgana when she was still an angel. This is also what Yagami Taiji saw from Kaisha''s memory.


    "So, if you want to go to the Angel Nebula without any worries, you need to deal with the Gluttonous Legion of Karthus first. Only after you get rid of the Gluttonous Legion, can you go to the Angel Civilization without any worries at all."


    "And Karthus must have a lot of information about the void world in his hands. If you have this information, you will have a little more confidence in fighting the ultimate fear, won''t you?"


    Morgana lay directly on this barren grass, talking to Yagami Taiji, and the words and information she said were all the information she had mastered as the king of the fallen and the lord of demons.


    "Where are the gluttonous legions of Karthus?"


    Yagami Taiji asked Morgana.


    As long as he finds the location of the planet where the gluttonous army is located, Yashen Taiji can destroy the gluttonous army in one fell swoop.


    Just rely on personal strength.


    At this moment, whether it is Yagami Taiji or Kaisha, the strength of both of them has reached the top level of the known civilization in the universe. The only thing that can threaten them is the ultimate fear of the void world.


    Everything else is completely chicken tile dog.


    "Karthus is very cunning, so I don''t know where the Glutton Legion is."


    Morgana said to Yagami Taiji: "But one thing is very certain, as long as you leave the earth, the Gluttonous Legion will definitely show up."


    "I remember, you seem to have a skill similar to a clone."


    Saying that, Morgana stared at Yagami Taiji with frivolous corners of her mouth.


    "If Karthus has touched the power of the void world, UU Reading , then the avatar technique will not have any effect on Karthus at all."


    Yagami Taiji said to Morgana.


    "Then, you can only leave."


    Morgana rolled her eyes, stared at Yagami Taiji, and said, "But before you leave, don''t you plan to have something with your sister-in-law?"


    "It seems that on your side, there are often some sister-in-laws who are brother-in-laws..."


    Click!


    Yagami Taiji directly cut off the connection, and he woke up instantly from the Juxia.


    "Is it over?"


    Reina''s voice came from the side.


    Yagami Taiji nodded subconsciously, and then realized that something was wrong. Why did Reina''s words sound like a pun?


    Am I that kind of person?

 v9 Chapter 55： Fragment of Time God

    Yagami Taiji frowned in thought.


    He really doesn''t know what''s special about the earth, and that guy Karthus can''t forget it all the time.


    This is not just the force of the universe.


    It is true that the force of the universe can make people stronger quickly, and even the seminary only trained for a period of time, and the super fighters gathered together have formed a clear combat effectiveness, and each super fighter even surpasses the super soldiers born from star-level civilizations .


    Even China''s People''s Liberation Army has used the resources of the seminary during this period to have the physical strength of stellar fighters.


    But these things will only make star-level civilizations jealous. After Karthus captured the big clock, he has always had the background of the Kamigawa civilization, and he can quickly lead people to the vast universe anywhere.


    If it is said that the force of the earth and the universe attracted Karthus, in the eyes of Yagami Taiji at this time, it is really nonsense.


    Perhaps, on this earth, there is something hidden at the level of the void world, so Karthus will be cautious and plot every step of the way.


    Borrowing the gluttonous army to capture the entire earth, and then slowly looking for this thing...


    This is only guessed by Yagami Taiji, but the more I think about it, the closer it feels to the truth.


    Slightly closing his eyes, Yagami Taiji began to read various information on the earth with the help of dark matter power, and wanted to use this information to start looking for things hidden on the earth.


    Giant Man...


    The power of the galaxy God-making project...


    The endless deep sea...


    Inside 6��


    The country across the ocean...


    All kinds of information gathered on Yagami Taiji''s side, and he wanted to use these information to find the secrets that might be hidden on the earth.


    Because Yagami Taiji doesn''t have any goals in his heart, so all this is just looking for a needle in a haystack.


    The deep sea began to boil.


    Morgana''s Queen and the wings of the devil took off brazenly in the deep sea, and then flew directly towards the sky.


    At this moment, Morgana has shed some of her original evil attire, and her whole attire has completely returned to the appearance of Liang Bing.


    "Queen, where are we going?"


    Atuo, who had just been revived not long ago, asked Morgana.


    After being taken away by Karthus, Atuo reshaped his divine body with the help of Karthus, and then returned to Morgana again.


    Because Atuo''s strength has greatly increased, he has become Morgana''s guard at this moment.


    "Shadow Nebula!"


    Morgana looked up at the sky, and said in a deep voice: "I want to settle a deal with Karthus, Angel Nebula can only be destroyed by my hands, Kesha can only be killed by me, I will never allow him Step in!"


    The Shadow Nebula is Karthus'' lair.


    This is known to both angels and demons, but the shadow nebula is vast and boundless, and the entire nebula is lifeless. It is already very difficult to find traces of life in it. It is even more difficult to find traces of Karthus in it. It''s even harder.


    Many galaxies were extinct because of Karthus. These galaxies flew into the Shadow Nebula in spaceships, hoping to find Karthus and take revenge. I haven''t come out either.


    "yes?"


    A Tuo bowed his head in a deep voice, his eyes were blue.


    These are not Atuo''s original pupils, but the color representation of the void.


    "But the whereabouts of Karthus are not easy to capture."


    "Then find his Gluttonous Legion, the Gluttonous Legion should be inside the Shadow Nebula!"


    Morgana said decisively: "That is a large number of legions. After you find them, annihilate them! Teach Karthus a lesson!"


    The location of the Gluttonous Legion is just Morgana''s guess, and it is definitely not an easy task to find them in the Shadow Nebula.


    But the Gluttonous Legion is different from Karthus. Karthus has already merged into the void at this moment, and there is no trace on the whole, but the Gluttonous Legion is just a little more powerful super fighters. At this moment, they can still be found.


    The Demon continued to sail, and soon, the overall speed had reached the level of light, heading towards the shadow nebula millions of light-years away.


    Earth.


    Yagami Taiji shot with all his strength, with the help of the power of the small universe, he read the information of every place on the earth, whether it was people or things, even the deep sea and the earth, all these materials were read.


    The power of dark matter is everywhere in the universe, Taiji Yagami is completely immersed in the power of dark matter, vaguely, Taiji Yagami only feels that his body is growing endlessly, while the earth is constantly shrinking, the earth All kinds of secrets are already visible at this moment.


    "boom��"


    As if breaking through a certain layer of confinement, a void suddenly appeared around Yagami Taiji, and then directly pulled Yagami Taiji to an unknown place.


    The power of the sun''s light is constantly surging, and it begins to inject power into a light group.


    The light of the sun is known as having infinite energy, and it is called the light that ignites the darkness. It is one of the three major god-making projects of the God of Time in the early years. If the power of the light of the sun reaches a fine level, it is equivalent to infinite energy.


    It��s just this level. At this moment, only Yagami Taiji and Kaisha have reached it. Even Lena is inferior. If Lena injects energy into the object, the direct result is that the whole earth with a radius of several hundred kilometers will be blown away. .


    "This is the power of the light of the sun..."


    After the light group was injected with the power of the sun''s light, it suddenly whispered.


    "No, there is still the power of the galaxy, and the power of killing gods... Who are you?"


    At this moment, the light group seemed to come alive, exuding the power of time, as if wondering about the existence of Yagami Taiji.


    This is a small space surrounded by void power.


    Yagami Taiji is investigating this space, roughly estimating that if he explodes the power of the small universe with all his strength, he can break through the confinement of this void, thereby leaving this space and returning to the earth.


    With this rough estimate in mind, Yagami Taiji began to stare at the God of Time in front of him.


    However, this light group is the God of Time. Taiji Yagami once saw the God of Time in Tryndamere''s memory, and the two of them had a conversation, but the God of Time seems to have lost his memory. Need to look at who this is.


    The power of dark matter flows, Yagami Taiji forms a series of data from the previous meeting with the God of Time, and then directly transmits it to the body of the God of Time.


    Right now, the God of Time seems to be seriously injured, but fortunately, God of Time has long been a god, with a special structure. After absorbing the pure energy of the sun''s light, his body is constantly recovering.


    "So it is, so it is."


    The God of Time murmured.


    "It seems that in the big bang of the universe, I was seriously injured and lost a lot of memory."


    "Fortunately, you woke me up again, otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll sleep forever, until the day when the energy is exhausted, I will quietly disappear in this piece of the universe."


    With that said, the God of Time leisurely began to explain everything about him to Yagami Taiji.


    The God of Time, who appeared in front of Taiji Iori at this moment, was exploded into countless fragments after experiencing the Big Bang, and then a small piece of it, according to God of Time''s induction, at this moment, he should just be The only piece left.


    After meeting Yagami Taiji in the memory of Tryndamere that day, the **** of time is still going up against the long river of time, wanting to break through time, go back to 13.7 billion years ago, and want to see what was before the beginning of time What, what was the world before the Big Bang, and what is the existence of the void world.


    The God of Time did indeed go back in time before the Big Bang, and indeed saw everything he wanted to check, but then, his whole body was directly blown into ashes by the power of the Big Bang. With the help of the power of the void, only a few pieces of the body successfully avoided the first wave of explosions, and then began to spread and fall along the long river of time.


    Among these fragments of the God of Time, some have only sporadic information about the void world, while others have a little more information, and the fragment of the God of Time on Earth is relatively the most comprehensive one.


    Karthus should have encountered this fragment of the God of Time earlier, and under the guidance of the God of Time, he began to stare at the earth, hoping to find the fragment of the God of Time on the earth.


    "At this moment, I can''t recover."


    The God of Time said to Yagami Taiji: "The God of Time has become an object of the Void for 13.7 billion years. No matter how much power you inject into me, the Void will start to swallow it little by little. Why don''t you stay here , and tell you everything about the void, the origin of time, and the Big Bang of the universe.��


    "It''s up to you to lead the seminary, break the threat of the void world, and allow this universe to grow steadily."


    The God of Time said to Yagami Taiji, and then bright white rays of light directly injected into Yagami Taiji''s body. UU Reading At this moment, Yagami Taiji seems to have returned to the moment when the universe was born, watching the birth of the universe with the vision of the **** of time.


    The first subatomic particle was an infinitesimal point.


    Beyond this infinitesimal point, there is a boundless void world.


    In the void, there is no concept of time, no concept of space, in this boundless void, there is only a piece of loneliness.


    "Boom!"


    The tiniest subatomic particle explodes, space begins to be created, time begins to flow, and everything in the universe is created...


    Yagami Taiji opened his eyes slightly, and what was reflected in his eyes at this time was the birth and death of the universe and the flow of time and space.


    After watching the Big Bang, Yagami Taiji and Kaisha can rely on this theory to break the limitation of the power of the small universe and reach the level of the big universe.


    But this is all secondary, Yagami Taiji finally knows the ultimate fear, what the void world is!

 v9 Chapter 56： The end of super god? Take control of the catastrophe!

    This universe was originally contained by the void world. E��С�š�said Ww%W. ��1XIAOSHUO. COM


    It was only because of the powerful collapse of the Big Bang that the Void World was shaken and this universe was born. Most of the power in the Void World was expanded endlessly by the Big Bang, pushing the Void World to the edge of the universe The zone, the void power felt in the universe at this moment, is just a remnant of the big bang.


    But when the technological civilization develops to a certain level, it begins to explore the origin of the universe, the edge of the universe, the stronger the strength, the easier it is to accidentally touch the existence of the void world.


    This is the case with the Kamigawa civilization.


    The angelic civilization is mainly caused by Karthus'' intentional manipulation of void power.


    The power of the void world is a very dangerous force.


    When normal people touch the power of the void world, they are easily swallowed if they are not careful, and if they can borrow this void world, a human will become unexpectedly powerful.


    Karthus borrowed the power of the void world to come up with the plan of the void warrior.


    At this moment, having obtained the key memory of the God of Time, Yagami Taiji has his own views on the void world and the Big Bang, and also has some understanding of the void world.


    Even Taiji Yagami''s understanding of the void world has surpassed Karthus who is hiding in the void.


    mission completed!


    Listening to the message from Havoc in his body, Yagami Taiji didn''t have any fluctuations in his heart.


    Next, Yagami Taiji will go to the Angel Clan to solve the threat of the ultimate fear encountered by the Angel Nebula, and even solve the threat that this universe has encountered from the void world.


    The Void World is the birthplace of the universe, it can be said that it is the beginning of the universe, all kinds of subatomic particles are recorded by the Void World, and the universe was born with various physical rules facing the Void In the world, it will lose its effect.


    Only the power of the Big Bang, or the power of the void world, can resist the void world.


    After Yagami Taiji told everyone in Juxia Seminary one or two, his whole body directly became a ray of light, heading towards the Angel Nebula at a high beam speed.


    Along the way, Yagami Taiji kept imitating the fluctuations of the God of Time, announcing to Karthus that the fragments of the God of Time had fallen into his grasp.


    A long time ago, there was a theory on the earth, that is, after passing the light, the whole person can travel through time, and even use this power to reverse time.


    But this point is considered wrong in the Kamigawa civilization.


    Time is the existence of endless eternity, even if it is gravity, it can only slow down the flow of time, and cannot make time flow back.


    Only after reaching another level, entering into a concept of "imaginary time", is like entering the long river of time. You can travel through time at will, watching the past, present and future, but this kind of time cannot be touched and changed. , otherwise, the long river of time will turn around, and then form another appearance of the universe.


    "Taiji Yagami..."


    In the void, there was a murmur.


    Karthus appeared out of thin air in front of Yagami Taiji. A pair of eyes stared at Yagami Taiji, and a piece of blue had already formed in the eyes.


    Yagami Taiji stopped his figure and stared at Karthus in front of him.


    This is the third cordial meeting between the two.


    The first time we met, Yagami Taiji copied one of his hometowns, and then copied the information of the big clock.


    The second time they met, Yagami Taiji copied one of his hometowns, took away his soul kingdom, and made him flee in a hurry and escape into the void.


    "You should have also obtained the fragment of the God of Time, and you should know what this universe should look like."


    Karthus didn''t say a word or humble, and said to Yagami Taiji with a flat face, as if he wasn''t the one who was folded by Yagami Taiji twice before.


    "Let the void world come to this universe and swallow everything, and then a perfect void world will be born, and the creatures born in the void world will be perfect and eternal."


    This is the theory of Karthus and the reason why Karthus created the Void Warrior. The souls collected by Karthus are to create the Void Warrior, and then after the void world comes, everyone can enjoy eternity.


    Have to say, this idea is very good.


    But in the end it''s just fantasy.


    In the void, everything will disappear, this is an inevitable thing, even the **** of time has annihilated himself in the deep sleep of the void.


    "This theory of yours is wrong."


    Yagami Taiji said to Kartha: "The void is the beginning of all things, and it is also the end of all things. After anything is contaminated with the void, what it faces is an annihilated ending. Do you think your void fighter plan It is a perfect and eternal plan, but this is what was left by the God of Time. As early as 13.7 billion years ago, when the God of Time observed the Big Bang of the universe, he had already transformed himself into a void form, even compared to Your previous form must also be perfect, but what he faces is the end of being swallowed up by the void!"


    Taiji Yagami had attacked or satirized several times before, but Karthus didn''t show much anger, and mostly accepted all of them flatly.


    But this time, Yagami Taiji completely angered Karthus after he said that the Karthus Void Warrior plan was left over by the God of Time.


    For Karthus, this kind of academic and ideological dispute is the real dispute. It is unavoidable and irreconcilable.


    "You don''t understand! You don''t understand anything at all!"


    Karthus'' face changed, and the azure blue in his eyes became more intense, and he said to Yagami Taiji angrily, "It''s as if you regard death as a bad thing, and you always think that I will destroy everything!"


    "But human life is dying, planetary life is dying too, even stars are dying! Only the void is eternal! How come you don''t understand such a simple truth!"


    During the conversation. The endless void opened up behind Karthus, and patches of blue light enveloped Karthus and Yagami Taiji.


    "I''ll let you see what the ultimate fear that can wipe out the Kamigawa civilization looks like!"


    Karthus yelled at Yagami Taiji angrily: "Only with this power, can you really look directly at my theory and understand that the void is the eternal truth!"


    The void closes.


    Yagami Taiji was completely integrated into the void world.


    Everything around is a piece of azure blue, and the power of the void has no boundaries, constantly devouring the energy of Yagami Taiji''s divine body, and even causing some damage to Yagami Taiji''s divine body.


    "Taiji Yagami, this is the remaining void power after the Big Bang, you can enjoy it, as long as you work hard for a while, the real void power flowing from the edge of the universe will directly swallow you up! Then there is the angel The nebula, the entire universe!"


    "Endless void, this is the original appearance of the universe! Don''t worry, I will collect your souls, transform all of you into void creatures, and share eternity with you!"


    Karthus'' voice came from all directions in the void world.


    "hehe."


    Yagami Taiji said with a flat smile, with just one breath, the power flowing inside him will completely make up for the damage caused by the erosion of the void.


    The power of the galaxy emerged, and the great sword of the void appeared in the hands of Yagami Taiji, which directly split the void in front of him, just like the big bang back then. After the void world suffered the same level of damage, it directly went up and down. In a split state, Yagami Taiji and Karthus looked at each other again as the void receded.


    "Karthus, you are too extreme!"


    Yagami Taiji said in a cold voice: "Before he died, the God of Time left a program to change you. He wanted to correct you and become a tutor of the seminary again. You just accept your fate and accept the change!"


    As he said that, Yagami Taiji''s body flickered, forming streams of data directly in his hands, wanting to attack Karthus, thus fundamentally changing Karthus''s thinking.


    This method is very powerful, it can be said that it is the "Seminary" version of Bie Tianshen, but compared with Bie Tianshen, this kind of data change is stronger and more domineering than Bie Tianshen, and the modification is more accurate.


    "Don''t think about it!"


    A look of madness flashed in Karthus'' eyes.


    Karthus understood that without the assistance of the Void World, facing Taiji Yagami at this time, he would be directly wiped out. A ruthless look flashed in his eyes, and the part of his body that was originally human changed rapidly. In an instant, The whole person has completely transformed into the form of a void creature.


    "Boom!"


    When the attack hit Karthus, all kinds of data were immediately invalid, but Yagami Taiji''s strong attack directly made Karthus'' figure fly backwards.


    "Is this void power?"


    Karthus felt the familiar force intruding into his body, his eyes flickered with dullness, and then his whole body was directly torn apart, dissipated directly in the void, and was completely swallowed by the void.


    When Karthus transformed into a void creature, the countdown to his life had already started, and Yagami Taiji broke his body, just adding to this process.


    Whether it''s a divine body, a void warrior''s physique, or a void creature, they are all vulnerable to the power of the void.


    The power of the void is like this, tyrannical, domineering, obliterating everything, it will not allow a person to retain consciousness at all, and it can be manipulated at will.


    Next, is to resist the ultimate fear.


    Yagami Taiji mobilized his power, and with the help of the link with Kaisha, he sent some messages to Kaisha. UU Reading asked Kaisha to go to the universe where Yagami Taiji was at this time, and be ready to meet him at any time.


    A big hole suddenly appeared in the universe position where Yagami Taiji was located, and the void power outside the universe seemed to find a gap, and began to pour towards this side.


    Wherever this kind of power flows, what is ushered in is the ending of being shattered.


    The catastrophe fluctuated rapidly in Yashen Taiji''s heart, conveying the news that Yashen Taiji fled quickly. He has even started to make his own claims, using his own power to actively open the door to the multiverse, and wants to leave this universe that is bound to be destroyed.


    Yes, that''s right, in the message Hakao gave Yagami Taiji, this universe is in the ultimate fear at this time, and it is an inevitable end to be shattered.


    Yagami Taiji stretched out his hand into his arms, grabbed Havoc out of his body, and tried his best to block Havoc''s action to open the door to the universe. Using Havoc, he rushed towards the place where the big hole was broken .


    All along, it has been controlled by the catastrophe.


    And the power to control the catastrophe will be realized right now!

 v9 Chapter 57： The Prelude to the Girls Gathering

    ps: This book is not over, not over, not over, important things are said three times first, and there are n worlds to follow! This is not a bad ending, please don''t mess with the rhythm, book friends. E novel WwnW. 1XIAOSHUO. COM


    In the previous catastrophe, Yagami Taiji only knew that it was in his body, and he was difficult to touch. He could only play tasks from one world to another, and relied on some lucky draw items given by the catastrophe to allow himself to survive in these many worlds.


    Yagami Taiji is naturally not satisfied with this.


    No one likes to have his life in the hands of others all the time.


    The catastrophe was originally an invisible and intangible substance to Yagami Taiji, but since the two worlds of "Naruto" and "The Seminary", the strength of Yagami Taiji has risen. Understand some of the nature of catastrophe.


    These worlds that Yagami Taiji traveled through can actually be divided by levels.


    For example, "Day on Campus", "another", and "School of the Dead", these three worlds are all bubble worlds, the rules of the world can be easily broken, and it is easy to be controlled by the catastrophe.


    The two worlds of "Tokyo Ghoul" and "Slashing the Red Eye" are small worlds with their own rules.


    "Naruto" is the Middle Thousand World, while "Fate" and "The Seminary" are the Great Thousand World.


    Of course, in the eyes of many people, the fighting power that Naruto exploded in the later stage is simply terrifying, even easily breaking rocks and flattening mountains, and the characters in the world of "fate" smashing a crater on the ground are quite remarkable Now, I would think that Naruto''s world level should be higher than fate.


    But it��s not. The world of fate has its own tight network and various rules. The emergence of Gaia and Alaya, the two major restraining forces, has made all the large-scale moves that can threaten humans and the earth frightening. weakened.


    For example, the inherent barrier is actually a small world egg, and its perfection is far higher than the divine power space of the Naruto world, but this inherent barrier will be forcibly restored by the restraining force after it appears in the world for three to five minutes , and in Naruto World, this move can be used at will.


    And in the world of fate, not only the few magicians shown, but also high-level characters such as dead disciples, true ancestors, and straight dead magic eyes, and even the two rituals of communicating the root cause have the ability to destroy everything, The power to reshape everything.


    With this strict level distribution, the whole world is far more complete than the Naruto world.


    Among the three hottest animations, "One Piece", "Naruto" and "Bleach", the world judges that Naruto and Pirate are both in the middle world, while Bleach is judged to be in the world because of its high combat effectiveness.


    The same is the Great Thousand World, but there is also a big gap.


    The world of the Seminary spans the beginning and end of the universe, and its combat power has reached the level of exploding stars and destroying galaxies. In the vast world, the degree of perfection is the highest.


    Havoc is indeed a mass of energy, or even a mass of data, with relatively low self-awareness. Most of the communication between Yagami Taiji and it is through touch, and then he understands it by himself.


    In the catastrophe, there is a special substance, which can be said to exist far beyond the level of the Great Thousand World, but because the catastrophe was damaged in the early years, this substance has been sleeping in it all the time, and then attached to it. Being on Yagami Taiji''s body, he travels from world to world, absorbs the tribulation force in it, and then recovers it.


    If the catastrophe was in its heyday, then Yagami Taiji would not have the idea of ??turning against the water at all, and honestly followed the catastrophe to the end, eating meat all the way with this golden thigh.


    But now that the catastrophe is in the stage of damage, Yagami Taiji has started to think about it.


    Havoc kept trembling in his hands, bringing up waves of energy to directly cut through the surrounding time and space, and then wanted to escape forcibly, but the divine power surged in the second hand of Yagami Taiji, and the space-time shatter that just appeared around was directly used by Yagami Taiji Dark matter power patch.


    When the catastrophe was in full victory, the void power of the seminary world and the root power of the fate world were not taken seriously by it at all, and could be broken easily.


    But at this time, Hao Hao is in the stage of infancy after the catastrophe, and it can be said that it is very weak as a whole. For Hao Hao, this boundless void power is like ants biting elephants to death. If it stays in the void all the time, its power will be devoured, and finally it will return to its original source, leaving only the immortal matter.


    "Why do you betray me? Both of us are prosperous, and we are both lost!"


    During the catastrophe, there was a sudden fluctuation of information, which was conveyed to Yagami Taiji''s mind.


    "I''ve had enough of being manipulated by you. My fate will eventually return to my own hands!"


    While speaking, Yagami Taiji continued to use his divine power, and at the same time informed Kaisha and Lena who was far away on the earth through the power of dark matter. Then, two boundless forces came and completely suppressed the catastrophe that was still trembling and struggling.


    "boom!"


    The boundless void power surged up, Yashen Taiji pushed Havoc forward, directly blocking the void that appeared in the universe.


    In an instant, Yagami Taiji felt his ears were ringing, his eyes were dark, and his head was dizzy. Looking at this endless world, he felt unreal.


    "The power I give you is not for you to resist me!"


    Another wave of information came from the catastrophe.


    "hehe."


    Yagami Taiji chuckled hoarsely.


    "What yellow-haired lottery draw, in fact, most of the things are simulated by you through my cognition and then using your power."


    Yagami Taiji said sarcastically to Hao Hao: "This is just a way for you to manipulate me, through my knowledge of the power of the characters in the comics, and then use your power to simulate it, which I can do now. "


    The reason why it is judged that the power is simulated by the catastrophe is that Yagami Taiji realized it in "Naruto".


    When in the world of Naruto, the big toad sage taught Yagami Taiji how to use the power of six paths of yang to obtain the power of six paths of yin, but this method was unsuccessful no matter how Yagami Taiji used it. In the end, it was still tough Use the sealing scroll to temporarily seal this power in the scroll, and then put it into the king''s treasury.


    At that time, Yagami Taiji knew that his power was different from the power in the anime.


    Although the displayed power is the same, the essence is still different.


    It''s like Xiao Wuxiang Gong simulating the use of Shaolin''s seventy-two unique skills. They both look similar in appearance, but there are essential differences between the two.


    After hearing these words from Yagami Taiji, Havoc was silent for a while, and then a series of traction forces were generated from Yagami Taiji''s body. In just a moment, Yagami Taiji''s own power was already disordered. Various abilities start item recycling.


    Pinocchio''s nose, recycle!


    Since then, even if Yagami Taiji tells lies again, his nose will not grow longer.


    Zanpakuto reverse blow, recovery!


    What was also recovered was Hirako Mako''s slashing skills and the improvement of her own physical strength.


    Niu Niu Fruit��


    transparent fruit...


    The power of the six suns...


    King''s Treasury...


    Sky lock...


    an a+ ride...


    All of Ezreal''s abilities...


    Along with being absorbed, there is Yagami Taiji''s own power.


    Whether it is the life force in the divine body or the divine power of Yagami Taiji himself, it is completely out of control at this moment, just like a mountain torrent, all the power of a brain is plundered by the catastrophe.


    "Boom!"


    In the boundless universe, the King''s Treasure House suddenly burst, and then all kinds of things that Yagami Taiji stored in the King''s Treasure House were scattered out.


    Nearly three hundred nuclear warheads.


    fighter bomber.


    motorcycle. All kinds of famous brand cars.


    Dozens of pieces of Teigu.


    Fountain of life��


    Qiangwei''s underwear and so on...


    These things are all things in the king''s treasure house. After the king''s treasure house collapsed, they were directly scattered. These things were judged as useless by Hao Hao, so they did not absorb them.


    Micro-wormholes appeared one after another, and these scattered things were directly collected by Kaisha using the micro-wormholes.


    "Iori Yagami, even your name is given by me, if you leave me, you will have nothing!"


    The wave of catastrophe came again: "The reason why I chose you is actually just to fatten you up and absorb it all at once. I didn''t expect you to choose to strike first..."


    After the news of the catastrophe, Yagami Taiji''s own power has been plundered.


    This is impossible.


    After all, Yagami Taiji and Havoc have been bound for such a long time, and Havoc has a very thorough understanding of Yagami Taiji''s power, even surpassing Yagami Taiji himself.


    When Yagami Taiji was calculating it, it was also calculating Yagami Taiji.


    It''s just that it seems that the catastrophe''s calculations are a little deeper.


    After all the power was plundered, Yagami Taiji was like an ordinary person, waiting for a mortal ending in this vast universe.


    Havoc is still suppressed.


    The boundless power of the void is crushing it, so it is difficult for it to escape. The strength of Keisha and Reina is assisting Yagami Taiji to seal it. After losing the link of Yagami Taiji, the two people''s power directly bombards it. To the body of the catastrophe.


    Under the suppression of these three forces, even if Havoc absorbs all the power of Yagami Taiji at this time, what awaits it is still a way to be annihilated by the void and return to the source.


    The power of the six yin and yang entangled each other in front of Keisha, and then directly injected into Yagami Taiji''s body.


    After the world of "Naruto" was collected by Yagami Taiji, the unused scroll finally unfolded. In this strange world, he felt the familiar aura on Yagami Taiji''s body, and then directly drilled into it.


    The two wings on Kesha''s back broke away from her body and flew forward, wrapping Yagami Taiji''s body in it.


    Under the protection of the angel wings, Yagami Taiji can survive in the universe without any harm.


    Havoc is still struggling, but no matter how hard he struggles, he cannot avoid being wiped out.


    Of course, the erasure is just erasure of the power of the current catastrophe.


    In the catastrophe, there is a little essence, which is far beyond the existence of the world of "The Seminary", and it is impossible for the power of the void to give it a little damage.


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    "Boom..."


    There was a burst of sound in the void, and strands of golden light gradually began to glow on Havoc''s body. As soon as this light appeared, the void gave way, and the power of Keisha and Reina directly crumble.


    "Want to run!"


    Keisha let out a soft whistle, moved forward with one hand, and slightly closed her eyes.


    "The Big Bang!"


    After Yagami Taiji communicated with Time God, Yagami Taiji sent Kaisha the picture of the moment of the Big Bang from Time God.


    Then Keisha conducted research on this, and finally simulated this method of opening up the world.


    Pulling the void and enveloping the subatomic particles, in just a split second, Keisha almost used all the power of the Angel Nebula, and even some void power in front of him.


    Afterwards, this subatomic particle directly attacked Havoc who was flashing golden light and wanted to open the gate of time and space.


    Just as the golden light was about to open the gate of time and space, this force had already exploded on Hao Hao''s body.


    After the surging power bounced onto Havoc''s body, it flew directly along the wormhole in the void.


    In an instant, the catastrophe followed the power of the void and directly entered the outside of the universe. Afterwards, a great power that opened up the world came directly, the void was dug, the planet was changed, the space appeared in the endless void, and time passed here...


    Facing the bombardment of this force, Hao Hao uttered a groan, and completely formed a gray-black particle. On the whole, it seemed to be matter but not matter. In that vast universe, As the creation of the universe began to flow with the force.


    "Whoosh whoosh..."


    Several feathers on Keisha''s angel wings were intertwined, and then directly formed the appearance of a little lark, directly pierced through the cosmic wormhole, and flew to the periphery of the universe. In this newly opened universe, facing the catastrophe The substance was pecked away, and then returned to Kesha''s side with the thing in its mouth.


    The power of catastrophe completely disappeared in the crushing of the universe and the collapse of the universe just now.


    What remains at this time is the essence of the catastrophe.


    The Big Bang is Kaisha''s unique move to fight against the ultimate fear. After this move is released, it is indeed against the coming of the ultimate void, and at the same time wiped out the catastrophe.


    At this time, Kaisha was also extremely weak as a whole. After UU Reading took a long breath, she recovered a little with the help of the constant power from Angel Nebula, and came to Yagami Taiji''s side.


    Just by waving his hand, the essence of the catastrophe fell into the body of Yagami Taiji.


    This is Yagami Taiji''s stuff, even if Shenao is incomparable, Keisha will never keep it for herself.


    This is also the conduct of angels.


    For a long time, Keisha has only made one mistake in this ethics, and that is to **** Reina''s man away...


    "Kesha, I need your help with something..."


    Yagami Taiji raised his head and said to Kesha: "In the communication of this catastrophe, there are many worlds. This is another universe... In this other universe, there are several girls..."


    "several?"


    Keisha stared at Taiji Yagami.


    "About... there are... a few..."

 v9 Chapter 58： There is always a feeling that you will die in the next second

    Keisha and Yagami Taiji drifted to the City of Angels. E��Novel Ww��W. ��1XIAOSHUO. COM


    All the way to fly, Kaisha is helping Yagami Taiji, as for Yagami Taiji... At this time, his physical fitness is similar to that of ordinary people...


    After the essence of the catastrophe entered the body of Yagami Taiji, it directly absorbed the power of the six yin and yang that just had in Yagami Taiji''s body, and absorbed the power produced by the sun''s light level gene in Yagami Taiji''s body .


    The divine body has been scrapped by the catastrophe before, and it can no longer be condensed at this moment.


    After absorbing the power of Yagami Taiji, Havoc once again communicated with many worlds in the dark, and Yagami Taiji felt the worlds such as "Day on the Campus" and "another".


    After these worlds lost the suppression of the original catastrophe, time began to pass again.


    In these worlds, Gui Yanye, Saiyuanji World, Naruto Misaki, Rei Miyamoto, Estes, Chelsea, Kaguya Hime Otsutsuki, and Hinata Hinata also noticed that Taiji Yagami was not around.


    Among these girls, Esdes, Otsuki Kaguya Hime, and Hinata Hinata belong to the top-notch characters. Esdes and Hinata Hinata have relatively longer life spans, while Otsuki Kaguya Hime is relatively short In other words, it has an almost unlimited lifespan.


    Gui Yanye, Xiyuanji World, Misaki Naruto, Miyamoto Rei, these people are completely normal people, and the time flow between worlds is different. It is very likely that under the negligence of Yagami Taiji, there will be These people will grow old and even die.


    Therefore, Yagami Taiji made a request to Kaisha, hoping that Kaisha would receive all these people into the Angel Nebula, and then give them all to transform into angels, so as to have a nearly eternal lifespan.


    Keisha agreed to such a request.


    When Yagami Taiji became Kesha''s guardian knight, Keisha also read his oath.


    Kaisha will take care of Yagami Taiji, and Kaisha will shelter Yagami Taiji, no matter noble or humble, he will never leave him forever.


    And before that, Keisha vaguely felt Yagami Taiji''s other women, but she didn''t expect that these women were all in the multiverse.


    Yagami Taiji opened the gate of time and space.


    Even though his body is about the same as that of an ordinary person, under the contribution of this power, Yagami Taiji can open the time and space gates of the past world at will, and even open the time and space gates of some other worlds he has never been to.


    It''s just that in the past world, other people can enter, but in the world that has not been, only Yagami Taiji can enter.


    Without the so-called seven-day time limit, Yagami Taiji felt that he was free, and he was free even with the world he had already traveled.


    "Angel Leng, go to Sakakino Academy and find two girls named Xiyuan Temple World and Gui Yanye there, and bring them back to the City of Angels. These two are my man''s women, treat them well."


    Kesha looked at the faint and bright gate of time and space, and commanded the angels to let them go through the gate of time and space, and go to various worlds to find the woman of Yagami Taiji, and they all have their own instructions.


    "Angel Wind, you go to Yemi North School, where you find a girl named Misaki Naruto, and bring her back..."


    "Angel A, go to Huaxia, find a girl named Miyamoto Rei on that earth, and bring her back..."


    "Angel Burning Heart, you go to the empire, where you create the belief of the angel civilization, and at the same time bring Esdeth and Chelsea back. Remember, you must maintain the operation of that empire..."


    "Angel Hiko, Angel Ashe, you two go to the Land of Fire, and take Otsutsuki Kaguya and Hinata Hinata over in Konoha Village..."


    Following the order of the holy Kaisa, all the high-level angels obeyed the order, and then smoothly passed through the gate of time and space opened by Yagami Taiji, and went to various places to find the person they were looking for.


    The catastrophe at this time has its own characteristics. As long as you go to the world through the time-space gate of the catastrophe, your own power will basically not be weakened in that world.


    It''s just that in those worlds, it is difficult to determine whether there is any dark matter power, which will greatly weaken the fighting power of the angels. But after thinking about it, it seems that only Esdes and Otsuki Kaguya are more dangerous.


    Yagami Taiji looked at the opened gate of time and space, and couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing.


    The girls gathered together, and if they were a little careless, they would capsize themselves.


    The reason why Yagami Taiji didn''t enter the gate of time and space by himself, to find these girls and bring them here, was because he was afraid of capsizing.


    At this moment, Yagami Taiji''s strength has not recovered, and it is too dangerous to rashly find these girls. If one is not good, Xiyuanji World can end his **** with a watermelon knife in his hand.


    It''s better to bring them here through these angels, and then think about acting in a play or something, just to deceive these girls temporarily.


    Only strong strength can open the harem, Yagami Taiji deeply understands this. When the strength is restored, standing at the top of the universe with Kaisha, then everything is easy to say.


    "do not worry."


    Keisha walked to Yagami Taiji''s side, and stretched out her hand to hug Yagami Taiji into her arms.


    "Kesha will protect you and will never leave you forever. It''s just a few girls. I''ll help you deal with them!"


    In terms of strength. Among all the women in Yagami Taiji, Keisha is undoubtedly the strongest. Her strength has reached the peak of the universe, and she can even create another universe at any time if she wants.


    And all the powers of Yagami Taiji before were understood by Keisha. At this time, Keisha''s entire strength has reached the level of the creator.


    Overall, Keisha is already an immortal being.


    After releasing the "Big Bang" move, Keisha''s strength has already broken the limit of the small universe and reached the level of the big universe.


    It can be said that even if Taiji Yagami regains all his strength, Keisha can stabilize the head of Taiji Yagami.


    Therefore, whether it is Kaguya Otsuki or Esdeth, the power of the two is a cloud in front of Kaisha.


    Yagami Taiji turned around, hugged Keisha into his arms, and then sat on Keisha''s throne.


    The City of Angels is composed of hundreds of floating islands. On these islands, beautifully carved buildings emerge one after another. Kaisa''s throne is at the highest point of the City of Angels.


    Yagami Taiji always feels that Kesha is brewing something, but suffers from the loss of all his own power, so it is difficult to detect Kesha''s inner thoughts.


    It always feels like Kesha''s behavior after hearing that she has so many women is a little...well, too flat.


    A beam of aurora flew from a distance, and it didn''t stop until Keisha''s throne.


    Yagami Taiji didn''t see it was Reina until this person stopped.


    After Keisha saw Reina, she nodded slightly, pointed with one hand, and there was another seat not far away on one side. The carving on the seat was perfect, and it was a whole day.


    Reina took the seat directly, crossed her legs, and looked sideways at Taiji Yagami.


    "Really, I always thought that those women before you were just playing in nightclubs. I didn''t expect you to bring them all home."


    Lena said slightly displeased: "I just don''t know if these women can withstand the new star in your body... By the way, I forgot, this imprisonment has been broken by you in the void."


    Thinking of this, Reina looked at Yagami Taiji left and right, thinking in her heart how to give Yagami Taiji another such confinement.


    Yagami Taiji didn''t make any excuses for this, and the fire is already imminent, and then all these women will gather together, God knows what kind of chaos it will look like, one more will not be too many, and one less will be quite a lot.


    Lean less.


    Angel Leng shuttled out through the gate of time and space, holding two figures in both hands, it was Gui Yanye and Xiyuan Temple World.


    Gui Yanye and Xiyuan Temple World''s eyes were slightly dull at this time, looking at the very unscientific everything in front of them, and they didn''t know what happened, but suddenly an angel came, and then they entered heaven?


    The two people looked at each other, and then Yagami Taiji appeared on the angel throne.


    "Yakami-kun..."


    "Tai Er..."


    The two of them yelled Yagami Taiji''s address almost at the same time, and just about to run quickly to Yagami Taiji''s side, they saw Kesha on the side looking at them indifferently.


    It was as if a high **** was looking down on them.


    The horror that emerged from the bottom of my heart directly made the two of them stop in their tracks.


    Another figure flew out, and then Naruto Misaki, wearing a blindfold and Yemibei school uniform, appeared in the City of Angels.


    Wearing home clothes, with some sweat on her face, Rei Miyamoto, who was obviously training before, also appeared in the City of Angels.


    after that.


    Under the leadership of Angel Zhixin, Esdeth and Chelsea appeared in the City of Angels.


    Angelhiko led Otsutsuki Kaguya Hime and Hinata Hinata to appear in the City of Angels.


    So far, apart from Saber, the girls who basically have a confirmed relationship with Taiji Yagami have come to a big gathering.


    "Zhi Xin, you have brought many angels away from the City of Angels for the time being."


    Keisha calmly ordered to the many angels, and said, "Angel, you stay. Since you are Tai Er''s guardian angel, the next thing is our housework."


    A group of angels listened to the order, bowed respectfully to Kaisha, and then withdrew from the city of angels.


    Jian Qiming pressed the blindfold with one hand, and looked at these women thoughtfully, UU reading It''s just that the world of "The Seminary" speaks Chinese, Jian Qiming can''t understand too much, otherwise If so, it would be possible to determine what the current situation is.


    This moment.


    Yagami Taiji and Keisha are sitting on the throne of the King of Angels, and Reina and Angel Yan are sitting on the next-level seat.


    In front of the four people were Kaguya Hime Otsutsuki, Hinata Hinata, Esthers, Chelsea, Rei Miyamoto, Naruto Misaki, Yanye Katsura, and Seionji World.


    "very good."


    Reina sized up the women in front of her, tilted her head and asked Yagami Taiji: "Basically, I brought them back."


    "one left��"


    Yagami Taiji raised a finger at Reina. There is some shyness on the face.


    Yagami Taiji always has a feeling that he will be stabbed to death in the next minute.


    Tai Er who has no strength expresses that he has no sense of security...

 v9 Chapter 59： This harem was taken by Kesha

    Kaisha tapped her finger slightly, and the dark matter power crisscrossed at her fingertips, sending the information about Yagami Taiji''s previous situation and the location of these women in the City of Angels to these women''s minds. E novel Ww%W. 1XIAOSHUO. COM


    Gui Yanye and the others closed their eyes, accepting all this in the message from the dark matter force.


    After a while, these women opened their eyes one by one, and they could also speak Chinese to communicate.


    "Taiji Yagami, I don''t care how far your strength has declined, but you are my man in Esthers. I can tolerate one Chelsea, but I absolutely cannot tolerate so many women."


    Estes coldly despised these women around him, and said murderously: "Follow me back to our empire, leave these guys alone, otherwise, I can''t guarantee whether these people will die or not!"


    "Recently, I just want to use the criminal law again!"


    Accepting Chelsea is already the bottom line of Estes. If he can accept the harem, just like the red pupil and black pupil among the hunters at this time, Maine who has always been obsessed with Yagami Taiji, these women Estes are all Acceptable, even that Sai Liu.


    These women Yagami Taiji hooked their fingers, and they could easily hook up and have **** with each other, but Estes had always watched Yagami Taiji firmly. He never thought that Yagami Taiji could leave this world, and then green in other worlds. she.


    Esdes felt that he was going to blow up, even if Yagami Taiji followed her back to the empire, Esdes would definitely teach Yagami Taiji a lesson and let him firmly remember the consequences of stealing food.


    "The concubine never thought that such a situation would happen."


    Otsuki Kaguya Hime''s super white eyes flickered in it, and the Samsara Sharingan on his forehead also lit up slightly.


    "I thought that you only have Qie Shen and Hinata. Hinata''s lifespan is only two hundred years, and the only one who can be with you forever is the only one. Now it seems that I am wrong. Woolen cloth!"


    "There are so many women, even if a few of them are thrown into the lava space in the Heavenly Palace and burnt to death by the concubines, there is probably no problem."


    Although there were so many words, Otsutsuki Kaguya Hime stared straight at Keisha.


    With the two powers of Ultimate White Eyes and Samsara Sharingan together, Otsutsuki Kaguya Hime can''t see what kind of existence Kaisha is in front of her at all. She always feels that facing Kaisha is like facing Like a universe.


    Hinata Hinata still stood aside with a docile face, but there was inevitably some sadness in her expression.


    On the side of Gui Yanye and Saiyuanji World, Miyamoto Rei saw Esdes and Otsuki Kaguya Hime talking about killing a few of them one by one, her face turned pale with fright, and her figure unconsciously turned towards Angel Hiko , Lena moved closer to her position.


    Chelsea was quite calm. Standing beside Esdeth, she looked at Taiji Yagami with unavoidable surprise.


    It''s all about angels...


    Jian Qiming was still calm, staring straight at Yagami Taiji and Kaisha on the throne, no matter what, Jian Qiming firmly believed that no one would be killed in this city of angels.


    Because no matter whether it is Kesha on the throne, Angel Yan next to her, or the beauty in black silk sitting on the side, their expressions are too casual, as if everything is under control.


    It��s just that seeing so many women have relationships with Yagami Taiji, Naruto Saki is still very unbelievable. In the world of "another", Yagami Taiji is extremely dedicated, even if Akazawa Izumi repeatedly tempts Yagami Taiji , Yagami Taiji was unmoved.


    So it''s because they are too good to be able to have relationships with these women?


    Jian Qiming really couldn''t figure it out.


    on the throne.


    Yagami Taiji is being questioned by Reina.


    "There''s another one, where is the other one? I''ll get it back for you!"


    When Reina said these words, she gritted her teeth, feeling resentful and helpless towards Yagami Taiji.


    "You said these ordinary women, you touch them as soon as you touch them. You just go down to accompany them for a few days from time to time, just like Zeus in the myth. When they die, it''s over. You put them What are you going to do when you bring them all back?"


    "There are so many women, they have to be numbered to go to bed!"


    The more she said, the more angry Reina felt.


    "In addition to these people, there is also the anti-e alliance on the Juxia. At this time, it is an anti-goddess me alliance. Du Qiangwei is so happy in it, what are you going to do?"


    "Since I have a relationship with them, I will naturally be responsible to the end."


    Yagami Taiji opened his mouth and said, "Honestly speaking, I have made this situation my own fault, but it is really impossible to abandon them."


    Yagami Taiji spread his hands to Reina and said.


    Leina looked at Yagami Taiji''s appearance of a dead pig not afraid of boiling water, and she was speechless. When she turned her head, she saw Angel Yan''s appearance of watching the show with great interest, and couldn''t help asking: "As Yagami Taiji''s guardian angel, you are also the one who will accompany him to eternity, are you watching a play like this?"


    "if not?"


    Angel Yan said very casually: "It''s just that Taier rolled the sheets a few times when he was a mortal. This can also be called feelings. Don''t be kidding. Treating people like them makes me serious. I really have no interest."


    As he spoke, Angel Yan stared at Leina, raised a finger, and said, "Second echelon, my rival in love is only you!"


    "cut!"


    Lena shook her head directly, directly expressing her disdain for the threat of Angel Yan.


    "The current scene should be very common on Earth."


    Kaisha smiled with great interest, and said to Yagami Taiji: "There are always some contractors who don''t pay migrant workers, and the forced migrant workers have to come to collect debts."


    "It''s just that you are surrounded here, and what you want to ask for is a debt of love."


    Yagami Taiji could only show a helpless smile to Kaisha.


    Although the women in the audience were standing separately, all of them were staring at Taiji Yagami, obviously waiting for Taiji Yagami''s reply, so that Taiji Yagami could give them an answer.


    To be honest, even Yagami Taiji himself, it is really difficult to say in front of so many women with the cheek that you are all a big family, let''s serve me together.


    Perhaps when Yagami Taiji''s strength recovers, he can try to talk about it, but if he says this now, what is waiting is to dismember him and turn his body into ashes.


    Estes, Otsutsuki Kaguya, these two women alone will not let themselves go easily.


    "Leave it all to me."


    Keisha patted Yagami Taiji lightly, then stood up, and strode towards Estes, Otsuki Kaguya and others.


    Estes, Otsuki Kaguya, and even Hinata Hinata were immediately on guard when they saw Kesha approaching.


    Obviously, they also knew that although the three women on this seat were all unpredictable, this Keisha was the most threatening.


    "Angel civilization spans millions of light-years, masters thousands of planetary resources, and has countless planets that believe in angels. Becoming an angel is an extreme honor for these civilized creatures."


    "As long as you become an angel, you have the power to maintain the order of the universe, and your life is almost endless."


    Kesha introduced to the women in front of her eyes and said: "The reason why Tai Er will take you all over is to transform all of you into angels, and then you can accompany him as much as possible in Tai Er''s eternal life. a period of time."


    "Because of Tai Er, I stand at the top of the universe, and I can tolerate the appearance of you people."


    "But I can''t stand you!"


    Estes responded coldly, stretched out one hand, and a long sword full of frost appeared in his hand, and slashed at Kaisha directly.


    It''s just that the sword didn''t make any movement yet, and Esdesh was lying on the ground directly, being pulled by the strong gravity, which made her unable to get up.


    Under Keisha''s precise control, this gravitational force only pulls Esdeth alone, and the people next to him are not affected.


    Esdeath opened his mouth to scold, but Keisha only had one look, and directly restrained Esdesh''s behavior of cursing through the power of dark matter.


    Whether Keisha standing at the top of the universe is facing Esdesh or Otsuki Kaguya, if she is a little serious, she is bullying them.


    "Of course, if anyone doesn''t want to be an angel, or doesn''t want to accept so many women, they can leave now."


    Kesha said flatly.


    Hearing Kesha''s last words, Gui Yanye and Xiyuan Temple World glanced at each other. The temptation to become an angel is too great for the two of them. Second, wanting to wait for Yagami Taiji to explain why there are so many women, after Esthers got up from the ground, he turned around and pulled Chelsea away.


    After Kaguya Hime looked at Yagami Taiji, she also turned around angrily, leaving Hinata Hinata shy and timid, nodding her **** back and forth, looking undecided.


    As for Rei Miyamoto, after UU Reading learned that an accomplished angel can have such a long life, she agreed decisively.


    In the end, Estes and Otsutsuki Kaguya Hime directly expressed their departure, Chelsea followed after Estes, and most of the girls who followed were waiting for Yagami Taiji to explain.


    "very good!"


    Keisha turned her head and walked directly to the throne.


    "Angel Yan, put the three women Kaguya Hime, Estes, and Chelsea in the prison, and the rest of them will start training on becoming angels, and everything will follow the rules of our angel family!"


    "These women will not be able to set foot in the city of angels until they become angels!"


    Knocking carrots and sticks together, for these women, Keisha said that they can be easily subdued.


    After becoming an angel, what threat can these people pose to her, the king of angels?


    The harem created by Tai Er was completely taken over by Kesha!

 v10 Chapter 1： Yellow-haired lottery, the call of the world of fate

    Keisha''s handling of these women can be said to be very appropriate. E novel WwnW. ��1XIAOSHUO. COM


    To be honest, even Yagami Taiji couldn''t think of any way to solve their disputes at the same time when facing so many women.


    If you let Yagami Taiji explain one by one, it is very likely that civil wars will erupt, and various battles will happen, and then some of these women will abandon Yagami Taiji and leave. There may be a few of them staying, but definitely not many.


    Yagami Taiji didn''t get along with these women for a long time, and among these women, some of them have relatively strong personalities, such as Estes, Miyamoto Rei, etc. When they saw Yagami Taiji''s appearance, it was easy to complete The transition from love to hate.


    When Keisha faced these people, she first showed her strength and influence, explained to them the strength of the angel family, and at the same time lured them to make them become angels.


    Just this bit of temptation is enough to dispel most of the aggrievedness of these girls.


    Most of these people are mortals. It is an unimaginable good thing to give these mortals a chance to become a god.


    Then came Keisha''s attack on the hardliners, and finally captured the two representative figures, Esdes and Otsuki Kaguya Hime, into the Angel Prison.


    It is said to be introspection, but in fact it is to restrict their freedom, and then let Yagami Taiji come to communicate with them.


    The relationship between Yagami Taiji and these women is an absurd and ridiculous farce in the eyes of the angels, so neither Keisha nor Angel Yan is too angry about it, even Angel Yan is a Like to join in the fun.


    In the long life of the angel family, falling in love with mortals for only a few decades is like watching a child play house, so no matter whether it is Kaisha or Angel Yan, I just think that Yagami Taiji is just playing That''s it, even if these women are transformed into angels, the time spent with Yagami Taiji will not be too long.


    In the end, only angels can be by Yagami Taiji''s side.


    Keisha closed her eyes slightly, as if she was receiving certain messages through a magical means.


    "It''s Morgana."


    Kaisha opened her eyes slightly, and said to Yagami Taiji: "It seems that because you talked her into moving her, she was plotted by Ato on her way to find the gluttonous army. At this moment, the entire demon fleet fell Lei Xing, Morgana is really hard to resist against Void Warrior Ato."


    "As long as Morgana can change her ways, she will still be my sister, and I''m going to help her."


    Yagami Taiji nodded, indicating that he understood.


    After dealing with these girls, Keisha is helping Yagami Taiji restore his own strength, but no matter what efforts he makes, all kinds of power will either enter into Yagami Taiji''s body or be produced in Yagami Taiji''s body, and will be directly absorbed Exhausted.


    At this moment, Kaisha and Yagami Taiji are researching, Kaisha suddenly received such a message, and the above scene happened.


    After bidding farewell to Yagami Taiji softly, Kaisha spread her wings, and her whole body exploded at a frightening speed in an instant. rush over.


    The universe is so vast that even Kaisha didn��t see clearly where the boundary of the universe is. Thunderstar and Angel Nebula are separated by millions of light years, so even Kaisha still needs a little distance. Take your time.


    The speed of light in a vacuum is 300,000 kilometers per second.


    A light year is the distance that light travels in one year in the vacuum of the universe.


    With a distance of millions of light years, even Keisha needs to rely on the power of space-time wormholes.


    Yagami Taiji watched Kaisha go away quickly, closed his eyes and once again communicated the power of catastrophe in his body.


    It should be said to be the original power of catastrophe.


    It is this purest source of catastrophe that is continuously absorbing the power born in Yagami Taiji''s body that causes the current situation of Yagami Taiji.


    With the origin of the catastrophe, Yagami Taiji can see the space-time star map of the multiverse, and with these space-time star maps, Yagami Taiji can go to any universe.


    It''s just that this requires a huge amount of energy.


    After smashing the previous catastrophe and returning to its origin, there is a connection between Yagami Taiji and this catastrophe. At this time, the catastrophe is floating behind the soul of Yagami Taiji, and with every breath of Yagami Taiji rhythm.


    As long as enough energy is absorbed, the various abilities of Havoc will be displayed again. It''s just that the catastrophe at this time has become an artifact of Yagami Taiji, and no matter how many wonderful powers are born, they are all controlled by Yagami Taiji.


    "boom��"


    The catastrophe beat slightly again, vaguely, Yagami Taiji seemed to have come to a very wonderful place.


    Surrounded by strange formations, there are figures standing one after another in these strange formations.


    Pinocchio with a straw hat and a long nose.


    Neatly trimmed yellow hair, white Captain Haori, and Hirako Mako holding a Zanpakuto.


    With a square-shaped long nose, the whole person is like a puppet. It comes from the world of One Piece with a netbsp; lion-faced human body, with solid muscles all over the body. In the world of One Piece, Absalom has the ability of transparent fruit.


    Uzumaki Naruto with broken yellow head.


    Golden head, a pair of Gilgamesh who is the only one in heaven and earth...


    The yellow-haired hero Ezreal in League of Legends...


    These yellow-haired abilities that Yagami Taiji had once drawn, their character prototypes directly appeared in front of Yagami Taiji.


    In addition to these characters, there are Namikaze Minato, Yamanaka Kaiichi, Enel from One Piece World, Sabo, Golden Lion, White Beard, Sanji and so on.


    One message after another was conveyed to Yagami Taiji''s mind, and now Yagami Taiji can be considered to have a thorough understanding of the current situation.


    At present, all the power of Yagami Taiji is absorbed by Havoc, and Havoc transforms these powers at the same time, forming the many yellow hairs in front of him. The power that Yagami Taiji can use right now is to extract the ability of the yellow hair from these characters.


    As Yagami Taiji experiences more and more worlds, Havoc will gradually absorb power during these times, and at the same time gradually awaken spirituality. In this process, Yagami Taiji''s own power will be gradually fed back.


    After experiencing more worlds to a certain extent, Yagami Taiji''s own strength will be fully restored, and he will fully grasp the power of this new catastrophe. With the power of the new catastrophe, Yagami Taiji can break the limit of the Great Thousand World, and the overall Go up to another level.


    To get the power of the yellow hair in front of you, you must first draw a lottery to get the character, and then Yagami Taiji can freely choose the ability you want to have on the character.


    This is much more flexible than the previous lottery.


    In the previous yellow-haired lottery, the characters drawn were unknown, and the power obtained was unknown. To be honest, Yagami Taiji''s ability to obtain those powers was entirely due to his character.


    But now, no matter how **** the yellow-haired character is, even if he gets a scum like Ze Yuezhi, under the free choice of Yagami Taiji, he can extract useful power from him.


    About a small thousand world power can give Yagami Taiji a chance to extract his ability. When he absorbs the power of the middle thousand world or the great thousand world, the catastrophe will feed back the power of Yagami Taiji''s original body.


    Come on, after decades of hard work, I returned to before liberation.


    Right now, this is back to the very beginning, but fortunately this time, the ability to draw can be chosen, and the world to enter can be chosen, which is completely random compared to the experience of Yagami Taiji before.


    Havoc''s method of absorbing power also spread to Yagami Taiji''s mind.


    In every anime world, there is a main line. In this main line, there is an important clue item, or a living being. As long as you come into contact with this clue item, or come into contact with a living thing, or get any title, you can absorb it. power of the world.


    If you absorb a lot of power from the world, even Yagami Taiji can draw power multiple times in a world. Or rely on the power of these worlds to restore your own strength, or strengthen Havoc, and then gain the power that Yagami Taiji had before on Havoc.


    All in all, for Yagami Taiji, the power of the world is a good thing.


    In the world of One Piece, it is "one, piece". The world of Shinigami is the "soul king", and the world of Naruto is Kaguya Otsutsuki. The world of Fate is the Holy Grail.


    These things are basically the possessions of the world.


    In addition, the protagonist also has a lot of world power. After all, in that world, the protagonist is a child of the world. If you kill them, you can also get a huge world power.


    Regarding this point, Yagami Taiji said that it was a bit difficult to start.


    Yagami Taiji thinks that he is not a holy mother, but because of seeking the power of the world to kill the children of the world at will, Yagami Taiji resists from the bottom of his heart.


    After all, the protagonists portrayed in anime are basically kind and orderly.


    If you meet characters like Ye Shenyue, Lelouch, and Makoto Ito, then let''s talk about it.


    The power of the world has certain limitations, and it will only appear after something distinctive appears in this world, and at that time catastrophe can be absorbed. The power of the world, but because Yagami Taiji has gone through the "main line", it is currently unable to absorb the power of the world.


    And if Keisha re-opens the universe, it will be chaotic and chaotic. I don��t know how many billions of years it will take for the power of the world to appear, so Iori Yagami cannot rely on this method to obtain it. strength.


    For Yagami Taiji, everything is back to the original situation at the moment.


    "Extract..."


    Yagami Taiji said softly, and then stared at the many yellow-haired figures in front of him with wide eyes, waiting for the result of this draw with full expectation.


    Among the many yellow-haired figures, Gilgamesh''s eyes suddenly opened.


    At the same time, the power of Havoc suddenly communicated with a world.


    Yagami Taiji felt waves of calls coming from that world.


    "Be full! Be full! Be full! Be full! Be full!"

 v10 Chapter 2： Destiny comes to night!

    Ten years ago, a terrible war broke out in Fuyuki City.


    That is not a battle of modern weapons, it is not a fight between countries, but a battle between people.


    In that war, there were seven people who were against each other.


    If it was a war between seven ordinary people, then it would probably be published in the newspaper the next day, and then the fact that there was a gang fight was written on the newspaper, and the seven suspects were arrested by the police station.


    But these seven people are magicians.


    She was wearing a bright red coat, but she was wearing a short skirt underneath. The attractive black stockings wrapped her slender thighs, and her double ponytails were naturally tied around her head.


    After ten years, Tohsaka Rin has transformed from a little girl back then into a delicate and beautiful girl.


    Even at school, Tohsaka Rin already has the title of school flower.


    Of course, Facing these things, Tohsaka Rin is just secretly happy, but on the surface, he still maintains the elegance that the Tohsaka family should have, showing that he doesn''t care about these things.


    At this time, Tohsaka Rin was using magic power to flip through the books.


    This book was left behind by her father Tosaka Tokiomi when he left Fuyuki City.


    Ten years ago, her father Tosaka Tokiomi left the house suddenly on a certain day, and he has never returned since.


    At that time, Tohsaka Rin didn''t know much about all this, but as she grew older, Tohsaka Rin already knew that there was a kind of basic affection between men, and she understood in her heart that I am afraid that her father was far away. It was during the battle between Saka Tokiomi and Matou Kariya that this kind of spark was created.


    I''m afraid it will never come back.


    Although Rin Tohsaka was hit hard by this kind of incident, in fact, it was her mother Aoi Tohsaka who was hit the hardest. Day after day, Aoi Tohsaka stood at the door of Tohsaka''s house, washing her face with tears. thin.


    It wasn''t until three years ago that this behavior stopped, and it was completely desperate for the two of them.


    Rin Tohsaka continued to look at Tohsaka Tokiomi''s message, searching for information about the Holy Grail War.


    As a participant in the last Holy Grail War, Tohsaka Tokiomi is naturally clear about the treacherous situation in the Holy Grail War, and there are records of various things in the last Holy Grail War.


    In the last Holy Grail War, the participants were Tohsaka Rin''s father Tosaka Tokiomi, Matou Kariya, Emiya Kiritsugu, Weber Wilwirt, Kenneth, Uyu Ryunosuke, and Kotomine Kirei.


    This is the initial lineup for the Holy Grail War.


    With the development of the war, Emiya Kiritsugu withdrew from this war, and handed over his own servant, Saber, to the control of Yagami Taiji. Since then, the Holy Grail War has completely escaped Tosaka Tokiomi''s control. Take control.


    Originally in Tosaka Tokiomi''s budget, Gilgamesh was summoned, and Kotomine Risho was connected, and at the same time, there was Kotomine Kirei''s help among the seven magicians. This Holy Grail War is basically A surefire thing.


    But this Yagami Taiji was beyond Tosaka Tokiomi''s expectation.


    When Sakura was sent out of the house, she directly stopped her, and she acted like a policeman, showing off her authority to Tohsaka Tokiomi and Matou Zouken, and then easily cleaned up Matou Zouken, and in front of her In front of his father Tosaka Tokiomi, he and Sakura were kidnapped, and they went to the "Big Ben" to practice magic.


    It''s a pity that that person really doesn''t have any talent for magic...


    Rin Tohsaka looked at the information of Yagami Taiji above, and a wry smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    It was because of this person that I fell out with Sakura, and since then, Sakura has never returned to Tohsaka''s house...


    After Yagami Taiji intervened in the Holy Grail War, it quickly deviated from Tohsaka Tokiomi''s original direction. Even if Tohsaka Tohsaka borrowed the power of the police to correct this point, it failed to achieve very good results. .


    In the final Holy Grail War, Kariya Matou and Tokiomi Tohsaka eloped away, Kenneth lay seriously injured at home, Kirei Kotomine died, Ryunosuke Uyuu died, and Weber Velvet returned to the Clock Tower , Continue to practice magic there.


    Yagami Taiji won the Holy Grail War, and finally the whole person jumped into the root and killed himself.


    These things are all the information Tohsaka Rin has.


    The so-called Holy Grail War is to summon seven servants through seven magicians, and then let the seven servants die one after another, and then inject them into the Great Holy Grail. Hole, in order to reach the root.


    This method has been verified by Yagami Taiji to be successful.


    And there are very few people who know the truth.


    Fuyuki City, Miyama Town.


    The black-haired Matou Sakura is cleaning the dishes, and the person sitting opposite Matou Sakura is the final beneficiary of the last Holy Grail victory, the King of Quilts... oh no, the King of Silly Hair... well, King Arthur, Al Toria Pendragon.


    Ten years later, Matou Sakura and Tohsaka Rin have undergone great changes. They have transformed from a young **** to a slim girl, but Artoria''s figure has not changed a bit.


    Artoria is like this, watching Matou Sakura''s bust gradually grow, and then directly **** her several times, while her own bust has not changed a bit...


    At this time, Arturia was also trying to wear women''s clothes, but most of them were neutral ones. Arturia still felt a little uncomfortable with asking her to wear skirts.


    "Thank you, Sakura."


    Arturia thanked Matou Sakura sincerely and said, "Your dishes are getting better and better."


    Matou Sakura heard what Artoria said and smiled slightly.


    "I am very happy to be able to cook for senior. This can be regarded as helping Brother Yagami. After all, Brother Yagami is leaving temporarily, and you must be worried about Senior."


    A few years ago, Matou Sakura visited Artoria, and then came here every day, and it became a routine for Matou Sakura. Every time she came here, she would help Artoria clean the room. Then there will be cooking.


    The taste was not very good at first, but afterward, Matou Sakura studied these things a lot, and the taste of the dishes improved rapidly, thus directly conquering Artoria''s stomach.


    Hearing the name Iori Brother, Artoria''s eyes dimmed a little, and the appearance of Yagami Taiji appeared in front of her eyes unexpectedly.


    In the past few years, the topic of Arturia and Matou Sakura has always been unable to avoid Yagami Taiji. Once Yagami Taiji is mentioned, the originally lively conversation will be quickly ended.


    Sometimes the two would tell each other some interesting things about Yagami Taiji and herself back then. Matou Sakura told Artoria that Yagami Taiji used the identity of the police to fool his father, and then took She and Rin Tohsaka traveled around the world, and when Rin Tosaka got lost that day, it was Yagami Taiji who took them to find Rin Tosaka and so on.


    Arturia told Matou Sakura everything about the Holy Grail War.


    These conversations allow them to get to know each other better.


    "senior."


    Matou Sakura whispered to Artoria.


    After the two got along for a long time, seeing Arturia''s expression, Matou Sakura understood that Artoria was thinking about Yagami Taiji again.


    Artoria raised her head slightly, looked at Matou Sakura, and said in a low voice: "It''s been ten years since he left temporarily, ten years ago, the next Holy Grail War is coming..."


    While speaking, Artoria saw the red command spell engraved on Matou Sakura''s wrist.


    The emergence of Command Seals means that the Holy Grail War is about to begin.


    "Senior, our chance has come."


    Matou Sakura tilted her head, her eyes narrowed into a slit.


    Artoria saw the engraving in Matou Sakura''s hand, and the raging flames were already burning in her eyes.


    Unexpectedly, after only waiting for ten years, the Holy Grail War started again.


    Fuyuki City, high school.


    Emiya Shirou walked on the way back alone.


    It''s long past school time, but Emiya Shirou, adhering to the ideal of wanting to be a partner of justice, finally left the academy after helping some students with their homework.


    Ten years ago, Emiya Shirou was originally not named Emiya.


    But his parents were unfortunately involved in a disaster.


    According to the police''s inquiry, it seems that the gas leaked and then started the fire accidentally.


    In the fire, Emiya Shirou looked at everything around him with difficulty, and his whole body lost the will to survive, but at the last moment, he was lucky enough to be saved by a man named Emiya Kiritsugu. Miyashiro has been living with Emiya Kiritsugu''s family.


    But then, all of Emiya Kiritsugu''s family disappeared suddenly, without even a single sign.


    Since then, Emiya Shirou has been living alone, practicing the magic techniques taught to him by Emiya Kiritsugu day after day.


    [Enhancement] and [Projection].


    "Shirou!"


    A slightly feminine voice sounded from behind Emiya Shirou.


    Emiya Shirou turned his head and saw Shinji Matou with purple hair, and there seemed to be some "**" in his eyes. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    "Shinji, what''s wrong?"


    Emiya Shirou looked at Matou Shinji and asked strangely.


    Matou Shinji looked at Emiya Shirou, struggled for a while, then shook his head fiercely, and said, "It''s nothing!"


    After saying these words, he roughly pushed Emiya Shirou away with one hand, gritted his teeth and said, "You **** is just blocking my way!" Afterwards, Matou Shinji ran away.


    Emiya Shirou shook his head, he was used to Matou Shinji''s appearance.


    As the sun set, Emiya Shirou''s figure stretched out.


    Fuyuki City, inside the house of the Matou family.


    Matou Sakura chose the best place for the spiritual land, and then with Artoria''s assistance, she directly drew the magic circle, and then began to chant magic spells with the help of empathy.


    "Be full, be full, be full..."

 v10 Chapter 3： The Situation of Matou Shin 2

    The development of science is to explore the future. E small ���� said Ww��W. 1XIAOSHUO. COM


    The development of magic is to pursue the past.


    With the development of science and technology in the past hundred years, human civilization has left the development of magic far behind. All kinds of miracles that magic can produce are nothing more than this in front of technology.


    But the holy grail system for summoning servants is something that is still unachievable with current technology. The development of science corresponds to the human body, while the development of magic corresponds to the soul.


    To summon a servant is to use the link between the two, and then summon the great person who has passed away from the Seat of Heroes.


    Matou Sakura silently chanted the summoning spell. Matou Sakura has some knowledge of the various magic secrets of the Tohsaka family. Matou Sakura has read the magic of the Matou family in the magic engraving and the family library. At this moment, it is Matou Sakura who has the most magical power. A strong point, the servants summoned at this time must be very powerful.


    Matou Sakura has no holy relics, and the matter in front of her is equivalent to drawing a lottery with her eyes closed, and it is unknown what servants will be drawn. However, with a character as powerful as Artoria, who won the last Holy Grail War standing by her side, Matou Sakura doesn''t care what character is drawn this time. For her, obtaining the qualification to participate in the Holy Grail War and having the authority to seize the Holy Grail is enough.


    "Guardian of the balance!" Following the appearance of Matou Sakura''s last incantation, a fierce and dazzling light radiated from the magic circle.


    In this light, a figure was outlined in it, and as the rays of light scattered, Artoria suddenly let out a "beep", and then her whole body leaped forward like a cannonball, directly throwing the figure in front of her down On the ground, the two rolled directly into a ball.


    Matou Sakura stared blankly at everything in front of her. Before the light faded away, it was difficult for her eyes to see through what happened inside, but she felt a little puzzled seeing Artoria''s such a big reaction.


    hater?


    This is not like ah.


    "Boom!" The two people who were rolling directly hit the wall on one side, and the figures of the two people stopped suddenly, and then Jian Tongying saw the familiar yellow-haired figure laying on the ground and spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Arturia got up quickly, and the magic power began to emerge in her hands. With the help of magic power and Avalon''s power, the yellow hair in front of her recovered from her injuries.


    "Brother Taier!" Jian Tongying looked at the yellow-haired figure in front of her with concentration, and shouted with joy.


    The figure being summoned right now is naturally Yagami Taiji.


    After hearing the faint call from the world of fate, Yagami Taiji made a decisive decision, and directly began to respond to the call, and then Havoc followed the call, passing through the root as if nothing had happened, and then passed through the two barriers of restraint Round, so Yagami Taiji began to appear in the magic circle.


    After the catastrophe was shattered this time, it showed its original power, and its true ability was far better than before.


    When the previous catastrophe encountered the power of the root, although it robbed part of the power of the root, but the ones who were chased as a whole never dared to come back, but the catastrophe now


    The ability shown is more of a kind of disregard. Yagami Taiji rejoiced when he saw this scene. If he turned against the water and attacked Hao Hao after a period of time, and let Hao Hao awaken to his original source, then he might be the one who gged.


    However, Yagami Taiji finally appeared in the world after passing through the two major wheels of suppression and the Holy Grail summoning system. Therefore, the whole person is like a follower. In the process of coming, the body is engraved with the system of the follower.


    Servant: Yagami Taiji.


    Class: Cavalry.


    Muscle strength: e


    durable: e


    agile: e


    lucky: e


    Magic: e


    Noble Phantasm: e~a++


    This is the current attribute of Yagami Taiji.


    The so-called Noble Phantasm e~a++ is because Yagami Taiji extracted a Noble Phantasm such as the King''s Treasure House.


    e~a++ originally referred to the level of the treasures in the treasure house of the king, but at this time, the abilities of the various treasures stored by Yagami Taiji in it far surpassed e~a++.


    It''s just that after the restraint force, there are various restraints in it, so the strength of the Noble Phantasm that should be at the ex [unpredictable] level has declined.


    When Yagami Taiji heard the call of the fate world, in a short period of time, Yagami Taiji mobilized Kaisha''s arsenal, and then wiped out all of Kaisha''s arsenal.


    When choosing Gilgamesh to draw the lottery, Yagami Taiji did not hesitate to draw the ability of the treasure house of King Gilgamesh.


    Compared with Gilgamesh''s divinity, leadership ability, anti-magic power, golden rule, or the skills of heaven and earth leaving the Pizhixing, or the sky lock, Yagami Taiji valued more, naturally the ability of the king''s treasure house .


    This kind of divinity, leadership, magic power and other skills are nothing to Yagami Taiji. Only the treasure house of the king is what can really help Yagami Taiji at this moment.


    The ability of the micro-wormhole transportation technology is similar to the ability of King''s Treasure, but the overall physical fitness and strength of Iori Yagami is similar to the original before the crossing. The only difference is the problem of high-mindedness and low-handedness.


    The micro-wormhole transportation technology and the ability to use dark matter are a bit far away for Yagami Taiji at this time.


    In the eyes of Yagami Taiji, all the followers including Gilgamesh are just a bunch of garbage, but in reality, each of these people can beat Yagami Taiji at this time.


    The only thing that can narrow the gap in strength between each other is a variety of weapons.


    Keisha''s arsenal, which includes Keisha''s silver wings, flame swords and other weapons, including the nuclear warheads previously owned by Yagami Taiji, originally owned in the treasure house of Yagami Taiji Kuink, all kinds of Teigu, including the fountain of life, Rosa Du Qiangwei''s underwear and other items, which also contain various weapons that far surpass the technology of the fate world at this time.


    It is worth mentioning that the time period of the fate world at this moment is about 2000 years.


    The various technologies possessed by Yagami Taiji can be said to be far beyond the current era. Yagami Taiji came to this world at this moment, except for his lack of physical fitness and other reasons, in other aspects in this world, his technological ability can almost beat this world.


    Among them, although the power displayed by Keisha''s silver wings has been weakened to some extent, its sharpness is similar to that of the heaven and earth''s eccentric star.


    There is only one thing, although Yagami Taiji said that his job is cavalry, but his riding ability has been swallowed by the catastrophe before. During this catastrophe, he did not have the riding ability of Iskandar before. So, Yagami The riding ability of Taier, a cavalryman, can be said to be extremely low.


    After all, Iskandar is not yellow-haired, it''s just that Yagami Taiji was completing the task of the king''s dungeon before.


    At this moment, Yagami Taiji controls Havoc, and there is no dungeon mission that Havoc had before in order to lure Yagami Taiji. Everything can only be completed by Yagami Taiji''s own ability, so this riding ability is very important for Yagami. For Tai Er, it is also a very rare ability.


    Yagami Taiji was wondering whether he should go to the world of "Initial D" to take a driver''s license test, and then re-prove his title as an old driver. After all, in the world of "Initial d", basically one can complete the world mission by obtaining the title of Akina Mountain Car God. The ability to obtain the world is relatively easy, and the world of Initial D is also a small world.


    Yagami Taiji took a sip of the fountain of life, directly recovered the damage caused by Artoria''s sudden impact, and then embraced Artoria in his arms.


    Regardless of the angel family''s views on mate selection, at least for Yagami Taiji, for Arturia, Gui Yanye and other women are all in love.


    Although compared to most people, Yagami Taiji is indeed more sentimental.


    "Why did you become so weak?" Arturia buried her head in Yagami Taiji''s arms, stretched out her hand to wipe the blood from the corner of Yagami Taiji''s mouth, and asked softly to Yagami Taiji.


    "Because I abandoned everything and wanted to come back." Yagami Taiji embraced Artoria, and spoke half-truths and half-false love words to her. Anyway, at this time, there was no limit to Pinocchio''s ability, and all kinds of lies and love words It''s just a touch away.


    Although Artoria didn''t understand, she didn''t care too much about these things at this time, she just wanted to lean tightly in Yagami Taiji''s embrace.


    same night.


    Matou Shinji took off his clothes, looked at the dense sea of ??insects in front of him, gritted his teeth and jumped into it directly.


    Ten years ago, the root vortex suddenly appeared in the sky. UU Reading Matou Shinji felt a ray of ability in it. He who had a little magic talent suddenly possessed the attribute of magic and possessed magic. circuit.


    For these things, Matou Shinji didn''t feel that this was a gift from God, but felt that it was God''s punishment for him.


    Since then, Matou Shinji began to accept his father''s transformation. His father, who had no magic talent at all, carried out wanton transformations on Matou Shinji based on the various magic books of the Matou family he saw in his early years.


    During these transformations, Matou Shinji had to be baptized by these worms every day, and every once in a while, he had to accept the ointment of the male magician, and use this power to fight against the worms in his body.


    Ten years have passed by Matou Shinji.


    It is precisely because of this that Matou Shinji is full of hatred for the woman named Matou Sakura who wrote Tohsaka Sakura, and has always wanted to regain the magic seal passed down from generation to generation on Tohsaka Sakura.


    "Ahhh..."


    Matou Shinji''s roar came in the middle of the night.

 v10 Chapter 4： One side is sleeping with the girl, and the other side is the chrysanthemum suffering

    Originally, the favorite place to stay for things like worms was the uterus of women, and the shape of this worm was similar to that of men in various aspects. ��E small �� said WwW. 1XIAOSHUO. COM


    There is only one way to the uterus. After the worm enters the female body, it will unconsciously start to secrete substances, so it takes a while to neutralize it with the body fluid of the male magician, otherwise, it will cause evil fire burn yourself.


    If a male is bitten by an owl, it will devour the male''s spinal cord and brain in a short period of time, causing the male to die quickly.


    However, Shinji Matou is a special case. After the worm entered his body, it did not devour his spinal cord and brain. Also accept male bodily fluids from time to time.


    During the day, Matou Shinji''s eyes were full of **** when he looked at Emiya Shirou because of the worms in his body.


    Matou Shinji stands in the sea of ??insects, even though this has been repeated countless times for Matou Shinji, but Matou Shinji is still not used to it.


    Maybe it''s something he''s had a hard time getting used to all his life.


    Bugs are biting.


    Bugs are swimming.


    Matou Shen''er''s body was covered with worms, this kind of humiliation and pain made Matou Shen''er think about dying more than once.


    Just think about it.


    Matou Shinji lacked the courage to kill himself.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah��"


    The painful voice echoed in the basement, everything seemed **** to Matou Shinji.


    "Not enough, not enough, not enough."


    Matou Tsuruno held a clock in his hand, and the hands on it were spinning rapidly. This was used to measure the level of Matou Shinji''s magic power. The higher the level of magic power, the higher the rank of the summoned servant.


    Originally, Matou Tsuruno disdained the study of magic, and he himself had no magic talent at all, so he was always addicted to wine and sex, but after Yagami Taiji killed Matou Zouken, Tosaka Tokiomi took it After losing the territory of the Matou family, the standard of living of the Matou family declined sharply.


    It was also under such circumstances that Matou Heye had to take some measures in order to live a better life.


    Under normal circumstances, a magician needs a lot of money to set up his own magic workshop. It is difficult for Matou Tsuruno to spend such a large amount of money, but fortunately, the insect art documents left by Matou Zouken have found another way. The usual research on magic is not required, and it just so happened that Matou Tsuruno was lucky enough to find a few insect eggs left by Matou Zouyan. After ten years of cultivation, the scene in front of him was formed.


    The insects continued to fly towards Matou Shinji, and under the ravages of the sea of ??insects, Matou Shinji felt pain that could suffocate him. Under such circumstances, the personal will to survive emerged like never before. , Matou Shinji''s own magical power has finally reached the current peak.


    "It''s done!"


    Matou Heye closed the pointer, and shouted at Matou Shinji: "At this moment! Quickly summon!"


    So, in the engulfment of the sea of ??insects, Matou Shinji''s extremely painful voice came out.


    "Man~ying~, full~ying~, full! filling~!...~"


    The magic circle gradually began to shine, Matou Shin appeared in the second hand of the spell, and read the mantras one by one, and finally a cyan figure holding a spear appeared in the magic circle.


    "Well... I saw such a heavy-tasting situation as soon as I came up."


    Ireland''s Son of Light, Cu Chulainn appears here as a spearman.


    Matou Shinji''s eyes were almost dull, and under the influence of the owl, his whole body was immersed in a wonderful excitement, so even if he summoned the servant, he didn''t respond at all.


    Fuyuki City, Miyama Town, House District.


    At this moment, Taiji Yagami, whose physical fitness is like an ordinary person, feels very tired. In this kind of sleepiness, the whole person is already drowsy, but Artoria and Matou Sakura want to leave the room at once, which makes Yagami Tai Er has no intention of resting.


    Yagami Taiji came to this world with a little bit of the nature of smuggling.


    Yagami Taiji himself can also detect that there is a certain amount of magic power in him, and this magic power is constantly being consumed.


    This is the setting for becoming a follower.


    When these magical powers are exhausted, it is very likely that Yagami Taiji will not be able to continue to exist in this world as a follower.


    The call of the servant, when signing the contract with the master, there will be a spiritual vein between the two to communicate with each other. In this spiritual vein, the master will provide the follower with magic power, allowing the follower to fight and live.


    But Yagami Taiji felt that he had a spiritual connection with Matou Sakura before, but not long ago, this spiritual vein was interrupted by Matou Sakura.


    The result of the interruption of the spiritual vein is that Yagami Taiji has been in a situation where every second is missing. If you want to get magical support, you need to combine with a female magician, and then in the process Absorb a large amount of magic power from the opponent.


    Yagami Taiji doesn''t care about this point. After all, Arturia has such a huge magic power, and it can be born with a huge magic power between breaths. It is also very good to create some relationships and sublimate the relationship.


    "I said, should we take a break?"


    Yagami Taiji said bluntly to Arturia and Matou Sakura: "It''s already midnight, I feel really tired."


    "Ok!"


    Artoria and Matou Sakura both nodded, still motionless, looking straight at Yagami Taiji.


    "Your physical fitness is too weak right now, so the two of us must sleep together to ensure that you will not be assassinated."


    Artoria said seriously to Yagami Taiji.


    "As a master, naturally you need to sleep in the same room with your servants to ensure your own safety."


    Matou Sakura gently poked her head, and said seriously to Yagami Taiji.


    After the beginning of the Holy Grail War, magicians and followers began to compete by all means. Assassination in the middle of the night is a common method. Among them, assassins are the most terrifying, and they can **** around the magician without anyone noticing. Assassination.


    Therefore, personal protection is very necessary for magicians.


    "this��"


    Yagami Taiji looked at the two girls and was speechless for a moment.


    "Anyway, no matter what, I will never put you in danger again!"


    Artoria said very resolutely.


    Inadvertently, Arturia recalled that before, Yagami Taiji suddenly jumped into the root, causing her to disappear directly for ten years.


    At this moment, seeing Taiji Yagami, the feeling of regaining what was lost is hard for a stallion like Taiji Yagami to understand.


    "As the master, it is too dangerous for me to sleep alone at this moment."


    Sakura Matou said to Yagami Taiji gently: "Sakura''s life may not matter, but if I die, brother Yagami will disappear from this world again."


    Matou Sakura said this to Yagami Taiji, but in fact more words were said to Artoria.


    Arturia and Yagami Taiji had become lovers ten years ago. At this moment, it is normal for two people to sleep together. Matou Sakura was only a five or six-year-old girl ten years ago. Little girl, but now she is slim and slim, and she has grown into a big girl.


    If it was ten years ago, it would be normal for her to sleep with Yagami Taiji, but now, this kind of thing is very abnormal.


    Artoria looked at Matou Sakura, who lowered her head shyly.


    "Then we''ll both sleep here."


    Arturia nodded heavily, and said in affirmation.


    Yagami Taiji looked at Matou Sakura, seeing her shy and timid look, he didn''t know how to say no.


    For Matou Sakura, Yagami Taiji just wanted to end her tragic fate, so in the world of "fatezero", Yagami Taiji did many things without hesitation, which directly led to Matou Zouken''s death, and indirectly Leading to the downfall of the Matou family.


    To be honest, when Matou Sakura introduced her current surname "Matou", Yagami Taiji was shocked, thinking that he hadn''t changed her fate and let her go on the old road again. But after listening to her explanation, Yagami Taiji understood what was going on.


    For Matou Sakura, Yagami Taiji''s sympathy for her is only because of the **** plot written by Nasu Kinoko, and she really doesn''t have too many thoughts about her.


    "never mind."


    Yagami Taiji was a rare gentleman, and said to Arturia and Matou Sakura: "Then you two will sleep on the bed, and I will make the floor."


    When I first came to this world, there were two girls vying to sleep with me, okay, this is a good start.


    Fuyuki City, Miyama Town.


    The moonlight is thick.


    Matou Shinji lay weakly on the bed, letting the cold moonlight shine on his face.


    Frankly speaking, Matou Shinji can be regarded as a handsome man, and the weak appearance at the moment adds some subtle charm, and the whole person looks a bit girlish.


    Cu Chulainn was wearing a blue armor that was incompatible with this era. UU Reading held a gun in one hand and put it on his shoulder. Looking at Shinji Matou in front of him, he was very speechless.


    Is it really because of lucky e? How could there be such a host!


    Cu Chulainn was really distressed, he turned and walked out of the room.


    "Hey."


    Matou Shinji looked at Cu Chulainn''s back, and hurriedly shouted: "As a follower, shouldn''t you be in the same room with me! You bastard..."


    "Whoosh!"


    Cu Chulainn turned his long spear, and the point of the spear faintly pointed at Matou Shinji''s crotch.


    "Did those bugs make you unhappy, so you want to try the power of this spear?"


    Matou Shinji''s face was embarrassed, very angry and ashamed.


    Yagami Taiji, Matou Shinji, two second masters in this world, the quality of life is very different. On the one hand, there are girls vying to sleep with her, but on the other hand, Chrysanthemum is suffering...

 v10 Chapter 5： Did you **** off to juniors?

    "call��"


    Yagami Taiji exhaled, forming a white smoke directly in the cold winter day. E novel Ww%W. 1XIAOSHUO. COM


    Originally, with the improvement of physical fitness, Yagami Taiji was not afraid of cold and heat, but at this time, his physical fitness returned to the past, and Yagami Taiji rubbed his hands constantly to resist the severe cold.


    Fuyuki is extra cold today.


    "Second brother too."


    Matou Sakura''s cheerful voice sounded behind her, and she saw that both Matou Sakura and Artoria were dressed in women''s clothing, with thin clothes on their bodies, strict and body-fitting clothes, outlining their graceful postures.


    "I''m really sorry to keep you waiting for us for so long."


    Yagami Taiji shook his head slightly, indicating that it was nothing. Pulled towards Artoria with one hand.


    Although the dull Artoria is Yagami Taiji''s lover, the contact between the two of them before is also very few. After being caught by Yagami Taiji at this time, her nerves are tense. Muscles all over my body are stiff, and I feel a little uncomfortable when I walk. After Yagami Taiji walked her for a long distance, Artoria gradually relaxed her tense nerves, and walked more comfortably with Yagami Taiji.


    Holding a small bag in both hands, Matou Sakura happily walked behind the two of them.


    At this time, the three of them were walking around Fuyuki City casually, helping Yagami Taiji, a character who had been out of touch with this era for ten years, get acquainted with the environment here. The intention of shopping is a little more.


    Because Taiji Yagami has already won a Holy Grail War, and there is Arturia who is at the peak level of strength beside him, so Taiji Yagami feels that it is not difficult to win the Holy Grail War.


    To be honest, Yagami Taiji wiped out all Kaisha''s arsenal. With these weapons, Yagami Taiji is enough to sweep most planes.


    There is only one thing, most of Kaisha''s weapons need dark matter power to activate, if no dark matter power is injected into them, all kinds of wonders will not emerge, and the power displayed is only the grade of ordinary magical weapons.


    But for Yagami Taiji, this thing is enough to protect himself.


    This time the Holy Grail War, the main force is not Yagami Taiji, but Artoria on the side.


    Right now, Arturia''s attributes can almost crush these servants. It doesn''t matter even if it is this Holy Grail War that once again summons Jin Glitter.


    However, Taiji Yagami thinks that the probability of being able to summon Jin Shining in this Holy Grail War is really very small.


    "Good morning, Sakura."


    A sharp voice came, and Matou Sakura, who was walking happily, paused, and then turned her head a little unhappy.


    Appearing in front of Yagami Taiji, Arturia, and Matou Sakura was a girl with twin ponytails, a red coat, and black stockings in a short skirt.


    Rin Tohsaka is also one of the heroines of the Fate series.


    "Hey, isn''t this Rin?"


    Yagami Taiji smiled at Tohsaka Rin and greeted casually.


    Ten years ago in this world, Yagami Taiji kidnapped Tosaka Tokiomi''s two daughters, Tosaka Rin and Tosaka Sakura. Then, as a descendant of a famous magic family, he successfully sneaked into the clock tower, and then practiced magic in it for a period of time.


    Tohsaka Sakura was renamed Matou Sakura after Yagami Taiji left this world.


    "How? You bastard!"


    After Rin Tohsaka saw Yagami Taiji''s face, his eyes widened in surprise, full of disbelief.


    Originally, she just saw two yellow hairs holding hands, walking side by side, and Matou Sakura followed behind alone, so Tohsaka Rin mistakenly thought that these were just two ordinary foreign tourists.


    But I didn''t expect that when the two of them turned their heads, they could actually see Yagami Taiji''s face.


    Yagami Taiji, the ultimate beneficiary of the last Holy Grail War, the person who jumped directly into the root, originally according to the records left by Tosaka Tokiomi, Yagami Taiji disappeared after jumping into the root.


    "Dengdengdeng."


    Rin Tohsaka stepped forward quickly, and directly pulled Yagami Taiji''s face, looking around up, down, left, and right, trying to see a trace of camouflage in it.


    It''s just that the more you look at it, the more incredible Rin Tohsaka feels.


    "How is it possible that you are still alive? Haven''t you already been wiped out?"


    Although the words may be a bit rash, Rin Tohsaka was quite happy when he said these words.


    "Ok."


    Matou Sakura stepped forward slightly, standing between Yagami Taiji and Tohsaka Rin, and showed Tohsaka Rin the traces of the Command Spell on her wrist.


    "Brother Tai Er was summoned by me, he is my knight!"


    When saying these words, Matou Sakura''s words were showing off.


    After falling out with Rin Tosaka, Sakura Matou never went to the mansion of Tosaka''s family again, even her mother Aoi Tosaka didn''t visit much, just to save her breath.


    After careful comparison, Matou Sakura was really ashamed.


    No matter what her inner nature is, Tohsaka Rin is a beautiful and elegant top student in school. Coupled with her lovely appearance, she is a joke at school, and she, Matou Sakura, is really popular in school. It is far from comparable.


    But right now, Matou Sakura has the Command Spell in the Holy Grail War, and Yagami Taiji as a follower, and an ally like Artoria, this kind of showing off of strength makes Matou Sakura very satisfied.


    "You bastard."


    After seeing the command spell in Matou Sakura''s hand, Tohsaka Rin looked ugly, and said coldly: "Why do you want to participate in the Holy Grail War!"


    Participating in the Holy Grail War can be said to be involved in a very large vortex, if you are not careful, you will be swallowed up.


    And although the magician has been searching for the root, even if he really sees the root, he can''t start researching it. The whole Holy Grail War is like a chicken rib to Rin Tohsaka from the standpoint of a magician. Did you get it? What kind of gain, if you give up, you will feel a pity.


    "You have your considerations, and I have mine."


    Matou Sakura is relatively gentle to others, UU Reading is gentle, but at this time facing Tohsaka Rin, she will not give in.


    "I don''t miss the old love like you. I want to open up the root cause and save Brother Taier. This is my previous idea. What I think now is to win the Holy Grail War and let Brother Taier get the grace of the Holy Grail. Then Can stay in this era forever!"


    Matou Sakura listed to Tohsaka Rin her purpose of participating in the Holy Grail War.


    Rin Tohsaka stared at Matou Sakura in front of him, clenched his fists tightly, feeling that he must also participate in the Holy Grail War.


    "Taiji Yagami."


    Tohsaka Rin looked at Yagami Taiji, and called Yagami Taiji''s name straightforwardly.


    "how?"


    "Would you **** off to your juniors?"


    Rin Tohsaka asked unceremoniously, this kind of simple, rude and straightforward words directly stunned everyone.

 v10 Chapter 6： The most threatening person to Tai 2

    The reason why Tohsaka Rin asked this question to Yagami Taiji was mainly to see whether Yagami Taiji would attack Matou Sakura. E small ���� said Ww��W. 1XIAOSHUO. COM


    No matter what kind of misunderstanding Matou Sakura has about her, Tohsaka Rin wants to protect her.


    If Yagami Taiji is the kind of person who can attack juniors, Tohsaka Rin will naturally try to put a distance between Matou Sakura and Yagami Taiji. If Yagami Taiji has no special thoughts about Matou Sakura, then Tohsaka Rin can also help Yagami Taiji win the Holy Grail.


    In Tohsaka Rin''s view, although Yagami Taiji said that his appearance has not changed much, the age gap with Matou Sakura is really too big.


    "I would never point a pistol at one of my own people."


    Yagami Taiji pretended not to understand anything, and said to Tohsaka Rin: "Whether it''s my fist or the muzzle, it will always be outside."


    Tohsaka Rin looked at Yagami Taiji in surprise, never expecting Yagami Taiji to have such an answer. Compared with such Yagami Taiji, Tohsaka Rin felt that he was too dirty.


    "You bastard!"


    Rin Tohsaka looked directly at Yagami Taiji, a little angry, and his face was a little hot.


    "You know exactly what I''m talking about!"


    Of course Yagami Taiji understood what Tohsaka Rin was talking about, but at this time Yagami Taiji tried his best to widen his eyes, trying to show himself as innocent as possible, expressing that I don''t understand what you are talking about at all.


    "That''s odd."


    Arturia frowned tightly, showing extreme perplexity.


    "Does **** have other meanings?"


    In Artoria''s cognition, the word **** only has its literal meaning. In the last Holy Grail War, Artoria appeared as Emiya Kiritsugu''s servant, as a magician killer. The title Emiya Kiritsugu habitually uses modern weapons to hurt the enemy. He is very proficient in firearms, rocket launchers, howitzers and other things.


    Under Arturia''s righteous gaze, Tohsaka Rin was finally defeated, standing aside with a red face, staring at Yagami Taiji with burning eyes.


    "calm down."


    Yagami Taiji said enough was enough, and said to Rin Tosaka: "Uncle has no interest in little girls like you."


    It''s also pushed too much, Yagami Taiji''s appetite has also grown, and now seeing these beauties can face each other indifferently.


    "That''s good."


    Tohsaka Rin glanced at Matou Ying slightly, and said, "We little girls are not interested in uncles like you at all!"


    Yagami Taiji faced each other indifferently, and there was no fluctuation in his heart when he attacked Rin Tohsaka with color, and he even wanted to laugh.


    "Well."


    Rin Tohsaka tilted his head to one side and said, "Speaking of which, it''s been ten years since we saw each other, so I''ll give you a face and accompany you around, and let''s get acquainted with the current environment of Fuyuki City."


    In this regard, Yagami Taiji did not refuse.


    Matou Sakura told Yagami Taiji about breaking up with Tohsaka Rin, but she didn''t say the specific situation, but thinking about it, the two sisters may just have a little verbal disagreement, or a small matter, just the two sides are angry , there will be such a situation.


    Taking the opportunity to let the two people get in touch with each other a little bit, maybe the misunderstanding will be resolved.


    Fuyuki City was still covered with snowflakes, but the snowflakes had just touched the ground and melted in an instant. Only the roof and a few treetops were covered with snowflakes, making some decorations for this peaceful Fuyuki City.


    Since the Holy Grail War in the last Holy Grail War, the Holy Virgin Joan of Arc came and replaced the original supervisory position of the Holy Church Church. In the past ten years, the Holy Church Church has not sent out new candidates to settle in Fuyuki City.


    Therefore, in this Holy Grail War, such a position was not monitored. After the master lost his followers, he couldn''t avoid hunting by hiding in the Holy Church.


    And after there is no position of supervisor, the servants summoned this time are very let go.


    Yagami Taiji is not the first servant to be summoned. Before Yagami Taiji was summoned, there were probably two or three servants who were summoned. Because of this, there were frequent homicides and gas leaks in Fuyuki City during this period. If this was placed ten years ago, the supervisors would definitely step in to restrict it.


    Ten years ago, Yusheng Ryunosuke and his followers committed crimes in Fuyuki City. Such behavior aroused the disgust of Tohsaka Tokiomi and Kotomine Risei, so they planned a plan against Yusheng. Ryunosuke''s hunting behavior.


    Today, ten years later, the frequency of homicides has only attracted the attention of the police.


    There is a saying that he killed someone in his previous life, but he is a Fuyuki person in this life.


    Residents of Fuyuki City are at the center of the Holy Grail War, and every Holy Grail War will bring them a lot of sacrifices, and various unexpected disasters will come oncoming.


    For ordinary residents, they have no way to resist, they can only suffer such bad luck weakly.


    "Hoo hoo..."


    Rin Tohsaka and Sakura Matou frowned almost in unison, and looked in the direction of the Mitokawa Bridge.


    The two of them noticed that there was an abominable magic power fluctuation in this place.


    The number of magicians is rare, no matter how the population increases, the number is always within a certain range, the main reason is also the selfishness of magicians.


    There is a constant limit to the magic power in the world. The more people who know magic, the less powerful magic will be. If all the people in the world understand the use of magic, then magic will have no mystery at all and become Dispensable high street stuff.


    The reason why Tohsaka Rin and Matou Sakura are disgusted with the magic power fluctuations in this place is that there is a form of absorbing magic power similar to Whale Swallowing.


    This is contrary to the way that their magicians are careful, and then let the world''s large source of magic power pass through the body to form a small source of magic power for their own use.


    This is simply a reckless waste of magic power!


    It''s just that at this time, the only ones who can make such a big commotion are followers.


    Yagami Taiji and Artoria looked at each other, and then headed towards the direction of the Mitogawa Bridge, followed by Tohsaka Rin and Matou Sakura.


    This is a follower provoking another follower.


    "Hehehe, this kind of clear and attractive fighting spirit, this kind of huge and orderly magic power."


    A cyan figure stood beside the Weiyuanchuan Bridge, holding a red spear in his hand, with a blue head, red pupils, and wearing an armor that is incompatible with this era, facing Yagami Taiji and Arto generously Liya and the others revealed their identities and job descriptions as followers.


    "It looks like he''s really a great follower!"


    The cyan figure sincerely praised Artoria, while Taiji Yagami, Rin Tohsaka, and Sakura Matou were completely ignored.


    Among the four people who came here, the blue figure identified Artoria as a Servant, and also expressed her affirmation of Artoria.


    "careful."


    Yagami Taiji said to Artoria: "The person who appeared in front of me is Cu Chulainn, the Son of Light of Ireland."


    Yagami Taiji''s words directly made Cu Chulainn''s complexion ugly.


    In battles between servants, the real names are generally hidden from each other, because once the name is spoken, people can learn about the achievements of this hero through history, what kind of treasure he has, and how he will fight. .


    It can be said that if the name is revealed, it means that you will fight to the death. And the first to reveal the name of the servant, the chance of winning will be reduced.


    "You bastard..."


    Cu Chulainn stared at Yagami Taiji with a pair of eyes, as if he wanted to see through Yagami Taiji''s identity, and at the same time gritted his teeth and asked: "Are you a follower too? But I don''t remember ever fighting with you... so it is possible Can you see through the treasures of other people''s names?"


    After thinking about it, Cu Chulainn only had this explanation.


    "Boom!"


    The magic power surged on Artoria''s body, and in an instant, the magic power had intertwined into a blue skirt armor, and an invisible invisible sword appeared in his hand. With a leap of his body, he was facing Cu Chulainn''s head. Chop down.


    "clang!"


    The sound of steel clashing sounded, Cu Chulainn was attacked by this attack, he waved his spear to block again and again, and at the same time his figure kept retreating.


    Artoria''s attributes are at the top of the list of followers, but most of Cu Chulainn''s attributes are within the range of ordinary heroic spirits, so he can''t compare to Artoria in terms of attack power, and also lacks in attack speed. At the same time, Altria The weapon in Tolia''s hand was invisible, making it difficult for Cu Chulainn to judge at all, so the whole person could only parry and block, and retreated again and again.


    "Despicable and shameless guy, what kind of skill is it to hide the weapon in your hand!"


    Cu Chulainn yelled angrily at Artoria while blocking, "And you know my name, but I don''t know yours. This kind of battle is not fair at all!"


    This can be regarded as a kind of Cu Chulainn''s tactics. This method is used to stimulate the opponent. If the opponent is a person who is relatively middle school, after receiving such stimulation, it is very likely that he will directly report his name and reveal at the same time Bring out your weapons.


    Arturia was unmoved by the ridicule towards Cu Chulainn, and she still maintained a heavy rain-like offensive, advancing and attacking again and again, and the sound of steel clashing echoed clearly on the Weiyuanchuan Bridge.


    "My weapon? Tomahawk? Spear? Maybe it''s a bow or arrow."


    When Arturia uttered these words, she seemed to be smiling, and her figure moved forward, and with a swing of the long sword, the spear in Cu Chulainn''s hand was directly lifted up, and the shadowless sword in his hand slashed down on Cu Chulainn''s head.


    "As for my identity! You can guess!"


    Between the words, Cu Chulainn changed directions one after another, UU Reading wanted to escape Arturia''s slash, but how could he escape?


    "Shua!"


    The Shadowless Knife slashed down on the head, directly passed through Cu Chulainn''s figure, and cut a huge crack on the ground.


    In the blow just now, Cu Chulainn was summoned away by the Command Spell. If it wasn''t for the Command Spell, one of the servants in the Holy Grail War might have come to an end just now.


    It was also Cu Chulainn''s bad luck. When he started provoking to collect information, he directly encountered a strong enemy like Artoria, and there was a spoiler like Yagami Taiji who directly named him.


    Yagami Taiji wants Cu Chulainn''s life.


    For Yagami Taiji, the biggest threat to the Holy Grail War this time is none other than Cu Chulainn, who was transferred away before.


    The death thorn gun that reverses the cause and effect must be lucky enough, and the combat intuition can be avoided. It just so happens that Yagami Taiji is lucky. The gun, Yagami Taiji is really not sure at all.

 v10 Chapter 7： see what you can do

    Two days have passed since the battle at the Weiyuanchuan Bridge.


    Tohsaka Rin finally successfully summoned his own servant, a red dress, white hair, who claimed to have forgotten the past, and the job agent was the existence of an archer.


    This follower is naturally the Heroic Spirit Emiya Shirou.


    In the future, Emiya Shirou signed a contract with the restraining force, so that the whole person became a guardian. After becoming a guardian, Emiya Shirou saw the error of his belief [becoming a partner of justice], upholding this belief, accepting Tohsaka Rin''s call, and returned to the present from the future, in order to correct Emiya Shirou''s beliefs, or directly kill Emiya Shirou.


    For Ying Ling Wei Gong, he is like a reborn person, returning to the present is to correct his wrong beliefs in the past.


    But after returning to this world, in just one day, Ying Ling Wei Gong found that the current situation here is roughly the same as before, but there are many differences.


    For example, Tohsaka Rin''s mother Tohsaka Aoi is still alive, and Tohsaka Tokiomi who should have died in the last Holy Grail War did not die, but went to other places far away.


    Regarding this point, Ying Ling Wei Gong, that is, Hong, continued to question very keenly, but was greeted directly by Tohsaka Rin who became angry from embarrassment. So this point is still a mystery to Hong.


    The biggest difference is that the ending of the fourth Holy Grail War was rewritten. A yellow-haired man named Yagami Taiji appeared, killed Gilgamesh, and won the greatest victory in the Holy Grail War.


    And this Yagami Taiji has a close relationship with Artoria.


    Arturia received favors in the last Holy Grail War, so that she was able to stay in the world completely, and the overall combat power was simply a fortress, easily suppressing Kuchulin, and if it wasn''t for the Command Seal, Kuchulin just hung up.


    Kotomine Kirei, the great enemy, actually died in the Holy Grail War ten years ago...


    So who is Kuchulin''s SR?


    Hong always felt that he could no longer recognize the development of this era.


    This is the ignorant status quo caused by the encounter of rebirth and time-traveling.


    At this moment, Hong followed Rin Tosaka, and the two were investigating in the school, trying to find information about other servants or magicians in the school.


    In Hong''s memory, the servants of the Holy Grail War this time are himself as the archer, Shiro Emiya from the future, Medea as the magician, Kojiro Sasaki as the assassin, and the berserker Hercules, pikemen, Cuchulin, cavalrymen, Medusa, and swordmen, Artoria.


    At the same time, the biggest enemy he encountered was Gilgamesh, who owned the king''s treasure house and had been present since the last Holy Grail War.


    But right now, Gilgamesh died in the last Holy Grail War, and the snake skin as a holy relic was also blocked by Tosaka Tokiomi, prohibiting future generations from using it.


    Artoria had obtained the Holy Grail as she wished in the last Holy Grail War, and untied her knot.


    The current plot development far exceeded Hong''s expectations.


    But there is one thing in common, that is, when Hong sees Emiya Shiro in front of him, he is still the kind-hearted young man who is willing to help others and strives hard.


    "Hey, that person is the Yagami Taiji you''ve been asking about."


    Tohsaka Rin pointed at Hong, and pointed to Yagami Taiji who followed Matou Sakura and visited the school. A head of golden and shiny yellow hair is extra eye-catching.


    Looking at Hong Jimu, the archer''s unique long-range vision can clearly see everything about Yagami Taiji.


    "This time, Yagami Taiji also came to this world as a servant, and his occupation is cavalry."


    Tohsaka Rin introduced to Hong neither salty nor weak.


    The master and the servant need to share information so that they can defeat the enemy. Regarding the fact that Yagami Taiji is currently a servant, Tohsaka Rin also directly explained to Hong.


    Hong frowned tightly, still feeling very unbelievable. He won the Holy Grail War last time, and then jumped into the root. This time, he appeared as a servant in the Holy Grail War, and his strength declined rapidly.


    None of these things matched his common sense.


    Although he wants to know Yagami Taiji, at the moment Hong feels that it is better to observe more in private, maybe he can see something from some of Yagami Taiji''s actions.


    An ordinary day passed quickly.


    Matou Sakura did not participate in the training of archery, and left the school with Yagami Taiji early.


    On the contrary, Emiya Shirou is still a member of the archery club at this moment, and he is also a master general. Under the setting sun, he keeps drawing bows and shooting arrows. Red hearts.


    "You''re good at your hands, Shirou!"


    Matou Shinji praised Emiya Shirou''s performance without hesitation.


    It may be because of various abuses that Matou Shinji''s irritable temper has restrained, and he even shows a very good side in many cases, but just like a female aunt, there are always a few Shinji Amamatou is not normal, he is so angry that he wants to bite everyone when he sees it.


    Emiya Shirou breathed a sigh of relief.


    It seems that the Matou Shinji right now is a normal Matou Shinji. It''s not the one on campus who just said you''re blocking my way, and then pushed people roughly.


    "It''s just a drop of water, a natural result."


    Emiya Shirou said to Matou Shinji: "But Shinji, shouldn''t you have gone home at this time?"


    Matou Shinji''s eyes wandered when he heard this.


    "Forget it, you should go back earlier today, I will clean up the archery club later, and then I will go back."


    "what?"


    Shirou Emiya was dumbfounded, and then glanced at the sun in the west. This meant that the sun was about to set, not that it was rising from the west.


    Matou Shinji, who usually doesn''t want to touch this kind of thing, actually volunteered to clean up the Kyudo Club? This is indeed incredible for Emiya Shirou.


    "Did you hear what I said!"


    Seeing Emiya Shirou''s appearance, Matou Shinji immediately became angry, and his tone of speaking to Emiya Shirou became irritable again.


    "But��"


    "There''s nothing to worry about!"


    Matou Shinji roughly pushed Emiya Shiro out of the gate of the Kyudo Club, then closed the gate tightly, and heaved a sigh of relief.


    The reason why I started getting close to Emiya Shirou was four years ago.


    At that time, Matou Shinji was tormented by the sea of ??insects every night. His whole life was worse than death, but he lacked the courage to die. His way of life was completely like a walking dead, stalemate at night and violent during the day.


    But at sunset that day, Shinji Matou saw a boy doing a high jump.


    Obviously it was an unreachable distance for that boy, but this boy kept trying over and over again, and Matou Shinji unconsciously stood by and watched.


    Until the boy is exhausted, then take the pole away.


    Matou Shinji seemed to be touched by something, and then unconsciously followed Emiya Shirou to get closer. When the relationship was good, the two of them would still go for a run together to exercise their bodies.


    For Matou Shinji, Emiya Shirou can be said to be the only person he values ??more.


    Matou Shinji likes Emiya Shirou''s spirit of running towards the ideal direction.


    It''s just Shirou, if you stay in school...you will die!


    Matou Shinji clenched his fist slightly, thinking to himself, just now, Ku Chulin sent him a message, and found traces of followers in this school. The battle between servants and servants is too loud, and ordinary people will be silenced after seeing it.


    Originally, Matou Shinji just wanted to capture the magic engraving on Matou Sakura after summoning the servants, and then regain the pride of the Matou family, but now, Matou Shinji has some ideas, he wants to get the Holy Grail . In order to reverse their own tragic fate.


    At this moment, Ku Chulin had already started fighting on the rooftop. As the host, he had to hide in the dark and use the command spell to help Ku Chulin evacuate at any time like last time.


    What Matou Shinji didn''t know was that Emiya Shiro didn''t leave the school directly after leaving the gate of the archery club, but went to the student union to repair a few things.


    The place where the student union is located is closest to the top floor.


    "Clang clang clang..."


    The sound of steel clashing sounded on the roof, a blue shadow and a red shadow intertwined together, and the collision of the blade and the spear caused sparks to fly. The sound spread far and wide.


    Emiya Shiro, who was repairing things in the student union, looked up inadvertently and saw the collision of cold weapons. He wanted to see if this was the murderer who entered the house with a cold weapon during this period of time. Moved forward.


    "call��"


    With just a big mouthful of breath, UU Reading Emiya Shirou''s figure was already noticed by Kuchulin and Hong.


    Then Shirou Emiya began to flee in a panic. In the darkness, neither Rin Tohsaka nor Shinji Matou knew that the person in front of him was Shirou Emiya.


    Only Hong looked at Ku Chulin holding a spear with a calm face, and then chased after him.


    Poke, you go ahead and poke!


    Hong thought very calmly.


    I remember that I almost died three times that day. You stabbed me the first time, and you stabbed me the second time. Then I followed Tohsaka Rin to see the priest, and I encountered a berserker and was almost cut in half.


    But I''m still alive!


    If I can stab me to the ground at this time, I will be considered a loser!


    I also want to see what kind of follower you can poke out of me this time!


    reading net

 v10 Chapter 8： Arthur, Pendragon

    "laugh!"


    Chest.


    The sharp head pierced Emiya Shirou''s heart.


    Under the cold moonlight, Cu Chulainn''s face was indifferent, he was neither happy nor sad about the death of a mortal, he pulled out his head indifferently, and stood up, watching the blood start to flow out of Emiya Shirou''s chest.


    The heart was broken, and what awaited Emiya Shirou was undoubtedly the end of death.


    The Matou family.


    Yagami Taiji tilted his head and looked at the screen in front of him.


    What appeared on the screen was exactly what happened in the school.


    Walking around the school with Matou Sakura for a day, Yagami Taiji installed a nano-monitor in the school.


    This is a technological means from the world of "The Seminary". It is only possible when the technological level reaches the star level. In Kaisha''s arsenal, this kind of thing is the simplest and most common thing, but fortunately, it is used Nuclear energy, not something that uses the power of dark matter, belongs to the scope that Yagami Taiji can use.


    The inspection range of the nano-monitor is not large, it just covers the entire school, and then emits tiny fluctuations, giving a complete feedback of all the scenes in the school.


    Name: Emiya Shiro.


    Life status: On the verge of dying.


    On one side of the screen, the previous state of Emiya Shirou is displayed, and according to the state of life of Emiya Shirou at this time, the time of Emiya Shirou''s death is calculated.


    At this moment, Emiya Shirou has less than sixty seconds to live.


    "Is he dying?"


    Artoria frowned, watching what happened on the screen.


    A life disappeared in front of her, and Artoria felt more or less uncomfortable in her heart.


    "Not really."


    Yagami Taiji looked at the screen, said to Artoria, and at the same time switched the monitoring range of the nano-monitor, looked at Rin Tohsaka in the school, and Shinji Matou, would these two people have any influence on the life and death of Emiya Shirou? ignore.


    On the nano-monitor, Rin Tohsaka walked gracefully upstairs, but just in the corridor of the stairs, he happened to meet Shinji Matou.


    During this period of time, he appeared in school, and also had surnames such as Tohsaka and Matou.


    The two of them understood the identity of the other party as SR almost instantly, and then they used magic to start fighting in the corridor.


    The gems in Tohsaka Rin''s hands seemed to be free of money, and began to pour towards Matou Shinji, and when the gems fell to Matou Shinji''s side, a series of explosions directly occurred.


    An ordinary magician would have been seriously injured by this violent explosion, but a dark energy vortex appeared around Matou Shinji''s body, absorbing these attacks directly.


    Ten years ago, when Shinji Matou opened the gate of the root, the magic attribute that appeared in himself was


    .


    It is precisely because of this rare magic attribute that Matou Shinji''s overall strength has improved rapidly, and the number of magic circuits looming around him is actually higher than that of Tohsaka Rin!


    You know, Rin Tohsaka has forty main circuits, thirty auxiliary circuits, and a magical aptitude, which can be said to be rare in the world, but the dense magic circuits on Matou Shinji''s body are actually dizzying. a feeling of.


    It''s just that in the feedback of the nano-monitor, Yagami Taiji saw the three-dimensional data of Matou Shinji''s whole body on the screen, and knew that this magic circuit was completely built by insects.


    Seeing this scene, Yagami Taiji didn''t know about Matou Shinji right now, Yagami Taiji instantly made up a series of pictures in his mind, and on the whole, it was the scene of Matou Shinji jumping into the sea of ??insects.


    However, although Matou Shinji has many magic circuits, his overall magic power is not strong, and his use of magic is mostly half-baked. On the whole, he was completely beaten by Tohsaka Rin. He fought and retreated in the attack of gems , and the whole person is also looking for a way to leave.


    Right now, Cu Chulainn and Hong have already started the second wave of confrontation and attack in the school playground.


    Ever since, Shirou Emiya lay on the floor of the school, letting the blood flow, and the countdown to his life was less than ten seconds.


    Yagami Taiji sighed lightly, then took out some spring of life from the king''s treasure house, and then let the miniature drone carry it, broke through the sound barrier at a high speed, and flew towards the direction of the school.


    If he doesn''t do some more treatment, Emiya Shirou, the main character, will be Smecta.


    Although the protagonist will have some world power when he dies, the premise is that he is killed by Yagami Taiji. If Emiya Shirou dies now, it will not benefit Yagami Taiji at all. And for Yagami Taiji, treating Emiya Shiro is indeed a piece of cake.


    The fountain of life invaded Emiya Shiro''s broken heart, and then the broken heart, like a seed that had been nourished, took root and sprouted in an instant, and then interweaved again, and finally, a vigorous beating heart started again Liven up.


    The wound on the chest also healed.


    After getting the blood, Emiya Shirou also woke up from the coma. After looking around the situation, he picked up the mop in the classroom, cleaned up the blood as a cover, and then staggered towards the house.


    After several attacks with Hong, Cu Chulainn also received a summons from Matou Shinji. After parrying Hong''s attack, he quickly left the battlefield, and then left the school with Matou Shinji.


    "Sr, you leave here first."


    Cu Chulainn sensed that Shirou Emiya, who was killed by him before, was not dead, and said to Shinji Matou: "There is a guy, I need to go over and make up for it!"


    Saying that, he left Matou Shinji''s side directly, and rushed towards Emiya Shirou''s direction.


    Matou Shinji looked at the direction where Cu Chulainn was leaving, looked as far as the eye could see from the half-hillside, and saw Emiya Shirou''s house brightly lit in the distance, and suddenly had an ominous premonition.


    This guy...couldn''t...


    Thinking in his heart, Matou Shinji quickly rushed towards Emiya Shirou''s house.


    "Followers, sword soldiers, follow the call."


    A magnetic, calm male voice rang out in the small warehouse of the Emiya family.


    "Excuse me, are you my SR?"


    The clear moonlight shines through the clouds, reflecting the makeup of the person in front of Emiya Shirou.


    Broken yellow head, with a strand of dull hair on it, tall body overall, handsome face, blue eyes, wearing a blue armor, looking righteously at Emiya Shirou who was lying on the ground.


    "sbr."


    Cu Chulainn frowned and stared at the sbr that appeared in front of him, and said in disbelief: "I didn''t expect you to be a magician in the Holy Grail War!"


    Sbr turned around and swiped out with one hand. The sharp sword energy directly knocked Cu Chulainn back a distance of seven or eight meters, and then hit the wall on one side fiercely. Then he stepped out, holding the invisible sword in his hand, and directly attacked Cu Chulainn like a violent storm.


    Cu Chulainn was clumsy, and the sense of aggrievedness that he had tasted in Artoria''s hands last time emerged again.


    Still an invisible weapon, still a stormy attack.


    However, with the previous experience of fighting Arturia, this time facing the young man of unknown origin, although Cu Chulainn was aggrieved, he was able to return a few tricks.


    "Is the weapon in your hand a sword?"


    Inadvertently, Cu Chulainn asked the question that Arturia had asked once again.


    "good!"


    The sbr in front of him directly admitted his weapon, and said: "Sbr uses a sword, of course."


    The current SBR is called Arthur, Pendragon.


    Identity is the famous King Arthur.


    The current f world has countless parallel planes, and it also produces countless heroic spirits. For example, Arturia is King Arthur, but her identity is female, while Arthur Pendragon is another King Arthur of a parallel plane, whose identity is male.


    In the game, fsy has three lines and five endings. Among so many endings, different heroic spirit Emiya Shiro will be born.


    For example, the current Hong, although he traveled from the future, is a Heroic Spirit who was born in another ending independent of the five endings of the three lines. This red is not clear about the f line.


    "stop!"


    The door of Emiya''s house was pushed open, and Shinji Matou hurried in.


    What came into view was two cyan figures confronting each other.


    Emiya Shirou looked at Matou Shinji in surprise, and Matou Shinji also looked at Emiya Shirou in surprise.


    "Shirou, I didn''t expect you to be an SR!"


    Matou Shinji said to Emiya Shirou with complicated eyes.


    Emiya Shirou was naturally puzzled by the monk of Joji. He didn''t know what a master was, what was a servant, and what was the Holy Grail War.


    But Emiya Shirou also always has a feeling of being involved in something extraordinary.


    Afterwards, Matou Shinji and Emiya Shiro signed a truce agreement, and at the same time, they popularized everything about the Holy Grail War to Emiya Shiro.


    There is the holy grail that can realize all kinds of wishes, there are seven magicians, there are seven famous heroes incarnate servants, and they compete for the holy grail together.


    Only the victor can have the Holy Grail of these words.


    At the same time, he told Emiya Shiro about the various murders that happened in Fuyuki before, most of which were related to the Holy Grail War.


    "Although I don''t know much about magic."


    Matou Shinji said to Emiya Shirou: "But I also understand that you only know some superficial knowledge. In the next period of time, the two of us will temporarily form an alliance. At the same time, I will teach you some knowledge about magic!"


    Saying that, Matou Shinji smiled slightly at Emiya Shirou.


    So far, the basic alliance lineup for this Holy Grail War is almost divided.


    There are two servants in Liudong Temple, a magician and an assassin. There is also a master-slave relationship between the two.


    In Matou Sakura''s mansion, there is a high-end combat power like Arturia, and at the same time, there is a servant like Yagami Taiji.


    Tohsaka Rin and Hong are working alone.


    Matou Shinji and Emiya Shirou are in a joint relationship, and there are servants Cu Chulainn and Arthur Pendragon.


    The only one who has never shown up is the job title of Berserker.


    Outside Fuyuki City.


    Einzbern Castle once again ushered in its new owner. UU reading


    Elias Fehr, Feng, Einzbern!


    <r><srsysr="//d2.syd/d/js/dsby.js">


    <!--0-->


    <sss="dsby"


    sy="dsy:-b;d:728;:90"


    d-d-="-b-1259277699779248"


    d-d-s="1367847414"></s>


    (dsby=d.dsby||[]).s({});


    reading net

 v10 Chapter 9： Dont you have Lancelot Green?

    Arturia sat in front of the table, listening to Yagami Taiji tell her everything about the parallel plane.


    The male sbr that appeared before almost destroyed Artoria''s outlook on life in an instant. All along, King Arthur was her, and she was King Arthur. Suddenly, a man appeared, who was also King Arthur. This really made Artoria Ya is a little hard to accept.


    Artoria is also clear about the fact that this world has endless parallel planes, but she never thought that there would be a male version of her in so many parallel planes.


    There is also Yagami Taiji''s nano-monitor near Emiya Shiro''s house, so after SBR was summoned, Yagami Taiji and the others also saw it here. Although the yellow figure that appeared did not report his name, but that kind of The invisible sword and the wind king''s enchantment clearly revealed his identity.


    "The only thing worthy of our attention is the history of this King Arthur."


    Yagami Taiji said to Artoria: "If he is not as noble as you in history, then he may not have a treasure like [Avalon], but as a male, I am afraid his military exploits will not be as good as you. If he is very prominent, then the power of his sword of vowed victory is likely to be higher than yours."


    The strength of a heroic spirit is closely related to his reputation and admiration in history.


    If everyone believes in him, believes in him, and there are various legends appearing, then the strength of this heroic spirit must be very powerful. Down, the overall strength will drop a lot.


    Because of this, many people have various speculations about how strong the red, that is, the ability of Emiya, the heroic spirit, to fully develop in later generations, and even speculate whether Emiya Shirou can run rampant in the Holy Grail War.


    It is also difficult to judge Yagami Taiji on this point. Anyway, the current Yagami Taiji cannot walk freely in this Holy Grail War.


    "I want to meet him!"


    Artoria said seriously to Yagami Taiji.


    Although the current Artoria has become an independent individual and is not a follower of Yagami Taiji, but she who was once a Yagami Taiji''s follower swore to protect Yagami Taiji for a lifetime, and the two became lovers after being blind The relationship, so in most cases, Arturia would discuss it with Yagami Taiji.


    "Can!"


    Yagami Taiji nodded in agreement.


    Anyone who finds another self in the parallel plane will feel very strange, and Yagami Taiji also wants to see how strong this male version of sbr is.


    To be able to bear the title of King Arthur is definitely not an ordinary person.


    Anyway, right now, Artoria said that in this Holy Grail War, she is the most powerful existence. Even if Illya summoned Hercules, she is definitely not Artoria''s opponent at this time.


    But the most troublesome thing about Hercules is that he has twelve lives and needs twelve different ways to kill.


    So far, Yagami Taiji still doesn''t understand the principle behind the joint efforts of Emiya Shiro and SBR to cause one knife and seven kills.


    The Matou family where Matou Sakura lives is in Miyama Town, and Emiya Shirou''s door is also in Miyama Town.


    It is worth mentioning that Rin Tohsaka is also settling in Shenshan Town at this moment.


    Not far from Emiya Shiro''s house, there is a crossroad, and one of the crossroads leads to the direction of Banpo. The place where Matou''s house is located is halfway up the mountain.


    The distance between the two families was not that far away, but Artoria''s feet were fast, and this distance was reached in a blink of an eye.


    Yagami Taiji is not far from Artoria, and plays the role of Artoria''s master.


    This is a plan set up by Yagami Taiji and Artoria. Through this behavior, Matou Sakura''s identity as the master is concealed. Although not many people can be deceived, it can also reduce Matou Sakura''s feelings a lot. trouble.


    Artoria''s body showed a vortex of magic power, and the magic power wandering between heaven and earth was pulled and distorted, and this behavior was used to arouse the vigilance of the characters inside.


    "Whoosh!"


    Almost at the moment when Artoria raised the alarm of the people inside, Arthur Pendragon flashed, already wearing armor, standing on the wall with the invisible sword in his hand.


    Artoria and Arthur Pendragon looked at each other, and both found the same thing in each other as themselves.


    The Wind King Barrier unlocks the restrictions.


    Arturia showed her shining golden sword to Arthur in front of her.


    This sword is the sword of vowed victory.


    Before showing this sword, it is equivalent to revealing one''s own identity.


    King of knights in Britain, King Arthur.


    Arthur stared at Arturia in front of him, and the Wind King enchantment in his hand also released the restriction, revealing the same weapon.


    Forged from gold, inlaid with gemstones, the whole body is shining with shining light, reflecting the unstoppable power and power in it, and what is contained in it is the belief of countless warriors and many people in Arthur.


    pledge! victory!


    The same identity, the knight king of ancient Britain, King Arthur!


    As soon as the two swords of the same type of vowed victory appeared, there was mutual resistance between them, and the two swords were faintly contending with each other.


    The clouds in the sky covered the moon, but the whole Miyama Town seemed to be brightened up.


    The two didn''t directly choose to fight, but instead urged the light of the sword of vowed victory to confront each other.


    If the two swords of vowed victory collide, the burst of power will directly destroy everything around, including Emiya Shirou''s room and most buildings in Miyama Town.


    And if the two of them burst out with profound meaning at the same time, the confrontation of the swords of the vowed victory would be enough to raze Fuyuki City to the ground.


    Artoria''s Sword of Oath of Victory is a treasured treasure for the city, and Arthur Pendragon in front of him shows the sharpness of the sword of Oath of Victory, faintly above Artoria.


    "I want to ask you, what is your reason for competing for the Holy Grail?"


    Arturia asked Arthur Pendragon in a deep voice.


    "Holy Grail."


    Arthur Pendragon sighed softly: "The Holy Grail is a collection of human wishes. It gathers the wishes of countless people and gathers countless powers to satisfy a person''s wish. Among them, there is too much greed. And sacrifice, it can be said that the birth of the Holy Grail is an unclean product. If I can, I will destroy it under my sword!"


    When all the servants came to this world holding the fight for the Holy Grail, the current Arthur actually came to this world with the idea of ??destroying the Holy Grail.


    This point coincides somewhat with Emiya Shirou, and I think this is also the reason why Emiya Shirou can blindly draw sbr.


    After Emiya Shiro learned of the cause and sacrifice of the Holy Grail War from Matou Shinji, he was a little disgusted with the Holy Grail War. Although he was practicing magic with Matou Shinji, what he thought in his heart was how to stop it War, if sacrifices can be reduced.


    Arthur''s understanding of the Holy Grail is very unique.


    Although the Holy Grail system was created to open up the root, it is already full of various desires. Even if there is no pollution from Angola Mainyu, the Holy Grail will break itself sooner or later.


    "how about you?"


    Arthur asked Arturia: "What is your reason for wanting to compete for the Holy Grail?"


    Arturia was silent for a moment, and then said softly: "I want to save my homeland."


    This was Arturia''s wish in the early years. Although she said she had let go of it these years, but this wish has been lingering in her heart all the time, but after knowing that the Holy Grail cannot satisfy people''s wishes, she will This idea was suppressed in my heart, and in Yagami Taiji''s mouth, I also learned that because of various factors, Britain is indeed facing an end of perdition.


    Right now, he also wants to get a clear answer to Arthur''s question.


    See how King Arthur of this parallel plane views this problem.


    Arthur frowned, and then suddenly burst out laughing.


    "So that''s the case, I can only say that she is worthy of being a girl, and she would respond with such a naive thought!"


    After Arthur laughed, he stared at Arturia in front of him, and said very seriously: "The destruction of Britain is a pity in my heart. I also hated it when I first became a heroic spirit. I hope to come back again." One chance, but it''s denying yourself!"


    "I can say with certainty that when I was alive, I did my best for everything in Britain. The emergence of every policy is the result of Zen meditation. I have done my best, so that Britain will rise from the war and be brilliant. In the end, I have no regrets!"


    Arturia nodded, nodding in agreement with Arthur''s point of view.


    "that��"


    Yagami Taiji suddenly interrupted and asked Arthur Pendragon.


    "On Artoria''s side, because she is a woman, she approves of the relationship between Guinevere and Lancelot, and she silently blesses her. It''s just that she was exposed by others. So I have to deal with Guinevere and Lancelot, because Arturia is not very harsh, so Lancelot feels guilty and regrets for endless time, what about you? As a man , what do you think of the platonic love between Guinevere and Lancelot?"


    Yagami Taier became very gossipy, and really wanted to know Arthur Pendragon''s answer right now. UU reading


    Arthur Pendragon''s face suddenly turned green.


    Yagami Taiji''s question is completely about which pot should not be opened and which pot should be lifted!


    Plato''s love for your sister!


    That is the blemish on my life!


    To say that it is spiritual love is spiritual love?


    I really believe in your evil!


    "Who is this?"


    Arthur looked at Taiji Yagami with an ugly expression on his face.


    "My boyfriend."


    Artoria gave a simple and clear answer.


    Arthur tightened his ass.


    Young birthday! King Arthur has a boyfriend!


    reading net

 v10 Chapter 10： Tai who became a target 2

    The male version of King Arthur, Arthur, and Pendragon has a pain point that cannot be avoided, which is the "Plato love" between Lancelot and Guinevere.


    Because Arturia Pendragon is female, she cannot give Guinevere happiness, so she supports the relationship between Guinevere and Lancelot, even though Lance Lotte and Guinevere wanted to repent, and Arturia didn''t blame them.


    The order to burn Guinevere to death was also a necessary means to sit in the position of the monarch because of the country''s face.


    Because of this, in the last Holy Grail War, the berserker incarnated by Lancelot ran in front of Artoria desperately, wanting to die under Artoria''s sword, so as to complete Redeem, make yourself feel better.


    Are Lancelot and Guinevere really innocent?


    Are you playing Plato''s Love?


    Yagami Taiji responded with a hehe attitude.


    Lancelot had a son named Galahad.


    How was Galahad born? Born of Lancelot and Elaine.


    This is when Lancelot was on a mission to a foreign country. Princess Elaine of another country cast illusion on Lancelot, and then made Lancelot mistaken for Guinevere, so the two shared the same bed , and then there was Galahad.


    There is also another theory that Elaine drugged Lancelot, making Lancelot mistaken for Guinevere, and then the two shared the same bed.


    In short, it was Lancelot who mistook Elaine for Guinevere, so the two slept together and gave birth to this son named Galahad.


    Just because he mistakenly thought it was Guinevere was able to have sex.


    It can be seen that Lancelot and Guinevere are definitely impure.


    As a female, Arturia may not care about these things, but Arthur Pendragon, this is the proper husband of Guinevere, the relationship between the two is a certainty, and Lancelot intervenes With one hand, he turned into a yellow hair and greened him.


    This kind of betrayal by his friend and wife made Arthur feel like a stain all the time.


    The Yagami Taiji right now can be said to be which pot is not opened and which pot is lifted, which instantly put Arthur into a state where he cannot calm down.


    And after knowing that Yagami Taiji is Artoria''s boyfriend, the whole person is even more chrysanthemum tight.


    "Lancelot betrayed Britain and had an affair with Guinevere, which brought shame to our country and even led to the demise of our country."


    Arthur said indifferently: "I absolutely cannot forgive this kind of person!"


    Yagami Taiji chuckled.


    The reason for asking this question is that Yagami Taiji is actually testing Arthur''s treasure.


    For Artoria, the most enduring Noble Phantasm is naturally Avalon, a distant ideal land that only the upright and honest can entrust to her. The settings of Arthur and Artoria are basically the same, but through Regarding the attitude of Lancelot and Guinevere, we know that he has his own machismo and his life is stained.


    In this case, it is impossible for Arthur Pendragon to have a treasure like Avalon.


    Artoria also frowned, and she wanted to defend her friend Lancelot against what Arthur said, but she also knew that even though they were all named after Lancelot, when the two met, it was also difficult. All are different.


    "It''s really strange."


    Kuchulin''s voice sounded from one side.


    Under the moonlight, Ku Chulin held a spear and sat on the eaves of a room, watching the scene with great interest.


    "I said, why do you both have Shadowless Knife, and your combat moves are roughly the same. It turns out that there are two heroic spirits with the same name and taboo. The famous King Arthur is actually two people."


    "Ku Chulin!"


    Artoria turned her head to look at Kuchulin, holding the sword of the vowed victory tightly in her hand, eager to try, ready to fight at any time.


    Artoria is also clear about the fact that Kuchulin''s death thorn spear that reverses cause and effect is the biggest threat to Yagami Taiji.


    "Don''t target me like that, female Arthur."


    Kuchulin waved his hand at Artoria casually, and said, "I am in an alliance with the male Arthur, do you want a one-on-two?"


    While speaking, Arthur Pendragon stepped forward slightly, and stood between Artoria and Kuchulin, looking like he was protecting Kuchulin.


    In the current situation, if Artoria continues to show her intention to fight, Arthur Pendragon and Kuchulin will be besieging her head-on.


    Servant battles are mostly one-on-one battles, and being besieged by two servants will put Artoria in an extremely disadvantageous state.


    "Then why be afraid!"


    Arturia tightly grasped the sword of vowed victory in her hand, under the bright light of the sword, her serious face was reflected.


    When she learned that Kuchulin was the greatest threat to Yagami Taiji, Artoria knew that in this Holy Grail War, the first target to kill was Kuchulin.


    Right now Kuchulin and his magician are all here, even if the magician summons with command spells, they will definitely not be able to escape far.


    This is a great opportunity for Artoria.


    For Artoria, even though the male version of Arthur is very strong, if she continues to fight, she will definitely win.


    Arturia, Arthur Pendragon, and Kuchulin, the three of them instantly faced each other.


    "Hey, it''s really hard to see!"


    On the telegraph pole at the side, a red figure loomed in it. The one who appeared in front of them was a man in a red coat with white vertical hair.


    "It''s disgusting that two big men are ganging up on trying to get rough on a girl."


    The one who said this was Hong who traveled from the future to the present and wanted to correct Shirou Emiya''s beliefs.


    "You two are not the only ones who are allies. Unfortunately, my magician and Arthur''s magician also signed a contract. We also belong to the alliance relationship."


    As soon as this remark came out, it was moving.


    Such a big magic fluctuation occurred in this house in Shenshan Town, which aroused the attention of caring people in Fuyuki City early on. In this short period of time, several bird familiars have already flown here. Everything that happens here is fed back to the respective masters.


    Whether it''s Eliasviel in Einzbern Castle or Medea in Liudong Temple, they all know what happened here.


    For Eli Yasviel, no matter how strong these servants are, she believes that her berserkers are the strongest.


    But for Medea, four servants jumped out in a row. Except for the berserker, all the servants were basically revealed, giving her too much room to plan.


    For example, there are two magicians in the house where these servants appear. Obviously, these two magicians are rookies, but they were lucky enough to summon the servants and were unfortunately involved in the Holy Grail War.


    For another example, for a beautiful and holy woman like Artoria, she couldn''t help but want to train her, and then make her kneel in front of her in the most despicable posture.


    Just like Estes likes to shake s, Medea also likes training very much, but the objects of training are all beautiful and pure virgins.


    "If you plan, let''s start with you!"


    Medea looked into the crystal ball, and what was reflected was the figure of Artoria''s "Master", Yagami Taiji.


    Miyama Town.


    The red figure stepped forward and stood side by side with Arturia, looking at Arthur Pendragon and Kuchulin who were opposite.


    Although they are both King Arthur, as far as Hong is concerned, he has a higher degree of affection for Artoria. At the same time, if he kills the Arthur Pendragon in front of him, it can also play a role in attacking Shirou Emiya. Effect.


    "You come to clean up Kuchulin, and I will hold Arthur back for you."


    Red said to Arturia.


    Of course he understood the effect of two holy swords colliding.


    In this way, the battle between the two King Arthurs was separated.


    If possible, Hong also wanted to see which of the two King Arthurs would be stronger.


    At the same time, there is another point, that is, Hong knows that if he faces Ku Chulin, his battle will be relatively difficult. Ku Chulin has an attribute called the protection of avoiding arrows. As long as it is a flying item that can be seen by the eyes, all can be nullified.


    It can be said that Cu Chulin is the nemesis of archers.


    Even Gilgamesh, when facing Ku Chulin, had to use the Sky Lock to bind him, and then he could be killed.


    Arturia nodded slightly, and the whole figure flew forward, the sword of the oath of victory in the hand was shining with golden light, and slashed at Ku Chuulin.


    Just when Arthur Pendragon wanted to stop him, several projected sword arrows flew towards him.


    "Ding Ding Dang Dang..."


    The Holy Grail War started again.


    Every attack of Arturia was so powerful that it was difficult for Ku Chulin to resist. After a few times of parrying, UU Reading Ku Chulin''s figure jumped back, and the red gun in his hand began to boil Intense magic.


    This was a sign that Kuchulin was about to release his own treasure.


    Noble Phantasm is every follower''s trump card.


    Magic power can be compared to bullets. Wars between magicians are fought with pistols, and wars between servants are bombarded with cannons. However, once a treasure is used, the scale of the war will instantly increase. It has risen to another level. In this world full of inhibitions, a city will be destroyed if you are not careful.


    Artoria remained unmoved by Ku Chuelin, and the distant Utopia emerged within her, holding the sword of vowed victory in her hand, slashing directly at Ku Chuelin without changing her direction.


    "My target is not you!"


    Kuchulin smiled at Artoria, flashed the spear in his hand, and shot straight at Yagami Taiji!


    On the battlefield among the servants, the magician Yagami Taiji is undoubtedly the most conspicuous target.


    reading net

 v10 Chapter 11： Angry women are the scariest

    Artoria froze for a moment, the piercing death thorn had already passed in front of her, and the target was staring at Yagami Taiji.


    Piercing the dead thorn can reverse the cause and effect. When it is released, the target''s heart has already begun to rupture, and then the body can make various corrections and twisting movements, which will definitely make up for the "cause" of the puncture. Then kill people.


    It sounds like an unsolvable ability. But looking at the three lines of f and the various processes of the five endings, except for line b''s betrayal, which used to stab Kotomine Kirei to death, Cu Chulainn did not use it.


    This skill has stabbed anyone...


    Yagami Taiji looked at the flying shot with a calm expression on his face.


    From other people''s point of view, Yagami Taiji has been frightened.


    Matou Sakura, who was in the Matou family''s house, used the machine left by Yagami Taiji to monitor every move here. After seeing this scene, she gritted her teeth slightly and prepared to use the command spell to summon Yagami Taiji back .


    I just saw the hand gesture made by Yagami Taiji on the screen, which made Matou Sakura feel relieved.


    The nano-monitor, a product of star-level civilization, can control every move, word and deed of all people within the scope of monitoring, and all the structures of the surrounding terrain.


    It was a gesture made by Yagami Taiji with his hands behind his back. Arthur, Artoria, Cu Chulainn, Hong in front of him, so that Emiya Shiro Matou Shinji by the window didn''t see it, but Matou Sakura This scene was seen through the nano-viewer.


    "Whoosh!"


    It pierced through the heart and was nailed straight to the wall behind it.


    On Yagami Taiji''s chest, there was a hole the size of a bowl.


    No resistance, no power to stop.


    In the blink of an eye, everything was over.


    "what��"


    Arturia felt cold for a moment, as if she had sunk into the depths of **** for a moment.


    And again, and again, and again...


    Once again Yagami Taiji was right in front of her eyes, but she still let the tragedy happen.


    Ten years ago, Yagami Taiji suddenly jumped into the root, so what about this time? Is it my own carelessness?


    There is such a big hole in the chest, no matter what, it is a dead end!


    "Shua!"


    In almost an instant, Arturia had come to Yagami Taiji''s side, touched Yagami Taiji''s body with one hand, Avalon''s power poured directly into Yagami Taiji''s body, trying to push Yagami Taiji Repaired again.


    On one side, Hong and Arthur, Pendragon also stopped fighting.


    Standing beside Arturia, Hong is helping Artoria sweep the formation, preventing Arthur Pendragon and Cu Chulainn from acting rashly.


    "It''s actually Avalon!"


    Arthur Pendragon was amazed at the power Artoria used.


    As King Arthur, he used to have the power of Avalon, but after losing the scabbard, he never came back, but he never thought that he could actually see his scabbard on this King Arthur.


    "But it''s useless."


    Arthur Pendragon said to Arturia: "You should have seen it too, right now he has no signs of life!"


    "Whoosh!"


    The turn nailed on the wall flew directly to Cu Chulainn''s hand.


    "Since you have been deliberately attacking me, I have an idea in my heart. You should be afraid that I will use this to hurt someone around you. That''s why you will immediately see me when you see me. The Holy Grail War competition begins."


    "But your magician is too stupid. As a magician, it''s fine to assist the servants in the battle at this time. It''s a big taboo for magicians to rush to the frontline battlefield stupidly!"


    When Cu Chulainn said these words, there was a bit of regret and joy.


    If it wasn''t for Artoria''s scruples about Yagami Taiji, who slashed him on the head with a knife, this time his Holy Grail War journey would have ended.


    However, it was Artoria''s scruples that made him breathe a sigh of relief, thus turning defeat into victory.


    When the magician dies, the follower will return to the outer wall of this world, the Hall of Valor, within a short time after losing the possession of the command spell.


    Unless a new magician gives her Command Seals.


    But now that Cu Chulainn and Arthur are both by his side, it is impossible to think about it.


    Arturia didn''t speak, but just looked straight at Yagami Taiji.


    Avalon''s repair ability has reached the maximum value, and it does have some effects on Yagami Taiji''s body, but right now, Yagami Taiji''s whole body does not have any signs of life.


    The only difference is that Yagami Taiji didn''t have any blood flowing out of his body except for his heart being pierced.


    It''s just that Arturia, who is flustered right now, doesn''t notice this.


    Standing up slowly, the sword of the vowed victory in Artoria''s hand shone with dazzling light.


    Looking back, the pupils were bloodshot.


    The rising rage, the hysterical rage, had directly burned Arturia''s mind. At this moment, she only thought of one thing.


    Swing the sword! revenge!


    The brilliance was shining, and the rays of light converged into streams, and then directly rose into the sky.


    At this moment, Artoria accepted the grace of the Holy Grail and completed the transformation of the third method. The magic power in her body almost reached the strongest limit in this world, and the brilliance of the sword of vowed victory directly broke through the clouds in the sky. , Straight into the sky.


    Arthur Pendragon looked at Cu Chulainn, and Cu Chulainn also looked at Arthur Pendragon. The two communicated silently using their eyes.


    Invincible!


    Call you cheap!


    "Sword of Promised Victory!"


    Without any hesitation, the lightsaber that soared from the sky had already slashed down on the heads of Arthur Pendragon and Cu Chulainn.


    The sword is in a panic, passing through the sky and the earth.


    The almost overwhelming power left no room for Arthur Pendragon and Cu Chulainn to escape at all.


    Fight!


    The sword light in Arthur Pendragon''s hand flickered, and a stream of the same light began to converge in his hand.


    Arthur Pendragon''s sword of vowed victory is similar to Artoria''s sword of vowed victory. If Artoria is just an ordinary servant, then Arthur Pendragon''s most extreme vowed victory The sword is still more powerful than Artoria.


    But Artoria is not in the form of an ordinary servant. After the whole person has undergone the third method of the Holy Grail to materialize the soul, the power that explodes is far beyond their imagination.


    "Sword of Promised Victory!"


    Arthur Pendragon''s sworn victory sword shone and flickered, and then slashed towards the sky with a frightening sword force.


    "Assault of Death Fly!"


    Cu Chulainn squatted on the ground, bowed to a certain limit, then raised his hand and threw it out.


    If the dead thorn that reverses cause and effect represents the Anti-Person Noble Phantasm, then the power displayed at this time is the Anti-Army Noble Phantasm.


    "boom!"


    The rays of light are converging!


    In an instant, the entire Fuyuki City was shaken!


    A shining golden light faced two rays of light, one golden and one red, showing oppressive power.


    withstand! torrent!


    Then the panicked sword light directly suppressed the two rays of light, one golden and one red, and then descended from the sky, facing Arthur Pendragon, Cu Chulainn struck down head-on!


    "boom!"


    The ground trembled, and after being resisted by the Sword of Vowed Victory and Death Flying, the power of Artoria''s Sword of Vowed Victory had been reduced a lot, and although Artoria was in an irrational state, she knew that there were too many people around her. The residents of the city are therefore somewhat closed.


    But this kind of light completely bombarded Arthur Pendragon and Cu Chulainn.


    "Bang bang!"


    After being hit by this blow, the two flew out in a hurry.


    "Shua!"


    Artoria''s figure sprinted away, catching up with the two flying backwards almost instantly.


    Arthur Pendragon saw Arturia, holding the sword of the vowed victory in his hand, trying to resist, but Artoria hardly looked at him, and slashed at him casually.


    "Boom!"


    Arthur Pendragon, who was in mid-air, was attacked by this. He felt a strong force coming from his whole body, and he couldn''t resist it at all. The sword of the oath of victory flew out of his hand, while he himself turned around and slammed it fiercely. The wall on one side collapsed, and then rolled on the ground one after another.


    Is this woman a lion?


    Arthur Pendragon, who was rolling, spat out a mouthful of blood, thought in his heart, and then directly hit another wall...


    "Die!"


    Without any hesitation, the Sword of Vowed Victory shone brightly, and directly slashed at the head of Cu Chulainn who was flying backwards!


    One knife, two halves!


    Simply neat!


    Arturia stood with the knife back, watching Cu Chulainn''s split body gradually fade away.


    This is a normal phenomenon of follower death.


    Liudong Temple.


    Medea, who was using the magic ball to observe the scene here, was horrified, never expecting such a scene.


    This woman cannot be provoked easily, cannot be provoked easily...


    Medea was terrified.


    The profession of a magician can be said to be the weakest of the seven servants.


    Because if it is a magician, each of these servants has a strong anti-magic power, so ordinary magic can''t cause any damage at all.


    The power displayed by Artoria refreshed Medea''s understanding of the strongest heroic spirit.


    In the picture, Arturia held the sword of the vowed victory and walked over to Arthur Pendragon who was lying on the side.


    "Stop! Stop!"


    Shirou Emiya hurriedly ran out of the room, directly blocking Arthur Pendragon.


    "Step aside!"


    Arturia said coldly.


    "I can''t let it!"


    Emiya Shiro said firmly: "For the so-called Holy Grail that can satisfy people''s wishes, we must..."


    "laugh!"


    Artoria''s figure flashed, and the sword of vowed victory chopped off Arthur Pendragon''s head!


    "I did it for revenge!"


    After Artoria said this coolly, UU Reading turned around and turned her head, and then saw that Yagami Taiji, whose heart had been pierced, had stood up holding his chest...


    (dsby=d.dsby||[]).s({});


    reading net

 v10 Chapter 12： 2 in a row 3 flicks

    Young birthday! Cheat it!


    Emiya Shirou watched this scene in astonishment.


    "This... the heart is gone, can it be resurrected again?"


    Inadvertently, Emiya Shirou said this sentence aloud.


    "What''s so strange."


    Yagami Taiji clutched his chest, that place had been restored to its original state, but the chest was pierced by the dead thorn, and there was no clothes on that place.


    "Your heart was also pierced by soldiers, but you haven''t been rescued by me yet."


    Yagami Taiji said lightly to Emiya Shirou, then walked forward slowly, embraced Arturia who was standing there blankly, and said softly: "I''m sorry, I''m so sorry, I made you worry. "


    Arturia didn''t say much, and felt the temperature from Yagami Taiji''s body with her heart. Tears flowed down silently.


    Originally Yagami Taiji thought he was lucky, so Cu Chulainn was the person who threatened him the most.


    But when he rescued Emiya Shiro, Yagami Taiji had already realized this misunderstanding.


    The heart was pierced, and it was enough to repair another heart.


    Although Yagami Taiji''s current physical fitness is similar to that of ordinary people, Yagami Taiji has cultivated


    It can still be used, although the physical fitness cannot meet the conditions for using the Navy Sixth Style, but it can also explode terrifying power by completely manipulating one''s own life force.


    At the moment when the death thorn pierced through, Yagami Taiji had already used the return of life to pour all the blood in the heart into the blood vessels, and then manipulated the muscles at the wound to lock the blood vessels, using the return of life to manipulate the blood The flow simulates the beating of the heart.


    This requires a lot of mental effort, and there can be no mistakes at all.


    Therefore, Yagami Taiji didn''t say anything to Artoria, and then used the power of the fountain of life to repair the heart again.


    The process is relatively complicated, which is also the result of Yagami Taiji''s early simulation.


    "You mean, when I was in school, I was saved by you?"


    Emiya Shirou stared at Yagami Taiji and asked seriously.


    "That''s right."


    Yagami Taiji nodded, and said calmly: "There is a battle between servants and magicians in the school. I have also noticed this, and then I saw the scene where you were stabbed through the heart. It is just a matter of effort to save you. .��


    "Having said that!"


    Emiya Shirou looked at Yagami Taiji seriously, and said, "It''s a piece of cake for you, but it''s a gift of reinvention for me."


    Emiya Shirou bowed deeply to Yagami Taiji, and said: "Thank you very much, now I have nothing but thank you..."


    Speaking of the latter, Emiya Shirou''s tone was more or less low.


    "Do not."


    Hong''s voice sounded from one side, and said to Shirou Emiya sarcastically, "You have a heart of justice, and this is what Shirou Emiya calls the most precious thing in your life!"


    Emiya Shirou raised his head and stared at Hong in front of him. For some reason, he felt a little uncomfortable with Hong from the bottom of his heart.


    "good."


    Emiya Shirou said frankly to Hong: "I want to be a partner of justice! This is the idea I got from Father Kiritsugu, and I will implement it to the end!"


    "idea?"


    Yagami Taiji frowned slightly.


    Regarding Emiya Shirou, Yagami Taiji didn''t do much research, but he didn''t expect that Emiya Shirou was still related to Emiya Kiritsugu, but thinking about it, Emiya Shirou''s previous name didn''t seem to be Emiya, it was The name was changed after following Emiya Kiritsugu.


    Yagami Taiji should have thought of it when he heard this name, but after coming to this world, Yagami Taiji had a natural feeling about Emiya Shirou''s appearance, so he didn''t think deeply about it.


    "good."


    Emiya Shiro said frankly: "It was Kiritsugu who saved me when I was about to die. I still remember the happy expression of saving people. Helping others is a very happy thing. I That''s what I think!"


    Yagami Taiji shook his head slightly and laughed dumbly.


    "Helping others is indeed a very good thing. This is Lei Feng''s spirit, and it is worth learning from everyone. But becoming a partner of justice has nothing to do with it before."


    Yagami Taiji said to Emiya Shirou.


    "I know something about Emiya Kiritsugu, and I also know what Emiya Kiritsugu''s sad wish in life is."


    "Emiya Kiritsugu does have the mind of a saint. He yearns for everyone''s happiness. His voice is always on the same scale. When helping the majority, he must abandon a few. So in order to help the great For most people, Emiya Kiritsugu is unceremoniously obliterating a few people!"


    Yagami Taiji told Emiya Shiro about a side of Emiya Kiritsugu that he didn''t know.


    "So in the last Holy Grail War, a man who saved the world and his wife, Irisviel, Feng, and Einzbern was placed on a balance, even though Emiya Kiritsugu loved his wife very much, But in order to win the Holy Grail and make people all over the world happy, he chose to make his wife the abandoned side..."


    "Liar!"


    Emiya Shirou didn''t quite believe this, he really couldn''t bring the gentle old Kiritsugu together with the cold killing machine Taiji Yagami said.


    "And what about the end?"


    Emiya Shirou asked again.


    "There is no end."


    Yagami Taiji said to Emiya Shirou: "It was originally a hypothetical idea to make people all over the world happy. Even the Holy Grail cannot concretize him. After realizing this, Emiya Kiritsugu gave up. In order to continue to participate in the Holy Grail War, and then took his wife and daughter back to the mountains."


    Yagami Taiji looked at Emiya Shirou, and continued: "After all, even if he continues to act as a balance and a killing machine, there will not be a good result in the end. The so-called partner of justice is Emiya Kiri He did not implement the concept to the end."


    "What Emiya Kiritsugu chose in the end was to become his wife''s partner of justice."


    Hong listened to what Taiji Yagami said, her eyes were far away, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Emiya Shirou clenched his fists tightly.


    "No matter what, I promised Kiritsugu, if he hasn''t finished this path, I will walk this path!"


    "No matter what, I want people to be happy."


    "I want to be a partner of justice!"


    Although Emiya Shirou was entangled in his heart, he was still very firm about his goal.


    "Then you''re drowning in ideals!"


    Hong has an indescribable disgust for Emiya Shirou''s appearance. For Hong, at this time, she saw her own stupid appearance in the past. And he still refused to repent, and continued to run towards the dead end.


    "Even if I drown, I will follow through to the end!"


    Similar to Hong, Emiya Shiro also felt an uncomfortable feeling when he saw Hong.


    That is the feeling of seeing one''s ideal final situation. Of course, Emiya Shirou has not noticed this yet.


    "Then Emiya Shirou."


    Yagami Taiji said to Emiya Shiro: "The Holy Grail War has begun, and there will be followers who rely on killing ordinary humans to obtain magic power. Isn''t this exactly what you want to see? Only here In such a situation, you can rely on justice and become a partner of justice."


    After saying these words, Yagami Taiji turned and left with Artoria in his arms.


    After this battle, he directly killed two servants, one soldier and one sword soldier, which has greatly promoted the progress of the Holy Grail War.


    The next enemies to face are Medea and Hercules.


    Emiya Shirou listened to Yagami Taiji''s words, and felt a very uncomfortable feeling in his heart.


    It seemed that this situation should be something he would like to see.


    Only this kind of scene is where he can do justice.


    For the first time in his life, Emiya Shirou began to feel a little confused about the partner of justice.


    Red looked at Emiya Shirou, and then the direct spiritual transformation disappeared, and left the following time to Emiya Shirou to think about it for himself.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of heavy objects falling suddenly came from Shirou Emiya''s room. After hearing this sound, Shirou Emiya immediately stopped his inquiring thoughts and ran quickly into the room.


    As soon as he pushed the door, Emiya Shirou saw Matou Shinji lying directly on the ground, twisting and struggling constantly.


    Obviously, the sound of the heavy object falling to the ground was caused by Matou Shinji falling to the ground.


    "Shinji, how are you doing?"


    Emiya Shiro ran over quickly, lifted Matou Shinji who had fallen to the ground, and then patted Matou Shinji''s head lightly, so that Matou Shinji would wake up earlier.


    "I do not know."


    Matou Shinji said with some pain: "Just now, when Cu Chulainn and Arthur died, two **** of light suddenly entered my body, and then directly made my body swell, so uncomfortable! "


    Shirou Emiya was also at a loss for this point, and the half-assed magician naturally couldn''t make any inferences about the situation in front of him.


    If a magician like Rin Tohsaka who is proficient in magic saw this scene, he would be very surprised. It is clear that after the death of the servant, he did not enter the Holy Grail according to common sense, but entered the body of Shinji Matou .


    This is already distorting the basic rules of the Holy Grail War!


    "hehe."


    A female chuckle sounded in Emiya Shirou''s courtyard.


    Emiya Shirou heard the sound, quickly drew out the weapon on one side, and then looked out the door warily.


    What I saw standing outside the door was a figure wearing a one-piece hood that completely covered his nose.


    "Sister, UU reading knows something about this situation!"


    Medea''s voice sounded in the courtyard.


    <r><srsysr="//d2.syd/d/js/dsby.js">


    <!--0-->


    <sss="dsby"


    sy="dsy:-b;d:728;:90"


    d-d-="-b-1259277699779248"


    d-d-s="1367847414"></s>


    (dsby=d.dsby||[]).s({});


    reading net

 v10 Chapter 13： The girls have all run away and you are still messing around!

    Shirou Emiya and Shinji Matou sized up the magician who appeared in front of them, their faces were silent, but their hearts were overwhelmed. ��E��Novel Ww��W. "1XIAOSHUO. COM


    This kind of clothing that is incompatible with the current era is of course showing the identity of the person in front of him.


    A Servant summoned during the Holy Grail War.


    Just don''t know which one.


    "This friend of yours is not in a very good condition."


    Medea watched the two people remain silent, and said to Emiya Shirou: "If I probe a little bit, maybe I can understand what happened."


    "After all, in terms of magic attainment in Fuyuki City right now, I rank second, and no one dares to rank first!"


    Emiya Shiro looked at Medea in front of him seriously, and suddenly asked: "You are playing the role of a magician in this Holy Grail War, right? Just why are you helping us? The two of us should have already treated you There is no longer any threat!"


    From Medea''s self-confidence in magic attainments just now, Emiya Shirou roughly judged her identity.


    If the two servants of spearman and swordsman are still alive, Emiya Shirou will be a little more relaxed about the weakest character in the Holy Grail War, but right now, the two servants have been beheaded by Artoria, even if It is the weakest magician, and it is not something that half-baked people like Emiya Shirou and Matou Shinji can resist.


    "Of course it''s for the alliance."


    Medea covered her mouth with one hand, and said to Emiya Shirou.


    "The two of you thought about it and saw the strength of another King Arthur. As long as she is willing, as long as she knows the location of all the servants, this Holy Grail War may be ended by her at any time. As a servant, I also want to Obtaining the Holy Grail in order to fulfill one''s wish, naturally one cannot just sit idly by in such a dominating situation."


    "But we have already lost our followers, and it is impossible to provide you with any help."


    Emiya Shirou looked at Medea in front of him, frowned and said.


    "Then summon them again!"


    Medea said very relaxedly: "Anyway, the two of them did not return directly to the Holy Grail, but entered your friend''s body. Believe me, I can rescue them."


    "Even...if I didn''t guess wrong, I could still make them extremely powerful!"


    While speaking, Emiya Shirou saw Medea''s beautiful chin that was not covered by the hood, and seemed to have a smile on her face.


    "Ahhh..."


    Matou Shinji couldn''t hold back his hand, and held Emiya Shirou with one hand, his whole body began to tremble violently, and his complexion also became strange.


    Matou Shinji could only feel that Emiya Shirou''s muscles were so tough and strong, he couldn''t help but began to **** up and down.


    Seeing this situation, Medea smiled slightly, stretched out one hand, and a huge magic power directly poured into Matou Shinji''s body, directly suppressing all the discomfort in Matou Shinji''s body.


    "My behavior can only be suppressed for a while, just like a dam that has begun to overflow has been increased and reinforced to stop the flood. When this happens next time, it must be dredged. way to solve it!"


    "Do you understand?"


    Matou Shinji nodded slightly when he heard what Medea said, expressing his understanding.


    But judging from the hand that Medea showed just now, it does have a high level of magic attainment.


    "We work with you!"


    Matou Shinji replaced Emiya Shirou and agreed to cooperate with Medea.


    For Matou Shinji, the Holy Grail must be obtained. Only by obtaining the Holy Grail can he completely reverse all his own situations. If he only gets the magic seal, then the ogre in his body will still haunt him all the time.


    lifetime!


    Matou Shinji had had enough of this hell-like life.


    Regarding Matou Shinji''s answer, Medea just let out some inexplicable laughter.


    The house of the Matou family.


    Yagami Taiji was tinkling busy in the kitchen. On the dining table on one side, sat Rin Tohsaka, Sakura Matou, and three girls, Artoria.


    In the battle just now, Arturia almost tasted the taste of losing Yagami Taiji again, and at that time, Artoria unexpectedly thought of Yagami Taiji''s roasting fish.


    After ten years, this promise made to Artoria is finally going to be fulfilled.


    And Rin Tohsaka just came here, and after learning that Yagami Taiji was cooking, he sat here directly, as if he didn''t intend to leave.


    After passing through many worlds, Yagami Taiji can also be said to be well-informed, and he has some understanding of various cuisines in each world. At this moment, he can be regarded as showing his talents.


    Hong A sat on the side far away, looking at the scene in front of her.


    In Hong A''s memory, the current scene should be at Emiya''s house. Shirou Emiya is busy in the kitchen, and sitting at the dining table are Arturia, Rin Tosaka, and Matou Sakura, Eliasviel...


    But how did this situation become like this? At this moment, Emiya Shirou might be sitting at the dining table with Matou Shinji to eat.


    Thinking of this, Hong A felt a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    If it wasn''t for you women, would my housekeeping skills be able to reach ex?


    At this moment, what use do I need this housekeeping? !


    "Ding dong, ding dong."


    The doorbell of Matou Sakura''s house rang continuously.


    The person who pressed the doorbell should be a very polite guy, and there was a certain interval between pressing the doorbell, which made the originally urgent doorbell sound a little moving.


    "I''m going to open the door."


    Matou Sakura got up from the table and ended the chat with Artoria.


    Regarding Tohsaka Rin, Matou Sakura still couldn''t let go of her prejudices. So until now, I haven''t had much conversation with Tohsaka Rin.


    Even Yagami Taiji felt that Matou Sakura was very wary of Tohsaka Rin.


    After a long time, Matou Sakura came back from the door, and behind her was a little silver-white loli.


    An exquisite costume is well cut, and the whole body reveals a beautiful and elegant atmosphere.


    "first meet."


    The little loli grabbed the corners of her skirt with both hands, bowed gracefully to the people at the table, and said, "I am Ilyasvier, Feng, Einzbern, and I am here to visit It belongs to the second uncle."


    Hearing the surname Einzbern, Tohsaka Rin was startled, stood up directly, and looked at the loli in front of him warily.


    Einzbern, Tohsaka, and now Matou, the three families jointly created the current Holy Grail system. To obtain the Holy Grail is the sad wish of the Einzbern family for thousands of years.


    The Holy Grail War has only two hundred years of history, but before that, the Einzbern family had been researching the third method, which is the materialization of the soul. In the case of the Einzbern family, there is absolutely no way to complete the third method. It is for this reason that the current Holy Grail system has been established by combining Tohsaka and the Matou family at this time.


    This kind of top-secret information is treasured in Tohsaka Rin''s home, and Tohsaka Rin went through all of it in his spare time.


    "Relax, I don''t intend to start a war today."


    Speaking, Ilya suddenly stared at Tohsaka Rin seriously, exuding a natural aura.


    "Could it be that you want to kill Illya?"


    "of course not."


    Tohsaka Rin looked at Illya twice, and then laughed twice.


    Illya''s momentum changed again, like a pure and lovely little loli, she looked around in the hall of Matou Sakura''s house.


    "What a narrow room, it''s unbelievable that so many of you can be accommodated in this narrow room."


    While looking at it, Ilya asked, "Where is the second uncle? Dad must be very happy to have the second uncle in this war!"


    "He''s cooking in the kitchen."


    Altria replied instead of Matou Sakura, and then carefully looked at Illya''s figure, looking at the still pretty and lovely little loli, and couldn''t help asking: "Illya, can I I remember ten years ago, Tai Er had completely changed your body back, why haven''t you seen each other for ten years, but you don''t seem to have grown up much?"


    After hearing that Yagami Taiji was cooking, Illya sat down at the table obediently, next to Arturia, turned her head and replied: "Not long after we left Fuyuki City, Grandpa and Dad had a conflict, and then I accidentally got some injuries, and since then, my body has stopped growing, but fortunately, because of my injury, Grandpa and Dad didn��t have such a fierce conflict.��


    "Your father probably won''t let you participate in the Holy Grail War anymore."


    Arturia frowned, UU reading looked at Illya.


    "of course."


    Artoria replied of course: "So this time, Grandpa helped me escape secretly. I will definitely be able to get the Holy Grail, and then take it back to surprise them!"


    Rin Tohsaka curled her lips slightly at this, and couldn''t believe what kind of education Arturia was brought up to be so naive.


    Could this have something to do with her not growing taller?


    Seeing that Ilya was also present, Red A on the side covered her head with one hand and looked out the window.


    The house of the Matou family is halfway up the mountain, while the house of the Emiya family is at the bottom of the mountain. According to Hong A''s eyesight, under the circumstances of deliberate observation, Shirou Emiya can see inside the house of the Emiya family at a glance. Sitting opposite Matou Shinji, talking and laughing while eating.


    This made Hong A completely shattered.


    Shirou Emiya, Shirou Emiya, why did you get into a fight with Shin Matou!

 v10 Chapter 14： Are you sure you want to chase my mother?

    After so many worlds, Yagami Taiji also has some opinions on cooking. ������E Xiao������say WwW. 1XIAOSHUO. COM


    Especially in the world of "The Seminary", Yagami Taiji''s strength has almost reached the peak level. At that time, he searched for the fragments of the God of Time, so he scanned all the information on the earth, including the information about various dishes. They were also searched out by Yagami Taiji.


    Although Yagami Taiji''s strength has regressed at the moment, these materials are clearly remembered. Even if some things may not be true, they are clearly recorded in the World Book.


    It was a scan of dark matter. Under Iori Taiji''s deliberate and serious search, it can also be said to have copied a person''s past. Although he has never operated it before, but in terms of cooking skills, it can be regarded as handy. of.


    The King''s Treasure House took back the [Encyclopedia of the World].


    Yagami Taiji looked at the various meals that had been prepared at hand.


    In line with the idea of ??showing off his talents, Yagami Taiji made nine dishes and three soups. Among the nine dishes and three soups, the most eye-catching one is the grilled fish with boiling oil and gas.


    The second is the mapo tofu boiling in a small fire, and the oily Dongpo pork.


    Considering Artoria''s background, Yagami Taiji specially made three western dishes. Because of the relationship between Tohsaka Rin and Matou Sakura, Yagami Taiji made three more Japanese dishes, and the next three soups were Miso soup, fresh fruit soup, and corn rib soup.


    If Matou Sakura''s family didn''t only have these materials, Yagami Taiji would definitely still be making something.


    "Okay..."


    Yagami Taiji presented the nine dishes and three soups one by one, greeted Ilya''s appearance without asking too much, and then presented the steamed rice.


    Yagami Taiji believes that according to Artoria''s appetite, if there is no rice, just nine dishes and three soups will definitely not be full.


    "Alright, Saber, let''s try your boyfriend''s cooking."


    Yagami Taiji said to Artoria with a smile, for Artoria''s name, Yagami Taiji is more used to calling her saber, of course, before the battle, he would not use such a term for Arturia call.


    Artoria glanced at Yagami Taiji, then said to Illya, Tohsaka Rin, and Matou Sakura: "Then, let''s start!"


    "Ok!"


    The three girls said in unison.


    Then they picked up the chopsticks together and pointed at the dishes they were interested in respectively.


    "Wow! This Japanese food tastes really good!"


    "Ma Po tofu, a dark dish, is unexpectedly delicious!"


    "Sister Artoria, you fouled the speed of eating!"


    While flying chopsticks, on the other side, the three girls were full of praise for the dishes made by Yagami Taiji.


    As for Artoria, adhering to the principle of eating without talking and sleeping without talking, whether it is spicy mapo tofu, grilled fish made by Yagami Taiji, or Dongpo pork overflowing with oil, one chopstick and one chopstick Go on, these dishes are in the reduction of the fly.


    Seeing Artoria''s eating speed, Tohsaka Rin, Matou Sakura, and Ilya didn''t dare to make any more judgments, and they worked hard to join the gluttonous army.


    Hong A looked at the scene in front of him with sighs in his eyes, Yagami Taiji''s yellow hair was extra eye-catching.


    Once upon a time, the protagonist of such a scene was him.


    And at this time...


    Red A turned her head inadvertently, and saw the scene of Emiya Shirou and Matou Shinji talking and laughing.


    Of course, Red A didn''t think too much at this time. After all, according to Shirou Emiya''s age, he should be in groups when he has a good relationship with male friends. It''s just that Shirou Emiya was at this age. Apart from the two few male friends, Kassari Ryuto and Shinji Matou, most of them are with girls.


    "one more bowl!"


    Artoria handed over the rice bowl to Yagami Taiji.


    Yagami Taiji heard the words, took Artoria''s job, turned around and filled another bowl in the pot, and handed it to Artoria.


    It''s just that after giving Arturia a bowl of rice, Sakura Matou and Rin Tohsaka handed over the bowls in their hands almost at the same time.


    Based on the principle of proximity, Yagami Taiji took over the job from Matou Sakura, and then gave it to Tohsaka Rinsheng. It was just such an action, which seemed to make Matou Sakura very happy, with a smile on the corner of his mouth all the time meaning.


    "I''m so full, Illya is so happy!"


    Ilya put down the bowl and chopsticks in her hand, and suddenly threw herself into Yagami Taiji''s arms.


    Compared with Artoria, Matou Sakura, and Tohsaka Rin, Illya eats very little. The main reason is that most of the food made by Yagami Taiji is spicy, and Artoria hates it Spicy, not at all tasteful for mapo tofu.


    "The meals uncle made are really delicious, and they are the best meals Illya has ever eaten!"


    Arturia yelled coquettishly at Yagami Taiji.


    Artoria, who was eating, saw such a scene and put down the dishes with serious eyes.


    "Ilya, speak as you speak, and stay away from your second uncle."


    "What does it matter?"


    Illya ignored Artoria''s words, and still threw herself in Yagami Taiji''s arms and twisted left and right, as if she was acting like a spoiled child in the arms of her father.


    "senior."


    Matou Sakura also put down the bowls and chopsticks in her hands, and said to Yagami Taiji: "Ilya is not a little girl of seven or eight years old, but she is eighteen years old, and she is two years older than me. Older, it''s better for seniors to be a little careful and avoid suspicion."


    Behind the scenes, Matou Sakura likes to be called Yagami Taiji [Taiji Brother], but if she is with Tohsaka Rin, Matou Sakura calls Yagami Taiji a senior.


    Yagami Taiji looked at Illya, and said: "Illya, after the Holy Grail War is over, uncle will find a way to make you grow up again, instead of the child in front of you, okay? "


    Regarding Illya''s body, Taiji Yagami can''t come up with any good solutions right now, but if this mission is over, Taiji Yagami can return to the City of Angels, and in the City of Angels, he can repair Illya''s body. Things like the body can only be regarded as a trivial matter.


    "Well, Ilya always listens to my uncle. Dad always said that I am very grateful to my uncle, saying that my uncle saved our family."


    Illya said, putting her face on Yagami Taiji''s arm, snuggling up to Yagami Taiji''s side like a kitten.


    Arturia didn''t say much, but stared at Yagami Taiji with serious and righteous eyes.


    Matou Sakura on the side saw Yagami Taiji''s look that was not easy to push Illya out, so she stretched out her hand and dragged Illya aside.


    Illya''s body is extremely light, so even if Matou Sakura is a weak girl, she can easily drag Illya aside.


    "Senior, you seem to see a beautiful and lovely girl, and you don''t understand why you refused."


    Matou Sakura said to Yagami Taiji with deep meaning.


    "It doesn''t matter if the girl is seven or eight years old, or seventeen or eighteen years old."


    Tohsaka Rin assisted Matou Sakura on the side, and started to make up for Yagami Taiji.


    Seeing Illya being dragged aside, Arturia stopped paying attention to Yagami Taiji, and once again focused on the dining table, sweeping the food on the dining table quickly with the chopsticks in her hand.


    Illya was already full, and Tosaka Rin and Matou Sakura were busy talking to Yagami Taiji again. No one was robbing her right now, and Arturia said that she was so happy to eat like this.


    Yagami Taiji rolled his eyes, and did not answer the pointed words of Matou Sakura and Tohsaka Rin.


    "So senior, I want to ask you a question."


    Matou Sakura did not continue eating, and said seriously to Yagami Taiji: "In your opinion, my sister Tohsaka Rin and I, who is more beautiful between us?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Arturia who was eating stopped her bowl and chopsticks, and stared at Taiji Yagami seriously.


    Here it is again!


    Yagami Taiji didn''t fluctuate in his heart, and even wanted to laugh a little.


    When she was in the seminary world, Reina once asked Yagami Taiji this question. The object of comparison at that time was Keisha, because Yagami Taiji had Pinocchio''s nose at that time, so she couldn''t answer such a question. Therefore, Lena was very jealous.


    But now Pinocchio''s nose has become a thing of the past, Yagami Taiji can talk nonsense boldly, just two little girls, Yagami Taiji feels that it is easy to fool this problem.


    "how to say."


    Yagami Taiji knocked on the table, turned his head to look at Tohsaka Rin and Matou Sakura, and began to look at them similarly, and then said: "Actually, if you look carefully, there are still many similarities between you two sisters. of."


    While talking, Yagami Taiji nodded seriously.


    "However, Rin''s appearance is more flattering, and Sakura''s temperament is more able to arouse men''s desire to protect. Generally speaking, you two are evenly divided."


    While speaking, Yagami Taiji scooped up some fresh fruit soup with a spoon, and then drank it in one gulp.


    The sweet but not greasy soup spread down the throat, moistening Yagami Taiji''s throat.


    "If you can combine Rin''s appearance with Sakura''s temperament, then it must be the most pleasing."


    While talking, UU Reading Yagami Taiji began to eat and drink big mouthfuls.


    "Combining my appearance with Sakura''s temperament, is it really so pleasing?"


    Tohsaka Rin asked Yagami Taiji in a flat tone.


    Regarding this, Yagami Taiji nodded without thinking, and said: "Yes, if there is such a girl, she will definitely be the goddess of perfection. Needless to say, I will definitely go after it!"


    The delicious comfort from the tip of the tongue has already made Taiji Yagami unable to speak.


    Regarding this kind of words, Yagami Taiji also took it for granted, how could such a woman exist? Or will the characteristics of the two girls be completely integrated together?


    Without any scruples, Arturia, Tohsaka Rin, and Matou Sakura were looking at him righteously.


    "That''s my mother..."


    Rin Tohsaka said quietly.


    "Are you sure you want to chase my mother?"

 v10 Chapter 15： You have been doing this for at least 5 years!

    Yagami Taiji was stunned on the spot. E novel Ww''W. %1XIAOSHUO. COM


    Tohsaka Aoi is indeed a woman who combines all the characteristics of Tohsaka Rin and Matou Sakura. It is said that it combines the characteristics of Tohsaka Rin and Matou Sakura. One inherited her looks, and the other inherited her temperament.


    It was a very amazing woman.


    Kariya Matou even willingly risked his own life for the love of Aoi Tohsaka''s mother and daughter, and wanted to save Ying Ying Matou back. Afterwards, things took a turn for the worse, and Kariya Matou finally succeeded in attacking himself The goddess'' husband, and then the two eloped.


    It''s not that Aoi Tohsaka is not attractive, it''s just that Kariya Matou is more attractive than Tokiomi Tohsaka.


    At this time, Aoi Tohsaka stayed at home alone all year round and basically had no contact with the outside world. This situation made Rin Tohsaka very worried, but there was nothing he could do.


    At this time, I heard Yagami Taiji say that a woman who combines the advantages of her and Matou Sakura will pursue her, and Tohsaka Rin immediately thought of Tohsaka Aoi.


    Perhaps experiencing feelings again may make Tohsaka Aoi refreshed again.


    "Hehe, hehe."


    Yagami Taiji laughed twice, looked at the dishes that had been eaten on the table, and said to Tohsaka Rin and Matou Sakura: "Let''s eat, hehe, the taste is still very good."


    The topic changed very abruptly.


    Tohsaka Rin looked at the appearance of Yagami Taiji, smiled slightly, and said: "If you want to pursue my mother, Uncle Yagami, I can agree with it. After all, if someone can accompany her, it is also a good thing."


    "Boom!"


    Artoria patted the table with one hand, stared at Tohsaka Rin, and said very seriously: "Rin, I hope you don''t make such a joke!"


    Matou Sakura, who was sitting next to her, also nodded slightly to show her approval.


    For Tohsaka Rin to say such words, Matou Sakura really has a kind of disgust from the bottom of her heart.


    It''s always like this, always like this, Tohsaka Rin took out the attitude of her sister, came to her side in high spirits, and then unceremoniously took away everything she wanted.


    It used to be toys and the like, but now, it''s...


    "Does it matter?"


    Rin Tohsaka fiddled with his fingers, and said to Artoria nonchalantly: "Or are you afraid that you are not attractive enough? Are you afraid that he will leave you?"


    "you��"


    Artoria stared at Rin Tohsaka, speaking for a while.


    In terms of eloquence, Artoria is not an opponent of a fox like Rin Tosaka.


    "Okay, let''s put things aside for now."


    Yagami Taiji stopped the bickering between the two, and said frankly: "It was my slip of the tongue just now, Rin, you are very beautiful, and Sakura is not bad, so this topic ends here."


    "Anyway, we know, senior, you are a frivolous person."


    Matou Sakura said unceremoniously to Yagami Taiji.


    Regarding this, Yagami Taiji just rolled his eyes, and was about to refute, but suddenly felt weakness in his limbs, and everything he saw in front of him suddenly became blurred.


    This is a manifestation of insufficient magic power!


    Coming to this world this time, Yagami Taiji also has great restrictions.


    For example, he is a servant in this world, and his occupation is cavalry.


    Therefore, if Yagami Taiji wants to exist in this world for a long time, he needs two restrictions, one is the command spell, and the other is magic power.


    The command spell is the proof that Taiji Yagami can survive in this world, just like a visa. Without this certificate, Taiji Yagami will face being sent back to the outer wall of the world by the power of the world.


    And magic power is something that is consumed all the time.


    If it was before Yagami Taiji, so many things like magic power could be born with one breath of Yagami Taiji, but after coming to this world this time, he has no so-called magic circuit at all, and there is no way to derive magic power at all. The magic power is only a little bit that is forcibly given when it is summoned.


    If there is no magic power, Yagami Taiji will fall into a state of deep sleep. If it is not replenished continuously, its own spiritual core will dissipate, and then the whole person will enter the holy grail.


    In this Holy Grail War, it can also be said to be eliminated.


    After a normal follower comes to the world, there will be a special spiritual path between himself and the master. With the help of the spiritual path, the master will continuously convey the magic power to the follower, so as to ensure the survival of the follower in the world. fighting.


    But after Yagami Taiji came, there was still a spiritual link between him and Matou Sakura, but then, this link was cut off, so Yagami Taiji has not been supplied with magic power, completely consuming himself The magic power received from the Holy Grail is alive.


    Fortunately, Yagami Taiji does not need to consume magic power to open the king''s treasure house, so magic power is a daily consumable for Yagami Taiji.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Artoria saw Taiji Yagami''s physical discomfort and asked with concern.


    "nothing."


    Yagami Taiji shook his head and said, "It''s just that my own magic power is about to disappear."


    For Yagami Taiji, this is the third day he came to this world.


    Hearing that the magic power was about to be exhausted, Artoria showed concern, and Tohsaka Rin and Ilya were taken aback, feeling very incredible.


    Only Matou Sakura had a slight smile on the corner of her mouth.


    "That''s impossible."


    Rin Tohsaka moved his body, and quickly came to Yagami Taiji''s side, pressing on Yagami Taiji''s body with one hand, using his own magic power to sense the magic power in Yagami Taiji''s body.


    It''s just... empty.


    Nothing at all!


    This situation is like ten years ago, when Yagami Taiji took the two of them to the clock tower, there was no magic circuit in his body, and there was no magic power around him.


    This was very similar to the situation at the time, but Rin Tosaka could feel that the physical fitness of Yagami Taiji at this time was much weaker than that at that time.


    "Your body..."


    Tohsaka Rin checked carefully, and at the same time said to Yagami Taiji: "Your body does not have the slightest magic circuit or magic imprint. At this time, the magic power is stored on your body, like a leaked wooden barrel. Same, soon it will all be gone..."


    "Also, it seems that there is no spiritual path between you and Sakura..."


    Checking, Tohsaka Rin''s face suddenly became rosy.


    "What kind of ceremony did you come down through!"


    After his face turned rosy, Tohsaka Rin became angry for no reason.


    All these situations of Yagami Taiji are showing one thing. At this moment, he needs to replenish the magic to maintain his own existence, and according to the physical condition of Yagami Taiji at this time, after replenishing the magic, he can only let him Insist on existing in this world for about two or three days.


    Tohsaka Rin thinks long-term.


    Ordinary women feel uncomfortable for about a week every month, and cannot perform mana replenishment.


    This Yagami Taiji, if you want to replenish the magic, you only need two or more female magicians.


    Among the many girls present at this time, Tohsaka Rin naturally counted himself in the number of people preparing for magic replenishment, so the whole person directly became angry.


    It can be said that even Matou Sakura did not expect that Yagami Taiji''s situation would be able to manage for a long time after using this method to replenish the demons if other servants. But Yagami Taiji has such a sieve-like body, and the magic power passes through him too fast.


    "I came to this world only after I heard the call and responded to the call."


    Yagami Taiji lay on Arturia''s lap, saying "very weak".


    Although there is a limitation of magic power, it did not cause much trouble to Taiji Yagami, and it was far from the "extremely weak" situation at this time. The dizziness and black eyes of Taiji Yagami before was just the first time. It''s just too adaptable.


    However, as a follower, one still has to abide by the rules of the Holy Grail War. If the magic power continues to be insufficient, the spiritual core condensed by the rules on Yagami Taiji will dissipate. At that time, it is indeed facing an ending of returning to the Holy Grail.


    But Yagami Taiji didn''t panic about this.


    After all, Artoria is still by her side.


    Even if he took this opportunity, he could finally have a relationship with Artoria.


    "Are you stupid?"


    Rin Tohsaka''s face was rosy, and he pointed to Yagami Taiji and said angrily: "The so-called magic replenishment is to allow male and female magicians to use body fluids as the source of magic power during the process of merging, and as a follower, you can only accept it. Replenishing magic, you can''t give other people magic power in this way!"


    "Even though Arturia has achieved the third method to materialize the soul, it is still different from normal humans, so it cannot give you magic replenishment at all!"


    After Yagami Taiji slightly expressed that he could replenish the magic with Artoria, he faced such a result.


    After saying this, Tohsaka Rin crossed his hands and put them on his chest, with his whole face on the side, and sat side by side with Matou Sakura, who was holding the corner of his clothes, posing as if he was chosen by Yagami Taiji.


    "Illya."


    Yagami Taiji turned his head to look at Illya, wanting to verify from Illya whether it was true. UU reading


    Speaking of magic, Yagami Taiji''s level of research on it is naturally not as good as that of big families like Tohsaka and Einzbern.


    After seeing Yagami Taiji looking over, Ilya let out a wow, covered her face with her hands, and buried her head in her knees, completely ignoring Yagami Taiji''s call.


    Yagami Taiji''s call obviously misunderstood Illya, thinking that Yagami Taiji chose her as the object of replenishing the magic.


    "Boom!"


    Rin Tohsaka flipped the dining table in front of him directly to the ground, and let all kinds of food on it fall to the ground, and the oil, water, and soup flowed wantonly.


    "You guys, don''t go too far! Although Ilya is already eighteen years old! But her body is only eight years old! According to the Minor Protection Law! Your behavior like this is at least five years old! And you have to be punished gold!"


    Regarding the law, Tohsaka Rin opened his mouth and came.


    This was her father''s last exhortation to her before he left.

 v10 Chapter 16： The Black Holy Grail, Shin Matou 2

    "I just want to ask for proof of this kind of thing. ����E������Novel Ww��W.1XIAOSHUO.COM"


    Yagami Taiji looked at the awe-inspiring Tohsaka Rin, and then looked at the food spilled on the ground. His aura was a little weaker at first, and he said to Tohsaka Rin.


    Looking at Rin Tosaka, who was wearing a red dress and was able to speak the law clearly and logically when he opened his mouth, Taiji Yagami seemed to see her father in her body.


    Ilya raised her head slightly, and nodded to Yagami Taiji, but the emotion revealed to Yagami Taiji in those big eyes was clearly "Don''t look for me, don''t look for me."


    Illya is naturally aware of things like replenishing magic, but her petite body cannot bear such an impact at all. For this kind of thing, I am also extremely afraid.


    "this��"


    Yagami Taiji rubbed his hands, while aiming at Arturia behind him.


    A dilemma, this kind of situation is not what Yagami Taiji wants to see.


    Arturia pushed Yagami Taiji up from her lap, then stood up, and bowed suddenly to Tohsaka Rin and Matou Sakura.


    "Please help Tai Er!"


    Artoria''s voice appraisal was very good, and she said, "I can''t bear the pain of losing him anymore!"


    Right now, there are only two people who are eligible to give Yagami Taiji to replenish the magic, that is Tohsaka Rin and Matou Sakura, as long as Yagami Taiji can continue to survive in this world, the rest of the things, Arturia is not Care too much.


    The first time Yagami Taiji left her, at that time Arturia had no way to stop her, facing the empty sky, hating the sky without pillars, hating the ground without rings, she had been blaming herself, angry, and longing for ten years spend.


    After that, for the second time, Cu Chulainn pierced Yagami Taiji''s heart with the spear of death thorn.


    The anger that burst out from Arturia at that moment directly killed Arthur Pendragon and Cu Chulainn.


    Since then, Artoria has made up her mind to absolutely protect Yagami Taiji, but unexpectedly, Yagami Taiji will be involved in the matter that the magic power is about to run out, and the magic must be replenished.


    Tohsaka Rin turned her head aside and did not speak, while Matou Sakura lowered her head and silently twisted the corner of her clothes.


    The appearance made by the two people is the appearance of letting Yagami Taiji choose.


    Seeing such a scene, Hong A was completely restless.


    "Well, I have a sentence that I don''t know whether to say or not."


    Red A interrupted and said.


    With the current situation, it is really impossible for Hong A to continue to sit idly by.


    Although Emiya Shirou and Matou Shinji are playing very hotly at the moment, and even though Red A came back to decide to kill Emiya Shirou, Red A feels that he cannot let Yagami Taiji alone here. The girls are all ruined.


    Rin Tohsaka, Sakura Matou, Arturia and Ilya on one side all turned their heads and looked at Hong A who was leaning on the window sill.


    "what do you want to say?"


    Rin Tohsaka looked at Hong A and asked suspiciously.


    "Although the consequences of the servant losing his magic power are indeed very bad, but the current Yagami Taiji has not yet reached the situation where he must replenish his magic power."


    Hong A leaned against the window sill, talking eloquently, and said: "Command spells are also an effective means of replenishing magic. As long as Sakura uses the command spells and fully uses the magic power in the command spells to give Yagami Taiji to restore magic, then it will be completely You can hold on for another two or three days."


    "Two or three days, according to Artoria''s strength, is enough to end this Holy Grail War."


    Hong A played with this fact very objectively.


    After Yagami Taiji heard it, he nodded again and again.


    To be honest, Yagami Taiji really has no plans to have a relationship with sisters like Tohsaka Rin and Matou Sakura. According to Yagami Taiji, although these two sisters are very beautiful, they are both his juniors. Watching them grow up, but it is really difficult for Yagami Taiji to deal with them.


    "Fool��"


    Rin Tohsaka blushed, and reprimanded the red a on one side: "Of course I know this kind of thing! But how can things like command spells be used for such insignificant things!"


    Hong A''s face was embarrassed.


    This kind of thing doesn''t matter... Hehe, hehe.


    For Tohsaka Rin''s justification, Red A can only reciprocate hehe.


    This Tohsaka Rin, just because he spoke disrespectfully to her, used two command spells casually to restrict himself.


    This can be said to be used for insignificant things.


    What Yagami Taiji is going to do right now can be related to her own innocence, but Tohsaka Rin actually accused him, saying that the command spell cannot be used on such insignificant things...


    Of course, there are some things that Red A didn''t expect.


    Command spells can be summoned across space. As long as the command spell is on Matou Sakura, Matou Sakura can use the command spell to summon Yagami Taiji to help when encountering a fatal threat. This can be said It is Matou Sakura''s amulet.


    Tohsaka Rin naturally didn''t want Matou Sakura to waste the amulet like this.


    Red A sighed, and then looked left and right at Artoria, Tohsaka Rin, Matou Sakura, and Illya.


    This used to be Lao Tzu''s harem!


    But right now, Hong A only feels that everything around her is green.


    "Senior, if possible, Sakura can leave everything to you."


    Sakura Matou didn''t say a word about the command spell, and asked Yagami Taiji with a blushing face.


    "Um... I''m Sakura''s older sister, she''s a little younger right now, if possible..."


    Tohsaka Rin also blushed, and said to Yagami Taiji in a nonchalant tone.


    In fact, don''t look at Tohsaka Rin''s scale of speaking sometimes is relatively large. He is still relatively conservative about the relationship between men and women. When he was in college, until now, he has not even had a relationship, whether it is Matou Sakura or Tohsaka Rin. If two people replenish the demons against Yagami Taier, Yagami Taier will earn blood.


    "cherry."


    Yagami Taiji looked at Matou Sakura, and then said, "If you can, use a Command Seal on me."


    Yagami Taiji glanced at Tohsaka Rin and Matou Sakura, and said firmly: "Don''t worry, since I am your follower, then I will definitely protect your safety, and the Holy Grail War, Arturia and I, we two Personally, it will be over quickly within two or three days."


    Yagami Taiji is really confident about ending the Holy Grail War.


    The current Cu Chulainn and Arthur Pendragon have been ended by Artoria.


    The next ones to be killed are Medea and Sasaki Kojiro in Liudong Temple.


    For Sasaki Kojiro and Medea, Yagami Taiji also felt little threat.


    After the end of these two people, and after that, there are two people, Berserker Hercules and Red A.


    Yagami Taiji believes that Arturia can also show overwhelming strength and easily end these two people.


    Matou Sakura raised her head and stared at Yagami Taiji, clenched her fists tightly, stared straight at Yagami Taiji without saying a word.


    Then he lowered his head, looked at the blood-red Command Seal in his hand, sighed softly, and the Command Seal in his hand disappeared a little.


    Command spells can only be used three times. Once all three command spells are used, Yagami Taiji''s credentials in this world will disappear. If the Holy Grail War is not over by then, Yagami Taiji will not be able to find new magic If the teacher creates a contract, then Yagami Taiji will face the ending of being absorbed into the Holy Grail.


    Seeing such a scene, Hong A breathed a sigh of relief.


    But it was Tohsaka Rin and Matou Sakura who came to meet him.


    Yagami Taiji turned his head, looked at Artoria silently, and smiled slightly.


    To end the Holy Grail War within two or three days, whether it is Yagami Taiji or Arturia, they are full of confidence in this.


    Fuyuki City, Ryutoji Temple.


    Shirou Emiya and Shinji Matou arrived at Liudong Temple in the middle of the night.


    According to Medea, the Emiya family''s house is likely to be under surveillance. Although Medea used a magic barrier to cover it up, the research on Shinji Matou could not be carried out there with great fanfare.


    Medea was afraid that such behavior would scare the snake away.


    Although the nano-monitor is a technological item, in this world of magic, when encountering the inexplicable mystery of magic, there will be mistakes in the detection, so it is like Medea and Shinji Matou, Shirou Emiya met this time. Kind of thing, the nano-inspector wasn''t burned into it.


    Matou Shinji took off his shirt, revealing his fair and smooth skin.


    It''s just that Medea knew about Matou Shinji''s past, so she didn''t want to touch Matou Shinji at all, and pointed out with one hand, borrowing magic power to understand Matou Shinji''s body.


    It''s just that when it touched a certain level, all kinds of black smoke suddenly leaked from Matou Shinji''s body. After Medea encountered this black smoke, her whole figure retreated sharply and left far away. The range covered by black air.


    But Shirou Emiya does not have such a vigorous skill, UU reading www. uukanshu. com just encountered a little bit of this black air, and the whole person lay on the ground and started to retch, throwing up all the food that he ate at night, lying on the ground throbbing, writhing, very uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, this breath was fleeting, and after a while, it returned to its original state.


    "How? Can you do something about my body?"


    Matou Shinji looked at Medea earnestly.


    "There is a way, of course there is a way."


    Medea chuckled and said with absolute certainty.


    All the evils of the world, Angola Mainyu!


    Unexpectedly, this guy actually perched on his body, and besides Angola Mainyu, he was also a small Holy Grail, which could carry the souls of servants who died in battle.


    It can be said that Matou Shinji is a small black holy grail.


    With Matou Shinji''s words in hand, even the invincible King Arthur can drag her down!

 v10 Chapter 17： Fate Shen 2 line open

    Ten years ago, Joan of Arc used her ultimate skill, the Red Lotus Holy Flame, to purify the already filthy Holy Grail, and finally formed a pure Holy Grail for Yagami Taiji to obtain. E small "say WwW. 1XIAOSHUO. COM


    The Holy Grail of purity opened the outer wall of the world, revealing the source of all the power that created this world.


    Yagami Taiji jumped into the root, and Artoria successfully achieved the materialization of the soul by virtue of the third method completed by the Holy Grail.


    It can be said that the sad wish that Einzbern has pursued for thousands of years was obtained by Yagami Taiji and Artoria.


    It''s just that what even Joan of Arc didn''t know was that when the red lotus holy fire began to forge the sludge power in the Great Holy Grail, the [all the evils of this world] stored in the Great Holy Grail condensed together, once again Angra Mainyu was formed, and then escaped from the Great Holy Grail, and entered the body of Matou Shinji by coincidence.


    Angora Mainyu''s power formed the Black Holy Grail in Matou Shinji''s body.


    It is precisely because of the existence of the Black Holy Grail that Matou Shinji survived the mischief of his father, Matou Tsuruno, who does not know magic at all.


    If it weren''t for the Black Holy Grail, the worm would have eaten Matou Shinji''s bone marrow and brain early, and then let Matou Shinji completely declare the end.


    The power of the Black Holy Grail has always been lurking.


    After the two servants Arthur Pendragon and Cu Chulainn were hanged in the hands of Arturia, the power of the Black Holy Grail began to operate, thus absorbing the two servants into the body.


    The power of a follower can be said to be equivalent to a typhoon, absorbing all the two followers into the body, which shows how powerful the power of this little holy grail is.


    Originally, the containers of the Holy Grail were constructed by the Einzbern family.


    For example, in the last Holy Grail War, the Lesser Holy Grail constructed by Einzbern was Irisviel.


    In this Holy Grail War, Einzbern also secretly manipulated Illya.


    It''s just that the power of the White Holy Grail in Illya''s body is far inferior to the power of the Black Holy Grail in Matou Shinji''s body, and Arthur Pendragon and Cu Chulainn died beside Matou Shinji, so The recovery of the Servant entered Matou Shinji''s body.


    Once people are regarded as the carrier of the Holy Grail, it is actually a very sad thing.


    After the soul power of the follower enters the human body, the function of the Holy Grail begins to emerge. As more followers enter, the function as a human will be greatly restricted, and will eventually be completely lost. Life, and then the Holy Grail is at that time will be born.


    In the last Holy Grail War, if Yagami Taiji hadn''t used the power of Yin Yang Dun to build a small Holy Grail carrier, Irisviel would have lost her life in that Holy Grail War.


    Medea''s own magic attainments are very high, it can be said that it far surpasses all magicians in Fuyuki City.


    After realizing that Shinji Matou had absorbed the followers, Medea roughly understood that she had found the Lesser Holy Grail, and after testing, it was still a broken Black Holy Grail.


    Under Medea''s deliberate inspection, some mysteries of the Black Holy Grail were quickly discovered.


    The current Black Holy Grail is also related to the Great Holy Grail in the dark. It can absorb the colorless power of the Great Holy Grail, and then transform it into a dark sludge power. To be polluted again.


    However, Medea doesn''t pay attention to such things as whether the Great Holy Grail is polluted or not.


    What Medea wants is to return to her hometown. Regardless of whether it is the Black Holy Grail or the White Holy Grail, as long as it can help her go home, it is a good Holy Grail.


    Black sludge floated under Matou Shinji''s feet.


    Along with the mud, there were two figures.


    Arthur, Pendragon. Cuchulain!


    It''s just that right now, neither of these two servants is wearing the blue armor before, but a black armor instead, and the sword of the vowed victory in Arthur''s hand has not had the bright glory before, but has become dark and simple.


    But the power of the two people comes from the Holy Grail, and their various abilities have been greatly improved.


    At least compared to the previous ones, their overall strength has grown exponentially.


    "In this way, we can form an alliance."


    Medea covered the corner of her mouth with one hand, and said with a light smile, "We will keep in touch in the future. We can''t go to war until the strongest King Arthur returns to the Holy Grail."


    "That''s natural!"


    Seeing his lost servant regained, Matou Shinji was very excited and full of confidence.


    After learning this technique from Medea, as long as the servant is integrated into his body once, he can summon the servant.


    However, there is also a limitation, that is, a servant can only be summoned once in this way, and cannot be summoned a second time.


    In other words, if they were killed again, Matou Shinji would no longer be able to use these two servants.


    "We will survive until the end of the Holy Grail War. When I get the Holy Grail, I will definitely give you some!"


    Matou Shinji was in a good mood, drawing cakes to Medea on the side, and also wanted to use this to win over the relationship with Medea.


    He and Shirou Emiya would hardly meet such a magician with high attainments in magic in their entire lives. Now that they have met them, they naturally want to ask a lot of advice.


    Regarding Matou Shinji''s words, Medea was noncommittal and just smiled slightly.


    For Medea, Shinji Matou is just the little holy grail she controls, but there are too few things stored in the little holy grail right now, and he must be made strong. So the necessary guidance is also a means.


    Matou Shinji and Emiya Shiro returned to the residence of the Emiya family contentedly.


    For the two of them, this day is too long.


    Especially for Emiya Shirou, he was almost killed twice, and then gained a servant. Just after learning the rules of the Holy Grail War, the servant was killed, and then regained again.


    Shirou Emiya only felt that his day was like a dream.


    Relying on the magic props obtained from the [magician], a magic barrier was conveniently arranged in the courtyard of the Emiya family to isolate others from prying eyes.


    Saying good night to Matou Shinji, he fell down on the bed and began to rest.


    Without even noticing, Matou Shinji''s pupils reflected black shadows.


    The house of the Matou family.


    After learning that Matou Sakura and Yagami Taiji fell asleep in the same room, Tohsaka Rin directly stated that he would stay, and Hong A would serve as a guard at Matou''s house, and then let Matou Sakura go back honestly. Sleep in your own room.


    Regarding Rin Tohsaka''s request and arrangement, even though Matou Ying was dissatisfied with many things, she couldn''t find anything to refute, and finally she could only sleep in a room sullenly.


    Rin Tohsaka occupied a room.


    Ilya chose to return to the Einzbern Castle outside Fuyuki City.


    At night, Yagami Taiji and Artoria slept together hugging each other.


    Without light bulbs like Matou Sakura, Yagami Taiji naturally couldn''t let Artoria go easily, and started to fight up and down as soon as he entered the room, and finally the two rolled into a ball.


    early morning.


    Matou Sakura quietly started making breakfast in the kitchen.


    Over the years, Matou Sakura has been self-reliant enough, and has her own experience in cooking. Before Yagami Taiji came back, she relied on food to get closer to Artoria.


    Artoria was sitting in the room on the side early in the morning.


    This is her morning class, and it is also something she has to practice every day.


    Even after the torment at night, she didn''t relax at all about this morning class.


    For Artoria, the pursuit of pleasure and self-indulgence are great enemies.


    Yagami Taiji is pulling his muscles and bones, and at the same time, he is using the ability of [Life Return] to increase his own blood circulation to confirm some of his ideas.


    "Boom!"


    The door of the room was slammed shut, and such a huge movement attracted Taiji Yagami who was practicing, Sakura Matou who was making breakfast, and Artoria who was sitting quietly.


    Rin Tohsaka walked sleepily, turning a blind eye to Arturia, Taiji Yagami, and Sakura Matou along the way, and then sat on the sofa on one side, holding the remote control in one hand. Turned on the TV, tilted his head on the other side, and wanted to sleep a little longer.


    It is said that after a person with hypoglycemia is woken up, his temper will be very irritable.


    Tohsaka Rin''s irritable phenomenon is not hypoglycemia, but her own character is so bad.


    "From our newspaper, an unknown tremor occurred in Miyama Town last night, and many households were damaged..."


    "From our newspaper, UU Reading last night at the edge of Xindu in Fuyuki City, four families disappeared with unknown population. At the same time, the police found some corpses not far from their homes..."


    A piece of news that was rolling on the TV directly attracted Yagami Taiji''s attention.


    In this case, is it a coincidence... or is it a prelude to the Black Holy Grail?


    As for the Black Holy Grail, wasn''t it already purified by Joan ten years ago? And Matou Zouyan was also beheaded by himself.


    Yagami Taiji knows that this kind of corpse is not a corpse, it is the appearance of all the Angora Mainyu devouring human souls and life in the Black Holy Grail.


    However, it cannot be ruled out that some people use this similar method to kill people.


    Red A is not sensitive to this situation at this time, but Yagami Taiji already knows that the Holy Grail War is beginning to develop obliquely towards other places.


    If the source is not found out as soon as possible, too many variables will be added to the Holy Grail War this time.

 v10 Chapter 18： Move the mountain gate of Liudong Temple away!

    Yagami Taiji took Arturia to Ryudo Temple. E��Fiction Ww��W. 1XIAOSHUO. COM


    Originally after eradicating Emiya Shiro and Matou Shinji''s followers, Yagami Taiji planned to remove the nano-monitor of Emiya''s family, because Emiya Shiro had no threat ability.


    But when it was removed, there was an interesting scene.


    That is, the Wei Gong family was shielded as a whole.


    This is not something that the two rookies Emiya Shiro and Matou Shinji can do. It can be seen that there must be someone behind the scenes.


    If there was no cover for this, perhaps Iori Yagami would have ignored these two people directly, but with a cover, it would be like three hundred taels of silver here.


    Tell Yagami Taiji clearly that there are ghosts here!


    So Yagami Taiji did not dismantle the nano-monitor, but instead set the main investigation range around Wei Gong''s house.


    Although I couldn''t see what was inside, but I was able to know when the two of them came in and out by monitoring the surroundings. Who will be in the house.


    Sakura Matou and Rin Tohsaka stayed at home, and Hong A was mainly here to protect the safety of the two.


    With the protection of Red A, Yagami Taiji can safely withdraw his hands and go to Liudong Temple to deal with Medea and Sasaki Kojiro.


    At present, Arthur Pendragon and Cu Chulainn have been resolved. As long as Medea and Sasaki Kojiro are resolved, the next Holy Grail War will be Illya, Tohsaka Rin, Matou Sakura three Personal infighting.


    But no matter what, Yagami Taiji believes that Arturia is the strongest and can eliminate these threats. Then take the Holy Grail for him.


    Although the magician Medea has a lot of means, she is almost the weakest when confronted directly.


    If Medea were to face Artoria directly, she might be instantly killed easily.


    Although the magic in Medea''s hands is very powerful, but Artoria''s own magic power is stronger, and if you fight in close combat, the Bajiquan practiced by Rin Tosaka can abuse Medea.


    Liudong Temple''s terrain is relatively good, and it can also be used as a place where the Holy Grail descends on the whole.


    Yagami Taiji and Arturia walked up the steps hand in hand.


    Liudong Temple was very calm, and even Yagami Taiji and Artoria walked up, and they didn''t feel anything like a magic barrier.


    Although the current Yagami Taiji has the theory of magic and has a certain amount of magic power flowing in himself, he cannot use magic because he does not have a magic circuit. Otherwise, with the breath of magic, maybe some traces can be found.


    Yagami Taiji made some inquiries to the monks in the temple, trying to ask if there were any strange people in Liudong Temple during this time.


    But these monks now either really don''t know, or they may have been hypnotized by Medea, and Yagami Taiji was not able to get any clues from their mouths.


    "Is it true that the magician is not in Liudong Temple?"


    Arturia looked at Yagami Taiji and asked suspiciously.


    This morning, it was Yagami Taiji who insisted on coming to Liudong Temple, and was very sure to her, saying that the magician and assassin were likely to be in this Liudong Temple.


    "Maybe I was wrong."


    Yagami Taiji looked around, looking at the vast Liudong Temple.


    Although there is no magic circuit at the moment, but based on his own magic theory and the unique environment of Liudong Temple, Yagami Taiji can''t think of a reason for the magician to abandon Liudong Temple.


    Maybe I guessed wrong?


    Wasn''t Medea summoned this time? There is no connection with Ge Muzong Ichiro?


    Soichiro Katsuki? !


    Yagami Taiji suddenly remembered.


    Medea''s master is Katsuki Soichiro, but because Katsuki Soichiro is not a magician, he cannot provide Medea with magic power, so Medea needs to hunt humans to supplement her own magic power.


    Although Medea has disappeared now, Soichiro Kuzuki has a normal identity. In the Huiqun Academy where Rin Tosaka, Sakura Matou, Shiro Emiya, and Shinji Matou are located, it is Shiro Emiya. The role of the teacher.


    If Medea can''t be found in Liudong Temple, based on the clues of Ge Mu Zongichiro, it is very likely that Medea can be found.


    "Pretend the two of us are out for a walk."


    Thinking of Soichiro Kuzuki, Yagami Taiji breathed a sigh of relief, holding Artoria with one hand and saying.


    Artoria nodded at this, and didn''t say much, and silently followed Yagami Taiji, and the two wandered casually in Liudong Temple.


    Maybe Medea thinks that she hides quite deeply, but her enemy is a time traveler, who knows too much about her clues and deeds.


    Yagami Taiji took Artoria''s hand and walked to the gate of Liudong Temple, and looked at the gate of Liudong Temple seriously.


    "Saber, what do you think if we buy this mountain gate?"


    Yagami Taiji looked at the mountain gate in front of him and had a whim.


    The gate of Ryudoji Temple was used to summon Kojiro Sasaki in the Fifth Holy Grail War. It is precisely because of this gate that Kojiro Sasaki cannot leave the gate very far. If the gate is destroyed, Kojiro Sasaki will also be destroyed. will disappear.


    If Medea was the magician in the Holy Grail War this time, then Sasaki Kojiro must have been summoned at this time.


    So if Yagami Taiji moved the mountain gate away, then Sasaki Kojiro could only be moved to other places, and could no longer guard the mountain gate of Liudong Temple and provide defense for Medea.


    "Why do we buy this mountain gate?"


    Arturia asked Yagami Taiji suspiciously.


    "Rich, self-willed!"


    Yagami Taiji replied very casually.


    "Luxury is the enemy!"


    Arturia retorted solemnly.


    "..."


    Yagami Taiji was speechless.


    "Saber, trust me."


    Yagami Taiji blinked at Arturia lightly, and said, "I just want to let those who don''t abide by the law know the importance of the law."


    When talking, Yagami Taiji smiled very strangely.


    In the last Holy Grail War, Yagami Taiji successfully taught Tosaka Tokiomi how to use the power of law, so in the last Holy Grail War, Emiya Kiritsugu''s wanted notices were posted all over the city, and the police were everywhere. Hunting down these people who were fighting with weapons.


    After the first wave of rules, Joan of Arc came and taught Jin Glittering the second wave of rules. The entire Holy Grail victory was fought with vibrancy. In contrast, the theme of the fifth Holy Grail War is [Emiya] Shirou''s Growth].


    Although the Fifth Holy Grail War has three lines of plot development, in the Saber line, it is Saber who always wants to go back to the past and correct the glorious deeds he created. , even though I know that my future is unsightly, but for the happiness of most people, I still have to go to the end firmly.


    In the hF line, Emiya Shirou gave up his ideals for Matou Sakura, and he must protect Matou Sakura no matter what, even if he pays the price of his own life.


    No matter which one of these three lines is, the most important thing is to confirm the change of Emiya Shirou''s mentality. The most important thing is the growth of the boy. A big fight.


    Who are the participants in this Holy Grail War?


    Tohsaka Rin, superficial identity, student.


    Matou Sakura, superficial identity, student.


    Emiya Shiro, superficial identity, student.


    Matou Shinji, superficial identity, student.


    Soichiro Katsuki, superficial identity, teacher.


    Elias Fehr, Feng, Einzbern, superficial identities... well, no.


    There are so many main participants in the Holy Grail War. As for the profession of assassin, it was summoned by Medea''s illegal operation, and the summoning is based on the gate of Liudong Temple.


    For these people, Yagami Taiji spent some money to keep the school from holidays, and he was able to discipline them directly.


    Right now, let''s start by taking away the mountain gate of Liudong Temple.


    Do as soon as you think of it, Yagami Taiji turned around and went to the host of Liudong Temple.


    There are various collections of Keisha in the king''s treasure house, various weapons, and various valuables. If you take out an insignificant thing, you can sell it for a sky-high price in this world, so for Yagami Taiji, that Just not bad money.


    The host of Liudong Temple is the president of the student union of Huiqun College and the father of Liudong Yicheng.


    When Yagami Taiji saw the host of Liudong Temple, he directly stated that he is a big local tycoon in Fuyuki City and a Buddhist believer. At this moment, he is willing to donate a large sum of money to renovate Liudong Temple , but the gate of Liudong Temple has a history of many years, and it needs to be moved to the foot of the mountain first. After the repair of Liudong Temple is completed, the gate will be moved back.


    The host who was eating vegetarian rituals suddenly heard such a good thing, and applauded again and again, claiming to pray for the eight gods Taiji.


    At that moment, UU Reading Yagami Taiji took out a large sum of money and donated it first.


    "Hello, Sakura."


    Yagami Taiji called Matou Sakura and said: "Contact the construction company and decoration company in Fuyuki City, let them come to Liudong Temple, bring the truck, um, drive the excavator along the way..."


    "It''s nothing, it''s just a mountain gate."


    "Where do you want to put this mountain gate? Of course, it''s where it doesn''t get in the way."


    Yagami Taiji smiled heartily.


    Medea can be hidden, but the mountain gate where Sasaki Kojiro is hiding cannot be hidden.


    Medea stared at the scene in the crystal ball with dumbfounded eyes.


    What a crap!


    It''s all right!

 v10 Chapter 19： We arrest Soichiro Kuzuki!

    Sasaki Kojiro didn''t dare to show up easily. E novel Ww''W. %1XIAOSHUO. COM


    He received Medea''s order and knew Artoria''s terror. If he showed up, he would be easily defeated by Artoria.


    Right now the excavator is rumbling to dig the mountain gate, Sasaki Kojiro doesn''t know whether he has been exposed, or if the man in front of him has lost his head and wants to dig away the temple gate when he has nothing to do.


    If you have this ability, you can use magic! What kind of skill is it to use an excavator, and who is to blame if you accidentally dig the mountain gate down?


    But fortunately, the man who drove the excavator was obviously a graduate of Lan Xiang. He manipulated the excavator skillfully, with ups and downs, but he didn''t damage the mountain gate very much. In the end, he dug it out completely and put it on the truck aside. Bumpingly drove down the mountain.


    The location of the mountain gate was placed by the Mien River in Fuyuki City.


    The place I chose was relatively low-lying and humid, and few people went there. There was absolutely no so-called spiritual veins in the surrounding land, and there was no magic power flowing around. It can be said that in this place, the mountain gate was baptized, and the magic power was scarce. Sasaki Kojiro above the mountain gate must have been greatly affected.


    There is no need for Yagami Taiji to do too much, and he will kill himself.


    Of course, Yagami Taiji dug the mountain gate here, he didn��t just ignore it, and set up various surveillance cameras around the mountain gate, including bombs. As long as Sasaki Kojiro is found, Yagami Taiji will not be polite. The mountain gate was blown up.


    The reason why he didn''t choose to do it directly was, of course, that he wanted to find Medea''s trail through the mountain gate.


    However, Medea was really patient enough, watching Yagami Taiji directly search her lair, and throw aside the gatekeeper Sasaki Kojiro she summoned, and she was able to do nothing at all.


    It can only be said that Medea Asia is too good at conspiracies and tricks. As a magician, if there is no more than 80% chance of winning in this Holy Grail War, she will definitely not act easily.


    But Kojiro Sasaki was just an appetizer.


    Yagami Taiji''s next attack target is Soichiro Kuzuki.


    If I remember correctly, there is still a relationship between Medea and Soichiro Gemu, and even Medea can fall into a state of madness because of the death of Soichiro Gemu.


    Yagami Taiji remembered that Soichiro Kuzuki was organized by a killer before, but he came to Fuyuki City only because he was tired of killing and other reasons, and became a glorious teacher of the people.


    What a familiar character.


    Emiya Kiritsugu is also a killer, and a high-ranking magician killer, but such a high-ranking magician killer, because Tohsaka Tokiomi stabbed his affairs to the police, made Fuyuki City full of storms, all kinds of rumors about him Kiritsugu''s arrest warrants are posted everywhere.


    Emiya Kiritsugu, a hero of the generation, could only shrink back when facing the laws of Fuyuki City.


    Naturally, Kuzuki Soichiro couldn''t be compared with Emiya Kiritsugu, and Yagami Taiji didn''t want to post a wanted warrant about him.


    According to the nano-monitor, Yagami Taiji clearly knew that Soichiro Katsuki was in Huiqun Academy and was still in class.


    What Yagami Taiji wants is to directly arrest Soichiro Kuzuki and bring him to justice!


    Reminiscent of when I came to this fate world last time, Yagami Taiji was still a small policeman, but because of Tohsaka Tokiomi, he turned himself into a small policeman, and then he resigned. How many acquaintances will there be in the bureau?


    Yagami Taiji chuckled, then drove his motorcycle to the police station in Xindu and rushed over.


    Speaking of which, this is the first time Yagami Taiji has driven a vehicle since he became a cavalryman. When he had a level A+ riding before, Yagami Taiji felt comfortable riding this kind of thing, and he could clearly understand the motorbike. Everything, including motivation, throttle, clutch, and the surrounding environment can be fully grasped.


    But right now, Taiji Yagami feels a strange feeling while driving the motorcycle, without the feeling of being completely integrated with the vehicle he was driving before.


    There is not much difference in these in normal driving, but in some places where extreme operations are required, there will be a big difference. For example, in Akina Mountain, Fujiwara Takumi can not brake, and completely use the means of drift to overcome one by one. Curve, but for Yagami Taiji right now, when he gets to that place, he needs to keep stepping on the brakes to drive.


    The difference is experienced in these places.


    Huiqun College.


    As the class bell jingled, Tohsaka Rin walked into the classroom with graceful steps, and then sat in his seat under the amazed eyes of everyone.


    Running around in a panic when the bell rang for class was not in line with the beauty and elegance of the Tohsaka family.


    If it was really too late to enter the classroom, Rin Tohsaka would rather be late for a while than run around in a panic.


    This is the last class for today.


    social class.


    The one who taught Tohsaka Rin and others was their homeroom teacher, Soichiro Kuzuki.


    In the eyes of all the students, Soichiro Katsuki is a deep, introverted, meticulous person, and a little unreasonable. Even Rin Tohsaka will feel quite tricky when facing Soichiro Katsuki.


    Because it is difficult for Kuzuki Soichiro to communicate with words.


    All the students held a certain degree of awe for him.


    Even Rin Tohsaka, who maintains elegance, is actually walking towards the classroom when this class is about to start, so as not to be really late, Ge Muzong Ichiro will definitely have a zombie-like face. For her punish.


    The embarrassment of being punished is also what Tohsaka Rin doesn''t want.


    With the sound of steady footsteps coming from the corridor, the entire classroom was silent.


    Ge Mu Zongichiro, wearing glasses and carrying a lesson plan in his hand, walked steadily into the classroom. All the students immediately stood up and said hello, not daring to be slighted.


    After Ge Mu Zongichiro nodded, the students sat in the classroom steadily and listened to Ge Mu Zongichiro''s explanation of the social class.


    The whole classroom could hear the smell of needles falling, and even some students didn''t dare to take a big breath.


    Soichiro Ge Mu picked up the textbook on the side, and began to explain in the classroom with a calm tone.


    His lectures are not lively, most of them are stern, like an old pedant from long ago, but because the students are too in awe of him, they dare not even desert.


    "So, the law is the real power."


    Ge Muzongichiro explained in the classroom: "No matter how great a person''s financial resources, rights, or even strength are, they must abide by the law and rule the country according to the law. The safety of the victims will not be guaranteed..."


    Tohsaka Rin nodded secretly at Ge Muzongichiro''s words.


    Even though magicians hide in human society, in order to maintain their superficial identities, they must abide by human laws. Although sometimes they will inevitably cross the line, but after crossing the line to a certain extent, there will be magic associations that will start to hold them accountable. If the association judges, then the consequences can be much more serious than human laws.


    Even the top figures in the Magic Association and human society have some connections.


    However, since the magician cannot be exposed, even Tohsaka Tokiomi suffered a lot from the law when facing the Fourth Holy Grail War.


    "Crack, clap, clap..."


    What Ge Muzongichiro said made the people in the corridor applaud.


    The classroom door opened.


    Yagami Taiji and a group of police officers have already surrounded the classroom, with black holes pointing straight at Ge Mu Zongichiro. On the upper floor of Huiqun College, Arturia is on guard with the sword of vowed victory. If Medea dared to appear, then the majesty of the Sword of Promised Victory would meet her head on.


    "Well said, Mr. Ge Mu!"


    Yagami Taiji walked in first, and said to Ge Mu Zongichiro: "After the police investigation, we found that you are related to many murders abroad, and Ge Mu Zongichiro''s identity is suspected of forgery, then you should follow us first." Bar!"


    Soichiro Kuzuki looked at Taiji Yagami calmly, without panicking.


    The glasses reflected white light, so Yagami Taiji and the policemen behind him couldn''t understand the state of his eyes.


    It might be panic.


    Rin Tohsaka, who was sitting in the classroom, thought to himself.


    Yagami Taiji will not suddenly borrow the power of the police to arrest people for no reason, unless his teacher is also a magician and has something to do with this Holy Grail War.


    This method of arresting and suppressing the master who participated in the Holy Grail War by means of the law was the forte of Tosaka Rin''s father Tosaka Tokiomi in the Fourth Holy Grail War.


    Of course, Tohsaka Rin also knew that the main reason why her father knew this method was the yellow hair in front of him.


    This kind of police suddenly came to the classroom and arrested the teacher, which directly caused a commotion in the classroom. However, the commotion had just started, and it was immediately suppressed. Looking at the black muzzles of guns outside, these students were terrified.


    "It looks like it was exposed."


    Ge Muzongichiro closed the textbook in his hand, and said to himself.


    If I hadn''t met her, maybe I would accept my fate and accept the arrest, and then let the law punish me. Under the law''s judgment, I would accept the bullet calmly, and then bid farewell to this life of walking dead.


    But right now Ge Mu Zongichiro is not closely related to him, UU Reading still has to fight for her.


    Putting the textbook in his hand on the table, Soichiro Ge Mu moved forward with both hands, making a look of being at his disposal.


    Yagami Taiji smiled, holding handcuffs in his hands, and skillfully handcuffed Soichiro Kuzuki.


    Without Ju Chuan Shizuka''s special skill of uncuffing handcuffs, it would be difficult for Soichiro Katsuki to turn over when he was in handcuffs.


    Yagami Taiji has this confidence.


    "Whoosh!"


    Soichiro Kuzuki shot suddenly, his whole arm was like a snake, and he hit Taiji Yagami head-on!


    If this blow hits the real place, then Yagami Taiji will be in a situation where his head will burst.


    Only Yagami Taiji laughed.


    I have been waiting!


    The crime is added to the class!

 v10 Chapter 20： Katsuki Zong Ichiro Broken Egg

    Soichiro Kuzuki is a master of martial arts. E novel www. 1XIAOSHUO. COM


    His boxing has three attack methods: circle, line, and point, and his moves are weird. After being strengthened by Medea, he can even knock Arturia to the ground when he met him for the first time.


    It''s the first time I''ve met Arturia!


    The main reason is that Artoria did not expect that this master would have the ability to fight directly against followers, and it was very easy for Soichiro Katsuki��s boxing skills to be overwhelmed when others were not familiar with the routines when they met for the first time Big loss.


    Yagami Taiji chuckled at this.


    Without twos and threes, who would dare to go to Liangshan?


    The reason why Yagami Taiji dared to confront Ge Muzongichiro directly was because he had the confidence to deal with him.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of the air bursting sounded, and at the very moment, Yagami Taiji tilted his head slightly, letting Kuzuki Soichiro''s punch directly hit the empty space.


    "Point to the gun!"


    Yagami Taiji''s hands were bunched into fingers, and the skin all over his body turned red in an instant. The finger gun in his hand made the sound of piercing through the air, and directly stabbed Ge Muzongichiro.


    Ge Muzong Ichiro may have very rich combat experience, but he is definitely not as rich in combat experience as Yagami Taiji.


    Starting from the beating of Makoto Ito in "Day on the Campus", Yagami Taiji has experienced countless battles up and down, and he has repeatedly defeated powerful enemies along the way. Whether it is combat experience or combat methods, Yagami Taiji is far away from Katsuki Soichiro .


    Even though Ge Muzong Ichiro''s melee combat is very weird, but for Yagami Taiji, it''s nothing more than that.


    Although Yagami Taiji''s overall physical fitness has reached the level of a normal person, the skills such as the six naval forms and life return that he practiced in the past can still be used.


    Yagami Taiji used the power of life return and added his own blood flow to obtain this high speed and power.


    Of course, according to Yagami Taiji''s current physical fitness, using this kind of skill similar to Luffy''s second gear, if this torrent of blood is not properly controlled, it will directly lead to blood vessel rupture, self collapse, and even hypertensive fainting, etc. .


    So if you want to use this kind of skill, then let one part of your blood flow quickly, and the other part of your blood as usual, to strike a balance between movement and stillness.


    It can be said to be a very dangerous skill, but Yagami Taiji''s spiritual will is so strong that this dangerous move can be freely controlled after a certain period of practice.


    The speed and strength that exploded in an instant were still higher than that of Ge Muzongichiro!


    "snake!"


    Ge Muzongichiro murmured unconsciously, his two arms were as weird as a snake, one arm turned around to block Yagami Taiji''s finger gun, and the other arm hit Yagami Taiji''s heart.


    As a member of an assassination organization, Soichiro Katsuki''s attacks were concise and effective, and in the end he always rushed to kill with one blow.


    From the police entering the door to arrest Soichiro Gemu, to the subsequent fight between Soichiro Gemu and Yagami Taiji, this series of plot developments made many students in Rin Tohsaka''s class feel like a dog.


    This scene is like watching a movie.


    Isn��t there often such a scene in the movie, the villain brings people to capture the decent person, and then the two sides clash, and finally the decent person wins, and then the next situation that unfolds is a chase scene, and finally the decent person hides , and then completely overthrow the villain.


    They are all familiar with this kind of movie routine.


    From the fact that the conflict broke out right now, it can be seen that there must be some hidden secrets in it.


    These students couldn''t believe that their old-fashioned, taciturn teachers had anything to do with murders abroad.


    This is obviously wronging people.


    And that yellow hair doesn''t look like a good person...


    This is the thinking of many students at the moment. If the guns were not pointed, they would all want to cheer for Yuge Mu Zongichiro.


    Yagami Taiji looked at Soichiro Katsuki''s hand piercing his heart, and he didn''t dodge or dodge, and he stabbed at Soichiro Katsuki''s wrist with one hand.


    "Boom!"


    The finger gun hit Katsuki Soichiro''s wrist, and the burst of power instantly paralyzed Katsuki Soichiro half of his body, making him unstable. The other hand''s fatal blow to Yagami Taiji was also soft and useless in this situation. Strength turned into an attack like hitting your chest with a small fist.


    In "Naruto", Yagami Taiji learned acupuncture points from Hinata Hinata again.


    "middle!"


    Yagami Taiji stepped up and kicked Soichiro Geki directly under the crotch. At that moment, Taiji Yagami clearly saw the twisted and painful expression of Geki Soichiro''s entire face.


    "Boom!"


    Zongichiro Ge Mu directly smashed the desk on one side, and then lay on the ground with a distorted face, completely lost the ability to resist, covering his crotch with one hand, rolling around on the ground with a distorted face, Come to resist the pain that penetrates into the bone marrow a little bit.


    Even if the killer is determined, he can no longer maintain his usual routine under such circumstances.


    The corner of Tohsaka Rin��s mouth twitched as she watched Yagami Taiji��s last attack. According to her eyesight, she could clearly see bloodstains appearing on Soichiro Katsuki��s pants, and then gradually expanded and spread��


    It''s at least broken!


    What hatred, what resentment...


    "Take it away!"


    Yagami Taiji waved his hand, and the police next to him immediately stepped forward, and used a special police method to hold Soichiro Geki''s hands behind his back, and then directly handcuffed Soichiro Geki on his hands, twisting Soichiro Geki and walked towards the outside.


    There was silence in the class.


    Many students are still unable to trust the fact that their teacher, Soichiro Kuzuki, is the bad guy.


    Judging from Yagami Taiji''s look and Katsuki Soichiro''s usual performance, the situation in this scene is clearly bullying an honest person!


    Yagami Taiji helped up the desk that had fallen on the ground, cleaned up the textbooks scattered on the ground by Soichiro Kuzuki, and then said to many students in the audience.


    "Your teacher Ge Mu is right. This is a country governed by law, and all criminals will not be able to escape the punishment of the law in the end! Alright, it''s time for school to end, and students are going back Be careful on the road, the nearest Fuyuki City is not peaceful!"


    Yagami Taiji took the teacher''s tone and made an impromptu speech in class.


    But the current students don''t like Yagami Taiji''s set. Can this kind of behavior of bullying honest people be called ruling the country according to law?


    So many students feel dissatisfied.


    It''s just that due to Yagami Taiji''s fist, these students didn''t dare to question it.


    "The next step is the self-study time. Regarding the legal and social issues, you can ask Rin Tohsaka for advice. Tohsaka''s family background has a unique understanding of the law..."


    Rin Tohsaka covered his head with one hand, and did not look at Yagami Taiji on the podium.


    Don''t have anything to do with a rude guy like you at school, it will cause me a lot of trouble...


    After Yagami Taiji finished speaking, he patted his **** and left directly. There will be a series of interrogations about Ge Muzong Ichiro. Although Ge Mu Zongichiro will definitely not speak, Yagami Taiji has already called up an acquaintance at the police station Say hello, face Ge Muzong Ichiro to the death.


    Yagami Taiji will see if Medea will show up if Katsuki Soichiro is captured.


    Here Yagami Taiji just left the classroom on his front foot, and a large group of students surrounded Tohsaka Rin on his back foot.


    "Tohsaka-san, what''s the name of that **** who knocked the teacher down?"


    "Tohsaka-san, is it possible that the teacher is really a bad person?"


    "Student Tohsaka, that yellow-haired teacher beat the teacher like that just now, is it also in the law?"


    "Tohsaka-san..."


    "Tohsaka-san..."


    The sound of Tohsaka''s classmates directly submerged Tohsaka Rin in these waves, but because of the beauty and elegance of Tohsaka''s family, Tohsaka Rin could not directly lift the table here to express his displeasure. You can only randomly select a few students to answer the questions.


    The bastard... the bastard...


    In this regard, Rin Tohsaka can only curse Taiji Yagami in his heart.


    "Lord Soichiro!"


    On the magic crystal ball, the scenes of Huiqun College are displayed in it.


    Seeing that Katsuki Soichiro was directly kicked by Yagami Taiji, and that Katsuki Soichiro was taken directly to the police station, Medea finally couldn''t hold back anymore.


    There must be action! There must be action!


    On the magic crystal ball, Rin Tohsaka''s figure was fixedly displayed.


    This person is related to Yagami Taiji. If this person is caught, it is possible to exchange hostages with Yagami Taiji.


    Yagami Taiji didn''t know, because he inadvertently got involved with Tohsaka Rin, and Tohsaka Rin had already been targeted by Medea.


    The sun was setting. UU reading


    The figure of Sasaki Kojiro sat on the gate of Liudong Temple, looking at the surrounding low-lying swamp, heaved a sigh.


    That yellow hair is even more shameless than the legendary Miyamoto Musashi!


    The appearance of Sasaki Kojiro was mainly to accompany the birth of the swordsman Miyamoto Musashi, but in various legends, Miyamoto Musashi, who was good at using two swords, used despicable means to win when facing Sasaki Kojiro.


    Sasaki Kojiro is an overhead heroic spirit, so he himself doesn''t know what Miyamoto Musashi looks like, so when talking about Miyamoto Musashi, he can only use the legendary title.


    It can be said that his life has no meaning at all, nor does he have the slightest desire for the Holy Grail.


    I just want to find a master of swordsmanship and compete against each other.


    That''s all.


    Just looking at the surrounding wilderness, Sasaki Kojiro felt that this goal was difficult to achieve.

 v10 Chapter 21： Aoi Tohsaka trained

    Tohsaka Rin rushed to his home exhausted. ��E Xiao�� said Ww��W. ��1XIAOSHUO. COM


    When those students saw the beautiful and elegant Rin Tohsaka, they started to answer the questions. One by one, the boys had a bit of a naughty nature, talking about all kinds of inconspicuous questions. In the end, it was Rin Tohsaka who got angry and got out of it. .


    Of course, to those students, Tohsaka Rin is also very beautiful and elegant when she is angry.


    At this time, mother Tohsaka Aoi should have prepared the food and was waiting to take her with her.


    Originally, because of his father''s departure, his mother had been depressed all the time, but since Sakura had a estrangement with herself, she never came back home, so her mother became even more lonely.


    Really!


    Tohsaka Rin muttered a little unhappily, thinking that after returning home, he would take his mother to the house of the Matou family and let her take a look at Sakura.


    Red a followed Tohsaka Rin, playing the role of a guard step by step, and moved forward in his heart to correct the goal in Emiya Shirou''s heart, so that he would give up the foolish idea of ????becoming a partner of justice.


    No, it should be the idea that the father tricked the son.


    It''s just that the old Kiritsugu in this world seems to be still alive, and I don''t know if there is a chance to meet again.


    With their own thoughts in mind, the two walked towards the Tohsaka family''s house together.


    Because the Holy Grail War has already started, Tohsaka Rin has to arrange several layers of magic barriers at home every day to participate in the Holy Grail War. Tohsaka Rin has always kept Tohsaka Aoi from it, for fear that she will know After this incident, I was worried. Of course, more importantly, I was stimulated by hearing the term Holy Grail War.


    Therefore, in this Holy Grail War, Tohsaka Rin did not send his mother to Linshi to escape like the last Holy Grail War.


    "I am back!"


    Rin Tohsaka said, while using magic to open the barrier in the house.


    Just as soon as he used it, Tohsaka Rin clearly felt that the magic barrier he had arranged had already failed, and now it was only in shape, and it remained unbroken, so he did not trigger the alarm.


    "how come!"


    An ominous premonition flashed in his heart, Rin Tohsaka cautiously opened the door and looked into the room.


    This situation indicates that the magic workshop of Tosaka''s house was breached, and it has been invaded now. Tosaka Rin must be careful to avoid the trap left by the enemy in the room.


    It''s just that there is no so-called trap in it, and there is only a tactile magic image.


    As Tohsaka Rin pushed open the door, what appeared in front of him was a servant dressed in a hood, who looked like a magician on the whole, chuckling.


    When seeing this magic image, Tohsaka Rin''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    It was not an ordinary magician who broke through the Tohsaka family''s magic studio and entered the Tohsaka family''s house, but a servant summoned by this Holy Grail War.


    "Your name is Tohsaka Rin, right? What a nice little girl. She has a very high talent for magic, and she can summon servants to join the battle in this Holy Grail War."


    Medea''s voice came from the image in front of her.


    "It''s just a pity that although there are many magic confinement in your house, for me, it is the same as nothing. I came in easily, and then grabbed your mother in my hands."


    Yagami Taiji knew Tohsaka Rin, Medea made some investigations on Tohsaka Rin, but just started, she saw the figure of red a, and then realized that Tohsaka Rin was also a participant in the Holy Grail War.


    Reminiscent of the previous collaboration between Red A and Artoria, Medea understood that Yagami Taiji and Tohsaka Rin should be an alliance.


    So from arresting Tohsaka Rin, it turned into a sneak attack on Tohsaka''s workshop, and Tohsaka Aoi was arrested as a hostage.


    Medea holds the ten thousand talisman in her hand and will definitely break the precepts, and even the command spell can be broken, and she can easily enter these imprisoned things.


    "And, I still have some unexpected gains..."


    When talking about unexpected gains, Medea couldn''t help covering her mouth and chuckling, but in Tohsaka Rin''s view, she felt that Medea''s face was so hateful.


    "Okay, let''s make a long story short."


    Medea stopped smiling, and said to Tohsaka Rin: "I have two conditions. First, you must release Ge Mu Zongichiro. If Ge Mu Zongichiro dies, I can find another magician in a short time. contract, but your mother will die!"


    "Secondly, put the gate of Liudong Temple to Yanfeng Church. That will be my next base. I hope you don''t mess around."


    While talking, Aoi Tohsaka appeared in the image, but Aoi Tohsaka''s eyes were dull, and she let Medea gently lift her chin with her fingers and said, "I hope these things can be done tonight." I see, otherwise, I like to train girls the most in my life, and people like your mother are also my type..."


    Saying this, the image ends.


    Rin Tohsaka looked at the scene in front of him, and suddenly thought of the windfall that Medea said before, and hurried to the location of the magic workshop.


    After opening many secret organs in succession, Rin Tohsaka breathed a sigh of relief looking at the well-preserved box in front of him.


    If this box is also lost, then Tohsaka Rin is really ashamed of the ancestors of the Tohsaka family.


    As long as the box is still there, the windfall of [Magician] will be irrelevant.


    Stored in this box are the blueprints for the Gem Sword.


    When it comes to gem swords, we must talk about gem Weng.


    When summoning followers in the Tohsaka family, there is a sentence called "My ancestor, my teacher Xiubainaogu" when chanting the spell.


    Gem Weng is ��Xubaiyin Aogu��.


    Gem Weng''s full name is Kishua, Zellich, and Shubeinaug.


    He is one of the only five remaining magicians in the world. He can use the second magic to freely observe various parallel planes. Inside this box is the magic dress, the jewel sword, designed by Gem Weng based on the second magic.


    As long as you hold the gemstone sword, you can absorb magic power from the endless parallel planes and use it. It can be said that you have endless magic power.


    In fatestaynight, in the hF line, Matou Sakura was blackened, and the whole person gained the power of the Holy Grail, and his magic power was almost endless, but Tohsaka Rin held Matou Sakura directly with the imitated gem sword .


    Even Matou Sakura''s black shadow is useless.


    After closing this series of mechanisms, Rin Tohsaka activated the power of magic again, covering the entire Tohsaka house, and then rushed towards the Matou house.


    The mother was arrested, this kind of thing must be informed Matou Sakura, and Tohsaka Rin also needs to unite with Yagami Taiji to save his mother with the help of Artoria''s power.


    If according to the thinking of a magician, it is the best choice to give up Aoi Tohsaka at this time, and then kill Katsuki Soichiro and blow up the gate of Liudong Temple. It is easy for the magician to find a master again, but do It''s not easy to say, if you follow this behavior, you can basically get a double kill.


    But Tohsaka Rin couldn''t just abandon her mother at will.


    Rin is different from her father in this regard.


    Tohsaka Tokiomi is an absolutely pure magician. Although he also knows what emotions are, when there is a conflict with the Holy Grail War, most of them will choose to give up. It is troublesome to verbally dislike him, but he is still the kind of person who will be emotional in the end.


    This time it was about his mother, and Tohsaka Rin didn''t even know how to complain. No matter how much he paid, he wanted to free Tohsaka Aoi from the [magician].


    Matou Sakura will definitely help, as long as the mother is freed, then let Red A, Artoria directly annihilate the magician, no matter what the origin of the assassin is!


    When Tohsaka Rin was uniting here, Medea was also uniting urgently.


    Of course Medea''s partners are Matou Shinji and Emiya Shiro.


    When Matou Shinji and Emiya Shirou returned to the Emiya family''s compound, Medea was already waiting.


    "Songichiro Kuzuki is my master."


    Medea said directly to Emiya Shiro and Matou Shinji: "Not only the Master, we are lovers, but today, Master Soichiro was taken away. The usual method in the last Holy Grail War!"


    Medea said all the information about the last Holy Grail War obtained from the Tohsaka family.


    "That is to say, the final beneficiary of the last Holy Grail War is Arturia Pendragon. She is not the one who was summoned in this Holy Grail War, but was summoned in the last Holy Grail War." Existence, she obtained the Holy Grail, that''s why she is so powerful!"


    "So who are the servants summoned in this Holy Grail War?"


    Emiya Shiro thought of this question very keenly.


    If Artoria appeared as a saber last time and continued until now, then this time the Holy Grail War will have one less servant.


    "In this Holy Grail War, the real servant is Yagami Taiji, but his strength is not strong, and his job is cavalry, and Arturia is a person who can live forever in the world by virtue of the third method." exists."


    Medea explained to Emiya Shiro and Matou Shinji: "And all along, Yagami Taiji is a magician and it is also a cover. The real magician is someone else. UU Reading is also just now It''s your elementary school girl, Sakura Matou."


    "We need to join forces to fight against them and take the Holy Grail from their hands!"


    Medea said to Emiya Shirou and Matou Shinji, seeing Emiya Shirou''s expression of some doubts, she quickly said: "After all, only the Holy Grail can save Matou Shinji."


    Hearing Matou Shinji, Emiya Shirou''s original doubts dissipated a lot.


    "The time is tonight, at the Yanfeng Church. It is worth mentioning that it was the place where the last Holy Grail War was supervised. There was a miracle there, and Joan of Arc once lived there."


    Medea basically has a complete grasp of the intelligence of the last Holy Grail War.


    "Then, let''s act now!"


    As Medea spoke, her figure gradually disappeared, and she couldn''t wait to go back and play some tricks on Aoi Tohsaka.


    Although she is not a virgin, such a pure and respectful person is quite cute when trained!

 v10 Chapter 22： Aoi Tohsaka who needs magic power

    It was nearing midnight. ��E small �� said WwW. 1XIAOSHUO. COM


    There are no pedestrians on the street.


    Yagami Taiji drove a heavy truck towards Kotomine Church.


    On the truck was the gate of Liudong Temple, and the co-pilot was a pale and weak Ge Muzong Ichiro.


    Although it was only a short period of time in prison, Soichiro Kuzuki, who had just finished the procedure, had already endured everything he should have endured in prison.


    Prisoners in the prison do not see women all the year round, and mostly focus on men. Soichiro Katsuki, who has just entered the prison, is too new to them, and because the egg is broken, he has no ability to resist, so in In the prison, he endured everything Matou Shinji has been enduring.


    The current Ge Mu Zongichiro can be said to be more injured, lying on the co-pilot seat, feeling the burning pain in the chrysanthemum part with the ups and downs of the car, and his complexion became even paler.


    This is simply a great humiliation to him.


    If he had fighting power, none of the prisoners in the prison would be an all-in-one enemy, but as soon as he lost his fighting power, he felt a kind of bullying by dogs, no, it should be ridden by dogs.


    Of course Ge Muzongichiro didn''t know, there is also the reason why Yagami Taiji greeted his friends in the police station.


    Tohsaka Rin and Artoria, Hong A took another route to Kotomine Church, while Matou Sakura was at home, using the nano-monitor that Yagami Taiji brought over at the same time, to monitor everything about Kotomine Church.


    Of course, Medea is likely to set up an enchantment there to disrupt the surveillance, but it''s always good to make extra preparations.


    "Buzz..."


    Yagami Taiji stepped on the gas pedal to the bottom, listening to the buzzing sound of the engine, the scenery outside the window swished backwards.


    The mountain gate of Ryutoji Temple is carried by Yagami Taiji. It can also be said that Sasaki Kojiro is sitting in Yagami Taiji''s car, and he is an assassin. If Sasaki Kojiro rashly attacks, then Yagami Taiji is really hard to resist .


    Therefore, after pulling the mountain gate of Liudong Temple onto the truck, Tohsaka Rin used magic to impose certain restrictions on the upper part, and was able to temporarily restrain Sasaki Kojiro, so that Sasaki Kojiro could not show up.


    However, Rin Tohsaka''s magic effect is too small on the level of a follower, so as long as it takes a while, the limitation of this magic will disappear. At that time, Sasaki Kojiro will appear, so Iori Tai Er increased his speed to the fastest on the road.


    Originally, Artoria wanted to drive the vehicle to negotiate with the [Magician], but this decision was overruled by Yagami Taiji, because Artoria hiding in the dark was the greatest threat to Medea.


    "Shua..."


    After an unsuccessful tail flick, the tires rubbed against the ground and made a screeching sound. After spinning around the ground several times in a row, the truck barely stopped outside Yanfeng Church.


    The gate of Liudong Temple on the truck was drifting and tailing, and the debris was scattered everywhere.


    Yagami Taiji grabbed Soichiro Geki with one hand, and grabbed a dagger from his waist with the other hand, and pressed it directly on Soichiro Geki''s throat.


    Then it''s time for negotiations.


    Above the gate of Liudong Temple, a slender figure loomed quietly.


    With a handsome face and a calm expression, the five-foot long knife in his hand shone fatally against the moonlight.


    Assassin, Sasaki Kojiro joins in.


    Wearing a one-piece hood, Medea appeared lightly outside the Kotomine Church. Looking at the face of Taiji Yagami and the pale face of Soichiro Katsuragi, in an instant, a killing sprang out of her chest. meaning.


    She made some simple training and binding on Aoi Tohsaka, hoping to wipe out Aoi Tohsaka''s will and become a slave for her own enjoyment, but she did not expect that when her master fell into the hands of the enemy... In a short period of time, the devastation suffered was even more serious.


    "Taiji Yagami, please let go of my Master."


    Medea yelled at Yagami Taiji with a murderous voice.


    "sure."


    Yagami Taiji chuckled, grabbed Soichiro Kuzuru''s head with one hand, kicked him to the ground, and said to Medea, "I want to see my hostage, Tohsaka who was captured by you." sunflower."


    "Humph."


    Medea stared at Yagami Taiji, snorted coldly, and said, "If you come so late, Aoi Tohsaka will be insulted by me..."


    Saying that, using magic with one hand, as if some kind of imprisonment had been opened, Aoi Tohsaka''s weeping voice came from Kotomine Church, and after the expansion of magic, it clearly reached Taiji Yagami''s voice. in the ear.


    "If I had come a little earlier, your Master would not have been insulted."


    Saying that, Yagami Taiji kicked Soichiro Geki on the ass, causing Soichiro Geki to lie on the ground and cry out in pain.


    Now Medea was completely restless.


    Originally, she thought that although Soichiro Kuzuki had suffered serious humiliation, she never expected that his dignity had been trampled on by people from Yagami Taiji''s side, which really made her intolerable.


    "Bring Aoi Tohsaka out, and we will exchange hostages."


    Yagami Taiji stared at Medea and said: "If you want to fight then, I think you have prepared yourself accordingly, the magician of the Age of Gods, the betrayed witch, Medea!"


    Medea stared at Yagami Taiji and laughed.


    "As expected of the winner of the last Holy Grail War, you can call out the opponent''s name so easily. It seems that you have obtained a lot of things in the root disaster."


    Although Medea was surprised that Yagami Taiji could call her name, she was not afraid.


    Medea didn''t see any movement, the door of Kotomine Church had already opened, and Aoi Tohsaka was wearing a wedding dress, with confusion and confusion in her eyes, her figure was crooked, and she was walking towards this side.


    Medea likes to train women, and what she likes most is to make them wear noble and holy clothes to do despicable things.


    Giving Tohsaka Aoi wearing a wedding dress, too.


    Just like in the original plot, when Saber fell into the hands of Medea, Medea also put on a wedding dress for Saber.


    "Exchange."


    Medea said to Yagami Taiji with some weird smiles.


    Yagami Taiji looked at Aoi Tohsaka carefully, and based on his own magic theory, he deduced that Aoi Tohsaka should only be in a hypnotic state, which is a very common method in magic, so he drove Soichiro Katsuki away. Going forward, he pushed Soichiro Kuzuki away, and at the same time, took Aoi Tohsaka in a wedding dress into his arms.


    "Whoosh..."


    A black arrow came from the darkness and shot at the head of Ge Mu Zongichiro who fell to the ground.


    The one who shoots is red a.


    After seeing that Aoi Tosaka had returned to his own side, Rin Tosaka made a decisive decision and directly ordered Hong A to attack.


    "clang!"


    The flying arrow was blocked by a pitch-black spear in mid-air.


    Wearing black armor and holding a black spear, Cu Chulainn, the spearman who had already been killed in the hands of Artoria, appeared in front of everyone again.


    "Oath, the sword of victory!"


    Black rays of light, black flames, with deadly power, rushed towards Yagami Taiji unscrupulously.


    In this kind of black light, what is reflected is not King Arthur''s contract victory, nor the gathering of people''s hearts, but a cold king who is aloof and dictatorial over everything.


    The black vowed victory sword is more powerful than the original scorching and shining sword.


    This is not Arturia''s sword of sworn victory, but Arthur Pendragon''s.


    Yagami Taiji pinched Tohsaka Aoi with one hand, and just about to move, Sasaki Kojiro on the other side was already holding a five-foot long knife, and slashed down on Yagami Taiji head-on.


    When Yagami Taiji and the others were plotting against Medea, Medea was also plotting against Yagami Taiji. Together with Sasaki Kojiro, Yagami Taiji fell into a mortal situation.


    Is it just a matter of death?


    Yagami Taiji sneered.


    Golden ripples began to light up all over the body, and various weapons were up and down in it, and then directly poured down on Sasaki Kojiro who was about to chop.


    Yes, without the power of dark matter, Yagami Taiji cannot activate the functions of the equipment inside. For Yagami Taiji, it is just an ordinary magical weapon, but it is enough to match the characteristics of the king''s treasure house!


    Even if Gilgamesh didn''t have ea and the lock of the sky, he could crush most of the followers by relying on the random pouring of the king''s treasure house.


    At the same time, on the back, the four-petal silver wings combined with each other, directly blocking Yagami Taiji and Tohsaka Aoi, in order to face the light of the sword of vowed victory rushing over.


    "clang!"


    Sasaki Kojiro brandished the long knife to block the falling weapons. The long knife in his hand was swinging airtightly. With the long knife, he clearly found a relatively weak point of strength, and then knocked the weapon away. .


    The light of the sword of vowed victory came behind Yagami Taiji, completely blocked by Keisha''s silver wings.


    Even without the activation of dark matter power, the weight of Kaisa''s silver wings on the ground is not something that the sword of vowed victory can strike, and its defensive power is unmatched.


    Kaisha''s silver wings are collected from the special iron in God''s universe, UU reading www.uukanshu. com has high quality, just a little bit, it has a weight of tens of tons, and the weight of Kaisa''s silver wing is about 100,000 tons.


    This kind of weight and defensive power, not to mention the bombardment of the sword of the vowed victory against the city level, even at the boundary level, cannot break the defense.


    "Swish..."


    The figures of Red A and Artoria appeared in Medea''s field of vision.


    Appearing in Yagami Taiji''s sight at the same time, there are Arthur Pendragon and Cu Chulainn.


    Yagami Taiji adds himself here, and there are three servants, Red A and Artoria.


    On the other side, there are four servants of Medea, Sasaki Kojiro, Cu Chulainn, and Arthur Pendragon.


    The two sides are in a confrontational situation.


    Wearing a wedding dress, Aoi Tohsaka suddenly stretched out her hand and began to **** around Yagami Taiji...


    "Magic, magic..."

 v10 Chapter 23： Poor Kojiro Sasaki

    Aoi Tohsaka has an excellent mime magic factor, but her own magic aptitude is mediocre, and the whole person does not know magic, but such a physical quality can allow Medea to carry out various transformations on her body. E��Fiction WwW. ��1XIAOSHUO. COM


    As Tohsaka Aoi groped on Yagami Taiji in a daze, Yagami Taiji only felt that his own magic power was being eroded by Tohsaka Aoi little by little.


    You must know that for Yagami Taiji, magic power is life.


    What''s more, Yagami Taiji''s magic power was flowing continuously before, and now being eaten away by Aoi Tohsaka, his own magic power seemed to find a catharsis, and it surged up unconsciously into Aoi Tohsaka''s body.


    "asshole!"


    Rin Tohsaka ran out from the corner. At this moment, he no longer cared about the elegance of the Tohsaka family. After carefully checking the physical condition of Aoi Tohsaka, he released the magic in his hand and directly let Tohsaka Sakaoi temporarily fell asleep.


    "You bastard!"


    Tohsaka Rin glared at Medea.


    "Oh My God."


    Medea flapped lightly with one hand indifferently, and said casually: "It''s just that when I was studying otters, I discovered some characteristics, and then modified these characteristics on your mother. Don''t worry, this kind of The behavior is only temporary, but if the magician''s ointment is not injected in time...hehehe."


    Medea covered her mouth with one hand, very excited about this situation.


    "And your mother needs a lot of magic power. I''m doing this for your mother''s benefit. Maybe such a modification will open up the hidden magic circuits around your mother one by one."


    Aoi Tosaka has an excellent magic factor, otherwise she would not have given birth to Rin Tosaka and Sakura Matou, two daughters with high magic talents.


    This kind of magic factor will open the magic circuit after receiving a large amount of magic power injection. It is also a magic theory in the Age of Gods. Medea has not confirmed it. Right now, it is just doing some random experiments on Aoi Tohsaka.


    "However, if you have the thinking of a magician, you should be able to accept this situation calmly."


    Medea still said with some schadenfreude.


    "Hoo hoo..."


    Rin Tohsaka took two deep breaths, temporarily suppressing the anger that he could hardly contain.


    "Arthur and Cu Chulainn, haven''t they already returned to the Holy Grail? Why are they summoned again?"


    The most important question right now is, of course, how the two servants, Arthur Pendragon and Cu Chulainn, appeared again.


    "Of course it was pulled out of the Holy Grail."


    Arthur Pendragon said meaningfully: "The Holy Grail, which is born of the greed of all people, was irrational from the beginning, but now, it has been completely distorted. The filth and darkness in it, Even an honest king will fall in it."


    "I actually enjoy the grayness inside unexpectedly."


    Cu Chulainn''s eyes were red, and he gave an "evil smile" to Yagami Taiji''s side. This kind of vocabulary, which is often used to describe the protagonist in online articles, actually shows a different kind of charm in Cu Chulainn''s body.


    Compared to Arthur Pendragon who still had a certain amount of sanity, Cu Chulainn''s entire depravity was a bit more thorough.


    "The king''s reputation cannot be trampled upon!"


    Artoria held the shining sword of the vowed victory, facing Arthur Pendragon from afar.


    Arthur Pendragon did not refute this, holding the black sword of vowed victory in his hand, aiming at Artoria as well.


    The battle between the two King Arthurs is about to kick off again.


    "Hoo hoo hoo..."


    Cu Chulainn skillfully twirled the spear in his hand, then aimed at Hong A''s throat from a distance, and said, "Next, let me be your opponent, Archer!"


    Hong A was silent, and the husband and wife swords of Ganjiang Moxie had been quietly projected in his hands.


    Cu Chulainn himself comes with arrow avoidance protection, the whole person can be said to be the nemesis of archers, all kinds of means of long-range attack that can be seen by the eyes, Cu Chulainn can nullify them.


    Also relying on the protection of arrow avoidance, Cu Chulainn''s most outstanding record in the Fifth Holy Grail War was to block Gilgamesh for half a day. If Gilgamesh hadn''t used the sky lock to bind him, I believe this A battle can continue to be extended.


    "Tai Er, I must defeat Medea and find a way to heal my mother from her."


    Tohsaka Rin said to Yagami Taiji: "So can you stop this assassin?"


    "no problem."


    Yagami Taiji glanced at Tohsaka Aoi who was lying on the ground wearing a wedding dress, and said to Tohsaka Rin.


    "Buzz..."


    The heavy-duty truck carrying the gate of Liudong Temple started suddenly without anyone else.


    Sasaki Kojiro turned his head, and slashed at the truck with the long knife in his hand. As usual, when the knife was slashed on the truck, the truck would have a direct two-half ending, but at this time it was slashed on the truck. It just drew a shallow trace, and it couldn''t stop it at all.


    This is naturally Yagami Taiji''s hands and feet borrowed from technological means.


    At this time, the one driving the car was Matou Sakura, who was far away from Matou''s house. As if she was driving a remote control car, Matou Sakura turned the steering wheel in her hand, watched the path on the screen and started driving directly.


    Yagami Taiji told her that it would be fine even if she drove directly to the bottom of the cliff, but Matou Sakura was afraid that the gate of Liudong Temple would not be broken when she got to the bottom of the cliff, and then let Sasaki Kojiro return to the battlefield again.


    "this��"


    Sasaki Kojiro was dumbfounded. With so many opponents in front of him, just as he was about to fight a vigorous battle, the gate of Liudong Temple actually ran away!


    "Boom!"


    The heavy-duty truck suddenly hit a big rock, and the whole back bounced up. The gate of Liudong Temple swayed on the truck, and several tiles fell directly.


    "Shua..."


    The figure of Sasaki Kojiro disappeared in an instant, and he followed the heavy truck closely with a five-foot long knife in his hand.


    The swaying of the truck just now, and the falling tiles were Sasaki Kojiro''s favorite.


    Now that the wheels were about to hit a huge rock again, Sasaki Kojiro''s figure turned, his long knife flickered, and he straightened the rock in front of him, so as to ensure the smooth driving of the truck.


    Matou Sakura, as a female driver, has just started on the road. Naturally, there are many accidents when driving this kind of heavy truck. Sasaki Kojiro followed the truck, chopping rocks when encountering mountains and filling deep holes, so as to ensure the safety of the truck. There is nothing wrong with a big truck.


    Poor Sasaki Kojiro, who used to be an image of a cold and cold male god, suddenly became a road construction worker.


    There is a bomb on the truck, but Yagami Taiji does not choose to activate it right now. Here, Sasaki Kojiro is likely to be absorbed by the Black Holy Grail.


    Medea looked at Sasaki Kojiro''s running back, and inadvertently thought that Medea ran with Jason in the sunset a long time ago, that was her lost youth.


    Speaking of Medea, it is also a series of tragedies. Because of God��s spell, Medea fell in love with the foreign prince Jason unconditionally, and then abandoned her status as a princess and helped Jason many times. After Asong became king, he became obsessed with other women and treated her coldly, so Medea poisoned Jason''s new love, killed her two sons, and then fled from Jason''s side.


    "Clang clang clang..."


    The figures of Arturia and Arthur Pendragon moved instantly, and the sound of the two swords that swore to victory collided like heavy rain, resounding on the mountain top.


    The figures of the two people instantly formed two rays of light, collided with each other, and then separated again.


    Arthur Pendragon, who was supported by the power of the Holy Grail, now showed almost equal strength to Artoria!


    Although she was still at a disadvantage, Arturia was not able to easily crush her.


    Cu Chulainn waved the spear in his hand, and stabbed at Red A''s chest. A little bit of cold light came first, and then the spear shot out like a dragon. Every attack of the spear in Cu Chulainn''s hand stuck tightly to Red A''s heart, its speed and strength, It made the red a a little hard to resist.


    "As the bone of the sword..."


    During the collision between the two sides, Hong A''s voice sounded like a whisper.


    "Whoosh whoosh..."


    All kinds of magical weapons poured down on Medea, Yagami Taiji held Tohsaka Aoi, and together with Tohsaka Rin, they chased Medea who was clumsy among the many weapons.


    As for Ge Mu Zongichiro, he fled to the depths of the dense forest early on.


    Holding Tohsaka Aoi, in the sympathetic breath of the two, Yagami Taiji felt that his magic power was being eroded by Tohsaka Aoi little by little, and it may be because of receiving the magic power that Tohsaka Aoi''s consciousness seemed like As if he was about to wake up, his little hands started to **** casually on Yagami Taiji again.


    Bang!


    The door of Yanfeng Church opened, and Medea took the opportunity to escape quickly.


    Yagami Taiji and Tohsaka Rin glanced at each other, then chased after them, and then broke into Kotomine Church.


    Right now only Medea can relieve the situation on Aoi Tosaka, so Yagami Taiji and Rin Tosaka naturally cannot let Medea go easily.


    And Medea is good at conspiracy, if UU Reading let her escape, there will be endless troubles.


    "Gudong!"


    Rin Tohsaka swallowed a gem, and the magic circuit on his body clearly emerged, and the speed of the whole person increased instantly, and with a few steps in succession, he had already rushed to Medea.


    "Anti-wolf technique!"


    For Medea, Rin Tohsaka did not use the tricks that Yagami Taiji taught her in the early years, such as inserting eyes, locking throats and teasing Yin, and kicked Medea directly on the knee, causing Medea to fall to the ground.


    Just when he fell to the ground, Tohsaka Rin clearly saw the corners of Medea''s mouth move slightly twice.


    Gao Shenyan!


    If Medea releases magic, she can sing it quickly in a short time.


    Tohsaka Rin looked at Medea warily, but heard Tohsaka Aoi suddenly screaming.


    Imprisonment! move!

 v10 Chapter 24： green prairie

    The magic is passing.


    Just relying on the touch of his body, Yagami Taiji felt his magic power passing away quickly.


    After Medea chanted the spell, Tohsaka Aoi''s body suddenly became hot. After this abnormal body temperature was generated, the whole body seemed to form a vortex, whether it was Yagami Taiji''s own magic power or wandering. Regardless of the magic power in the church, all of them surged toward Tohsaka Aoi''s body as if they were being drawn.


    This is far from the characteristic of the ogre, but more like... the characteristic of the Holy Grail!


    Yagami Taiji once created the Lesser Holy Grail, and is extremely sensitive to this characteristic.


    Normally, the Lesser Holy Grail is to collect the souls of followers. This kind of soul power outside the time axis has the characteristic of immortality. It can be used to open the hole leading to the outer wall of the world, and then use the magic power of the Great Holy Grail to fix it. Holes, so that the root cause of the disaster in the world.


    However, in addition to collecting the souls of followers, the Lesser Holy Grail can also collect the magic power that wanders in the world and the souls that exist in the human body.


    To a certain extent, these powers can increase the overflow of the Lesser Holy Grail. In theory, as long as enough lives are absorbed, even if the seven servants are not all killed in battle, they can also use the overflowing Lesser Holy Grail to get through the root cause. aisle.


    "Whizzing!"


    Two long swords descended from the sky, interlaced and inserted beside Medea''s neck.


    "What did you do to Aoi Tohsaka?"


    Yagami Taiji looked at Medea and asked seriously.


    "what can I do?"


    Medea smiled strangely with her purple lip gloss, and said, "I''m just helping the Little Holy Grail to store magic power."


    "Boom!"


    Rin Tohsaka kicked Medea fiercely, and already understood Medea''s plan.


    According to Yagami Taiji, during this period of time, the families who died in Fuyuki City for no reason at night should be the Black Holy Grail absorbing the magic power. Medea transformed Aoi Tohsaka into this appearance, so she must keep asking for magic power. In the end, it was directly swallowed by the Black Holy Grail, thus greatly speeding up the pace of the Holy Grail War.


    Aoi Tohsaka, transformed into a false Holy Grail by Medea, can only store a large amount of magic power, but cannot store the soul of a follower.


    The result of this is that Aoi Tohsaka is not pure, demanding too much, and finally dies miserably in the devouring of the Black Holy Grail.


    "Hurry up and fix it for me!"


    Tohsaka Rin said to Medea seriously.


    "Hehehehe..."


    Medea just chuckled a series of times, and made no further reply.


    Although she has been arrested now, Medea is not in a panic.


    The relationship between Medea and Soichiro Gemu is different from the general master and slave. The connection between the two is only the command spell fabricated by Medea borrowing magic power, because Medea cannot obtain magic power from Soichiro Gemu, so In the end, magic power is obtained by plundering people''s souls.


    After her whole body fell into the hands of Yagami Taiji and Tohsaka Rin, Medea did not use the command spell to escape, and it was basically over.


    Just looking at Medea''s performance, it doesn''t seem like it''s over, but rather like watching a good show with a sure chance of winning.


    "Forehead��"


    Aoi Tohsaka opened her dazed eyes, put her arms around Yagami Taiji with both hands and pushed her down to the ground, and kissed Yagami Taiji directly in a series.


    Every breath on Yagami Taiji''s body will absorb one point of Yagami Taiji''s magic power.


    Aoi Tohsaka is Medea''s trump card.


    Medea is a magician in the Age of Gods. Her magic skills are almost comparable to that of a magician in this world. The Aoi Tohsaka transformed by her is simply a magician for Yagami Taiji and Tohsaka Rin. unsolvable.


    Only by pouring a lot of magic power can Aoi Tohsaka wake up.


    According to Medea''s eyesight, it can be seen that there is no spiritual connection between Yagami Taiji and the master, and although Yagami Taiji has magic power in his body, it is still far away to fill up the lack of Tohsaka Aoi. Not enough.


    If Aoi Tohsaka is allowed to passively absorb magic power, it will take at least ten years to fill her own needs.


    And if the magic power is poured in through the method of replenishing the magic, it is by no means that Yagami Taiji can fill it up alone. In this process, there must be no dregs that can be sucked by Yagami Taiji.


    And Medea firmly believes that Yagami Taiji and Tohsaka Rin will never kill herself easily, because they still have a glimmer of hope, hoping that they can change Tohsaka Aoi''s physical condition.


    Yagami Taiji watched Aoi Tohsaka in a wedding dress kissing wantonly on his body, feeling extremely helpless.


    If it was another occasion, Aoi Tohsaka dared to play with him like this, and he would have been pushed down early to have sex, but right now, if he had **** with Aoi Tohsaka, Taiji Yagami would end up being sucked into **** , If you don''t have **** with Aoi Tohsaka, then Aoi Tohsaka will be burnt out by the worm, and the whole person will be completely hopeless, and become a poor **** addicted to sex.


    If the ability of Yin Yang Dun is in hand, Yagami Taiji can easily recuperate Aoi Tohsaka, just like he recuperated Illya back then.


    Illya is the offspring of a human and an artificial human, with congenital deficiencies, and was transformed by the Einzbern family many times during her mother''s womb. The whole person is a collection of magic circuits and command spells. That situation is comparable to Aoi Tohsaka This is much trickier, but Yagami Taiji can also give Illya the opportunity to transform into a normal human being.


    It''s just that the magic circuit around Yagami Taiji didn''t move. The implication at that time was to let Illya have a huge magic power and have a bright future in magic, but it also left hidden dangers, so that the Einzberns could easily Forms the outline of the Lesser Grail within Illya''s body.


    Yagami Taiji twisted his face, and once again avoided touching Aoi Tohsaka''s lips and tongue.


    If there is a magic circuit in the body, Yagami Taiji can fill up the false Holy Grail of Aoi Tohsaka even if he drinks the spring of life, but right now, there is no magic circuit in the body, life force is life force, and there is no way to transform it into magic power...


    "I need to��"


    "I don''t give..."


    Tohsaka Aoi''s unconscious murmur and Yagami Taiji''s helpless conversation.


    "Hehehehe..."


    Medea laughed lightly.


    "Mr. Yagami, right now Ms. Tosaka Aoi is wearing a wedding dress, and you two are in church. If you don''t mind, I can be your witness. It''s not a big deal for you two to find a place to get things done. Well."


    "After all, something like an owl, although it is only a temporary feature, if it is not removed as soon as possible, it will easily become something that will haunt Aoi Tohsaka for the rest of his life."


    When Medea spoke, she was very excited, looking at Aoi Tohsaka, as if watching her favorite masterpiece.


    Yagami Taiji glanced at Medea, the golden ripples of the King''s Treasure House opened up, and a series of divine soldiers were inserted staggeredly around Medea''s body, which could be regarded as some warnings for Medea.


    Seeing this situation, Medea shut her mouth tactfully.


    Rin Tohsaka looked around, looked at Medea who closed her mouth, and then looked at Yagami Taiji who was riding her mother hard, biting her lower lip hard, and a smear of blood quietly appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    "Tai Er, help my mother quickly!"


    Tohsaka Rin said to Yagami Taiji: "I have lost my father, and I really don''t want to lose my mother! Compared with life, aren''t everything else insignificant?"


    This sentence seems to be said to Yagami Taiji, but it is more like Tohsaka Rin''s hypnosis for himself.


    "It''s not that I don''t help."


    Yagami Taiji said helplessly to Tohsaka Rin, as soon as he opened his mouth, Tohsaka Aoi absorbed a lot of magic power from his mouth, then decisively blocked Yagami Taiji''s mouth, and after a while After that, Yagami Taiji reluctantly pushed Aoi Tohsaka away, and said helplessly to Rin Tohsaka: "My own magic power is not enough at all, so I can''t satisfy your mother!"


    Sorry father, your daughter is really a very jerk!


    Rin Tohsaka took out a gem from his hand, murmured in his heart, and then blushed all over his cheeks.


    "If you tell me to do it, you can do it! I will help you if you don''t have enough magic power!"


    When Tohsaka Rin said these words, his face was so red that he could almost steam.


    The gemstone that Tohsaka Rin is holding in her hand is the gemstone that Tohsaka Tokiomi left her, and it contains the magic power storage equivalent to Tohsaka Rin''s ten years. This kind of magic power can just meet the needs of Tohsaka Aoi.


    Originally, this gem was repaired by Rin Tosaka with the help of magic power after Emiya Shiro''s heart was pierced by Cu Chulainn, but because of the butterfly effect, Emiya Shiro''s heart repair did not use this gem, Tosaka Rin Also carry this jewel with you all the time.


    As long as necessary, the magic power inside can be extracted through the magic circuit.


    This moment is exactly when it is needed.


    The so-called "I''ll help you" is to transfer the magic power to Yagami Taiji''s body by holding gemstones in the form of magic replenishment, and then supply the magic power to Tohsaka Aoi through Yagami Taiji.


    It''s just that Yagami Taiji''s body is like a funnel, and he can''t store a lot of magic power at one time. It must be done several times before the magic power can be completely poured into Tohsaka Aoi''s body.


    China.


    Hulun Buir Grassland.


    Tohsaka Tokiomi lay on the grassland, feeling the breeze blowing, UU Reading The green grass was fragrant, looking at the blue sky and floating white clouds, he felt a burst of relaxation in his heart.


    "Kariya, you said how blue this grass is!"


    Tohsaka Tokiomi said to Kariya Matou next to him, with a satisfied smile on his face.


    "Fool!"


    Matou Kariya''s voice sounded from one side, and he said to Tosaka Tokiomi: "The grass is green!"


    "Well, green!"


    Tohsaka Tokiomi nodded slightly on the side, heaved a sigh of relief, feeling that the whole person was very comfortable blending into nature.


    Yanfeng Church.


    Rin Tohsaka got up suddenly, and directly tore off Medea''s clothes on one side full of resentment.


    "Tai Er! Fuck her!"

 v10 Chapter 25： 1 Everything will be discussed after [day]

    Aoi Tohsaka''s body has recovered, but she fainted to the side right now. "E����Small" said WwnW. 1XIAOSHUO. COM


    Waking up in a daze, when Aoi Tohsaka was defiled and was with Rin Tohsaka, the sense of shame directly knocked her into a coma.


    It was also in this situation that Rin Tohsaka saw the instigator Medea. In shame and anger, he tore Medea''s clothes directly, and let Yagami Taiji go to Medea by mistake.


    Regarding Tohsaka Rin''s request, Yagami Taiji said that he would talk about it in the future.


    Taking a sip of the Fountain of Life to replenish his near-exhausted physical strength, he directly rushed forward under Medea''s slightly frightened eyes.


    The fighting outside the church was drawing to a close.


    Arthur Pendragon gradually showed his defeat in the battle with Artoria. However, Red A was at a disadvantage in the battle with the spearmen.


    When the battle reached a certain point, Arthur Pendragon and Cu Chulainn received the message to retreat, and they withdrew from Kotomine Church one after another.


    Artoria stood with her knife in her hand, she didn''t continue to chase after her, she regained her composure, and began to search for the trace of Yagami Taiji, but it was Hong A who saw Arthur Pendragon and Kuqiu After the two of Lin appeared again, he already understood that the current Holy Grail War had broken away from his original cognition.


    And in the battle with Cu Chulainn, he clearly understood the strength of this dark force. After Arthur Pendragon and Cu Chulainn withdrew, they hung far behind and followed them.


    Yagami Taiji broke away from Medea''s body and began to dress on his own.


    Aoi Tohsaka has woken up, she is still wearing her wedding dress, sitting with her knees hugged, her face pale, she doesn''t know what she is thinking. Tohsaka Rin was next to Tohsaka Aoi, opening his mouth again and again, trying to say something but unable to say it.


    Yagami Taier and the others did not choose to kill Medea.


    If Medea is killed now, then kill first, this behavior is really too beastly.


    And if Medea is killed, it will give Medea room to escape. After entering the Black Holy Grail, Medea will definitely appear again. This situation is really not beautiful.


    In the process of **** with Medea just now, Tohsaka Rin threatened and lured Medea, and used methods on Medea to dig out all the information Medea knew.


    For example, Matou Shinji is a Black Holy Grail, with ointment in his body, after a while he needs the ointment of a male magician to pour into his body to keep awake.


    Arthur Pendragon, Cu Chulainn was conceived again after entering the Black Holy Grail.


    Moreover, the most important act of the Black Holy Grail is not to open up the root cause of the disaster, but to use the power of the Great Holy Grail to reborn Angola Mainyu conceived in the Lesser Holy Grail.


    Speaking of Angola Mainyu, it is really a tragedy.


    In a small remote country, in a remote mountain village, people hold the idea of ??making the evils of the world disappear, and attribute all the evils to Angola Mainyu.


    This young man named Angola Mainyu is like a normal human being, but he has been scolded by the villagers all day long. The villagers naively thought that after all the evils in the world are completely attributed to Angola Mainyu, the whole There is no more evil in the world.


    After the death of Angola Mainyu, he was also defined as an anti-hero and became a figure on the seat of Heroes.


    Angola Mainyu''s combat strength is not strong, but his strength lies in the fact that he can blacken, swallow people, and then immerse them in the quagmire of sin.


    If the Lesser Holy Grail absorbs enough magic power, it will trigger the power of the Great Holy Grail, and under this huge magic power, Angola Mainyu, who is an avenger, will descend on this world again.


    At that time, the entire Fuyuki City will be completely eroded by his darkness.


    Tohsaka Rin glanced at Yagami Taiji, helped Tohsaka Aoi stand up, and said to Yagami Taiji: "What are you going to do next?"


    "What can I do?"


    Yagami Taiji said very casually: "Of course, kill Matou Shinji directly to prevent his Black Holy Grail from swallowing the lives of ordinary people again."


    "Fool!"


    Rin Tohsaka suddenly said angrily: "I was asking when you are going to marry my mother!"


    "what?"


    Yagami Taiji and Tohsaka Aoi both cried out in surprise.


    "Bastard, don''t you still want to be ruthless!"


    Rin Tohsaka pointed at Yagami Taiji very imposingly and said: "It''s already reached this point, of course you have to be responsible to my mother, is it possible that you don''t want to admit it?"


    Tohsaka Rin is really a girl with infinite possibilities, even if it is such a thing as ruthlessness, she can show it in front of her mother.


    "no��"


    Yagami Taiji looked at Rin Tohsaka who was full of momentum, and Aoi Tohsaka whose complexion was ruddy like a fire, and whispered: "Your mother, it seems that there is no divorce at all. You said you want to get married, talk about it." How did you start?"


    Speaking of divorce, Tohsaka Aoi suddenly turned pale.


    Even though she and Tosaka Tokiomi have been separated for ten years, Aoi Tohsaka has always thought about getting a divorce. I just want to silently support this family and watch Tohsaka Rin and Matou Sakura grow up.


    Never thought about anything else for myself.


    It''s just that Rin Tohsaka didn''t notice Aoi Tohsaka at this time, pinched his waist with one hand, and pointed at Taiji Yagami with the other hand very imposingly and said: "This kind of thing is easy to solve!"


    After a pause, Tohsaka Rin continued: "My father lived with others all the year round, and he had been separated from his mother for ten years. Counting it, my father is also suspected of abandoning family members. The above-mentioned No matter which one of the three articles, the court will rule for divorce, not to mention that he has committed the three articles, if he comes back, I can confront him in court!"


    Yagami Taiji looked at the imposing Tohsaka Rin, the corners of his mouth twitched, speechless.


    It is really hard to imagine the scene where Tohsaka Rin and Tohsaka Tokiomi are attacking each other with legal provisions in court.


    As for marriage, Yagami Taiji has only been married to one person, and that is Esdes, in the world of "Slashing the Red Eyes", and Yagami Taiji had an oolong on the wedding night , that is the wrong person.


    Although the other female Yagami Taiji had a relationship, when it came to the wedding, she never did it.


    "how about you?"


    Yagami Taiji looked at Tohsaka Rin and asked softly.


    "Bastard... bastard."


    Rin Tohsaka''s face was rosy, and he pointed at Yagami Taiji and stammered: "I, my words, of course, is your daughter, you guy...don''t say any more nonsense bastards..."


    "I��"


    Yagami Taiji glanced at Aoi Tohsaka on the side, and asked Rin Tohsaka softly: "What should I do if I replenish the magic?"


    "Eight...eight ga."


    Rin Tohsaka became angry from embarrassment, and threw himself directly on Yagami Taiji''s body, waving his fists to beat Yagami Taiji''s chest.


    "Stop talking nonsense about such a shameful thing!"


    In the end, Aoi Tohsaka opened her mouth and interrupted Rin Tohsaka''s actions.


    "Rin, let''s go home first."


    Tohsaka Aoi''s voice was flat, and this kind of words that couldn''t see the inner feelings made Tohsaka Rin straightforward and honest. Although he wanted to enlighten Tohsaka Aoi, it was difficult to speak.


    After all, the mother and daughter had a relationship with the same man at the same time, even Rin Tohsaka still find it difficult to accept it at this time, let alone Aoi Tohsaka.


    "No matter what happened today, you can''t let Sakura know!"


    Before leaving, Rin Tohsaka warned Yagami Taiji again.


    "We''ll talk about other things later!"


    In this regard, Yagami Taiji nodded repeatedly. If Matou Sakura knew about this kind of thing, Yagami Taiji always felt that things would become difficult to end, and there were still some grudges between Matou Sakura and Tohsaka Rin.


    As for Medea, it will be handed over to Yagami Taiji to deal with.


    If there is no red a by his side, Tohsaka Rin is not sure to deal with Medea like a magician. If he brings such Medea with him, if he is not careful, all the secrets of the entire Tohsaka family will be leaked out .


    The biggest secret of the Tohsaka family is the blueprint of the treasured gemstone sword.


    This magic dress designed based on the second method, if you get such a magic dress, even an ordinary magician, his combat power may leap to the level of a follower.


    Medea no longer wears her own one-piece hood, showing her beautiful face completely, pointy ears, slender blue, after losing the hood, Medea actually wears some The characteristics of a cute girl.


    Of course, the hatred reflected in Medea''s pupils should be ignored.


    Strong o.


    This kind of thing would actually happen to her, a magician born during the Age of Gods, and a servant in the Holy Grail War.


    If it wasn''t that he couldn''t beat Yagami Taiji, Medea really wanted to dismember Yagami Taiji.


    "You just follow me first. UU Reading "


    Yagami Taiji said to Medea: "Next, you''d better help us with all your strength. In that case, when the real Holy Grail comes, you can enjoy the grace of the third law and let you witness the root The majestic power of calamity. Maybe when the Holy Grail comes, it will also give you insight into the mystery of the real third law."


    "But if you continue to go your own way, then I will definitely not show mercy!"


    Medea just sneered at this.


    Artoria''s figure flickered quickly, and after a few ups and downs, she came to Yagami Taiji''s side.


    Arturia, who had gone through the personnel affairs, just looked around, and from the messy surroundings, she roughly understood what happened.


    "I''ll explain it to you when I go back."


    Yagami Taiji said seriously to Artoria.


    Regarding this, although Artoria felt uncomfortable, she still nodded slightly, agreeing with Yagami Taiji''s words.

 v10 Chapter 26： The hour is coming back!

    Medea is monitored by Yagami Taiji, and once it involves the use of magic, it will be stopped by an intelligent program. E��Fiction WwW. ��1XIAOSHUO. COM


    Yagami Taiji told Artoria frankly about everything that happened in Kotomine Church, including the relationship with Aoi Tosaka, Rin Tosaka, and Medea.


    Aoi Tohsaka and Rin Tohsaka were forced to do so, but Medea''s words were vindictive and coercive.


    After Arturia heard this, she was naturally very dissatisfied with this kind of thing, and she made a series of criticisms to Yagami Taiji, mainly because this kind of behavior was "immoral".


    The relationship with Aoi Tosaka and Rin Tosaka is to save people. Although the relationship made Artoria uncomfortable, she still agrees, but the relationship with Medea really makes Artoria angry stand up.


    After a series of criticisms, he and Yagami Taiji finally wiped out their grievances.


    Between husband and wife, the fight at the head of the bed and the fight at the end of the bed are talking about this truth.


    Early the next morning.


    Tohsaka Rin visited early.


    Waking up early is a very rare thing for Tohsaka Rin.


    Yagami Taiji went to prepare breakfast, Matou Sakura was decorating the flowers and plants in the house, Arturia routinely meditated, and Tohsaka Rin was sitting next to the TV, watching the news broadcast on it.


    As for the captive Medea, she is weaving clothes stitch by stitch.


    Seeing Medea making clothes, Rin Tohsaka felt a deep chill.


    After all, in myths and legends, Medea poisoned her love rival with poison soaked clothes.


    However, judging from Artoria, King Arthur may be a woman, so all kinds of myths and legends may be based on rumors. What happened back then may only be known by Medea, who completely trusts her. This kind of fairy tale is also not advisable.


    Rice, miso soup, fish, tenderloin, eggs, green vegetables.


    The breakfast preparation is very simple, but under Yagami Taiji''s intentional platter, Tohsaka Rin, Matou Sakura, and Arturia who are watching are also amazing. Even Medea, who is weaving clothes, can''t bear it. I stayed and looked a few more times.


    "come on."


    Yagami Taiji invited Medea and said, "Let''s have breakfast together."


    "And mine?"


    Medea was surprised, but seeing Arturia on the side, Tohsaka Rin and Matou Sakura didn''t say anything, so they moved to the table and silently looked at the food on the table.


    "Then, let''s go!"


    Yagami Taiji said to everyone at the dining table.


    The girls nodded, then picked up the chopsticks on one side, and started to move silently.


    After the meal, Sakura Matou took the initiative to clean up the table, while Medea sat on the side and continued to knit the sweater.


    "Three interesting things happened in the news just now."


    Rin Tohsaka lay on the sand, her legs crossed naturally, and her slender legs were unscrupulously displayed in front of Yagami Taiji.


    "Mr. Gemu Zongichiro, who was arrested yesterday, escaped from prison. He should be hiding in Fuyuki City. This is a terrorist to everyone. The police are currently searching the school and want to find more information about Gemu Zongichiro inside. The message is that the whole school is closed for one day, thank goodness."


    When it came to the last lecture, Tohsaka Rin''s tone of voice relaxed.


    After Medea heard the news of Ge Muzong Ichiro, her body was slightly stiff, and the movements in her hands stopped unconsciously.


    "The second news is that the gate of Liudong Temple was running around last night. In the end, a heavy truck fell directly into the river of Weiyuanchuan. Fortunately, there were no casualties. At this time, the firefighters The gate of Liudong Temple is also being salvaged, and it is expected that after it is salvaged, the gate of Liudong Temple will be temporarily placed on the square in Fuyuki City."


    Speaking, Tohsaka Rin glanced at Medea, and said softly: "Our Mr. Shanmen is really big enough, and this situation has not dissipated."


    There was a slight smile on the corner of Medea''s mouth, and he stabbed back unceremoniously at Rin Tohsaka, saying: "You should be glad that the assassin has not dissipated, if he dissipates, he will be born in the Black Holy Grail Come out, at that time, without the shackles of the Liudong Temple Mountain Gate, you will be a difficult person!"


    Tohsaka Rin was unmoved by this, covering his mouth with one hand, and gestured with a mouth shape that only Medea could see: You! quilt! powerful! x! up!


    "you��"


    Medea glared at Tohsaka Rin, and then covered her mouth with one hand, trying to fight back against Tohsaka Rin, but Tohsaka Rin turned her head directly, without looking at Medea, regardless of her mouth shape. wearing something.


    "The third news may have something to do with our Black Holy Grail."


    Tohsaka Rin said to Yagami Taiji seriously: "Just last night, the Black Holy Grail directly devoured the population of the thirteen families, causing about fifty deaths. This number can far exceed the previous number. , we must stop that guy!"


    The Black Holy Grail is Shinji Matou.


    This news was learned by Rin Tohsaka from Medea, and even Aoi Tohsaka was given the characteristics of ogworms, which was only accidental when Medea was studying ogs.


    The source of the o worm was naturally Matou Shinji.


    "Last night, aroher followed Cu Chulainn and others, and finally saw Cu Chulainn and Arthur sinking into the black mud. In the deepest part of the black mud, there was a black shadow, crooked, but the archers It��s hard to deal with that.��


    Tohsaka Rin fell silent after speaking.


    The black shadow is the carrier of the Black Holy Grail, that is, Shinji Matou.


    In the current situation, killing Matou Shinji directly would be the best result.


    It''s just that Yagami Taiji still has some scruples about this idea.


    If the Black Holy Grail is lost, then Illya will be activated as the Little Holy Grail, and then the souls of the followers will start to be collected, and then Illya''s physical function will decline, and the function of the Holy Grail will gradually emerge, eventually causing the root disaster to reappear. Appeared once in the world.


    This process required Illya''s sacrifice.


    This is something Yagami Taiji doesn''t want very much.


    And Yagami Taiji didn''t want to just gain the power of the world in such a well-regulated manner and then go back. This time he came to this world and left Arturia. Yagami Taiji also had another purpose, which was to destroy the Seat of Heroes, and then put Zhen De pulled back from the Seat of Heroes.


    It is said that the emergence of restraint is to protect human beings or the earth, Yagami Taiji always feels that this restraint is hindering the progress of mankind.


    As for killing Matou Shinji, Yagami Taiji didn''t have any psychological barriers at all.


    No matter which line of fate, Matou Shinji''s performance is a complete scumbag, preconceived, Yagami Taiji can be said to have no good feelings for Matou Shinji.


    "Before killing Shinji Matou, we need to create a small Holy Grail."


    Yagami Taiji said to Tohsaka Rin: "Before this, what we have to do is to keep Matou Shinji under strict supervision to prevent him from continuing to harm people. After the production of the Little Holy Grail is completed, it is Matou Shinji. It''s time for these lives to pay their bills."


    In response, Tohsaka Rin nodded slightly.


    "I saved Emiya Shirou''s life. Later, I will choose to talk to Emiya Shirou, let him understand Kiri Shinji''s situation at this time, let Emiya Shirou be our internal response, and it can also be done on weekdays." Put some restraint on Matou Shinji."


    Yagami Taiji continued: "The most important thing right now is how to build a small holy grail that condenses organic matter!"


    Ten years ago, Yashen Taiji used the power of Yin and Yang Dun to build a body from Yin Dun, and inject life into Yang Dun, so that although the Little Holy Grail looks like a dead thing, it is also full of vitality, and the souls of followers can be stored in it. In the end, the root cause of the disaster was opened in one fell swoop.


    But right now, Yagami Taiji has no Yin-Yang Dun, and it will be very difficult to create such a small Holy Grail.


    Unless, use the magician''s heart as a substitute.


    Hearing that the Little Holy Grail was going to be made, Tohsaka Rin sighed, but Medea chuckled.


    Medea can set Aoi Tohsaka as a false Holy Grail. I think she has a very deep understanding of the Lesser Holy Grail. Maybe she has a way to create the Lesser Holy Grail, but if you beg her right now, you might as well think of ways to do it yourself .


    "Tai Er."


    Tohsaka Rin said softly to Yagami Taiji: "I have initiated a divorce lawsuit to the court in place of my mother. If that person does not come by a certain time, then the divorce will be judged."


    Said, Tohsaka Rin closed his eyes slightly, and said: "I sincerely hope that she can be happy, and I also hope that you can treat her well, but with such thoughts, I still want to come to Tohsaka to my most respected father. It is really unfortunate for the family to have a rebellious girl like me in my family."


    "But after all, it was the man who abandoned his wife and daughter first."


    Speaking of these words, Tohsaka Rin stood up directly, and walked towards the kitchen where Matou Sakura was.


    "Sakura, I have something to discuss with you..."


    Wei Gong''s house. UU reading


    Matou Shinji clutched his heart, that place was beating rapidly.


    Ever since he was touched by Medea, he began to have nightmares. In the nightmares, he saw **** scenes. Every time the nightmares ended, he felt that his body began to become a little out of control stand up.


    And the desire that had been suppressed originally began to linger in his heart again at this time.


    Looking at Emiya Shirou who was doing morning exercises, Matou Shinji swallowed again and again.


    Shirou''s body is so strong, every muscle is hard...


    I really want to lick it...


    At the same time, on the Huerbeier Prairie.


    Tohsaka Tokiomi accepted the message from the Magic Association with a slightly dull expression on his face.


    "Kariya, I have to go back to Fuyuki City. If the divorce agreement of the Tohsaka family goes to court, it will really embarrass my ancestors..."

 v10 Chapter 27： Become a partner of justice on Shen 2s side!

    Yagami Taiji and Emiya Shiro chose a cafe and sat down face to face.


    Speaking of which, this is also the first time Yagami Taiji and Emiya Shirou have been alone together.


    "I am really grateful for Yagami Taiji saving me."


    Emiya Shirou bowed to Yagami Taiji, expressing his gratitude once again.


    Regarding this, Yagami Taiji just nodded lightly, expressing his understanding, and then asked Emiya Shiro with great interest: "At this moment, does Emiya-san still want to be a partner of justice?"


    Hearing this question, Shirou Emiya didn''t hesitate at all, and said, "Yes, I want to be a partner of justice, and this is also my ideal in the future!"


    "Even if it''s just a wish borrowed from Kiritsugu''s father, I want to penetrate him to the end!"


    Emiya Shiro said very firmly.


    Even though such a statement would make people incomprehensible and ridiculed, Emiya Shirou was able to say it calmly and accept it calmly.


    Yagami Taiji chuckled, and did not mock Emiya Shiro, nor would he mock a martyr who was willing to be an ideal.


    "Then your goal of becoming a partner in justice has appeared."


    Yagami Taiji said to Emiya Shirou.


    Emiya Shiro didn''t know why.


    Yagami Taiji continued to explain to Emiya Shirou: "If there is an existence that is extremely vicious, it represents all the vicious thoughts in the world, it represents the root of darkness and corruption, and it can be called the existence of all evils in this world. , then it must be an anti-hero, the servant summoned in the third Holy Grail War, Angola Mainyu must be!"


    Emiya Shirou listened carefully to Yagami Taiji''s explanation.


    Yagami Taiji did not hide anything from Emiya Shiro. He said that in the third Holy Grail War, Angora Mainyu polluted the Holy Grail. In the fourth Holy Grail War, the Holy Virgin Joan of Arc came and purified the Holy Grail. In the process, all the evils of this world escaped from it and entered into the body of a boy.


    "Poor boy."


    Yagami Taiji said to Emiya Shirou: "In the original, this boy has no magic talent at all, even the blood of a magician is clean in his body, and there is no factor about a magician at all, but Carrying the power of the Great Grail, in which all the evils of this world dwell, the boy displayed an astonishing gift for magic."


    Emiya Shirou listened quietly to Yagami Taiji''s narration, without saying a word, but when he heard this boy, he always felt in Yagami Taiji''s tone, as if this kind of thing was closely related to him.


    "But at that time, the magic materials in the family had been far away from them, so under his father''s wild thinking, he used a very unreliable method, which was to use the bred worms to enhance strength and magic power. This behavior can Said it was a success."


    "The worm successfully inhabited his body, just like Angola Mainyu lived in his body. During the worm''s inhabitation, he would be poured with the ointment of a male magician every once in a while. In order to maintain one''s own sanity and needs, one has to endure the pain of the raging insect sea every day, and after the Holy Grail War started, it directly became a role like the Little Holy Grail, and began to reclaim the souls of the followers."


    When Yagami Taiji said this, Emiya Shirou already understood who Yagami Taiji was talking about.


    That was his good friend, Shinji Matou, whom he had been with day and night recently.


    Shirou Emiya couldn''t believe that this friend who was close to him actually had such an unknown dark experience behind his back.


    Thinking of this, Emiya Shirou hated his own carelessness, obviously his friend was suffering from pain and suffering, but he didn''t know it at all, and just talked and laughed with him like this every day.


    Emiya Shiro felt guilty and in pain.


    "If his life was miserable enough before, then after the start of the Holy Grail War, his truly miserable life has just begun."


    Yagami Taiji looked at Emiya Shirou''s expression, and continued: "After absorbing the soul of the follower, the Lesser Holy Grail began to activate, and Angola Mainyu, who lived in his body, also began to wake up gradually, so he started In the middle of the night, his whole body was completely manipulated by Angola Mainyu, forming a deadly shadow, wandering around Fuyuki City at will, wantonly absorbing the souls of the living..."


    Emiya Shirou trembled all over.


    This is the more eye-catching news during this period. Regarding such news, Emiya Shiro also expressed anger, thinking that it was done by the servants of Yagami Taiji, but he did not expect that the person who did such a bad thing , is actually his closest friend.


    And it was done while he was asleep.


    "After the Holy Grail gradually overflows, your friend''s physical function will decline, and then the Black Holy Grail will appear in it. At that time, it will be your friend''s death, and it will be the time when Angola Mainyu is born again. .��


    "At that time, Angola Mainyu had the ability to engulf the entire Fuyuki City in darkness after possessing the power of the Great Holy Grail. At that time, the entire Fuyuki City would be hopeless!"


    Yagami Taiji looked at Emiya Shirou with a gleam of interest in his eyes.


    "So at this time, he needs his closest friend, as a partner of justice, a partner who upholds justice, Emiya Shirou, you take action and solve him directly!"


    "Emiya Kiritsugu finally chose his wife when his wife and the whole world were on the balance, so what about you, Emiya Shirou, to become a partner of justice is to eliminate the injustice, when you When your friends and the entire Fuyuki City are placed on this scale, what will your choice be?"


    Emiya Shirou twitched his lips.


    "Why... you will choose me to shoot."


    When he said these words, Shirou Emiya only felt his throat dry. Friends, Fuyuki City, when the two are put on the same balance, of course Fuyuki City is much heavier. This is obvious.


    "Because you are the most suitable."


    Yagami Taiji said to Emiya Shiro: "When people like us approach him, they will arouse the warning of the Lesser Holy Grail, and ordinary magicians face your friend, and there is a fatal danger. Only you, Get along with him day and night, be able to get close to him when he is asleep, and then finish him with a knife!"


    Emiya Shiro turned his head and looked out the window, feeling that his mind had become a mess.


    "But Shen Er, he has never done anything wrong, and he is completely unaware of these things."


    Emiya Shiro argued to Yagami Taiji: "Could it be that there is no way to deprive Angora Mainyu from Shen Er''s body, and then come to save Shen Er?"


    Yagami Taiji shook his head.


    "Matou Shinji is hopeless, if there is Joan of Arc, then maybe Matou Shinji can still be saved, but at this time Joan of Arc is not there, Matou Shinji can only overflow, mad, die, and finally make the Holy Grail O the end of Angola Mainyu appearing together."


    "As for your claim that Matou Shinji is innocent, then at this time, it''s not your time to judge whether he is innocent or not, but the weight between all the judges and Matou Shinji alone. What are you going to do? Trade-off? Will you continue to be a partner of justice?"


    Emiya Shirou bowed his head in silence, looked at the coffee in his cup, and let the time tick by.


    Everyone, Shinji.


    Everyone, Shinji.


    Everyone, Shinji.


    In such a balance, the people in Fuyuki City should be saved no matter what, but this means giving up Shinji.


    This is not what Emiya Shirou wants. What Emiya Shirou wants is not to abandon anyone, so that everyone can live happily. If everyone is chosen, it means that Shen Er cannot be saved.


    Reminiscent of Matou Shinji who has been living in pain for many years, Emiya Shirou was extremely angry, but felt that he was small and powerless.


    Right now, he still wants to kill Shinji, Emiya Shirou feels that no matter what, it will be difficult for him to do so.


    "Is this question difficult to choose?"


    Red A''s voice sounded in front of Emiya Shirou.


    Emiya Shirou raised his head suddenly, only to realize that Yagami Taiji had already left. At this time, sitting opposite him was a follower of Tohsaka Rin, who was a follower of archers.


    "To be a partner of justice is to continue to kill a few people for the sake of the many people. This kind of behavior is beneficial to the lives of the most people. This kind of behavior is also called justice."


    Red A stared at Emiya Shirou, once again began to distort Emiya Shirou''s thoughts.


    "If you are willing to advance on such a thorny road full of killings, then now, for the sake of the majority of people in Fuyuki City, go and kill Matou Shinji, otherwise, don''t kill such a righteous partner. Words are on the lips.��


    Emiya Shirou stared at Red A.


    Red A was also staring at Shirou Emiya.


    "I see."


    Emiya Shiro stood up suddenly, and said to Hong A in a deep voice: "If you want to keep killing people to become a partner of justice, then this is not the partner of justice I want to seek. What I want is Everyone can live a happy life without one less!"


    "I can''t sit back and watch Shen Er continue to despair like this, let him be stabbed by a good friend when he is completely hopeless."


    "If I had to choose, UU Kanshu Then this time, I would choose to be Shen Er''s partner of justice alone."


    Emiya Shirou said these words very firmly.


    Red A let out a sigh of relief, feeling that she had finally successfully distorted Emiya Shirou''s wrong idea, but in her heart, she was more or less disappointed.


    "I won''t let Shen Er bear all this alone. No matter what happens, I will be with him. If he needs magic power, I can contribute it to him..."


    "Don''t!"


    Red A really can''t stand Emiya Shirou''s layman''s words, no matter what you do, don''t give magic power to men!


    Reminiscent of Matou Shinji''s physical condition, Hong A suddenly felt like a dead dog.


    Brother, let''s discuss **** Shinji Matou and become a partner of justice! Don''t get me wrong!

 v10 Chapter 28： Time to go home, the lady next door 2

    Red A felt that it was necessary for him to explain to Shirou Emiya about the relationship between the magician''s ointment and magic power, so that Shirou Emiya rushed forward to stir up the foundation stupidly, even though Shirou Emiya was a stirrer. It has nothing to do with me, the two have become completely different individuals.


    Regardless of whether Emiya Shirou will become a partner of justice, Hong A has signed a contract to become a guardian on the suppression force, and can no longer escape.


    But for Red A, Emiya Shiro is still what he used to be.


    "Emiya, do you know the relationship between magician''s ointment and magic power?"


    Emiya Shirou looked at Red A in surprise, and Red A began to explain various theories about magic and things like replenishing magic to Emiya Shirou, a layman in magic.


    All kinds of theories, Shirou Emiya was shocked when he heard it, his eyes widened.


    "Shiro Emiya."


    In the end, Red A looked at Emiya Shirou and asserted: "Since you gave up your past ideas, Emiya Shirou has no future!"


    After finishing speaking, Hong A''s figure gradually disappeared, leaving Emiya Shirou sitting in front of the window sill in a daze.


    Red A''s assertion, like a trial of fate, lingered in Emiya Shirou''s heart and lingered for a long time.


    Shinji...


    After Yagami Taiji talked with Emiya Shirou, he went to the Tohsaka family''s mansion.


    After the conversation between Tohsaka Rin and Matou Sakura, it was decided to temporarily transfer the position to the Tohsaka family''s house.


    After all, Sakura Matou didn''t want to let things like kidnapping Aoi Tohsaka happen again.


    The gate of Liudong Temple was salvaged and is now placed on the square of Fuyuki City.


    Yagami Taiji can pay again to move the gate, but at this time Medea is still harboring evil intentions. If Sasaki Kojiro is moved here, the combination of the two will only cause more troubles. Therefore, Yagami Taiji didn''t take too much care, and let the gate be left there.


    The current Holy Grail War has entered a strange truce.


    If the servants continue to fight, the souls of the servants will enter the Black Holy Grail. While strengthening Matou Shinji''s ability, it will also cause Matou Shinji to gg early.


    The rampage of the Black Holy Grail is something that neither side wants.


    It''s just that everyone knows that this kind of peace won''t last long. At the very least, according to the information disclosed by Medea, Shinji Matou''s body can''t last long.


    Therefore, if the Holy Grail War is to continue, it is necessary to create the Lesser Holy Grail as much as possible.


    Iori Taiji has successfully created the Lesser Holy Grail, while Medea has studied the Black Holy Grail in Matou Shinji''s body. If the two of them work together, I believe they can recreate the Lesser Holy Grail. Tai Er is completely uncooperative.


    In this regard, Yagami Taiji has no better way.


    Arturia was by her side, and it would be impossible to force Medea to sleep again.


    Matou Sakura hadn''t seen her mother for a long time, and she was sitting with Tohsaka Aoi at this time, talking affectionately.


    Rin Tohsaka sat on the side. Ever since she had a relationship with Taiji Yagami with Aoi Tohsaka, the relationship between the mother and daughter has always been a little awkward, and the conversations were somewhat evasive. On the contrary, there is no intimacy like Matou Sakura.


    After Yagami Taiji came to Tohsaka''s villa, Tohsaka Aoi immediately turned away without a trace, but Tohsaka Rin and Yagami Taiji greeted each other more comfortably.


    "I have already given Emiya Shirou a statement."


    Although Aoi Tohsaka was also present at this time, she was also an insider of the Holy Grail War. Yagami Taiji did not shy away from it, and said to Rin Tohsaka: "Even if it is difficult for Emiya Shiro to attack Shinji Matou, he will also attack Matou Shinji if he thinks about it." Kiri Shinji puts some restraints, in this way, the death toll in Fuyuki City can be reduced, we must hurry up and make the Lesser Holy Grail as soon as possible."


    Rin Tohsaka''s complexion sank when he heard the words, and he waved his hand and said, "Everyone knows the truth, but my magic quality is far from that level right now. Even if you design drawings for me, I can''t make them."


    "Actually, I have an idea."


    Yagami Taiji thought about it and said: "It''s just that this idea is not yet mature, wait until I think about it."


    "Well."


    Rin Tohsaka nodded, and didn''t bother with it much.


    No matter what Rin Tohsaka does, he will make a judgment in advance. If this matter is judged and it is difficult for him to complete it, Rin Tohsaka will put it aside without hesitation and don''t think about it at all.


    The same is true of the creation of the Lesser Grail.


    After Tohsaka Rin''s judgment, it is impossible to create an existence similar to the Lesser Holy Grail with his own magic literacy, even if there is a design drawing of Yagami Taiji, so Tohsaka Rin has completely abandoned this matter Come on, let Yagami Taiji do the thinking and planning.


    "Now that you''re back, let''s go to your battlefield next."


    Rin Tohsaka said to Yagami Taiji, pointed to the direction of the kitchen, and blinked lightly at Yagami Taiji.


    "There can be a lot of people in the family today, you have to make the food better."


    Yagami Taiji nodded.


    The reason why Tohsaka Rin asked Yagami Taiji to go to the kitchen was mainly because of her mother Tohsaka Aoi. I want to let Yagami Taiji make good food, so as to impress Tohsaka Aoi, and by the way, get closer.


    For the past ten years, Aoi Tohsaka and Rin Tohsaka have supported each other and walked over. Rin Tohsaka very much wants to let the widowed Aoi Tohsaka live a life full of happiness and smiles again.


    "cold."


    Aoi Tosaka said to Rin Tosaka: "He is a guest, how can he let the guests go to the kitchen?"


    With that said, Aoi Tohsaka stood up, bowed her head slightly to Yagami Taiji, and said apologetically, "I''m very sorry, since you''re here, please sit here for a while, and I''ll go cook right now."


    This kind of polite words, invisibly opened the distance.


    According to Tohsaka Aoi''s words, Yagami Taiji is just a visiting guest, and has no other identity.


    Then what happened in Yanfeng Church can be regarded as a misunderstanding.


    "You and Sakura haven''t seen each other for a long time. Let''s talk more about your mother-daughter relationship at this time. Leave cooking to me first."


    Yagami Taiji said to Tosaka Aoi in a casual tone, and then did not allow Tosaka Aoi to refuse, turned around and walked towards the kitchen.


    Aoi Tohsaka looked at Yagami Taiji and frowned in silence.


    On the contrary, Matou Sakura was more curious, why the relationship between mother and Taiji seemed to be a little different, but she didn''t think much about it, thinking that Yagami Taiji saved Tohsaka Aoi, and the relationship between the two became closer up.


    In the kitchen, Yagami Taiji prepared Chinese food, and made twelve dishes in a row and placed them on the table in the restaurant.


    Steaming hot meals bring people together in no time.


    Aoi Tosaka, Rin Tosaka, Sakura Matou, Artoria, Medea and Taiji Yagami.


    Red A pointed out that Emiya Shirou did not come back, and there were only these six people on the dining table right now, except for Yagami Taiji, a man, the others were all women, except Matou Sakura who had never had a relationship. Others have had relationships.


    Generally speaking, the relationship is quite complicated.


    These women are full of praise for these meals made by Yagami Taiji. Even Tohsaka Aoi still shows a distance from Yagami Taiji, but he also praises these foods.


    After eating, Artoria went to the dojo of Tosaka''s house for some routine training, and Medea walked into the room prepared by Rin Tosaka without saying a word.


    Rin Tohsaka took Matou Sakura upstairs to reminisce about the old days, leaving Taiji Yagami and Aoi Tohsaka behind, facing the mess on the dining table.


    As they all left, when only Yagami Taiji and Tohsaka Aoi were left, the noisy atmosphere suddenly fell silent.


    Aoi Tohsaka lowered her head slightly, and silently packed the things on the dining table.


    Yagami Taiji sat on the chair and carefully looked at Aoi Tohsaka in front of him.


    Ten years have passed since I first met Aoi Tohsaka.


    It''s just that Aoi Tohsaka still looks like the first time they met, the whole person has not changed much, with slender hair, graceful posture, demure temperament, and a trace of sadness is always inadvertently revealed in the eyes.


    Yagami Taiji knew the sadness from Tohsaka Rin''s mouth. UU reading


    The elopement of Tohsaka Tokiomi and Matou Kariya really dealt a big blow to Tohsaka Aoi. According to Tohsaka Rin, for a while, Tohsaka Aoi was a little bit bad and stayed at the door chattering Nagging, let Tohsaka Rin be forced into the room, and it took more than half a year of continuous cultivation before he recovered.


    "sunflower."


    Yagami Taiji called Tohsaka Aoi''s name directly.


    Tohsaka Aoi paused when she heard the words, then raised her head and said solemnly to Yagami Taiji: "Mr. Yagami, I am very grateful for your life-saving grace, but the relationship between the two of us is nothing more than that, please maintain my behavior. Mother''s dignity!"


    When she said these words, Aoi Tohsaka spoke righteously.


    Yagami Taiji had a relationship with Tohsaka Aoi and Tohsaka Rin at the same time, which made Tohsaka Aoi''s dignity as a mother disappear. Right now, Tohsaka Aoi just wants to get rid of Yagami Taiji in order to protect herself in Tohsaka The position of mother in Rin''s heart.


    "Rin only wants you to be happy, and she will always respect you as a mother."


    Yagami Taiji said to Tohsaka Aoi, and at the same time stretched out his hand, directly pulled Tohsaka Aoi onto his lap, gently lifted Tohsaka Aoi''s chin with one hand, and said: "And I want to mend it The pain in your heart. Let you smile again, carefree."


    Aoi Tohsaka frowned, and directly began to struggle on Yagami Taiji''s leg.


    "Mr. Yagami, please respect yourself."


    Saying that, Tohsaka Aoi turned her head directly.


    Yagami Taiji smiled at the corner of his mouth, enjoying the feeling of flirting with a good family, twisted Tohsaka Aoi''s head with one hand, and kissed it directly.


    "Boom!"


    The door of Tohsaka''s house suddenly opened.


    The figure of Tohsaka Tokiomi appeared at Tohsaka''s house, and he immediately saw the picture of Yagami Taiji and Tohsaka Aoi kissing in the restaurant.


    That yellow hair was once the shadow in Tohsaka Tokiomi''s heart...

 v10 Chapter 29： The pot of all the world

    The sky is gray.


    wild.


    Whose wife keeps the vacant room.


    ��


    Tosaka Tokiomi couldn''t hide the horror in his heart, watching the picture of Yagami Taiji and Tohsaka Aoi kissing.


    The magic barrier of the Tohsaka family was arranged by Rin Tohsaka, and Rin Tohsaka''s magic was inherited from him, so this kind of magic barrier will not hinder him at all under the consciousness of Tohsaka Tokiomi.


    Compared to Matou Kariya, Tosaka Tokiomi has a very deep knowledge in magic. Ten years ago, he saw the root disaster again. It is also possible to create powerful magic no less than the five major magics by relying on the understanding of seeing the root disaster that day.


    So Tohsaka Tokiomi didn''t alarm anyone in the room at all.


    It was also like this that Tohsaka Tokiomi saw such a heart-wrenching scene.


    Although he abandoned his wife and daughter first, for Shichen, Aoi Tohsaka has always been his own private property.


    For Shichen, Aoi Tohsaka only needs to be his wife, stay in the house of Tohsaka''s house, accompany Rin Tohsaka to grow up, and finally die alone, and complete his due mission, magician His wife naturally has to endure many things that ordinary people can''t bear.


    This is the realization that Tohsaka Aoi had already made when she married.


    This time Tosaka Tokiomi also came back quietly, just wanting to give Tohsaka Aoi such advice, and was going to leave without intending to alarm Tohsaka Rin.


    But right now, Shichen knows why Tohsaka Aoi chose to divorce him, it turns out that she is having an affair!


    This really made Tohsaka Tokiomi very angry.


    It''s just that Aoi Tohsaka is having an affair with someone Tohsaka Tokiomi can''t afford.


    Tohsaka Tokiomi clearly remembered that just ten years ago, Taiji Yagami held a long sword in hand and fought with the strongest servant Gilgamesh in the sky, and finally killed Gilgamesh in the sky. this.


    Moreover, Matou Kariya''s body was seriously injured, and he was on the verge of death. There should be no way to do it, but Yagami Taiji showed the ability of great magic, directly turning Matou Kariya from death to life.


    Speaking of which, before Iori Taiji rescued Matou Kariya, he had already saved them once in the hands of Gilgamesh.


    At that time, I was at Kotomine Church.


    Toki and Kariya fought each other, and Tohsaka Aoi came to stop them. The three met the assassin Hassan and Gilgamesh in Kotomine Church.


    If Yagami Taiji and Artoria hadn''t blocked it, then the Kotomine Church ten years ago was the place where Tosaka Tokiomi, Matou Kariya, and Tosaka Aoi were buried.


    Calculated in this way, Tohsaka Tokiomi already owed Yagami Taiji two favors.


    But favors belong to favors, and wives can''t use them to pay off debts.


    Aoi Tohsaka, who was kissing, inadvertently glanced at the figure at the door. At first, she thought it was a mistake, but when her eyes widened, she clearly saw standing in the living room. It was exactly what she had been thinking about. figure.


    It was still the handsome mustache, calm and stable, with a kind of elegance and calmness attached to it.


    At this time, his eyes widened, and it was difficult to suppress the horror inside.


    Tohsaka Tokiomi, her husband!


    Aoi Tohsaka suddenly pushed away Taiji Yagami who was kissing her with all her strength, stood up in a panic, and hurriedly arranged her somewhat messy clothes.


    Although Tosaka Tokiomi was already very sorry for her, but Tohsaka Aoi never thought of taking revenge by cheating or other means.


    "Shichen... why are you coming back suddenly."


    Aoi Tohsaka lowered her head slightly, and said softly to Tokiomi Tohsaka.


    Yagami Taiji touched his nose, turned his head to look at Tohsaka Tokiomi who suppressed his anger in his eyes, feeling a little embarrassed.


    "If I don''t come back, how will I know the reason for your divorce?"


    Tosaka Tokiomi didn''t even look at Tohsaka Aoi, his eyes were fixed on Yagami Taiji.


    If it wasn''t that he couldn''t beat him, Tohsaka Tokiomi directly chose to fight.


    "My friend, after so many years of absence, it is really gratifying that you can escape from the root cause of the disaster, but what you have done is really disgusting!"


    Tohsaka Tokiomi said to Yagami Taiji righteously: "If Your Excellency leaves here, I don''t have to pursue your legal responsibility for destroying other people''s marriages!"


    When Tosaka Tokiomi uttered these words, he was even bluffed, but on the whole he was very imposing, trying to use his good legal provisions to drive Yagami Taiji back.


    If this kind of imposing words caught other concubines, then the man would be silent when he heard it, and the woman would cry when he heard it, and they would be afraid of pursuing their legal responsibilities.


    But Taiji Yagami listened to these words, and there was no fluctuation in his heart, and he even wanted to laugh.


    After so many years, Tohsaka Tokiomi still seems to have made no progress, and he still uses such words to fool Yagami Taiji.


    On the contrary, Aoi Tohsaka, after hearing these words, explained to Tokiomi in a panic, "That''s not the case, Shichen, it was Yagami Taiji who saved me in Kotomine Church."


    "I know!"


    Tohsaka Tokiomi said directly, "I was there at the time!"


    When he said these words, Tohsaka Tokiomi was filled with displeasure, it has already been ten years, why are you mentioning it?


    Are you beating around the bush and saying that we owe each other favors?


    Of course Shichen knew about Yagami Taiji saving Tohsaka Aoi. At that time, Shichen was stabbed by the assassin in the back. It was Matou Kariya who pleaded for mercy, and Yagami Taiji reached out to help.


    This favor, Tohsaka Tokiomi thought he had already paid it off when he helped Yagami Taiji win the Holy Grail War.


    Tohsaka Aoi trembled, looked at Tohsaka Tokiomi with a pale face, and asked tremblingly, "Are you there too?"


    "good!"


    Tohsaka Tokiomi directly turned his face away, not wanting to dwell on this issue.


    Such an answer directly made Tohsaka Aoi''s figure shake, her legs became weak, and she fell directly on the side of Yagami Taiji, her beautiful eyes were full of disbelief.


    Tohsaka Tokiomi''s answer was a bigger blow than when she saw Kariya Matou and Tohsaka Tokiomi kissing together in Kotomine Church ten years ago, compared to Tohsaka Tokiomi who later abandoned her, Wandering around the world following Jian Tong Yanye was even more shocking.


    At this moment, Aoi Tohsaka was really heartbroken.


    I thought it would be fine for you to go out and stir up the foundation, but how did you know that you would still die, and when you fell into a situation where you had to replenish the magic, you actually stood by and watched, and then let Tohsaka Rin give Yagami Taier the magic, Then let Yagami Taiji pour the magic power into his body.


    The victimized daughter and her own innocence are all gone.


    This was the biggest stain in Aoi Tohsaka''s life, but Tokiomi Tohsaka said that he was there.


    Stand by?


    Could it be that you have become perverted to the point where you want to play with your husband?


    It has to be said that Tohsaka Tokiomi is really a person who has the attributes of being the king of blame. It can be said that Tohsaka Tokiomi is such a thing that has nothing to do with him. Back the pot.


    Yagami Taiji, who knows everything, couldn''t help but want to give Tohsaka Tokiomi a thumbs up.


    It can be concluded that Tosaka Tokiomi decided not to be in the Kotomine Church that day. It can even be said that in the Kotomine Church at that time, there were only four people: Yagami Taiji, Tosaka Aoi, Tosaka Rin, and Medea .


    But Tosaka Tokiomi wanted to take the blame, Yagami Taiji didn''t bother to defend him.


    "Mr. Yagami, please leave my house now."


    Tosaka Tokiomi said to Yagami Taiji in a cold voice: "And I reserve the right to pursue you for trespassing into other people''s homes. Without the consent of me, Tohsaka Tokiomi, as the head of the house, you are already suspected of theft..."


    Tosaka Tokiomi took out his position as the Patriarch of the Tosaka family, and wanted to expel Yagami Taiji directly, and then slowly educated Tosaka Aoi, let her live a womanly life at home honestly, don''t give Tosaka Sakae discredited.


    "objection!"


    A clear voice came from upstairs, and there was a huge anger suppressed in the words.


    Yagami Taiji Tohsaka Tokiomi, UU Reading Tohsaka Aoi looked up, only to see Tohsaka Rin with twin ponytails wearing a red coat, eyes full of anger, step by step Walked down the stairs.


    "The laws of this country have never said that there are any restrictions on extramarital affairs. This is entirely a moral issue and is not within the scope of the law!"


    Rin Tohsaka was obviously listening from the beginning, and the first thing he refuted was the remark about Tosaka Tokiomi''s previous bluff and ignorance that he wanted to dismiss Yagami Taiji.


    As Tohsaka Rin walked downstairs, she stared straight at her father.


    That used to be the father she admired the most, but now he is the one she feels the most angry about.


    "And this family, as early as ten years ago, the head of the family has become Tohsaka Rin. I invited Taiji to come to the house, but you, without the approval of my head, broke into the house without permission. Entering someone else''s home, this is already suspected of theft!"


    When Tohsaka Rin said these words, he felt like a knife was piercing his heart, and tears were left behind, but he still gritted his teeth and continued: "If you leave here, I will not pursue your legal responsibility!"


    After saying these words, Tohsaka Rin trembled all over.


    "cold!"


    Tosaka Tokiomi''s eyes widened, he looked at Tohsaka Rin who was standing in front of him and retorted, turned his head to look at Tohsaka Aoi, and said angrily, "Is this the daughter you have taught for ten years? You have no manners at all now!"


    "My politeness and patience are always only for people I recognize."


    Tohsaka Rin said to Tohsaka Tokiomi: "As for you, sir, if you sign a divorce treaty with my mother, then we will make a clean break, so we can get together and break up. If you insist on not signing it, we will see you in court!"


    With that said, Tohsaka Rin pointed in the direction of the gate, and said coldly: "Now, immediately, leave my house!

 v10 Chapter 30： If you disagree with one word, you will take the blame

    Tosaka Tokiomi stared at Tohsaka Rin who was yelling at him angrily, feeling extremely angry.


    This kind of rebellion from her daughter was completely attributed to Tosaka Aoi by Tosaka Tokiomi, who believed that Tosaka Aoi did not teach Tosaka Rin well, which caused Tosaka Rin''s rebellion against his father.


    It''s just that Aoi Tohsaka was already heartbroken at this time, and she didn''t notice Tohsaka Tokiomi''s glaring eyes.


    Of course Tohsaka Tokiomi didn''t know, he was silent, and he had already carried a big pot on his back.


    Aoi Tohsaka fell softly on Yagami Taiji''s body, motionless, Rin Tohsaka glared at him.


    Shi Chen let out a long sigh, and felt that he should leave the house first, and then talk about this matter properly when both of them calmed down a bit.


    Just when Tosaka Tokiomi walked to the gate, Tosaka Rin said to Tosaka Tokiomi in a cold voice: "Since you have come back, then sign the divorce contract earlier, so that the two of us will be saved when the time comes." See you in court."


    Tosaka Tokiomi paused for a moment, then walked away from Tosaka''s house.


    Next, find a hotel to stay temporarily.


    Being driven out by Rin Tohsaka''s overbearing, Tokiomi Tohsaka felt for the first time that he had nowhere to go in Fuyuki City.


    Kariya Matou felt that he had no face to face Aoi Tohsaka, so he never came back. Tokiomi Tohsaka walked alone in the streets of Fuyuki City, feeling a kind of loneliness from the bottom of his heart.


    It is a kind of loneliness that cannot be tolerated or understood by others.


    Of course Tohsaka Tokiomi didn''t know, and he took a big pot of blame for his disagreement...


    On the square in Fuyuki City, the servant Sasaki Kojiro sat on the mountain gate, because he could not be seen by mortals in the spirit state, so Sasaki Kojiro was not afraid, and sat on the mountain gate very casually, his gaze Looking around casually, there is also a trace of loneliness in his eyes.


    Can''t fight.


    Among the bustling crowd in the Fuyuki City Plaza, the eyes of Tohsaka Tokiomi and Sasaki Kojiro met.


    A lonely follower.


    The magician with the blame.


    Tohsaka''s house.


    Aoi Tohsaka''s eyes were dull, and she mechanically packed things in the bedroom. These things were more or less used by Tokiomi Tohsaka ten years ago, and at this moment, all of them were swept out by Aoi Tohsaka.


    And Tohsaka Rin, after wiping away his tears, began to write the indictment in obscurity, preparing to issue a court summons to Tohsaka Tokiomi, and then helped Tohsaka Aoi to divorce the marriage as soon as possible.


    Although this time is the best time to stabilize Aoi Tohsaka, Taiji Yagami did not step forward.


    A woman like Tohsaka Aoi is very difficult to provoke when she is sensitive and painful. At this time, if Yagami Taiji stepped forward to comfort her, she would only be ridiculed and ridiculed, even if she could take the opportunity to enjoy it again Tohsaka Aoi''s desire, but her heart is hard to open again.


    Think about it in "fatezero", when Tosaka Tokiomi died, Tosaka Aoi mistakenly thought that Matou Kariya did it, and her violent questioning directly made Matou Kariya, whose mind was already fragile, lose control of his mind, thus Another tragedy ensues.


    So if you want to win Tohsaka Aoi''s heart, it is much better when she is calm and sober than when she is chaotic.


    So Yagami Taiji just patted Tohsaka Aoi on the shoulder, and walked directly to the bedroom where Artoria was.


    Medea looked at the sluggish Aoi Tohsaka, and there was a trace of sympathy in her eyes.


    "I didn''t expect Tohsaka Tokiomi to be such a person."


    Artoria lay on Yagami Taiji''s lap, sighed and said: "Ten years ago, when I was Emiya Kiritsugu''s servant, Emiya Kiritsugu was the most difficult enemy of Tohsaka Tokiomi, at that time Tohsaka Tokiomi didn''t show up at all, hid behind, manipulated the rules, and dominated everything behind the scenes of the Holy Grail War, I didn''t expect that after ten years, the whole person''s personality would change so much."


    Saying that, Artoria looked at Yagami Taiji again, rubbed her head slightly into Yagami Taiji''s arms, and said, "You haven''t changed much."


    Yagami Taiji grabbed Artoria''s stupid hair once and for all, and said affirmatively: "Yeah, I didn''t expect him to be such a person!"


    Unexpectedly, he took the pot back without saying a word...


    Tosaka Tokiomi is Emiya Kiritsugu''s most difficult enemy, but Kotomine Kirei is Emiya Kiritsugu''s natural enemy. If Tosaka Tokiomi is a character that Emiya Kiritsugu is confident of handling, then Kotomine Kirei Even Emiya Kiritsugu is not sure about the role.


    But right now, Kotomine Kirei is dead, and Tosaka Tokiomi is still alive.


    The news of Tohsaka Tokiomi''s return also reached Matou Sakura''s ears, but Matou Sakura didn''t approve of Tohsaka Tokiomi''s father. After hearing the conflict with Tohsaka Aoi Tohsaka Rin, instead I went to comfort the two people, although it was of no use.


    Matou Sakura didn''t know the relationship between Aoi Tosaka, Rin Tosaka and Taiji Yagami, and she didn''t know the fundamental conflict with Tosaka Tokiomi.


    However, this does not prevent Matou Sakura from feeling disgusted with Tohsaka Toki.


    Ten years later, Matou Sakura''s impression of Tohsaka Tokiomi was already very vague, but Tohsaka Tokiomi did a few things that Matou Sakura remembered very deeply.


    Sign a contract with Matou Zouken, and send himself away as Tohsaka Sakura, so as to get closer to the Matou family.


    When Yagami Taiji single-handedly threatened himself and his sister Tohsaka Rin, UU Reading Because of the Holy Grail, his father Tohsaka Tokiomi chose to give up on himself.


    Afterwards, he sent himself to Matou''s house again, so that he, who was only five or six years old, lived alone in the mansion.


    This is all the impression that Tohsaka Tokiomi left on Matou Sakura as a father.


    It can be said that as a father, Tohsaka Tokiomi was very incompetent in dealing with Matou Sakura. Therefore, after Yagami Taiji came forward to defend her, Matou Sakura was deeply impressed by Yagami Taiji, even as time passed. With the passage of time and the growth of age, the goodwill and gratitude for Yagami Taiji have never retreated.


    "You bastard, don''t touch my hair!"


    Artoria grabbed Yagami Taiji''s arm with one hand, and said seriously: "The majesty of the king cannot be desecrated by anyone!"


    If Artoria has reverse scales, it is definitely the stupid hair on her head. If she touches her stupid hair, then Artoria will be very irritable, and the whole person behaves like another person.


    However, by Yagami Taiji''s side, Arturia obviously suppressed her behavior of switching personalities, but she still seriously warned Yagami Taiji.


    No zuo, no die.


    Yagami Taiji obviously understands this truth. If he continues to touch Artoria''s hair, what consequences will happen, Yagami Taiji can''t predict, so Yagami Taiji resolutely and wisely gave up this kind of death behavior.


    Only when his own fighting power can suppress Artoria, try to pull this hair again.


    Wei Gong''s house.


    Emiya Shirou rolled up his bedding and walked towards Matou Shinji''s bedroom.


    "Shinji, I''m here to sleep with you today."


    Emiya Shirou said affectionately at the bedroom door.

 ~： , book friends

    This book is being released. Please support the genuine subscription. Your support is my biggest motivation.


    At present, the book has 2,600 subscriptions on average, but the 24-hour follow-up subscription is only 900+. The recent Super Seminary volume and fate subscriptions are around 1,230. Such data really affects the mentality, and even if it is There has been no change for three consecutive shifts, and I really feel very powerless.


    All in all, I hope book friends will support you a lot.


    I will earnestly weave more good-looking plots to repay everyone, thank you. () "Secondary Yellow Hair System" only represents the author Doraemon''s point of view. If you find that its content violates national laws and conflicts, please delete it. Our position is only committed to providing a healthy and green reading platform. ����,thank you all!

 v10 Chapter 31： Find excellence in your life【4000 words large

    Emiya Shirou kept yelling at Matou Shinji''s door.


    But no matter how he called, Matou Shinji''s room didn''t respond at all.


    Because of the appearance of the Holy Grail function, Matou Shinji''s function as a human being is regressing. In Emiya Shiro''s view, the most obvious manifestation is Matou Shinji''s lethargy.


    The sky had just darkened, and Matou Shinji was about to go back to his room to sleep. Matou Shinji would not wake up again until the sky was bright.


    I just learned from Yagami Taiji that the recent murders in Fuyuki City were all without the knowledge of Matou Shinji, and the Black Holy Grail appeared with the help of his body, so he came to Matou Shinji at night On the other side of the room, I thought that the two of them would fall asleep together, so that when the power of the Holy Grail emerged, Emiya Shirou could also wake up Shinji Matou in time to avoid tragedy.


    It''s just that the continuous inability to wake up made Emiya Shirou have an ominous premonition.


    Pushing open the door of the room, only to see that the bed is empty, where is the figure of Matou Shinji?


    Even the dark night will be twisted and pulled, gradually devouring shadows.


    Walking crookedly on the street.


    The shadows under the feet spread everywhere, just like the secret art of the Naka Nara family. It was just the place where the shadows swallowed, and the lives were swallowed up one by one. The power of the soul was integrated into the little holy grail, activating it to a greater extent The function of the Lesser Holy Grail.


    When the Little Holy Grail is conceived, that is when Angola Mainyu, who can pull Fuyuki City into darkness, is born.


    The current function of the Little Holy Grail is not yet perfect. It takes a while to devour a person''s soul. After devouring more than a dozen households, the sky has gradually brightened, and Matou Shinji''s figure is like a sleepwalking, returning to Weiwei again. The residence of the palace family.


    "Wei Palace."


    Matou Shinji, who was lying on the bed, opened his eyes slightly, but did not notice Emiya Shirou''s complicated eyes, and said softly, "I, had a nightmare."


    Shirou Emiya licked his lips, stared straight at Shinji Matou lying on the bed, and said in a harsh voice, "What kind of nightmare is it?"


    "I don''t know, it''s scary anyway."


    Saying that, Matou Shinji''s body suddenly burst into a very large heat, as if his whole body was about to burn, this is not the temperature of a fever.


    Matou Shinji felt that the worm in his body began to twist again, and his whole body began to curl unnaturally.


    The soul power absorbed at night finally made the Little Holy Grail grow to a certain level, and also caused the reaction of the Oxygen in the body, which made Matou Shinji''s thoughts that had been sealed for days spread wildly.


    It''s like putting a fire into the oil, and the Qi thoughts triggered can''t be suppressed again.


    "Weimiya!"


    Matou Shinji put his arms around Emiya Shirou''s neck, and said in pain, "Help me!"


    "Gudong."


    Emiya Shirou swallowed dryly, looked at Matou Shinji with wide eyes, and said in a shy voice, "How can I help?"


    After Red A''s science popularization at that time, Emiya Shirou already vaguely understood what Matou Shinji wanted.


    The value of life comes first. If saving a person''s life requires such means, Emiya Shirou will save Matou Shinji''s life even if he gritted his teeth.


    Only then?


    Continue to absorb the vitality of the people of Fuyuki City?


    Continue to wait for the Little Holy Grail to mature again?


    When the Little Holy Grail matures, that is when Shinji Matou dies as an ordinary person, and when all the evils in this world, Angora Mainyu, are born again.


    No matter what choice he makes, Matou Shinji will eventually point to death.


    Although Emiya Shirou had already patted his chest and said to Red A that he wanted to be Matou Shinji''s partner of justice, but Matou Shinji''s behavior of going out to kill at night made Emiya Shirou feel a sense of guilt.


    If he continues to stand on Matou Shinji''s side, he will bear the burden of Matou Shinji''s sins.


    Emiya Shirou still hesitated about this.


    "Take me...back to my house."


    Matou Shinji gritted his teeth slightly, and said to Emiya Shiro, "Just leave it outside my house, don''t go in."


    After saying these words, Matou Shinji was already a little dazed.


    Emiya Shirou looked at the unconscious Matou Shinji and remained silent.


    It is conceivable that there must be a magician in Matou Shinji''s home, and relying on the magician to appease the O worm in his body will make Matou Shinji stabilize again.


    But how long can this go on?


    Can Shinji really be saved?


    Emiya Shiro looked at Matou Shinji, hesitating all the time, while O-worm was tormenting Matou Shinji all the time, all kinds of chaotic thoughts directly overwhelmed Matou Shinji''s rationality, and began to make Matou Shinji Talk nonsense.


    "Shirou... I often think back to the scene under the sunset that day, that is a picture that I can''t get rid of in my mind."


    "Keep jumping, keep jumping. Even though he is so short, he has to jump such a high height."


    Matou Shinji was talking about this matter in a daze, Emiya Shirou listened attentively, and suddenly Fukuchi thought of a day after school, because of the mysterious disappearance of Kiritsugu and others, he suffered a great blow, during that time he did A lot of stupid things, the high jump at school is one of them.


    The figure Matou Shinji mentioned was himself.


    "I am a low self-esteem and arrogant guy. I suffer from bugs every day, which makes me very irritable and plunges me into darkness. But your behavior, Emiya, gave me the courage to face life."


    "You, Emiya, have always been my pillar..."


    Shirou Emiya trembled all over, looking at Shinji Matou who was talking nonsense.


    Originally, because Matou Shinji went out to kill wantonly at night, his mentality, which was already a little shaken, became firm again.


    "Shinji..."


    Emiya Shirou lowered his head, and hugged Matou Shinji.


    Shen Er, I must let you be saved, I will definitely find a way.


    Emiya Shirou strengthened his heart and stood up holding Matou Shinji.


    "Shirou! Help me!"


    Matou Shinji wrapped his arms directly around Emiya Shirou''s neck, and whispered softly: "I can''t bear it anymore, if this continues, I will die..."


    Emiya Shirou, who was about to step towards Matou Shinji''s house, was stunned, then lowered his head, watching Matou Shinji''s flushed face writhing casually in his arms.


    Shinji is long, but it''s not bad...


    Shirou Emiya looked at Shinji Matou and thought so.


    "Help me, Shirou!"


    Matou Shinji yelled again, while hooking Emiya Shirou''s neck forcefully.


    Emiya Shirou looked at Matou Shinji''s painful appearance of being tortured by O worms, suddenly gritted his teeth and put Matou Shinji directly on the floor.


    "Whoosh..."


    A sword arrow flew past Emiya Shirou, and stuck straight into the opposite wall.


    Emiya Shirou suddenly turned his head, and saw above the window sill, Red A in a red dress was staring at him with a serious face.


    "Shirou Emiya, if you dare to take further action, then I will kill you directly!"


    Red A looked at Shirou Emiya and said very seriously.


    Responding to Tohsaka Rin''s call, returning from the future to the present, Red A has no expectations for the current Holy Grail War, but just wants to correct the fantasy that Emiya Shirou still insists on, and wants to be a partner of justice.


    This behavior went very smoothly. Emiya Shirou successfully gave up the idea of ??becoming a partner of justice under Yagami Taiji''s talk, but the development of the next thing far exceeded Red A''s. expected.


    Although Shirou Emiya has already done some popular science about what is magic healing, but Shirou Emiya is still rushing to go on with the development of such a cheating plot as Shinji Matou.


    If this is the case, why not continue to let Emiya Shirou become a partner of justice!


    "What the **** do you want to do!"


    Emiya Shiro said angrily to Hong A on the window sill: "Didn''t you see that Shinji''s body has reached such a point? Compared with life, my...some magic power is nothing!"


    Hong A frowned tightly, with a murderous look in his eyes.


    "Then what is Matou Shinji compared to the lives of everyone in Fuyuki City!"


    Red A said bitterly to Emiya Shiro: "Why do you think Yagami Taiji told you everything about Matou Shinji? He wanted you to kill Matou Shinji?"


    "Don''t be naive!"


    Red A looked at Emiya Shirou''s righteous face and felt very nauseous.


    If Emiya Shirou still thinks this way at this time, then Red A will only feel stabbed by his past if he shows such an expression, but now, Emiya Shirou makes it clear that he wants to disturb the foundation Red A felt disgusted from the bottom of her heart by exercising justice, so she became impolite when she spoke.


    "Taiji Yagami just wants you to look at Matou Shinji, don''t let him continue to endanger the lives of the residents of Fuyuki City, and now he should be intensively preparing to make the Lesser Holy Grail!"


    Red A looked at Emiya Shirou, and really felt that he hated iron but could not make steel.


    "Once Yagami Taiji creates a small holy grail that can hold the soul of a follower, he will come directly to kill Matou Shinji, so no matter sooner or later, Matou Shinji will always be a dead end!"


    Emiya Shirou''s eyes suddenly widened.


    "Made...made, Lesser Grail?"


    "good!"


    Red A looked at Emiya Shirou''s face, and replied affirmatively: "But right now, when the news of Fuyuki City is reported this morning, many people died in the neighborhood yesterday, maybe Yagami Taiji will come directly Tong Shen Er strike and kill!"


    "It''s hot! It''s hot!"


    Matou Shinji grabbed Emiya Shirou''s trouser leg with one hand, begged Emiya Shirou in a low voice, and shouted: "Shirou, help me, help me... I''m going to break, I''m going to break!"


    Emiya Shirou lowered his head, looked at Matou Shinji''s painfully distorted face, raised his head and said to Hong A affirmatively: "I don''t want to care about this! I want to stand by Shinji''s side, this is a decision I''ve already made! I will never give up on Shinji so easily. I want to help him! I want to relieve him from the pain..."


    Saying that, Emiya Shirou bent his body slightly, trying to pull Matou Shinji''s hand that reached his trouser leg.


    "Do not!"


    Red A was filled with murderous aura, and said to Emiya Shirou in a deep voice: "If you want to relieve him of his pain, the easiest way is to kill him directly!"


    "As long as you kill him, Fuyuki City will no longer be threatened by all the evils in this world, and the souls of the servants scattered in the Holy Grail will enter the real Little Holy Grail, and thus, the Great Holy Grail full of colorless power will be reborn. Once it emerges, the Holy Grail War is truly on the right track."


    Red A looked at Emiya Shirou''s hesitant face, and a bow and arrow quietly appeared in his hand.


    The longbow was fully drawn, and the sharp arrow pointed at Matou Shinji''s head, and said, "If you can''t do it, let me do it, and the matter will be over in an instant."


    Matou Shinji was still twisting and moaning, but Emiya Shirou couldn''t give him any help, because the red A''s arrow was aimed at Matou Shinji like this.


    "Emiya... Emiya..."


    Matou Shinji''s voice was painful and desperate, as if his whole body was being pulled into the darkness bit by bit. UU Reading www. uukanshu.com desperately wanted to grab the straw to save his life, but Shirou Emiya who was grabbed by him didn''t dare to move at all.


    Because the arrow of the servant archer would not give Emiya Shirou time to resist at all, and would directly shoot through Matou Shinji''s head.


    "Why do you want to do this?"


    Emiya Shirou looked at Red A and asked angrily.


    "because��"


    The corner of Hong A''s mouth curved quietly.


    "I am a partner of justice!"


    This sentence is said by Red A at this moment, and I feel comfortable and calm.


    Yes, after signing a contract with the restraining force and becoming a guardian, Heroic Weigong felt that his ideals were terrible, his life was terrible, and he had no redeeming points at all. He was all surviving under the shadow of others, accompanied by What is always killing, killing.


    But at this time, seeing Emiya Shirou, who is not a partner of justice, Yingling Weigong feels that compared with the guardian, there are more and worse lives. Compared with disturbing the foundation, the guardian is really nothing.


    Matou Shinji''s hand grabbing Shirou Emiya gradually relaxed and became numb.


    The whole person was completely paralyzed on the ground, and the nerves in his body made his body twist and curl up strangely.


    As Matou Shinji, he has completely lost his sanity, thinking, basic judgment and control over his entire body under the erosion of O worms.


    But Shinji Matou''s will collapsed and he gave way, and the Black Holy Grail, who had not fully grown up, quietly took control of his entire being.


    Matou Shinji opened his eyes again, the eyes were completely dark and filthy.


    The black silt quietly unfolded, directly encroaching on Emiya Shirou and Yingling Emiya...

 v10 Chapter 32： all the evil in the world

    The black silt is like the ominousness of time. All hatred, all greed, all killing...


    This kind of silt spread on Matou Shinji''s body, Emiya Shirou who was nearby was the first to bear the brunt, and directly felt this disgusting power.


    Disgusting, disgusting.


    These two emotions began to emerge from the depths of the soul.


    From the disgust in the soul, at the moment of touching, Emiya Shirou only felt that the food in his abdomen was about to be spit out. After the black mud touched the body, it directly began to follow the magic circuit of Emiya Shirou Started to spread.


    Emiya Shiro has 27 magic circuits. Of course, Emiya Shiro only opened one at this time.


    The process of using magic is actually a very painful process. When the magic power is running, the body starts to ache. Emiya Shiro only opened one magic circuit. He already felt extremely painful in the daily practice. From the beginning, the silt directly filled the 27 magic circuits and began to spread upwards. This sudden severe pain directly made Shirou Emiya unable to move.


    "Whoosh whoosh..."


    The three long arrows were finished in glyph shape, directly cutting off the supply of all the evil in this world below.


    The figure of Red A suddenly stepped forward, dragging Emiya Shirou directly out of the dark sludge package.


    This kind of sludge is like rubber, which can be shaped into any shape at will, but it is far more difficult to deal with than rubber. After people touch it, their souls will be swallowed, and after a magician touches it, the sludge Just follow the magic circuit, directly plundering people''s magic power and soul.


    And as long as the silt flows through the place, the vitality and magic power of that place will be completely plundered.


    Just like Shirou Emiya at this moment, his legs were completely useless after being stained with mud.


    Two figures emerged from the black mud.


    One is the dark King Arthur, Arthur Pendragon.


    Black armor, black simple long sword, the whole person looks mighty and fierce.


    Another figure is Cu Chulainn.


    The same black armor, the scarlet spear was entwined with traces of dark light, as soon as it appeared, it gave people a danger of suffocation.


    Invincible.


    Red A carried Emiya Shirou on his back with one hand, and made such a judgment directly.


    Whether it is the dark Arthur Pendragon or the dark Cu Chulainn, either one will make him fall into a hard fight. If the two go together, then Red A will have no chance of winning.


    escape!


    Immediately, Red A made such a judgment, carried Emiya Shirou on his back, and rushed out of Emiya''s house directly.


    Tohsaka''s house is on the half **** of Miyama Town, and Emiya Shiro''s house is at the foot of the mountain in Miyama Town.


    Whether the distance between the two is far or close, if you run quickly, you can get Arturia''s support before Cu Chulainn and Arthur Pendragon catch up.


    I believe that with Arturia''s support, the Black Holy Grail''s early outbreak can be controlled.


    Matou Shinji collapsed early, and the Black Holy Grail appeared.


    Red A doesn''t want such a thing, but Red A can''t just sit back and watch her go astray and put her good youth on the foundation.


    Compared with such a nonsense reason, Red A thinks that sacrificing himself for the sake of most people is also a good choice.


    "Whizzing!"


    Red A and Emiya Shiro smashed through one side of the glass and fled to the outside.


    But the figures of Cu Chulainn and Arthur Pendragon who followed behind were like thunder and lightning, and they were extremely fast. The distance between the figures was less than three meters.


    "Projection! Start!"


    Relying on its own combat experience, Red A made projections one after another in an instant, and dozens of long swords flew directly at Arthur Pendragon and Cu Chulainn.


    The source of Red A''s power is mainly the inherent enchantment he obtained after he became a guardian.


    With the inherent enchantment, Red A can directly copy other people''s weapon information the moment he sees other people''s weapons, and then store it in the intrinsic enchantment. Except for a small number of god-made weapons that are difficult to read, most of the weapons can be read and then stored.


    And while Red A is storing these weapons, it will also copy all the experience and muscle strength of the person who has developed the weapon ability to the peak.


    Therefore, when he was on the UBW line, although Emiya Shiro hadn''t gone through any battles, he could still fight Gilgamesh with a weapon.


    Although Gilgamesh possessed many weapons, it was not he the owner who developed the capabilities of these weapons to the extreme, but those users who created countless legends.


    "Innocent!"


    Seeing the projection of the red A, Cu Chulainn snorted coldly, turned the long spear in his hand, and with his own arrow avoidance protection, he had already swept away all these long swords.


    The figure of Arthur Pendragon kept coming, and the simple and unpretentious sword of vowed victory in his hand directly slashed at the red A.


    "The blazing sky covers the seven rings!"


    Red A suddenly turned around, and clusters of brilliance appeared in his hands.


    This is a defense method rarely projected by Red A. There are seven layers of protection in the projection, and each layer of protection is almost as thick as an ancient city wall, which is quite effective for defense.


    Arthur Pendragon''s Sword of Oath of Victory slashed on the blazing sky-covered seven-fold ring, and the burst of powerful force directly caused Red A to fly back.


    In this regard, Arthur Pendragon was in control, swiping the sword of the oath of victory in his hand again and again, and directly launched a series of pursuits at the red A.


    The continuous bursts of cracks directly shattered the nearby residential buildings.


    Such a big commotion immediately alarmed the residents near Miyama Town.


    Right now, the Black Holy Grail is breaking out, but they completely ignore the secrecy rules of the Holy Grail War, and they don''t pay attention at all.


    "Boom!"


    Under Arthur''s series of attacks, the blazing sky-covering seven-layered ring finally couldn''t hold it up and broke directly.


    Arthur Pendragon swirled the long sword in his hand, and slashed directly at Emiya Shirou and Red A directly below him.


    "stop it!"


    Shirou Emiya stretched out his hand, trying to block Arthur Pendragon.


    After all, Arthur Pendragon was once his servant, after all, Arthur Pendragon is under the control of "Matou Shinji" at this time.


    Another point is what Shirou Emiya did subconsciously.


    Even if he said such a thing, it does not mean that Emiya Shirou gave up such an idea with full authority. In any case, in the heart of Emiya Shirou, he is a good person. He would rather wrong himself a lot than treat others Someone who lends a helping hand.


    Emiya Shirou at this time was like this.


    But as soon as he stretched out his arm, he felt a chill in his arm.


    Immediately, the entire arm was directly out of his control.


    The long sword was too fast, so even if his arm was cut, Emiya Shirou didn''t notice it, and he still wanted to reach out to stop it. It wasn''t until Arthur stopped the knife and stood up that Emiya Shirou finally felt the piercing pain.


    The whole arm, completely gone.


    Arthur Pendragon and Cu Chulainn did not continue to fight.


    Red A''s hand projected Mo Xie, who was always on guard against these two people. Although he intends to open the infinite sword system, the spearman''s arrow avoidance protection has a natural restraint on the archer. Even if the infinite sword system is activated, it is not a big threat to the two of them.


    "Ahhhhhh."


    Cu Chulainn held a long gun, looked at Arthur Pendragon with great interest, and said with a soft smile: "It seems that you have caused a big event, our master has given various instructions, and he must be in the Holy Grail War You are protecting the safety of the kid in front of you, but I didn''t expect you to chop off his arm directly."


    The so-called master is naturally Matou Shinji.


    Arthur Pendragon stood with his sword closed, UU reading www. uukanshu.com was silent.


    The black silt quietly gathered to form a shape.


    The figure of Matou Shinji directly appeared in it.


    Right now, Matou Shinji''s eyes turned cloudy and pitch black, his lip gloss completely turned purple-black, and even his originally white and bright nails also turned purple-black.


    "Wei Palace."


    He spoke quietly to Emiya Shirou, and said, "It''s all because of this person''s obstruction that we can''t be together, but if you want to be a righteous man on my side, then join me."


    As he spoke, he stretched out his hand slightly to Emiya Shirou.


    "Your leg is broken, I can repair your leg, your arm is lost, I can repair your arm, this time the Holy Grail War has reached this point, and it should come to the end!"


    Emiya Shirou looked at Matou Shinji''s strange expression and tone, and shook his head severely.


    "You are not Shen Er at all, you should be all the evil in this world!"


    The current Matou Shinji is very different from what Emiya Shirou remembers, because Emiya Shirou does not agree with Matou Shinji''s form.


    "I''m Matou Shinji, and I''m not Matou Shinji."


    Right now, he said to Emiya Shirou: "When Matou Shinji was dying, it was also when I was just born, so I, who was originally pure and innocent, directly accepted the memory of his death, and became Matou Shinji."


    "Shinji is dead?"


    "There is still salvation. After all, the soul is kept on my side. As long as you join hands with me, we can obtain the Holy Grail together. With the power of the third method, Shinji Matou can be resurrected easily."


    "Would you like to join me?"


    He held out his hand to Emiya Shirou.

 v10 Chapter 33： Contribute more before dying

    Emiya Shirou looked at Shinji Matou in front of him.


    No, it should be said that there is only the carrier of Matou Shinji''s memory. Gritting his teeth fiercely, he shouted, "I won''t follow you...I''ll knock you down!"


    Emiya Shiro said seriously: "You are not Shinji at all, but a demon who has occupied Shenji''s body. I will free the real Shinji...absolutely!"


    Emiya Shirou was very serious when he said these words.


    "yes?"


    Slowly withdrew his hand, licked his lips, and said, "Then... what a pity."


    "Shua, Shua, Shua..."


    Almost instantly, Emiya Shirou''s eyes darkened directly.


    This is entirely caused by the dark mud blocking the sun in the sky.


    In an instant, the mud covered the sky and covered the sky, and it was directly wrapped towards Emiya Shirou. If he was wrapped in mud, then Emiya Shirou would have no ability to resist, and his whole body would be swallowed up directly.


    "projection��"


    Red A has been prepared for a long time, and he waved it with one hand. The projections he had prepared earlier were released one after another. A series of projection shots directly shot the surrounding sludge into a sieve. Red A grabbed Emiya Shirou, The whole figure jumped back directly.


    tricky...


    Red A thought to herself.


    If it is said that using the projection to shoot through the sludge only requires a trace of magic power, then using the projection to shoot through the sludge now requires more than ten times the original.


    And not only that, when the sword arrow shot out by the projection touched the mud, a large amount of magic power was directly absorbed.


    Matou Shinji''s original characteristics were also inherited at this time.


    If you continue to let him grow, let this characteristic grow, then no one will be its opponent.


    The entire Fuyuki City will be plunged into boundless darkness.


    "Whizzing."


    The figures of Arthur Pendragon and Cu Chulainn appeared beside Red A, one on the left and one on the right, showing a gesture of encircling Red A.


    If you continue to fight, then in the next moment, Red A''s spiritual core will be pierced, thus saying goodbye to this Holy Grail War.


    Maybe he won''t say goodbye, but will appear in the Holy Grail War again as a black archer.


    Twisting in the dark, becoming this kind of walking dead, for Red A, it is better to die directly.


    And at such a close distance, Red A has no time to chant the infinite sword system, so even if it is a desperate effort, it cannot be done.


    On the verge of desperation!


    Everything is off!


    Red A''s eyes were gloomy, and he tightly held the projected general Mo Xie in his hands.


    "You will be the third follower I get..."


    As he said, he closed his eyes slightly: "There are two more servants in the house on the top of the mountain... Well, that direction is probably Tohsaka''s house, and one servant is in the Einzbern Forest outside the city. Inside... there is a servant... who is covered by a brilliant aura, at this moment, in the new capital of Fuyuki City."


    Just like the Holy Grail judge, Joan of Arc, who came ten years ago, the Black Holy Grail actually possesses the means to detect the position of the servant.


    Red A is completely desperate.


    On the one hand, he was surprised that Shinji Matou could know the position of the servants. On the other hand, from the positions of these servants, Red A felt that he could not get any support.


    The dark mud rushed forward again, and at the same time, a dark and simple sword of vowed victory, a long spear wrapped in black light, one after another, made up the deadliest attack on the red A.


    "Whoosh!"


    A figure shone golden and rushed directly into the encircling circle.


    Wind King Barrier!


    The gust of wind swept, the hurricane roared, and the sudden gust of wind directly blocked all the attacks of Arthur Pendragon and Cu Chulainn, and the only attack directly absorbed the power of the wind wall, and then it was like one by one Like a tentacle, it directly broke through the block of the Wind King Barrier, and attacked the red A inside again.


    Apart from Arthur Pendragon in front of him, the only one who can use the Wind King Barrier is Arturia.


    The Black Holy Grail can sense the position of each servant, but Artoria, a servant who is not in the scope of this Holy Grail War, is beyond his senses.


    When the Black Holy Grail was just formed, Medea''s magic barrier collapsed directly, so the nano-monitor could see the scene here again. After Yagami Taiji learned about the situation here, he let Al Toria hurried over here.


    Emiya Shiro could not save him, but Red A was an ally and could not be abandoned so easily.


    "Ding ding ding..."


    Mo Xie, the general with Red A in his hand, made a series of blocks against the attacking tentacles.


    "Whoosh..."


    Suddenly, a tentacle changed its direction and directly attacked Emiya Shirou on the side.


    If this kind of offensive touches Emiya Shirou, it will definitely be able to penetrate his body easily. Then according to Emiya Shirou''s situation, what he is facing is a certain death.


    "laugh��"


    The tentacles penetrated through the body, and they flicked and ravaged wantonly.


    It was Red A who was seriously injured.


    At the very moment, Red A threw Emiya Shirou away, and used his own body to resist the fatal blow for Emiya Shirou.


    "why?"


    Emiya Shirou looked at Hong A and asked in a murmur.


    "Because I am a partner of justice!"


    Red A''s hair hangs down, and his whole body bears a striking resemblance to Emiya Shirou. Mo Xie turned the handle in his hand and cut off the tentacles directly.


    But in the attack just now, Red A''s spiritual core has been penetrated. Although Red A is still able to hold on at this time, what will be faced afterwards must be a mortal end.


    Shirou Emiya looked at the figure of Red A. At that moment, he seemed to understand something in his mind, and the things that he didn''t understand about many magic tricks in his mind were completely enlightened.


    Just looking at each other for a moment, it was like someone in a magic trick to obtain the experience of the previous life through the method of seance. Emiya Shirou obtained most of the experience of the red A at that moment.


    At the same time, it can be regarded as understanding the identity of Red A.


    He...is the future self.


    This is also Red A''s opening up of her heart, a kind of impact on Emiya Shirou, using this method to completely pull Emiya Shiro back on the road of being a righteous partner.


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh..."


    Spears and short swords, knives, guns, swords and halberds, all kinds of weapons sprayed out one by one in the golden ripples, and directly smashed at Shinji Matou who was in the center of the darkness.


    Yagami Taiji!


    After Arturia appeared, Yagami Taiji finally arrived.


    At the same time beside Yagami Taiji is a servant wearing a one-piece hood. Medea, the magician.


    The reason why Medea was brought here was because there were too many people who had seen the Holy Grail War recently, and Medea needed to use magic to hypnotize them, so that these people would forget what they saw.


    At this moment, Tohsaka Rin is the supervisor of the Magic Association in Fuyuki City. If the Holy Grail War spreads among the people, then Tohsaka Rin will be held accountable by the Magic Association. At the same time, there will be people from the Magic Association Intervene in, in order to make the Holy Grail War completely out of Yagami Taiji''s control.


    Medea was naturally not cooperative with Yagami Taiji, but under Yagami Taiji''s gentle "threat", Medea could only follow Yagami Taiji obediently.


    "Ding ding ding..."


    The sharp weapons with penetrating power pierced through the black mud in front of him one by one, even directly nailing Matou Shinji''s figure to the ground.


    These weapons of Yagami Taiji are all real objects, neither Noble Phantasms, nor projections, they are completely material bodies of different planes, so even if it is the characteristics that Matou Shinji has, it can only be used for this material body. Looking and sighing.


    "Whoosh whoosh..."


    A series of weapons were still pouring down, directly smashing Matou Shinji''s figure into a ball of mud.


    "Shinji..."


    Emiya Shirou licked the corner of his mouth, looked at the figure on the ground that had turned into a mass of mud, and couldn''t help sighing softly.


    There is both admiration for Yagami Taiji''s strength, and helplessness for Matou Shinji''s downfall.


    The black sludge gradually receded.


    Both Arthur Pendragon and Cu Chulainn lost the blessing of the power of the Black Holy Grail, and their combat effectiveness declined rapidly.


    "laugh!"


    The Sword of Promised Victory exuding golden light directly chopped off Cu Chulainn in the middle.


    And at this moment, Arthur Pendragon''s whole figure merged into the darkness, UU reading www. uukanshu.com disappeared in an instant.


    "Did we win?"


    Emiya Shirou looked at the red A figure who wanted to dissipate in front of him, and murmured.


    Faced with his own future image, Emiya Shirou also has indescribable complexity.


    "not at all."


    Red A turned his head, and said to Emiya Shirou with certainty: "If Shinji Matou is really dead, then the figures of Cu Chulainn and King Arthur should have dissipated immediately, and they are obviously not dead right now, they are just hiding That''s all."


    While speaking, Red A''s figure gradually faded away.


    "The most frightening thing about the Black Holy Grail is that it is directly used by the servant after death, so before the end of the Black Holy Grail, the theme of the Holy Grail War should be to crusade against the main body of the Black Holy Grail, so that the Black Holy Grail can be completely dissipated." yes."


    "Having said that."


    Yagami Taiji directly interrupted Red A, and Medea next to her wove a series of magic networks, temporarily stabilizing Red A''s body.


    "But right now, you just contribute your last light and heat for us."


    Yagami Taiji said to Red A.


    "We need your projection method!"


    Red A... It should be said that Emiya Shiro''s projection is different from that of normal people.


    Projection is a high-level magic, even Rin Tohsaka can''t use projection at this time, and the projected things will dissipate after a period of time.


    But Emiya Shiro''s projection is not, and even what he projects can last forever in the world.


    Yagami Taiji needs his projection, and Red A uses the projection to replace it. In the early years, Yagami Taiji used the yin and yang escape technique to construct the Little Holy Grail!


    Before you die, make some more contributions.

 v10 Chapter 34： Is this going to be slept with?

    Red A clutched her own wound, looking at the little Holy Grail pattern constructed by Yagami Taiji there.


    If possible, Red A can build it faster after seeing the Little Holy Grail built by Yagami Taiji with his own eyes. Build it out.


    This is undoubtedly a very difficult thing.


    However, the Little Holy Grail constructed by Yagami Taiji has existed in this world, and the source will naturally burn it into it. Therefore, although Hong A is currently constructing out of thin air, it still follows the principle of projection, so in theory , can also be projected by the red A.


    Medea also shared some of her own understanding of the Lesser Holy Grail from time to time, in order to quickly strengthen Red A''s understanding of the Holy Grail.


    This is a rare time for Medea to explain something.


    The combination of Medea and Yagami Taiji can once again create the Holy Grail, but as far as Medea is concerned, if the Holy Grail is created in this way, it must be constructed in the human body, and Aoi Tohsaka is the best s Choice.


    The result of this is to make Aoi Tohsaka completely become the Lesser Holy Grail.


    This is not what Yagami Taiji wants.


    Not what Medea wanted either.


    After seeing the divorce incident between Aoi Tohsaka and Tokiomi, Medea felt sorry for Aoi Tohsaka and felt the same hatred for Aoi Tohsaka. , so unconsciously wanted to protect Tohsaka Aoi.


    Medea selectively ignored what she had done to Tohsaka Aoi.


    At that time, I was at Kotomine Church.


    Although Medea always felt that she had the chance to win, she was actually very nervous, so she didn''t know whether Tohsaka Tokiomi was present at the time, so Tohsaka Tokiomi completely took the blame for this.


    Emiya Shirou''s legs have been completely restored after being repaired by the fountain of life. Even the magic circuit that was originally eroded can be used again at this time.


    And because of being eroded by mud once, Emiya Shirou''s twenty-seven magic circuits were completely opened, and the magic was running smoothly on the whole, and all kinds of ordinary projection methods were easily available.


    It can only be said that as expected, a counterattack can always break out in a desperate situation.


    It''s just that Emiya Shirou''s broken arm can''t grow back again, but there is also a way. Before Red A''s death, Yagami Taiji will transplant Red A''s arm to Wei Gong Shirou''s body. Transplanting an arm to an ordinary person will undoubtedly greatly increase one''s strength.


    Originally such a transplant was impossible.


    But the words of Red A and Emiya Shiro have nothing to do with each other.


    The two were born with the same "origin", and their bodies are surprisingly similar in all aspects, and the origin of the magic circuit and their own "sword" is exactly the same. After Red A''s arm is transplanted to Emiya Shiro, as long as it is not used to fight The words are nothing at all.


    Conceive...basic structure...


    Conception...basic bones...


    Conceive... Matter constitute...


    ��


    Red A closed her eyes and kept thinking about the Lesser Holy Grail. In the successive failures, finally at a certain moment, the bright Lesser Holy Grail emerged in her mind. Then, a little Holy Grail that was constructed by Yagami Taiji ten years ago The Holy Grail, which is exactly the same as the Holy Grail, appeared in front of everyone.


    After the Little Holy Grail came out, Red A breathed a sigh of relief, and his whole body turned into streaks of fluorescent lights that began to scatter around.


    Artoria, who was on the side, quickly swung the sword of vowed victory, and chopped off one of Red A''s arms.


    Medea held Red A''s arm, using magic in her hand, and directly connected this arm to Emiya Shirou''s arm. At the same time, a series of magic seals appeared in her hand, preventing the huge magic power in her arm from directly killing Emiya. Shirou was completely vaporized.


    If Emiya Shirou''s own magic power is compared to a ditch, then the magic power of Red A is as vigorous as a river. Once the magic circuit between the two communicates, then the river will flow into the ditch, which will directly lead to Emiya. Shirou couldn''t bear it, and the whole person was gasified by the impact of magic power.


    But with Medea''s seal, Emiya Shirou can avoid this situation.


    At the same time, a magic formula appeared in Emiya Shirou''s palm.


    "This magic formula is the switch of your arm."


    Medea said lightly to Emiya Shiro: "If you need to activate the magic power in your arm, then just inject the magic power into the magic formula, don''t inject it a little bit, and accidentally open the seal completely , then your death is inevitable."


    The last sentence is exactly Medea''s assertion.


    Under the impact of Red A''s huge magical power, Emiya Shirou will definitely end up with no bones left. At that time, even if Yagami Taiji has the magical spring of life, he can''t save a guy whose bones have turned into ashes.


    Emiya Shirou didn''t answer the words, and the whole person passed out directly due to the continuous pain of the magic circuit.


    Yagami Taiji has a magic circuit, and knows the pain of the magic power circulating in the body.


    It''s as if there is a soldering iron flowing in the arm, as if there are gnats biting on the back, as if there is a foreign body growing on the forehead...


    After all, the existence of magic power is like another existence to the material world. The magician communicates the two worlds and manifests the magic power in the world, so he has to bear such pain.


    But when the magic circuit is broken and reconnected, the pain it suffers is dozens of times that of the original.


    Red A completely dissipated.


    Only the arm of Emiya Shirou remained.


    Its stalwart soul power beyond the time axis directly entered the little holy grail in front of him.


    "Successful!"


    Rin Tohsaka waved directly, nodded in praise.


    As long as this little Holy Grail appears, the Holy Grail War will be able to proceed smoothly again.


    The next step is to defeat that, and then **** the soul power of Arthur Pendragon and Cu Chulainn from it.


    Although the passing of Red A made Tohsaka Rin feel a little sad, but this kind of sadness Tohsaka Rin will not be revealed in front of most people.


    In the current Holy Grail War, the souls of Arthur Pendragon and Cu Chulainn are stored in the Black Holy Grail, and Angola Mainyu, who is a professional avenger, is also lurking in the Black Holy Grail. The pure dark power and Matou Shinji''s consciousness are combined to form.


    A dark one, so to speak.


    "Hello, Medea."


    Tohsaka Rin greeted Medea and said: "The assassin you summoned in violation of the Holy Grail War rules cannot leave the gate of Liudong Temple. You might as well think of a way to hand over the assassin to me, so that our side With three servants, the Holy Grail War will definitely be won."


    "hehe."


    Medea didn''t even look at Tohsaka Rin, and turned her head to the side.


    Medea held a grudge against Tohsaka Rin who stripped her of her clothes and let her fall into Yagami Tai''s second hand, and would not greet Tohsaka Rin easily.


    After a pause, Medea said: "By the way, I forgot to tell you, just yesterday, I lost contact with Kojiro Sasaki."


    "It''s not because he died and returned to the Holy Grail, but because a skilled magician broke my magic and took Sasaki Kojiro into his own hands."


    "In other words, a magician with terrifying strength has joined this Holy Grail War..."


    "Although Sasaki Kojiro doesn''t like sneak attacks, when this is a necessary means of the Holy Grail War, his sneak attack ability is very powerful. You''d better be careful. Don''t die easily."


    Medea''s words were for everyone present.


    After saying these words, he walked slowly back to his bedroom.


    Skilled magician, or yesterday...


    Yagami tapped his second finger slightly, and the surveillance at the gate of Liudong Temple was directly turned on, and the message from yesterday was quickly played back.


    After a series of setbacks, he finally saw the figure of a consummate magician on the monitor.


    Tokiomi Tohsaka!


    Seeing the face of Tohsaka Tokiomi appearing in the surveillance, Tohsaka Aoi and Tohsaka Rin''s faces darkened immediately, while Matou Sakura turned her head away.


    To be honest, Tohsaka Tokiomi was a failure as a father and a husband to such an extent.


    "no!"


    Rin Tohsaka slapped the table and stood up abruptly. UU Reading


    "I''m going to send the divorce proceedings to the court now!"


    Tohsaka Rin said firmly: "Only in this way can this person show up. This person really knows my magic too well. If he cooperates with the assassin, he can break into Tohsaka''s house without anyone knowing it." , just like he walked in directly that day... This is too much of a threat to us!"


    "You have already escaped from the Holy Grail War, time should not attack you."


    Yagami Taiji looked at Rin Tohsaka who was overreacting, and curled his lips.


    "You don''t know that person at all! He is a pure magician. As long as he participates in the Holy Grail War, he will completely think from the standpoint of a magician. At that time, he didn''t care about husband and wife at all. Father-daughter relationship!"


    Rin Tohsaka said firmly: "Ten years ago, because of the Holy Grail War, he could give up Sakura and me. Ten years later, because of the Holy Grail War, he can still give up Sakura and me..."


    Tohsaka Aoi glanced at Yagami Taiji, and added on the side: "Ten years ago, in Kotomine Church, I had already begun to understand him, but in the past ten years, he has become so It''s so disgusting, it''s hard to imagine what kind of vengeance he would do to this family..."


    "Before he shows up, we all have to protect ourselves!"


    Rin Tohsaka said seriously: "Before that, let''s sleep in one room first!"


    Nani?


    Yagami Taiji looked around.


    Is this the rhythm of sleeping together?


    correct��


    Yagami Taiji looked at Emiya Shirou who fell unconscious on the ground, pointed and asked, "What should he do?"


    "Send it back to Emiya Mansion!"


    Rin Tohsaka said with certainty.

 v10 Chapter 35： Tokiomi Tohsakas divorce case opens

    Emiya Shiro was sent to the compound of the Emiya family.


    Fujimura Taiga, who has been taking care of him since he was a child, saw Emiya Shirou''s appearance, and stayed directly at Emiya Shirou''s house to take care of Emiya Shirou.


    Seeing this situation, Yagami Taiji can also leave with peace of mind.


    When Emiya Shirou wakes up again, his own strength will undergo a transformation like a reborn, and certain skills can reach the level of red A to a certain extent.


    Yagami Taiji returned to Tohsaka house.


    Just because Tohsaka Tokiomi obtained a Servant and participated in the Holy Grail War, he was able to hide his entire family in the arms of Yagami Taiji, which was really unexpected.


    This is something that can��t be helped. After all, Tosaka Tokiomi��s understanding of magicians has gone to the bone. In the last Holy Grail War, he also taught Kotomine Kirei who wanted to kill his master. Abandoned by his wife and daughter, he followed Jiantong Yanye to make a foundation.


    The character of the whole person has been defeated in the last Holy Grail War.


    And in this Holy Grail War, what happened in the Kotomine Church was distributed to Tosaka Tokiomi, and it can be said that this time, all the feelings of the Tosaka family were completely hurt.


    At this moment, Tosaka Tokiomi is just an enemy that may endanger his life to the women of the Tosaka family.


    The place to rest at night is in Aoi Tohsaka''s bedroom.


    This used to be the wedding room of her and Tohsaka Tokiomi, even if Tohsaka Tokiomi left for ten years, the layout of the wedding room did not change much, but after Tohsaka Tokiomi came back, Tohsaka Aoi just cleaned up the room. It was clean, and there was no trace of Tohsaka Tokiomi left.


    It was like completely cleaning Tohsaka Tokiomi from her heart.


    At this time, in this room, it can be said that apart from Matou Sakura, other women, such as Tohsaka Aoi, Tohsaka Rin, Artoria and Medea have had relationships with Yagami Taiji, if Matou Sakura is not there to get in the way If so, it might be a wonderful night for Yagami Taiji.


    Of course, Yagami Taiji is just thinking about it.


    If he really did this, Arturia would definitely tell him with righteous words: Desolation is the enemy.


    It can only be said that King Arthur''s uprightness cannot be changed by having **** with Taiji Yagami a few times.


    Yagami Taiji always unconsciously maintains a correct posture in front of Artoria, trying to avoid being criticized by her righteous words as much as possible.


    The same is true of the current situation.


    Because of Artoria''s presence, Yagami Taiji restrained his wolf nature, directly played with the appearance of a gentleman, and slept alone in the corner with the bed rolled up. Facing the wall, he fell asleep with his back on his back.


    Seeing this appearance of Yagami Taiji, Tohsaka Aoi secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    She was afraid that something would happen when she was in the same room with Yagami Taiji.


    Because Yagami Taiji had a relationship with her and Tohsaka Rin at the same time, Tohsaka Aoi felt that she had lost her dignity as a mother. If she had anything to do with Yagami Taiji, Tohsaka Aoi herself would not forgive her. Own.


    "Oh, Sakura is unexpected."


    Accompanied by Matou Sakura''s whisper, Tohsaka Rin''s iconic accent with a little devil began.


    "elder sister��"


    Matou Sakura shouted with a little anger.


    "Don''t worry so much, there are no outsiders now."


    "Second Brother Tai..."


    "It''s okay, he slept against the wall and didn''t dare to turn his head away."


    When Tohsaka Rin said these words, there was a little smugness in his tone.


    Yagami Taiji knew that this was what Rin Tosaka told him.


    "Oh, Elder Sister Artoria, you really don''t have a girlish figure all over your body, you look like a boy, even your chest is flat!"


    Rin Tohsaka aimed at Artoria, then covered his mouth and smiled softly: "Tai Er is with you, isn''t it like being with a boy, yes, that''s exactly the case, When you were in ancient times, no one could recognize King Arthur as a woman..."


    At the end, it was Rin Tohsaka''s standard devilish laughter again.


    Artoria had nothing to say about Tohsaka Rin''s personal attack, and could only respond with a scowl.


    "It''s Medea, I really didn''t expect to have such a beautiful face."


    Yagami Taiji lay on the ground and listened, Tohsaka Rin seemed to be molesting Medea.


    However, Medea is also good at anti-sarcasm, and is good at molesting women. She counterattacked Tohsaka Rin''s molestation unceremoniously, and then rolled into a ball in a frolicking manner.


    Yagami Taiji let out a long breath against the wall.


    Damn, that''s all my harem!


    Until Tohsaka Rin and others finished playing and fell asleep, Yagami Taiji still couldn''t fall asleep for a long time, and didn''t start to sleep in a daze until the sky brightened slightly.


    "OK!"


    Suddenly, Tohsaka Rin''s voice full of surprises sounded in the courtyard, directly waking up Yagami Taiji who had just fallen asleep in a daze.


    "Good news, the court has received a response from Tohsaka Tokiomi, and will decide to hear your mother''s divorce case this afternoon!"


    Tohsaka Tokiomi may be the only guy whose daughter praised his mother when the couple divorced.


    Being able to enjoy such treatment is enough to see how unpopular Tokiomi Tohsaka is in this family at this moment.


    Yagami Taiji also felt very incredible that Tohsaka Tokiomi was able to get this far.


    "I think it''s better for you to prepare well."


    Aoi Tohsaka''s calmer voice came, and said to Rin Tohsaka: "Since that person dared to go through the legal process, he either had something he wanted to obtain, or he was full of confidence in this court trial. Memorize various legal provisions, and you can find loopholes in various legal provisions, so don''t be careless."


    Tohsaka Aoi''s exhortation made Tohsaka Rin calm down directly.


    If the most valuable thing of the Tohsaka family is the box handed down by the jeweler, it contains the design of the jewel sword.


    Tohsaka Rin wondered in his heart, could it be that he wanted to take away the design of the gemstone sword when dividing the family property?


    At this moment, the three women of Tohsaka''s family have completely regarded Tohsaka Tokiomi as an outsider, so Rin Tohsaka doesn''t want the most valuable things in the family to be taken away when dividing the family property.


    "I will prepare well!"


    Rin Tohsaka said seriously to Aoi Tohsaka, and then went straight into his room, and began to look through various legal books, deducing various situations that may be encountered in the court this time, so as to The best state is to have a legal confrontation with Tohsaka Tokiomi.


    With Rin Tohsaka''s departure, Aoi Tohsaka was left sitting quietly in the promenade of the courtyard, more or less lonely and lonely.


    "Hello madam."


    Yagami Taiji took steps, walked slowly to Tohsaka Aoi''s side, and then sat down.


    Seeing Yagami Taiji approaching her, Tohsaka Aoi looked left and right unobtrusively. After seeing that there was no one in the courtyard, her tense body relaxed a little.


    "Mr. Yagami, please put a distance between the two of us."


    Tohsaka Aoi whispered to Yagami Taiji: "If you want to chase after Rin, I will not object, and I will agree with you to be together, but things like the last time must never happen again."


    The last time, of course, was that Yagami Taiji pulled her onto his lap and kissed her forcefully, because Tohsaka Tokiomi bumped into this incident, and Tohsaka Aoi still feels ashamed until now.


    After saying these words, Aoi Tohsaka''s whole figure moved to a place farther away from Yagami Taiji, so as to increase the distance between the two people.


    "Take it easy, ma''am."


    Yagami Taiji moved forward, and once again approached the figure of Aoi Tohsaka.


    To be honest, Yagami Taiji really enjoys the feeling of flirting with a good woman like Tohsaka Aoi.


    "I just heard about the divorce incident you mentioned, and I want to give you some advice."


    Aoi Tohsaka can''t sit still anymore, UU reading www. uukanshu�� Com stood up, stepped back again and again, and sternly shouted at Yagami Taiji: "Stop! If you approach me like this again, I will be angry!"


    "If you have something to say, please say it five steps away!"


    It seems that at this time, Aoi Tohsaka is very wary of Yagami Taiji.


    "OK OK."


    Yagami Taiji waved his hand and sat directly on a bench in the corridor on one side. Tohsaka Aoi looked at Yagami Taiji several times before slowly sitting on the other bench and asked Yagami Taiji: " Although I don''t know what suggestions you have for the divorce between the two of us, but I declare in advance that my divorce with that person is entirely due to the breakdown of the relationship between husband and wife, and I have nothing to do with you, sir, please don''t be sentimental."


    Aoi Tohsaka once again draws a clear line with Yagami Taiji with righteous words.


    "OK OK."


    Yagami Taiji waved his hand, and said softly to Tohsaka Aoi: "Tohsaka Tokiomi, as a magician, must be very meticulous in thinking, so naturally he dared to accept this divorce case, and he must have made enough preparations. With the teacher''s meticulous thinking and his own familiarity with the law, it is obvious that Tohsaka Rin will face a tough battle."


    "If you want to defeat such a character, you must first disturb his mind and firmly believe in divorce. At this point, you need to attack him, wife."


    Yagami Taiji said, showing a smile with great interest.


    "Although I don''t know who will attack and who will suffer between Tosaka Tokiomi and Matou Kariya, but as a man, he must be very scrupulous about some aspects of his own abilities, and Madam, you only need to criticize them. , when that time comes, Tosaka Tokiomi will definitely be ashamed and angry, and his position will be in chaos..."

 v10 Chapter 36： Too 2 is harder than you

    The time is two o''clock in the afternoon.


    The place is at Shinto Court in Fuyuki City.


    Plaintiff Tosaka Aoi, defendant Tosaka Tokiomi.


    As the gate of the court opened, Yagami Taiji, Matou Sakura, and Tohsaka Rin walked in first, leaving Tohsaka Aoi and Tohsaka Tokiomi walking slowly behind.


    Tohsaka Rin is related to this marriage lawsuit. As the eldest daughter of Tohsaka Tokiomi and Tohsaka Aoi, and the current head of the Tohsaka family, the trial of the divorce case is closely related to her, and to a large extent Get her opinion too.


    As for Yagami Taiji, he and Matou Sakura came to the scene as a witness in the case.


    Arturia watched Medea in the villa of the Tohsaka family, and at the same time guarded the villa to avoid direct attack and damage.


    "I really didn''t expect that the two of us would go this far, Aoi."


    Tosaka Tokiomi sighed faintly at Tohsaka Aoi, and said with a sigh.


    Tohsaka Tokiomi is still wearing his own red coat and trimmed beard for decades. These ten years have only brought him a little sense of vicissitudes, but it has added to the taste of a mature man.


    Tohsaka Aoi looked at Tohsaka Tokiomi, and also sighed slightly.


    Once Tohsaka Tokiomi was a man who could make her love blindly, but a series of things that happened later made Tohsaka Aoi feel that she could not continue to be blind like this, and if she continued to be blind, she would be blind and must be polished The eyes are strong enough to support this family.


    Aoi Tohsaka is wearing a light yellow gown. After years of accumulation, she has become more feminine.


    Two people stand together like a pair of people, but at this time, there is a gap between them that is insurmountable for both of them.


    One came out.


    A cheating.


    "Ten years ago at Yanfeng Church, you really opened my eyes. I didn''t expect you to open my eyes even more later. It''s inevitable that the two of us have come to this point."


    Aoi Tohsaka said lightly, and walked into the court without haste.


    What Tohsaka Aoi said later refers to the fact that in the Kotomine Church, she was controlled by the O-worm, and when she threw herself on Yagami Taiji to beg for pleasure, Tohsaka Tokiomi actually watched on the sidelines, and finally made herself and Tohsaka Rin All of his innocence was lost in the hands of Yagami Taiji.


    This incident can be said to have broken the hearts of Tohsaka Aoi and Tohsaka Rin.


    But Tosaka Tokiomi didn''t know about it, and thought that after what Tosaka Aoi said, he abandoned his family and wandered around the world with Matou Kariya.


    Judging from various moral levels and family emotions, Tosaka Tokiomi was undoubtedly wrong, but from the perspective of Tohsaka Tokiomi''s own emotions, he did not do anything wrong.


    Matou Kariya and Matou are hostile to each other and attract each other, just like two magnets that were originally repelling each other suddenly reversed their direction, and the two instantly stuck together. Even if Tohsaka Tokiomi spoke about the beauty of the romantic spark, Tohsaka Aoi would not understand it.


    "Do you think this divorce judgment will stand?"


    Tohsaka Tokiomi said to Tohsaka Aoi indifferently.


    At this moment, no matter whether it is Tohsaka Tokiomi or Tohsaka Aoi, the two must admit that they no longer have the slightest affection for each other, just like the tone of their speech, each other is calm.


    Between the two is a most familiar stranger.


    Tohsaka Aoi glanced at Tohsaka Tokiomi indifferently, and said flatly: "Why, what argument do you want to make about this?"


    "consciousness!"


    Tosaka Tokiomi said solemnly: "Don''t forget the realization you made when you married into the Tosaka family and changed your name from Chancheng Aoi to Tosaka Aoi. As a magician''s wife, you have to endure Unbearable things, obliterate the emotions that are not suitable for magicians."


    "You used to do it beautifully, and you didn''t even object to sending Sakura out. Why are you distorted into this appearance now?"


    "hehe."


    Aoi Tohsaka just smiled disdainfully at Tohsaka Tokiomi''s serious words about the awakening of a magician.


    "My enlightenment was lost as early as when you abandoned the Tosaka family."


    Saying that, Tohsaka Aoi glanced at Tohsaka Tokiomi, and asked back: "Being with Matou Kariya, betrayed the dignity of a man, betrayed the Tohsaka family, how do you want me to do magic tricks?" Master''s wife''s consciousness?"


    After finishing speaking, Tohsaka Aoi walked slowly towards the inside of the court.


    "Is that why you cheated?"


    Tohsaka Tokiomi''s voice was angry and sharp, and the voice that came out at this moment was like a sharp female voice.


    Such a voice surprised Tohsaka Tokiomi himself.


    This is a sign of exasperation. It''s definitely not that Tohsaka Tokiomi has tampered with his physiology.


    Aoi Tohsaka suddenly turned around, stared straight at Tohsaka Tokiomi who was walking behind her, and then suddenly chuckled.


    "Tosaka Tokiomi, I was always curious about how you and Kariya spent together, but after listening to your voice, I really want to understand something."


    With that said, Aoi Tohsaka blushed, turned her head away, held back her own shame, and said to Tokiomi Tohsaka: "Thank you for watching from the sidelines, I have experienced what true hardness is from Yagami Taiji. "


    After finishing speaking, Tohsaka Aoi held back her heartbeat that had already jumped into her throat, held back her already rosy face, and slowly disappeared into the court hall with an unhurried pace.


    This shameless guy just wants to confess to making me say such shameful words.


    Aoi Tohsaka was slightly annoyed, thinking about the explanation given to her by Yagami Taiji before.


    Originally, Aoi Tohsaka didn''t want to say this sentence, because it was too shameful and broke her lower limit too much, but Tohsaka Tokiomi''s gesture of biting back really disgusted her, so she said it Such a sentence.


    It''s also true...


    Aoi Tohsaka unexpectedly had such thoughts in her heart.


    Tohsaka Tokiomi stood there dumbfounded.


    Tohsaka Aoi''s words made him feel very strange, and he also felt that his dignity was being trampled on.


    Tohsaka Tokiomi''s self-esteem is very strong, which is inseparable from the hardships in the first half of his life. He has overcome the hardships and hardships of half his life, but the words that Aoi Tohsaka said right now really directly conveyed his dignity. Throw it on the ground and trample it again.


    It''s not just Aoi Tohsaka who attacks his own abilities.


    Also, his wife, who he felt was restrained and demure, was being trained by Yagami Taiji to become a shameless slut.


    Yagami Taiji... Aoi...


    Tosaka Tokiomi clenched his fists tightly, and his joints crackled. Hearing the urging of the court personnel, he let out a long and deep breath, adjusted his thoughts slightly, and then walked towards the court.


    As the judge announced the opening of the court.


    Aoi Tohsaka stood at the position of the plaintiff, Tokiomi stood at the position of the defendant.


    The two looked at each other from a distance.


    "The plaintiff, Aoi Tohsaka."


    The judge is a bald old man in his fifties or sixties, but his eyes are serious and powerful. It is obvious that he has been a judge for a long time.


    "You are suing your husband for not fulfilling his husband''s responsibilities and leaving the family independently for ten years. The relationship between the husband and wife has completely broken down, so you are suing for divorce, right?"


    Aoi Tohsaka bowed slightly, expressing her approval of this point of view.


    "So defendant, do you have anything to say?"


    The judge looked at Tohsaka Tokiomi.


    "The problems stated by the plaintiffs are not true."


    Tosaka Tokiomi closed his eyes slightly, and said directly: "I have been away for ten years, but I have been paying attention to my family in the past ten years. The reason why I agreed to go to court is because both husband and wife It is true that the relationship between her and I was completely broken, but the main reason is not me, but the fact that Aoi Tohsaka, as his wife, had an affair first."


    Above the court, all eyes are on.


    Tohsaka Tokiomi told the fact of Tohsaka Aoi''s infidelity in such a court, and directly pushed Tohsaka Aoi into the abyss.


    Aoi Tohsaka''s face was pale, she stared blankly at Tokiomi Tohsaka in front of her, and the method of biting back was actually used in court.


    How should this be argued?


    The magician''s matter is too absurd for these ordinary people, and this kind of matter is related to Tohsaka Rin''s innocence, and Aoi Tohsaka does not want it to be leaked anyway.


    The gazes were full of contempt, and they shot directly at Aoi Tohsaka who was sitting on the plaintiff''s seat.


    After what Tohsaka Tokiomi said, the overall situation in the court was straightened out, and the jury naturally thought that Tohsaka Aoi was calling for a thief.


    Immediately, the entire jury was talking.


    "I didn''t expect this Tohsaka Aoi to look quite decent. How could UU Reading be like this."


    "Knowing people, knowing the face, but not knowing the heart, the more such a woman is, the more vicious-hearted she is."


    "This method of calling out to catch a thief is really too low-end."


    "I also met someone like Tohsaka Tokiomi who dared to speak the truth directly in court."


    "It looks like it''s been forced too badly..."


    "That''s right, if it wasn''t for the last step, who would admit that he wore a green hat?"


    "..."


    "Clang clang!"


    The judge tapped twice with the gavel, and the entire court was directly quieted down.


    "quiet!"


    After the judge gave a drink, the whole court once again returned to a state of solemnity, and for a while, the whole court could be heard.


    "Defendant, when you say these things again, what evidence do you have? Otherwise, you will be directly judged as slander?"


    The judge looked at Tohsaka Tokiomi and said solemnly.


    "Of course there is!"


    Tohsaka Tokiomi raised his hand slightly, and someone who had already brought the evidence on the side presented the evidence.


    These evidences are nothing but photographs.


    "The lover who colluded with my wife is also present at this time."


    Tohsaka Tokiomi pointed at Yagami Taiji who was sitting beside him.


    "It''s the person in front of me who met and hooked up with my wife ten years ago. It''s precisely because of this that I left Fuyuki for ten years!"


    Tohsaka Tokiomi said directly turning black and white.


    What is hardness? The law is the real hard!


    Can Taier''s method of pretending to be a tiger be called tough?


    I''m the toughest one!

 v10 Chapter 37： we had a blast

    Matou Sakura stared dully at Yagami Taiji beside her.


    Not long ago, she was still fantasizing about a further relationship with Yagami Taiji, but now suddenly, Yagami Taiji and her mother are getting together?


    The impact of this moment directly made Matou Sakura feel a little unclear about the world.


    Rin Tohsaka gritted his teeth and glared at his father.


    It''s unimaginable that Tohsaka Tokiomi is so shameless, relying on Aoi Tohsaka''s inability to tell the truth, so he shakes this matter out to counterattack Aoi Tohsaka.


    Aoi Tohsaka''s complexion was pale, and her whole figure was on the verge of falling. She barely fell down by holding on to the plaintiff''s seat.


    The judge flipped through the photos in the file.


    There are screenshots of Yagami Taiji, Tohsaka Aoi, Tohsaka Rin, and Tohsaka Sakura from ten years ago.


    It was ten years ago when Yagami Taiji rescued Tohsaka Rin who had run away from home, he reunited with Tohsaka Aoi, and later brought Tohsaka Rin out, the surveillance screen that passed by inadvertently.


    This was originally a screenshot of nothing, but with the subsequent photos, it seems a bit ambiguous.


    The so-called follow-up photo is the photo of Yagami Taiji and Tohsaka Aoi kissing passionately that day.


    The judge turned down these photos, asked Tohsaka Aoi to look at them one by one, and then asked, "Plaintiff, do you have anything to defend?"


    Looking at these photos, Tohsaka Aoi trembled with popularity. If it was the photo of kissing Yagami Taiji that day, Tohsaka Aoi would recognize it, but with the specious pictures from ten years ago, Tohsaka Tokiomi was slandering her and at the same time whitewashing himself.


    Tohsaka Tokiomi left home for ten years because he had cheated on him ten years ago.


    This is what anyone who looks at the photo will take for granted.


    "Your Honor."


    Yagami Taiji stood up and said loudly: "I ask the defendant to reveal the official source of these photos. If the source of these photos is illegal, then this behavior will be judged as illegal evidence collection."


    All the evidence obtained through illegal forensics is completely useless.


    After saying these words, Yagami Taiji gently rubbed Matou Sakura''s hair, walked directly to the middle of the court, and then turned to the plaintiff''s seat.


    On this solemn and sacred court, Aoi Tohsaka, who is suffering from criticism and pale complexion, directly embraces her.


    Tohsaka Aoi didn''t resist this time, leaning in Yagami Taiji''s arms seemed to be supported.


    "Also, I have something to say about Tohsaka Tokiomi."


    Yagami Taiji said loudly: "Ten years ago, Aoi Tohsaka and I were both innocent. This is something that everyone can testify to. The reason why I took such a step with Aoi is all because of your fulfillment." .��


    Saying that, Yagami Taiji turned his head and said to the judge: "Your Honor, the reason why Tosaka Tokiomi left Fuyuki City ten years ago and abandoned his family was not because of family reasons, but because Tosaka Tokiomi and another A man is in love with each other, that is to say, it was Tohsaka Tokiomi who left his family and eloped with a man."


    "Boom!"


    The defendant''s table was slapped directly.


    Tosaka Tokiomi looked at Yagami Taiji righteously, and shouted loudly: "Dissent! Your Honor, in this court, everything you say must be based on evidence. No matter how much you say with red mouth and white teeth, If no substantive evidence is presented, then it is completely slander!"


    The judge turned his head and looked at Yagami Taiji.


    "If the things obtained through illegal forensics can be regarded as evidence, then I also have such a series of evidence in my hands!"


    Yagami Taiji looked at the judge and said frankly.


    There are so many ultra-technical things in the treasure house of the king, and Taiji Yagami can fiddle with them casually, and he can come up with blockbuster movies about the infantry and cavalry of Tohsaka Tokiomi and Matou Kariya.


    That kind of thing is very simulated, and it is absolutely impossible to analyze it according to the current technological level.


    The judge was silent for a while, then turned to look at Tohsaka Tokiomi, and asked, "Defendant, please show the source of these evidences."


    Tohsaka Tokiomi remained silent.


    Candid photos can also be regarded as illegal evidence collection, and the edited surveillance videos were also obtained through illegal means ten years ago, so it is naturally impossible to say such things.


    If Tohsaka Tokiomi lied about an official source, Tohsaka Tokiomi was more afraid that Yagami Taiji would show something.


    A person like Yagami Taiji has a lot of cards in his hands, and Tosaka Tokiomi is still quite scrupulous about Yagami Taiji.


    "Your Honor, there are only two seats for the plaintiff and the defendant in the courtroom, and the others are seats for lawyers and the like. The people in the hearing seats cannot interrupt at will like this."


    Tohsaka Tokiomi changed his voice and said such a thing directly. Also gave up these so-called.


    Now there was another uproar in the hearing booth.


    Now it seems that both husband and wife have their own stories.


    Judging from Tohsaka Tokiomi''s voluntary surrender, there is a lot of information!


    The people in the hearing seat folded their arms and felt that coming to this courtroom was more exciting than watching a movie in a cinema.


    The judge stared at Taiji Yagami, Taiji Yagami patted Tohsaka Aoi''s shoulder lightly, then turned and walked towards the hearing booth.


    "Are you really...with my mother?"


    Matou Ying asked with a pale face, her body trembling.


    "Nah."


    Yagami Taiji informed, then nodded slightly.


    Seeing this scene, Matou Sakura lowered her head directly.


    Inadvertently, I remembered what Yagami Taiji once said, the fusion of Matou Sakura''s temperament and Tohsaka Rin''s appearance will make a perfect woman, and such a woman will definitely be chased.


    In the current situation, Yagami Taiji has already caught up with this perfect woman.


    The judge knocked on the gavel and said, "Then the defendant Tosaka Tokiomi, after you gave up your own improper evidence collection, the matter came back to the original point. What can you say about your wife''s lawsuit for divorce?"


    "I have nothing to say about suing for divorce."


    Tosaka Tokiomi said plainly: "That kind of unfaithful woman must leave the Tosaka family. Her existence is to bring shame to the Tosaka family. As a direct descendant of the Tosaka family, I have the right to take back everything in my family. .��


    At this time, Tohsaka Tokiomi took out the identity of Tohsaka''s family and began to talk about things.


    "Boom!"


    Rin Tohsaka patted the table beside him, and stood up directly, with blue magic surging around him.


    This surge of magic power cannot be seen by people who do not understand magic at all. Only those who have magic can communicate with the magic power in the dark, and can see the magic power shining on Tohsaka Rin at this time.


    For the audience in the hearing booth, the judge just felt that Tohsaka Rin''s slap on the table was very imposing.


    "objection!"


    Rin Tohsaka said coldly: "Your Honor, ten years ago, Tosaka Tokiomi, who was my father, had already passed everything on to me, who was the head of the Tohsaka family, and then cleansed himself. At this time, I am over ten years old, and I have the right to choose my own guardian when my parents divorce."


    "My choice is my mother Aoi Tohsaka, so in this case, Tosaka Tokiomi, who has already left the house ten years ago, just needs to dissolve the marriage relationship with Aoi Tohsaka, and then still go out of the house without leaving the house." Is it. Isn''t it?"


    "objection!"


    Tosaka Tokiomi''s own red magic power emerged, which was still a color invisible to the people in the hearing booth next to him, and he directly refuted Tohsaka Rin.


    "When the husband and wife divorce, they must divide the joint property of the husband and wife. This is the law, Rin."


    Tosaka Tokiomi looked at Tohsaka Rin and said flatly.


    "But didn''t all the joint property of your husband and wife have been passed on to me ten years ago?"


    Tohsaka Rin took a step closer, and the blue magic power collided directly with Tohsaka Tokiomi''s red magic power in the void. With Tohsaka Rin fully urging his own magic power, the two people''s magic power collided, just like the tip of a needle. .


    "In this way, at this time, I, the head of the Tohsaka family, own all the property. If the two of you get divorced, you can''t take anything away from me!"


    Tohsaka Rin never gave in to Tohsaka Tokiomi.


    "You''re wrong Rin!"


    Tohsaka Tokiomi smiled.


    "Things that are passed on to you orally do not have any legal effect. The only thing that has legal effect is the will made when I die, or the inheritance of property according to the country''s inheritance law. UU Reading www .uukanshu.com So at this moment, the head of the Tohsaka family is still me!"


    When he said these words, Tohsaka Tokiomi''s own red magic power directly bombarded the past, smashing Tohsaka Rin''s own blue magic power, and even made Tohsaka Rin retreat a dozen steps directly, and directly hit Tohsaka Aoi''s plaintiff''s desk.


    "Rin, I have clearly taught you to study the law well, but at this moment, it seems that your understanding of the law is really shallow."


    Tohsaka Tokiomi had the winning ticket in his hands, and said flatly.


    All the property of the Tohsaka family is in his hands. When he divorces Tohsaka Aoi, he only needs to give some to Tohsaka Rin in a symbolic division.


    And the Tohsaka family will once again return to his hands.


    Although Tohsaka Tokiomi didn''t really care too much about it.


    Tohsaka Rin looked at Tohsaka Tokiomi with dull eyes, as if he had resigned himself to his fate, and asked tremblingly: "I just want to ask you one thing, why did you leave our family ten years ago!"


    Tohsaka Tokiomi did not answer, and turned his head to look at the judge. This is to allow the judge to pronounce the sentence quickly.


    "Why, do you just love Matou Kariya so much? For him, you would break up a whole family, send Sakura away, and run away from home..."


    Saying that, Tohsaka Rin burst into tears directly.


    Tosaka Tokiomi looked at Tohsaka Rin, suddenly softened his heart, and said, "My lord''s world, I don''t understand it even if I tell you."


    "Then why did you leave home with Matou Kariya when you left home ten years ago?"


    Rin Tohsaka still asked timidly.


    "We had a great time..."


    Tohsaka Tokiomi replied almost subconsciously.


    Hypnotic magic!

 v10 Chapter 38： Its all the fault of time!

    Tohsaka Tokiomi really never expected that the moment he relaxed his mind towards Tohsaka Rin, he fell into Tohsaka Rin''s hypnotic magic, so in an instant, he spoke his inner words without thinking. ? Eight? One Chinese Network ��


    This kind of hypnotic magic is also a relatively common move in magic. Logically speaking, even if Tohsaka Tokiomi''s mind is relaxed, it is definitely not enough for Tohsaka Rin''s magic skills to hypnotize him.


    But Tohsaka Rin was also prepared for this state, and Medea also gave pointers on hypnotic magic.


    As a magician in the Age of Gods, Medea, who was summoned as a servant this time, has reached the level of a magician in terms of magic attainments. With this series of possible calculations, even Tohsaka Tokiomi had to do it on the spot. I was hit, so I said such a thing.


    We had a great time...


    As soon as this sentence appeared in the court, it directly caused an uproar.


    After hearing this sentence, the truth is clear at a glance.


    Ten years ago, Tosaka Tokiomi came out with a man, and then eloped away, abandoning his wife and daughter. Now, after ten years, his wife chose someone else, so she returned to Tosaka''s house and started making trouble.


    According to Tohsaka Rin''s performance afterwards, everyone in the audience also learned that Tohsaka Tokiomi was very unpopular in this family.


    Tosaka Tokiomi stared at Tohsaka Rin with a serious expression.


    Tohsaka Rin showed her usual fox smile to her father.


    Even though he lost a bit in terms of law, under the circumstances of deliberate calculation, it was obvious that Tohsaka Rin won the court battle and completed the final reversal.


    "Boom!"


    The blow of the mallet directly restored the calm of the entire courtroom.


    "The verdict is now pronounced, the divorce case filed by Aoi Tohsaka against Tokiomi Tohsaka is established!"


    The judge directly pronounced the verdict with his own majestic voice, which spread to every corner of the court.


    "Tokiomi Tohsaka left the house, and all the property of the Tohsaka family belongs to Rin Tohsaka."


    As he said that, the judge looked directly at Aoi Tohsaka, and said, "Aoi Tohsaka, you originally had a share of these properties, but even though Tokiomi Tohsaka came out first, you didn''t divorce him. Interacting with other people is considered derailment within marriage, so if you want to remarry, you cannot take away any property of the Yuansaka family."


    "If you''ve been at Tohsaka''s house, then your daughter is responsible for your support."


    Aoi Tohsaka bowed respectfully to the judge, agreeing with the judge''s sentence.


    "The court is now closed!"


    As the judge uttered such words. All the people in the auditorium stood up, and then bowed respectfully to the judge.


    "I didn''t expect it. This kind of thing has twists and turns. The man came out and the woman cheated. What a family."


    "I do sympathize with this woman. Her husband came out of the closet, and I only had another man after ten years. Afterwards, this husband came here to mess around."


    "I didn''t expect Shichen to disappear in the past ten years. It turns out that I made a deal with this man."


    The discussions in the auditorium were like sharp swords, directly attacking the hearts of Tohsaka Tokiomi and Tohsaka Aoi.


    The so-called fearful words, is such a truth.


    It was something that neither of them thought of for the two people to quarrel to such a level in court.


    Tohsaka Tokiomi closed his eyes slightly, his heart boiling with anger.


    The reputation of the Tohsaka family was completely lost in this court battle, and the self-esteem that he had always deliberately maintained was also completely trampled at this time.


    Mocking, cursing, incomprehension, jokes...


    Such eyes completely hurt Tohsaka Tokiomi''s heart.


    Tohsaka Tokiomi turned his head, turned and left without saying a word.


    Aoi Tohsaka''s figure was crumbling, and she barely supported the plaintiff''s seat so that she didn''t lie down directly.


    Although Aoi Tohsaka did not intervene in this twists and turns of offensive counterattack, in the vortex at the center of the incident, Aoi Tohsaka also exhausted her energy. At this time, she got the desired result and also got various The white eyes cursed.


    After all, no matter what, in the eyes of the public, she is just a cheating woman.


    Tohsaka Rin supported Tohsaka Aoi firmly on the side, and helped Tohsaka Aoi walk out of the plaintiff''s seat.


    Yagami Taiji came out from the auditorium and walked towards Tohsaka Aoi. But after seeing the figure of Yagami Taiji approaching, Tohsaka Aoi supported herself with one hand, and directly distanced herself from Yagami Taiji on the other side.


    "Mr. Yagami, please don''t come any closer... Please!"


    When she said these words, Tohsaka Aoi''s face was pale and she was full of tears.


    Since that day''s mistake, Aoi Tohsaka has been deliberately keeping a distance from Yagami Taiji, and also deliberately covering up such things.


    Although Rin Tosaka participated that day, Sakura Matou didn''t know about it.


    That is her only dignity and pride as a mother.


    But this dignity and pride above the court was completely trampled by Tohsaka Tokiomi.


    Although she has got the best result and divorced Tosaka Tokiomi, Aoi Tohsaka feels that she has lost the meaning of living in this world. This kind of being pointed at the spine and scolded by others, and even giving to her daughter Also cast some stigma, Tohsaka Aoi felt that she should just die.


    Yagami Taiji did not listen to Tohsaka Aoi''s dissuasion, and strode forward directly, hugging the tearful Tohsaka Aoi directly into his arms.


    "You did nothing wrong."


    Yagami Taiji said directly to Tohsaka Aoi: "So you don''t need to care about the eyes of these people in front of you, and you don''t need to care about everyone''s opinions. You don''t live for them, you live for yourself, for Rin and Sakura is alive, the reason why things have come to such a step, there are thousands of mistakes, all of them are Shi Chen''s fault!"


    Yagami Taiji put his arms around Aoi Tohsaka, and unceremoniously threw all the blame on Tohsaka Tokiomi. This is to comfort Tohsaka Aoi''s mood at this time.


    Tohsaka Rin pulled Matou Sakura to the side, and began to talk to Matou Sakura about what happened that day.


    Now that the matter has been exposed, if you continue to hide it, it will hurt the relationship between the sisters.


    So Tohsaka Rin talked to Matou Sakura about how Aoi Tohsaka, who was manipulated by Medea that day and possessed the characteristics of an worm, passed through Yagami Taiji to replenish the magic in desperation.


    At the same time, Tohsaka Rin also revealed his relationship with Yagami Taiji.


    After these two things were told to Matou Sakura, Matou Sakura''s small mouth was slightly opened, which was unacceptable, and then Tohsaka Rin said that Tohsaka Tokiomi had been on the side that day, but most likely Because I cherish my own magic power, it didn''t appear, and I always watched with cold eyes, and then bit back after this kind of thing happened.


    When Tohsaka Rin said this, Matou Sakura completely blocked her father.


    All the grievances about what happened to his mother Tohsaka Aoi and Yagami Taiji dissipated, and even his mother felt a little pitiful.


    I really met a scumbag in my life!


    "It''s all the time''s fault!"


    After Aoi Tohsaka murmured these words, she finally burst into tears. Tohsaka Rin and Matou Sakura surrounded Tohsaka Aoi, and they were constantly comforting Tohsaka Aoi.


    "Let''s go home first."


    Yagami Taiji patted Aoi Tohsaka and said: "We will wait until we go home. After all, we have been out for such a long time, and we should go back earlier."


    "Fuyuki City has the Black Holy Grail wandering around. If we don''t go back for such a long time, Arturia is worried, and our side is not safe."


    Yagami Taiji''s words made Tohsaka Aoi nod slightly.


    After so many things happened one after another, Aoi Tohsaka no longer had the obvious resistance to Yagami Taiji before.


    Among their group of people right now, only Yagami Taiji is a follower, and his own combat effectiveness is still very limited.


    Although it has the king''s treasury pouring down, its own moves that increase blood flow to strengthen its strength, and the six naval moves, but when facing Hercules or enemies at the level of Artoria Sometimes, it is inevitable to fall into passivity.


    At that time, it will not be able to protect Tohsaka Aoi, Tohsaka Rin and Matou Sakura around him.


    It''s dusk now.


    The setting sun is like blood, gradually sinking on the top of the mountain in Shenshan Town, casting a red halo on everything in this world.


    Right now is the rush hour for commuting, and there is constant traffic on the streets.


    Yagami Taiji, Tohsaka Aoi, Tohsaka Rin, and Matou Sakura rushed towards Miyama Town while relaxing.


    "This kind of blood-red sun is really rare."


    Tohsaka Rin said on the side: "The land of our Tohsaka family in Shenshan Town was a place where a blood-sucking species lay down a long time ago. , and as our Tohsaka family has been passed down from generation to generation, the atmosphere of the Tohsaka family is also engraved on that place."


    Speaking, Tohsaka Rin turned his head and said to Matou Sakura: "As long as we are from the Tohsaka family, lying on such a ground vein, the recovery of magic power will be several times that of usual, and the injuries we suffer will also be there. You can have a quick recovery, Sakura, you should also feel this."


    Matou Sakura nodded, expressing understanding.


    The so-called blood-sucking species is another mysterious species in this world besides magicians, but its ability is much stronger than that of ordinary magicians.


    Yagami Taiji walked towards the Weiyuanchuan Bridge.


    As long as you walk across this bridge, you will enter Miyama Town.


    Suddenly, there was a wind blowing.


    This kind of wind is a very normal situation by the Weiyuan River, but Taiji Yagami, who has experienced many battles, noticed something wrong.


    The heartbeat is still stable as usual, but the blood flow in his own body suddenly speeds up, the power of the paper painting is activated to the maximum, golden ripples emerge around him, Yagami Taiji bows left and right, and holds two long swords at the same time.


    "clang!"


    Long swords strike!


    The enemy who collided with Yagami Taiji''s long sword was the assassin, Sasaki Kojiro!


    The figure of Tohsaka Tokiomi also quietly appeared on the bridge of Mitokawa.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.4020.la. Mobile version of 4020 novel website: m.4020.la

 v10 Chapter 39： Dragon Sword Saint Kojiro

    Yagami Taiji held two long swords and Sasaki Kojiro''s long sword collided, and the burst of power made the two sides stalemate. ��e����


    "call��"


    Sasaki Kojiro retreated with his strength, and he stood lightly on the railing of the Mitokawa Bridge.


    With the breeze blowing and the long gown fluttering, the whole person naturally has the air of a master.


    Golden ripples emerged one by one behind Yagami Taiji, all kinds of weapons fluctuated in it, and their targets were faintly aimed at Sasaki Kojiro and Tosaka Tokiomi who had just appeared on one side.


    "The king''s treasury."


    Tosaka Tokiomi looked at the golden ripples on Yagami Taiji''s back, and said in amazement: "Iori Taiji, you, the emperor of a different plane, actually own this King''s Treasure House. It seems that your deeds are also famous in history. Your collection is also appalling."


    In the last Holy Grail War, Tohsaka Tokiomi''s servant was Gilgamesh.


    The most conspicuous thing in Gilgamesh is naturally the golden ripples in front of him. That is also why Gilgamesh is the first king to be handed down on this earth, and the whole person has a personal heroic epic, and his fame and legend on the earth are very great.


    Therefore, even if the scope of Gilgamesh''s rule is extremely small, he can still win the title of the strongest and oldest king.


    "So is my former wife just one of your collections?"


    Tohsaka Tokiomi asked Yagami Taiji calmly.


    "Your wife is my treasure."


    Yagami Taiji held two swords, faced Tosaka Tokiomi and said flatly: "Since she has a relationship with me, then I will never let her run away. In the future, I will love her and protect her." , draw the sword for her, fight for her, never leave, forever."


    This is the knight declaration that Yagami Taiji once read to Kaisha. After reading the knight declaration to Kaisha, Yagami Taiji is Kaisha��s guardian knight alone, and at the same time Kaisa has also become an angel who protects Yagami Taiji .


    Yagami Taiji felt that this oath was very good, so he used it directly at this time.


    Such words can only be regarded as words of love, and the vows that recite the vows together with Keisha and resonate with spiritual connection are completely different.


    Aoi Tohsaka gently covered her small mouth, watching in surprise that Yagami Taiji could say such words. The heart is really touched.


    Rin Tohsaka stared at the figure of Tokiomi Tohsaka, but after hearing what Yagami Taiji said, he couldn''t help feeling an unspeakable sourness in his heart. As for Sakura Matou, she lowered her head slightly.


    "But Shichen, you really have a good plan."


    Yagami Taiji looked at Tohsaka Tokiomi and said: "Agreed to appear in court, and listened to the divorce judgment in the court, but in fact, he just wanted to lure us out all this time."


    "If all of us appear in court, I think you will definitely choose not to appear in court, and then let the court declare a divorce, and you yourself will take advantage of this time to return to the Yuansaka family''s house, and put the things you want inside. Everything has been obtained. And if it��s like the current situation of appearing in court in batches, then you can choose to break it one by one at any time, so that��s why the assassins came forward to stop us, right?��


    After Yagami Taiji saw the figures of Sasaki Kojiro and Tosaka Tokiomi, he connected the previous cause and effect, and directly deduced Tosaka Tokiomi''s plan.


    "very good."


    Tohsaka Tokiomi said two good words in succession, and said, "Originally, I really didn''t want to participate in the Holy Grail War, but if I don''t participate in the Holy Grail War, then I can''t even guarantee my own rights."


    "The wife was taken away, the daughter''s elbow was abducted, the wealth of Wan Guan fell into your hands, and there were all kinds of magic books in the house, and even the supreme treasure. These things really cannot be easily given up. "


    As he spoke, Tokiomi waved his hand, and a piece of magician''s ego flew up in the wind according to the contract, and fell directly into Tohsaka Rin''s hand.


    "Rin, as long as I sign the magician''s self-certification contract and hand over all the magic books and magic costumes of the Tohsaka family, then I will voluntarily withdraw from the contest of the Holy Grail War."


    Tohsaka Rin held the self-certificate thrown by Tohsaka Tokiomi in one hand, and the magic power in his hand flowed, and the sudden burst of flames directly burned the contract to ashes, and he didn''t even read the content of the contract inside.


    "Everything about the Tohsaka family will never be handed over to you again!"


    Tohsaka Rin said to Tohsaka Tokiomi categorically.


    Tohsaka Rin''s misunderstanding of Tohsaka Tokiomi has been deep, and he will not talk to Tohsaka Tokiomi at all.


    Tohsaka Tokiomi narrowed his eyes slightly, staring at the people in front of him.


    Aoi Tohsaka used to be his beloved wife, and Rin Tosaka and Sakura Matou were both his favorite daughters, but right now, his family seems to be following the yellow hair in front of him. Eliminate him completely.


    "Is it?"


    Tohsaka Tokiomi said in a deep voice: "Then it looks like there must be a winner here today."


    The atmosphere suddenly became dignified.


    Tohsaka Tokiomi stared directly at Tohsaka Rin and Matou Sakura, and Tohsaka Rin and Matou Sakura here were also staring at Tohsaka Tokiomi.


    There is wind blowing.


    The figure of Kojiro Sasaki floated quietly, his whole figure seemed to be completely integrated into the natural environment, the five-foot long knife in his hand, the blood-red setting sun in the west, and the sparkling Weiyuan River merged into one, reflecting the blood-red brilliance , Slashing at Taiji Yagami.


    For this situation, Yagami Taiji opened the treasure house of the king, and the ups and downs of swords, guns, swords and halberds in the golden ripples poured directly towards Sasaki Kojiro who rushed up.


    It was densely packed, and there was no room for Sasaki Kojiro to hide at all.


    "Clang clang clang clang..."


    Sasaki Kojiro relied on the five-foot long sword in his hand to block the many weapons poured down by Yagami Taiji one by one.


    A long knife is like Kojiro Sasaki''s mind, but when the long knife collides with the opponent''s weapon, he can roughly understand the shape and weakness of the weapon.


    After repeatedly parrying, Sasaki Kojiro''s figure flashed suddenly, and then turned in circles. While parrying many weapons, his whole figure was also anxiously approaching Yagami Taiji.


    In terms of attacking skills alone, Sasaki Kojiro''s skills are close to the Tao.


    "Clang clang clang..."


    The sound of long swords clashing resounded from the bridge of Weiyuanchuan.


    Sasaki Kojiro attacked with a long sword, Yagami Taiji held a long sword in each hand, and responded brazenly to Sasaki Kojiro''s attack.


    Compared with Sasaki Kojiro''s attack with a long sword, Yagami Taiji''s two-sword style is more like a storm. Even though the catastrophe has taken back Yagami Taiji''s combat experience against Nifu and Heiko Mako, Yagami Taiji''s memory is still there , the attacking technique of wielding Mako Hirako with a long knife with his left hand just feels very unfamiliar.


    However, although the left hand is relatively rusty, the right hand of Yagami Taiji is used completely by the way of swords that he has comprehended. Between attacks, there is a kind of fierceness that is not life-threatening. With the king''s treasure house shooting weapons from time to time, Yagami Taiji is When facing Sasaki Kojiro, he still had the upper hand.


    "clang!"


    As the long swords clashed, Kojiro Sasaki retreated, creating a distance between the two.


    "Unbelievable."


    Sasaki Kojiro looked at Yagami Taiji and praised sincerely: "Your left-handed sword is very unfamiliar, but you always attack by surprise. Its attack method is strange and powerful. Although your right-handed sword is very skilled, it is too mediocre. , apart from the most basic three elements of being fast, accurate and ruthless, there is no special merit."


    "The unbelievable thing is that you can control the transformation of these two swords at the same time. What a powerful spiritual idea this is."


    "Although I didn''t fight anyone during my lifetime, but after I became a heroic spirit, I was able to wield this master of the two-sword style, which is worthy of Sasaki Kojiro''s reputation."


    While speaking, Sasaki Kojiro stood firm on the Mienkawa Bridge, and his whole body assumed a posture of defense and offense.


    "The next sword will be the strongest trick I''ve ever researched while wielding a sword all my life. Do you have the confidence to block it?"


    Sasaki Kojiro asked Yagami Taiji seriously.


    "hehe��"


    Yagami Taiji set up his posture, left hand in front and right hand behind, staring at Sasaki Kojiro in front of him, UU reading www. uukanshu.com chuckled and said: "Sword Slayer Sasaki Kojiro, of course I know your reputation, but there is one thing that I am really curious about. I hope to get your answer."


    Yagami Taiji held a long sword and asked Sasaki Kojiro, "Is the one you slashed a flying dragon named Swallow, or a swallow that can travel through time and space?"


    The reason why Sasaki Kojiro is said to be the sword master of dragon slaying is because in the game fgo, Sasaki Kojiro kills dragons like chopping melons and vegetables. In addition, because he wants to kill swallows, he raises his own swordsmanship to a level that can cause multiple twists and turns , What a nonsense thing this is.


    It''s really hard for Yashen Taier to imagine that in Swordsman Jianghu, the swordsmanship of Hengshan, which can defeat Nine Wild Gooses with one strike, is such an existence.


    Yes, swallows are different from wild geese, but Yagami Taiji never felt that swallows are too dexterous, and they have paper drawings attached to them, which can be easily dodged by a slight breeze.


    When Yagami Taiji was young, he could easily shoot down seven or eight swallows with a slingshot. It was only because swallows are beneficial insects that he didn��t continue to attack. attack.


    Sasaki Kojiro chuckled.


    "In my world, swallows are not the same as the stupid birds here?"


    As he said that, the long knife in his hand had been slashed at Taiji Yagami.


    Suddenly, the space burst out, and a knife shadow appeared in Sasaki Kojiro''s hand, slashing directly at the other side. At the same time, a third shadow appeared in the twists and turns of the dimension, slashing down on Taiji Yagami.


    The secret sword is back!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.4020.la. Mobile version of 4020 novel website: m.4020.la

 v10 Chapter 40： Shirous father Kiritsugu

    Yan Fan, the magic sword against people. ?Eight? One Chinese


    Sasaki Kojiro didn''t have any treasures, but with this trick, he directly raised his swordsmanship level to the level of magic.


    At the same time, three magic swords burst out, attacking from the left, right, and upper three directions. Even if Yagami Taiji possesses the dual-sword style, there is no way to parry these three swordsmanship at the same time.


    But this is just that he can''t parry, it doesn''t mean that Yagami Taiji can''t resist.


    The king''s treasury poured down.


    Kaisha''s silver wings formed a shield, directly blocking Yagami Taiji''s body.


    "Ding��"


    "Ding��"


    "Boom!"


    Sasaki Kojiro''s three consecutive sword strikes hit the shield at the same time, in no particular order.


    The secret sword with boundless power, the magic sword full of killing intent, after touching Kaisha''s silver wings, it was like a child holding a wooden stick and chopping towards the flood control dam.


    No matter how much power is used, it is impossible to cause damage to this flood control dam!


    After three consecutive slashes with the sword, there was no trace on the silver wing, but Sasaki Kojiro held the sword in his hand and retreated sharply, feeling his wrist go numb.


    The secret sword Yan Fan was broken.


    It is actually such a simple method.


    Sasaki Kojiro shook his hand slightly, moved his sore wrist a little, and sighed softly to Yagami Taiji: "You are not a pure swordsman, your swordsmanship is nothing more than that, if you want to take a step closer, then It''s simply impossible."


    Sasaki Kojiro said directly to Yagami Taiji.


    If it is an ordinary swordsman, when encountering such a move, he will definitely find a way to use swordsmanship to break it, so as to improve his swordsmanship cultivation base. How can I think that Yagami Taiji doesn''t care about this kind of magic sword at all, and uses it directly Shield to resist.


    Yagami Taiji just chuckled at this and didn''t care.


    For Sasaki Kojiro, the path he spent his entire life was the way of the sword, but for Yagami Taiji, the power he has mastered in this life is all-encompassing, and the path he walks is the path of infinity. He controls everything and tolerates everything. The fierce swordsmanship is a challenge to leapfrog, completely relying on its own tyrannical strength to crush everything.


    Standing with the knife closed, the King''s Treasure House poured down behind him, launching an all-round blockade attack on Kojiro Sasaki.


    Sasaki Kojiro blocked left and right, and was completely at a disadvantage.


    Before Yagami Taiji used the king''s treasure house to spray out more of the trophies collected by Kaisha from various planets. At this moment, the things sprayed out are completely elite weapons made by angel civilization.


    Each quality of this elite weapon is very terrifying. In terms of quality alone, some of them are hundreds of tons or thousands of tons, which is not something that Sasaki Kojiro can use a long knife to block.


    "clang!"


    The long knife flew out of his hand, and then the weapons in the King''s Treasure House shot directly through Sasaki Kojiro''s body, and also shot through the Weiyuanchuan Bridge under his feet.


    After hundreds of thousands of tons of long knives and long swords touched the Weiyuanchuan Bridge, the Weiyuanchuan Bridge was like paper, directly piercing through the Weiyuanchuan Bridge, and then smashed towards the Weiyuanchuan River below. up.


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    The water splashed everywhere, turning into ripples in the setting sun, spreading to a farther place.


    The figure of Sasaki Kojiro gradually turned into nothingness.


    As the assassin summoned by this Holy Grail War, at this moment it can be regarded as coming to an end.


    "In the face of absolute power, all conspiracies and tricks are like clouds, time."


    Yagami Taiji sighed softly to Tohsaka Tokiomi: "The Fourth Holy Grail War, when Gilgamesh was summoned, was the greatest opportunity in your life, but you, who have the power to crush everything, actually chose Engaged in some conspiracy and tricks behind the scenes, and finally made Gilgamesh eccentric with you, which led to all your subsequent failures."


    Relying on Gilgamesh''s strength, he should have been able to show the power to sweep everything in the last Holy Grail War, but he was restrained by Joan of Arc, and then controlled by Kotomine Kirei with a command spell. The Holy Grail War was fought poorly, and finally left the scene with hatred, and the blame in it can also be shared with Shichen.


    "Then let''s do it."


    Tohsaka Tokiomi''s body was filled with terribly hot magic, and he said coldly to Yagami Taiji: "Although I am not your opponent, I will definitely not be captured without a fight."


    The scorching magic circle unfolded around Tosaka Tokiomi, and at the same time, he showed the courage and will to fight to the death to Yagami Taiji.


    "You go."


    Tohsaka Rin said to Tohsaka Tokiomi: "We let you off once today, and since then, our kindness has been cut off!"


    Speaking, Tohsaka Rin looked at Tohsaka Aoi on one side, and said firmly to Tohsaka Tokiomi: "And we also hope that you will not disturb our lives in the future!"


    Tosaka Tokiomi took a final look at Tohsaka Aoi, Tohsaka Rin and Matou Sakura, then gritted his teeth and turned to leave.


    The blowing wind rolled up Tohsaka Tokiomi''s clothes, and the afterglow of the setting sun shone on Tohsaka Tokiomi''s back, his whole person had an indescribable bleakness.


    He abandoned the family ten years ago, and the family abandoned him ten years later.


    And this time, Tosaka Tokiomi had nothing but Matou Kariya.


    Yingying''s rays of light emerged around, and all the weapons ejected by Yagami Taiji before were taken back into the King''s Treasure.


    "Let''s go, let''s go home."


    Yagami Taiji turned his head and said to Tohsaka Aoi.


    "Ok!"


    Aoi Tohsaka nodded slightly, and then said affirmatively, "Go home!"


    After such a series of twists and turns, Tohsaka Aoi also recognized Yagami Taiji deep in her heart.


    It''s just that what makes Tohsaka Aoi tangled up right now is that she was also related to Yagami Taiji that day, and her daughter Tohsaka Rin.


    If Yagami Taiji is really accepted, what should Tohsaka Rin do?


    Let Yagami Taiji become Tohsaka Rin''s stepfather is a very good choice, but the unclear relationship between the two makes Tohsaka Aoi entangled.


    Not long after Yagami Taiji, Tosaka Aoi and others left, the Weiyuanchuan Bridge, which was driving vehicles, suddenly broke, and then fell directly into the Weiyuanchuan River below.


    This sudden break directly caused hundreds of people to be injured, and fifty or sixty people went missing directly.


    Emiya Shirou clenched his fists, watching the news about the breaking of the Mitokawa Bridge, deep in Emiya Shirou''s heart, he took it for granted that the sudden break of the bridge was caused by the Holy Grail War.


    There is still no news about Matou Shinji, but according to what Fujimura Taiga said, Miyama Town is not safe in the past two days, and there are often unrecognizable corpses that are not corpses.


    Emiya Shiro knew that this was a manifestation of the Black Holy Grail devouring human souls and gradually accumulating its own power.


    "You... really want to stop the recent spate of murders, right?"


    A calm voice sounded from behind Emiya Shirou.


    Shirou Emiya suddenly turned his head, and the figure behind him was his teacher, Soichiro Katsuragi!


    Emiya Shirou also knows about the fact that Kuzuki Soichiro is the Master, and Emiya Shirou also knows that Kuzuki Soichiro''s servant Medea has now fallen into Yagami Tai''s second hand.


    It just seems that Ge Muzong Ichiro cannot use the command spell to summon people, so Medea has been trapped in the residence of Iori Taiji.


    "I can help you!"


    There was some feminine feeling in Katsuki Soichiro''s voice, Emiya Shirou felt a little numb in his back after hearing such words.


    "How to help?"


    Emiya Shirou stared at Soichiro Kuzuki in front of him, his fists were slightly clenched, and if something went wrong, Emiya Shirou was ready to use magic to fight.


    After the instillation of Red A''s consciousness and the blessing of Red A''s arm, Shirou Emiya knew how powerful he was at this time, at least when facing Soichiro Katsuki, there was absolutely no need to be afraid.


    "Medea is a magician from the Age of Gods, so there must be a solution for your friend''s situation."


    Ge Muzongichiro said to Emiya Shirou: "It''s just that Medea is trapped on the side of Yagami Taiji at the moment. As long as you help, after I rescue Medea, I will definitely let Medea give it to me." You help, and then relieve your friend."


    Emiya Shirou hesitated after hearing what Kuzuki Soichiro said.


    "Anyway, if it''s Yagami Taiji''s side, they will definitely kill your friend directly!"


    Ge Muzongichiro said to Emiya Shirou again: "They never thought of saving your friend, did they?"


    Emiya Shirou hesitated for a while, then nodded slightly.


    I''m sorry Taiji Yagami, I''m sorry Tohsaka-san, you''ve helped me so much...


    "I disagree."


    Suddenly, a man''s voice came from outside the door.


    Ge Mu Zongichiro turned his head displeased, only to see a man in a black windbreaker with a cigarette hanging from the corner of his mouth, with a bright smile on his face.


    "You are?"


    Ge Mu Zongichiro looked at the person in front of him, hesitated for a moment, and asked.


    His sixth sense told him that this man was extremely dangerous.


    "Papa Kiritsugu!"


    Emiya Shirou was very surprised, shouted suddenly, and then rushed forward directly.


    The person who appeared in front of him was none other than Emiya Kiritsugu, who retired halfway through the Fourth Holy Grail War, came to Fuyuki City at this moment, and mainly wanted to run away from home and wanted to become a magical girl, so he came here rashly. Illya who went to Fuyuki City to participate in the Holy Grail War.


    After breaking away from the righteous partner that he carried out, Emiya Kiritsugu lost his usual melancholy, and instead had a bright smile. Back then, it was this kind of smile that saved the confused Emiya Shirou.


    "If I followed my previous way of doing things, I would have dealt with you directly without saying hello."


    Emiya Kiritsugu said with a smile to Kuzuki Soichiro.


    "And now?"


    Seeing Emiya Kiritsugu''s smile, Soichiro Kuzuki felt slightly relaxed.


    "Now it''s time to say hello first, and then deal with you!"


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.4020.la. Mobile version of 4020 novel website: m.4020.la

 v10 Chapter 41： Its time to heal again

    Katsuki Soichiro''s gaze was cold, staring straight at Emiya Kiritsugu in front of him. ?Bayi Chinese????���?��?


    Although Emiya Kiritsugu said what he said just now with a smile, Kuzuki Soichiro always felt that Emiya Kiritsugu didn''t mean to be joking.


    "The joke is not funny."


    Ge Mu Zongichiro''s footsteps were slightly tense, and his hands were raised slightly, making an appearance of wanting to fight.


    "I don''t like making fun of men either."


    Emiya Kiritsugu said with a smile to Kuzuki Soichiro.


    "call!"


    Katsuki Soichiro took the lead, and with the help of the strengthened magic that Medea had given him, with his arms around him, a gust of wind was brought up, and he hit Emiya Kiritsugu on the head.


    Emiya Kiritsugu didn''t dodge or dodge, still calmly smoking a cigarette, quietly watching Kuzuki Soichiro''s attack.


    The strong wind floated, and Kuzuki Soichiro punched extremely fiercely, seeing Emiya Kiritsugu not dodging or dodging, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Within five steps, except for the previous Yagami Taiji, no one could escape his weird punching technique when they met for the first time!


    Except for that Yagami Taiji, everyone will suffer a loss when they fight him for the first time.


    For Emiya Kiritsugu, who does not hide or dodge, for Soichiro Kuzuki, he has already seen the dawn of victory!


    "Successful..."


    Such thoughts flashed through his mind, and then Ge Mu Zongichiro only felt a fatal impact on his head, his skull was directly lifted up, and then his whole body flew out horizontally, and then fell to the ground.


    So far...death!


    Hisau Maiya packed up the guns and walked in from the outside of the Emiya residence.


    Just now, when Kuzu Maiya was about to succeed, Kuzu Maiya shot directly, and then solved Ge Mu Zongichiro.


    "Good job! Maiya!"


    Emiya Kiritsugu praised Hisau Maiya generously.


    "Strange and strange."


    Hisau Maiya waved his hand and said, "In the past, it didn''t take so long to aim and plan, and he could be killed with a single shot! Now it takes a long time to aim."


    In ten years of life, Hisau Maiya shed her original cold and neat tool side, and truly became a member of Emiya Kiritsugu''s family.


    Emiya Shirou stared blankly at everything in front of him.


    Is this still the Kiritsugu who was always smiling?


    This must be a fake dad!


    Emiya Kiritsugu decided to kill this Kuzuki Soichiro from the very beginning, so he directly acted as a bait, and then asked Hisau Maiya to shoot with a gun.


    This is the simplest and most labor-saving method, Emiya Kiritsugu has tried everything.


    "Father...why did you kill Mr. Soichiro Katsuki..."


    Emiya Shirou looked at Emiya Kiritsugu, and asked nah.


    Emiya Kiritsugu looked at Emiya Shirou, then stretched out his hand to rub Emiya Shirou''s head, and said, "Your teacher is just as described in the arrest warrant issued by Fuyuki City during this period, he is an out-and-out teacher. The killer, this kind of person will do whatever it takes to achieve his goals, choose to cooperate with you, and he just wants to use you, absolutely cannot be believed."


    "But��"


    Emiya Shirou looked at the lying corpse, still hesitated.


    Is this the way Kiritsugu''s father is doing justice? It''s really simple and crude.


    "Hasn''t Alice come over yet?"


    Emiya Kiritsugu looked at Hisau Maiya and asked.


    "Ok."


    Hisau Maiya replied: "My wife is at Xindu at this time, but the bridge is broken, and my wife can''t get to Shenshan Town in a short time."


    "That''s it."


    Emiya Kiritsugu nodded, then looked at the house of the Emiya family, and said: "It seems that Illya did not come to this house, but lived in Einzbern Castle outside the city... Hey, I just like that kind of pampered life all day long."


    After learning that Illya was tricked into participating in the Holy Grail War, Emiya Kiritsugu fought with the Einzbern family again, and this time directly used iron and blood methods to severely suppress Einzbern The family''s delusion, and then rushed to Fuyuki City non-stop, trying to bring Illya out of this vortex as soon as possible.


    The reason why he didn''t come to Fuyuki City immediately was because Emiya Kiritsugu got the news that Yagami Taiji also participated in this Holy Grail War, so he was very relieved about Illya''s safety.


    "Shirou, come here, I have something to ask you carefully."


    Emiya Kiritsugu said to Emiya Shirou, and then led Emiya Shirou into the Emiya residence inside.


    This house was purchased by Emiya Kiritsugu back then, but after Emiya Kiritsugu left, the ownership of the house belonged to Shirou Emiya. Now that Emiya Kiritsugu returned to this house, he returned to his own home.


    "Ok."


    Shirou Emiya suppressed the psychological discomfort he felt when Soichiro Kuzuki died, followed Emiya Kiritsugu quickly into the inner room, and said, "Father, you have been away for so many years, and what you left behind Deposits, I haven��t touched a penny.��


    When he spoke, Shirou Emiya spoke with a little pride.


    "Shirou is really self-reliant."


    Emiya Kiritsugu said to Emiya Shirou: "But Shirou, self-reliance is one thing, but the strength of companions is also necessary. The two are not contradictory, so you must have a pair of eyes to choose your companions. And don''t betray easily."


    Emiya Kiritsugu shared the experience from the elders to Emiya Shirou.


    "I have spent the first half of my life in killing. For the residents of the island, I personally killed my father. For the residents of the airport, I killed a guide similar to my mother. So I became a People with the same balance, if I want to save everyone, I will kill more people accordingly."


    "If Yagami Taiji didn''t wake me up in time, I would have made a big mistake."


    Speaking of these words, Emiya Kiritsugu also felt a little bit sad.


    "Right now, I am just an ordinary person who abandoned my ideals and guarded Irisviel and Illya. I gave up the hope of saving everyone, and I can only do some very small things. I feel very ashamed, but No regrets."


    Listening to Emiya Kiritsugu''s words, Emiya Shirou was once again shaken in his decision about becoming a partner of justice and Shinji Matou''s side of justice.


    "Shirou."


    Emiya Kiritsugu said to Emiya Shirou: "Actually, as long as you are happy, it''s better than anything else."


    Shirou Emiya was taken aback suddenly.


    happy��


    Thinking of these two words, Emiya Shirou first thought of the smiling faces of people after he helped people. As long as he saw the smiling faces of those people, Emiya Shirou would feel a sense of satisfaction in his heart. face, will also feel very happy.


    In Hong A''s life, although in the end all she got was nothing but emptiness, but in the process, she also gained the smiling faces of countless people.


    Becoming a partner of justice, even if the result is just a guardian who keeps killing, the process is very beautiful.


    I want to be a partner of justice...


    At the same time, I want to save Shen Er, I want to make everyone happy, even if I do my best!


    Emiya Shirou finally stabilized his belief completely, and was ready to do everything to implement it to the end.


    Emiya Kiritsugu looked at the sky outside and saw that the moon was already high, so he said to Emiya Shirou: "For tonight, I will stay here temporarily until Irisviel comes here tomorrow When we are together, go and bring Ilya here, after being out for so long, you should have had enough fun."


    Emiya Shirou nodded, and cleaned up the room for Emiya Kiritsugu with a smile on his face. Then he sat beside Emiya Kiritsugu again, and told Emiya Kiritsugu everything that happened in this Holy Grail War.


    For example, Matou Shinji''s Black Holy Grail, such as the identity of Red A.


    Even Emiya Kiritsugu was amazed by these two things. He never expected that Shirou Emiya would have such a tortuous and bizarre life experience at such a young age.


    Tohsaka House.


    Rin Tohsaka sat in front of Medea and closed her eyes slightly, and the command spell appeared again in her hand.


    After the death of Ge Muzong Ichiro, Medea, as a follower, lost the shackles of the command spell, and the whole person was directly excluded by the suppression force. Seeing this situation, Rin Tohsaka quickly used magic to sign a contract with Medea again, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com enables Medea to stay in modern times.


    "Master Soichiro..."


    Medea closed her eyes, with tears flickering in the corners of her eyes.


    Originally, she had been planning to leave Fuyuki City directly with Soichiro Katsuki after escaping. With her magic, Soichiro Katsuki could recover his body, but now that Soichiro Katsuki was dead, even Medea''s magic would not be enough. Nothing can be changed.


    Unless Medea can keep the soul of Soichiro Katsuki, and then use the third magic to materialize the soul of Soichiro Katsuki, but right now Medea doesn''t even know where Soichiro Katsuki died, so how can he preserve his soul?


    Not even a single object of revenge.


    "All right."


    Rin Tohsaka stood up, teased his short skirt a little, and said to Medea: "I know, you have treasures that can break all confinements, including command spells, but I don''t think you want to Just go back to the Holy Grail so quickly."


    "In this case, just stay in this house honestly, and we don''t expect much from you in this Holy Grail War."


    With that said, Tohsaka Rin pushed open the door and was about to leave.


    "Why are you going?"


    Medea watched Rin Tohsaka leave, and asked subconsciously.


    Rin Tohsaka''s face suddenly became rosy, and suddenly shouted at Medea angrily: "This is none of your business!"


    After speaking, he opened the door and left Medea''s room directly.


    Calculating the time, this guy Taier should not have any magic power...


    Tohsaka Rin hesitated, really didn''t know how to face Yagami Taiji...


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.4020.la. Mobile version of 4020 novel website: m.4020.la

 v10 Chapter 42： Tohsaka Rins Shame Play

    Yagami Taiji looked at the moonlight outside the window, planning the development of this Holy Grail War. Bayi? Chinese website = �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� ��


    Up to now, four servants have fallen in the Holy Grail War, and only the berserker Hercules, Medea, and Yagami Taiji are left.


    The lesser Holy Grail projected by Red A before his death now stores the heroic souls of Red A and Sasaki Kojiro, and the other two heroic souls are held by the Black Holy Grail incarnated by Matou Shinji.


    To obtain the complete Lesser Holy Grail, one must destroy the Black Holy Grail, then capture the heroic souls of Arthur Pendragon and Cu Chulainn, and then kill Hercules...


    According to the fact that the Black Holy Grail has been devouring human souls and magic power, this time the Holy Grail War does not have to wait until all the followers die, the magic power of the Little Holy Grail will be full.


    At that time, the Holy Grail will open the door of the root again, causing the disaster of the root to prevail in Fuyuki City again. At that time, it will be the time when Yagami Taiji collects the power of this world and can return to the city of angels .


    "Squeak."


    Yagami Taiji''s bedroom door opened suddenly.


    Rin Tohsaka crossed his hands, pushed the door in with a little shyness, and locked the door directly behind him.


    Because the assassin Kojiro Sasaki is dead, the threat of the Tohsaka family is greatly reduced, and with Medea setting up a magic barrier, the Tohsaka family as a whole is like a magic fortress, and it is difficult for ordinary magicians to break into it. So everyone fell asleep in separate rooms again.


    Tohsaka''s house is large enough and has many rooms, so each person has a room.


    "It''s Rin."


    Yagami Taiji looked at Tohsaka Rin and said, "You came better, I just have something to discuss with you."


    "Bastard... bastard!"


    Rin Tohsaka''s face became even more rosy, and he shouted, "What is there to discuss about this kind of thing!"


    "Of course we need to discuss it."


    Yagami Taiji pulled Tohsaka Rin over, let her sit down on a chair on one side, looked Tohsaka Rin up and down, and then said: "At this point in the Holy Grail War, our two biggest opponents are The Black Holy Grail and Hercules. I''m not too worried about Hercules, after all, Arturia is there, but only the Black Holy Grail, you can''t take it lightly!"


    Yagami Taiji is naturally very clear about how much harm the Black Holy Grail will bring.


    In the hF line, Matou Sakura was blackened because of the Black Holy Grail, and the sludge directly swallowed Altria. Although the old village chief Gilgamesh at that time had the power to kill Matou Sakura, Gilgamesh What kind of person is good at playing Beng, so under the absolute advantage, he was overthrown by Matou Sakura, and then swallowed Gilgamesh.


    Even Hercules could not escape the engulfment of the Black Holy Grail.


    The power of the Black Holy Grail can be seen.


    Although the current Arturia has extraordinary power, Yagami Taiji is still afraid that if she accidentally falls into this trap, her whole body will be swallowed up by the mud and blackened.


    It is Yagami Taiji who wants to quickly end the Holy Grail War and end the threat of the Black Holy Grail as soon as possible.


    "asshole��"


    Tohsaka Rin was very uncomfortable being looked at by Taiji Yagami, but she was even more ashamed and angry when she heard Taiji Yagami approached her seriously to discuss the Holy Grail War.


    "That... that kind of guy, just kill it immediately after encountering it, there... what can I say!"


    "What I''m afraid of is the mature power of the Black Holy Grail."


    Yagami Taiji said to Rin Tohsaka seriously: "The main reason is that my strength is greatly reduced now, otherwise I wouldn''t need to discuss so much with you at all."


    "The Black Holy Grail is constantly devouring human life, which will make him mature quickly. Right now, the means to fight against the Black Holy Grail happen to be in your hands..."


    "Hey?"


    Rin Tohsaka frowned slightly, not knowing why.


    "The first method is Medea''s Talisman of All Rings. Using this rune, Matou Shinji can cut off the connection between Matou Shinji''s own Lesser Holy Grail and the Great Holy Grail, so that the other party cannot obtain the power of the Great Holy Grail. If you use this rune at the same time, it is very likely that the soul of the follower will be pulled out of it."


    Yagami Taiji said to Tohsaka Rin: "The other one is your family heirloom."


    After talking about the family heirloom, Yagami Taiji didn''t continue talking, and stared straight at Tohsaka Rin, letting Tohsaka Rin make a decision.


    The magic treasure made according to the principle of the second method can borrow the power of parallel planes. This kind of gem sword is definitely a bug-level thing, and after having the gem sword, you can spy on the face of the second method.


    This kind of thing is really too precious.


    The power performance of the Fate world is far inferior to that of the seminary, but the fate world is still a vast world. One of the reasons is that the fate world does not only have a Holy Grail War, but also has vampires, true ancestors, five magicians, and infinite parallels. Plane...


    Although the fate world is just a story that happened on the earth, the endless parallel planes and complex and chaotic forces directly fill this world into a great world.


    The five great magics are considered to be near the top in this vast world.


    The value of the second method is self-evident.


    Rin Tohsaka raised his head and looked at Taiji Yagami seriously, and asked, "Only the Tohsaka family knows about the design drawings circulating in my house. Maybe Einzbern will know a little bit, but..."


    "How did you know?"


    When Tohsaka Rin asked this sentence, he had an indescribable seriousness.


    To protect his family, Tohsaka Rin was really afraid that Yagami Taiji approached the Tohsaka family for other purposes.


    "I can even call out the servant''s name directly at the beginning of the meeting. It''s so strange to know that you have the blueprint of the second magic gem sword hidden in your house."


    Yagami Taiji said to Tohsaka Rin: "The root, but records everything in the world!"


    Everything in this world is recorded by the root, no matter the past, present or future, as long as the things that have been born, traces can be found in the root.


    According to legend, there is a person who is still alive after seeing the root. Although he has no subjective consciousness, he knows everything in the world. Omniscient, omniscient.


    Rin Tohsaka heard this rumor, and thought that Yagami Taiji had entered the root before, and the doubts about it were dispelled.


    "That box, I haven''t been able to open it yet."


    Tohsaka Rin said to Yagami Taiji: "With the help of Medea, I can easily open its design information, but I still can''t trust Medea with the name of the betrayed witch. "


    The name of Medea''s betrayal is well-known in myths and legends, and it is related to the second law. It is normal for Tohsaka Rin to be worried about this.


    "I think maybe you can try to trust her."


    Yagami Taiji said to Tohsaka Rin: "Her nature is not as hateful as in the myths and legends. Even in the myths and legends, Medea is just a poor person manipulated by the gods."


    There is no emotional basis between Medea and Jason, even Medea has never met Jason, but because of being sealed by God, the whole person fell in love with Jason hopelessly, As a result, he betrayed his own country and tried his best to help Jason. Even if it is to kill his own brother, he will not hesitate.


    After Jason became the king, she found another new love, which hurt her a lot, so she turned her back on Jason, killed Jason''s new love, and dismembered herself and Jason. two sons.


    Medea is only pursuing her own happiness, but the means are not accepted by others.


    Rin Tohsaka looked at Taiji Yagami, wondering whether he should believe in Taiji Yagami.


    "Think about it carefully."


    Yagami Taiji said, turned around to open the door, and wanted to take advantage of the night to get in touch with Aoi Tohsaka.


    "wait."


    Tohsaka Rin suddenly stuttered and stopped Yagami Taiji. After hesitating for a while, he asked Yagami Taiji: "Your... that magic power should be enough."


    With that said, Tosaka Rin turned his head to one side and said, "You have to know, UU Reading If your magic power is not enough, it will be really embarrassing, and you will become a Servants who died due to insufficient mana during the Holy Grail War..."


    Yagami Taiji stopped suddenly, and looked at Rin Tohsaka in a little surprise.


    Indeed, Yagami Taiji''s magic power is not too much anymore. After hearing Tohsaka Rin''s words, Yagami Taiji knew what Tohsaka Rin wanted to do.


    "Right now, I am the only one who is suitable for your mana recovery, so don''t let me look around."


    Tohsaka Rin said to Yagami Taiji angrily: "Although I don''t know what happened during the summoning, which caused the contact between you and Sakura to be cut off, but you must know that the two of us are simply replenishing the magic. That''s all! After the Holy Grail War, you should hurry back to your own position and role, and you can forget about such things!"


    The so-called own position and role is the position of Tohsaka Aoi''s lover. Tohsaka Rin''s implication is that after the Holy Grail War ended, he broke such contact with Yagami Taiji.


    "Then, if I''m with Aoi by then, then I''ll be your stepfather."


    Yagami Taiji''s eyes were bright, and he looked up and down Rin Tohsaka.


    "Ok!"


    Rin Tohsaka lowered his head, his complexion was extremely rosy, and his sense of shame was almost overwhelming.


    "very good."


    With a smile on the corner of his mouth, Iori Yagami directly copied Tohsaka Rin, then put it on the bed aside, and looked at this delicious girl carefully.


    "Now, call me father first..."


    "Bastard! Dreaming!"


    "It''s okay to call Dad!"


    "I''m going to kill you! I''m going to kill you! I''m going to kill you!"


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.4020.la. Mobile version of 4020 novel website: m.4020.la

 v10 Chapter 43： How did the relationship become such a mess?

    Aoi Tohsaka stood in the living room, listening to Rin Tohsaka indiscriminately calling father, father, etc. in Yagami Taiji''s room, his whole face was red.


    Rin is a child who can call out any kind of nonsense.


    This is how she faces people.


    What''s more, although this kind of voice is small, except for her in the villa, Artoria and Medea are all servants, and even Matou Sakura is a magician, and none of them are ordinary people. Such a small movement has long been known to everyone.


    Tohsaka Aoi watched Matou Sakura peeling an apple on the sofa without saying a word, feeling a little uneasy.


    "Why mother?"


    Matou Ying said in a low voice, flatly: "From the very beginning, I was not favored by you, so I was the one who sent it away, and I was the one who lived alone, and I have been thinking about it all the time. Brother Tai Er belongs to me too."


    "I was the one who cut off the spiritual connection with Brother Taier. I just want to be with Brother Taier."


    As she spoke, Matou Ying suddenly raised her head, her eyes filled with resentment.


    "Why do people like my sister always appear arrogantly, and then easily give everything I have to her. No matter how much I have paid behind the scenes, you will all turn a blind eye, right?"


    Tohsaka Aoi stared at Matou Sakura, and suddenly felt a bone-chilling chill in her heart.


    "Sakura, don''t do this..."


    Tohsaka Aoi looked at Matou Sakura, and quickly explained: "Everything that happened that day was a mistake. At this moment, I believe that Rin must be doing this for the so-called magic restoration."


    "I am his magician!"


    Matou Ying shouted at Tohsaka Aoi angrily: "Even if you want to replenish the magic, you don''t need her to replace it!"


    Saying that, Matou Sakura stood up, handed the cut fruit in her hand to Tohsaka Aoi, put the fruit knife in her hand aside, and walked directly to Yagami Taiji''s room.


    "Sakura! What are you going to do?"


    Aoi Tohsaka quickly put down the apple in her hand, and hurriedly followed Matou Sakura.


    Matou Sakura raised her hand slightly, and the Command Seal in her hand was displayed in front of Tohsaka Aoi.


    "This is my trump card, enough to make him give up his sister and choose me!"


    Matou Sakura said firmly: "Sakura doesn''t mind if she is with mother. But only sister can''t!"


    Tohsaka Aoi was taken aback for a moment, and then she understood Matou Sakura''s plan.


    You don''t mind, I mind!


    What kind of mess is this? When did the relationship between our family become like this?


    Wei palace house.


    It was almost night at this moment.


    Emiya Shirou tidied up his attire, and quietly slipped out the door without alarming Emiya Kiritsugu.


    Although Emiya Kiritsugu''s sudden return today really made Emiya Shirou very happy, but right now, the Black Holy Grail is still killing the residents of Fuyuki City, Emiya Shirou really can''t sit idly by.


    Even if there is no power in his hands, Shirou Emiya will come out to stop him, not to mention that Shirou Emiya already has power in his hands that surpasses that of ordinary magicians. This kind of power can make some counterattacks even when facing the Black Holy Grail. .


    No matter how bad it is, it can protect some ordinary residents and stop Shen Er''s killing.


    Emiya Shirou believed that Matou Shinji, who was harmless to humans and animals, must also be extremely ashamed and burdened with a terrible sense of guilt when facing the killing he caused.


    Just like him, Emiya Shiro has been blaming himself all the time. He hesitated at that time, so he couldn''t save Matou Shinji in time.


    In the faint moonlight, Emiya Shirou only felt that the entire Miyama Town was extraordinarily quiet, and he walked slowly on the street like this, listening to the movement around him.


    Because of the recent unrest in the entire Fuyuki City, many people have already moved out of Fuyuki City directly and went to other places to live temporarily. Emiya Shiro also thought in his heart that this was a very good plan.


    Emiya Shiro also felt unknown about whether he could stop the Black Holy Grail.


    "rustle��"


    In the quiet night, Emiya Shirou suddenly felt a strange rustling sound, and the whole person followed the sound towards the place where the sound came from, and his heart began to beat unconsciously.


    "Projection...start."


    Emiya Shirou quietly grabbed Mo Xie with both hands, and fixedly stared in the direction of the sound.


    The figure that emerged from the darkness was the Matou Shinji whom Emiya Shirou had been pursuing all along.


    "Shirou..."


    Matou Shinji''s whole body was wrapped in a thick layer of darkness, only his head was showing Matou Shinji''s face. When speaking, his voice was trembling constantly, as if he was experiencing a painful spiritual struggle.


    "I don''t want to die... I don''t want to kill..."


    "Help me, save me."


    Matou Shinji''s face twisted in pain, and dark shadows kept floating on Matou Shinji''s body.


    "Shinji!"


    Emiya Shirou grunted, and ran towards Matou Shinji.


    You wait, I will definitely save you...


    Shirou Emiya, who was running towards Shinji Matou, didn''t notice that there was a strange smile on the corner of Shinji Matou''s mouth.


    Magic...more magic...


    "call��"


    Suddenly, a scorching flame emerged from the darkness, kneaded into a ball directly in mid-air, and then smashed towards Matou Shinji''s figure face to face.


    "Boom!"


    Matou Shinji, who was caught off guard, was directly hit, and his whole body was ejected directly, but in mid-air, the surrounding flames had been completely absorbed by him. Only the surrounding buildings burned slightly because of the flames.


    After this shot, the magic released by this person is close to the level of great magic.


    "Calm down, calm down, don''t be deceived by the monster''s appearance."


    A steady voice emerged in the darkness, accompanied by moonlight and firelight, Emiya Shirou saw a middle-aged figure with a mustache and a red windbreaker.


    Although they have never met each other before, Emiya Shirou can vaguely see the shadow of another person from his figure.


    To be precise, it should be that person who has his shadow.


    That is the recognized school flower of Huiqun College, Tohsaka Rin who is both beautiful and intelligent.


    The person who appeared in front of Emiya Shirou was none other than Tohsaka Tokiomi.


    After the battle with Yagami Taiji on the Mitokawa Bridge, Tosaka Tokiomi originally planned to visit the Matou family, and if he could have an explanation to Matou Kariya, he planned to leave the sad place of Fuyuki City by plane .


    After Tosaka Tokiomi had a little understanding of the various things that happened in the Matou family, he was ready to leave Fuyuki directly and throw all this mess to Yagami Taiji and the others.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect the collapse of the Weiyuanchuan Bridge, so he was directly isolated from the airport in Xindu, and he was temporarily trapped in Shenshan Town.


    The river of Mitokawa is very spacious, but if Tosaka Tokiomi is willing, he can easily swim across the river, but this inelegant way was directly given up by Tosaka Tokiomi, and he chose to temporarily stay in Shenshan Town Overnight, wait until dawn, take the ferry to the airport in Xindu.


    Therefore, he happened to meet Emiya Shirou and Matou Shinji, and rescued Emiya Shirou.


    "The current monster has decayed to the bone. It is not the person you know at all. It is almost impossible to rewrite this person."


    While Tosaka Tokiomi was speaking, a barrier of flames directly appeared around his entire body, scorching high temperature, and super strong defenses directly appeared around his body, completely covering Tosaka Tokiomi and Emiya Shirou.


    "Hey hey..."


    Matou Shinji let out an unconscious and weird laugh, and then directly formed a ball of sludge and threw it towards Tohsaka Tokiomi.


    In response to this situation, Tokiomi Tohsaka did not rush, and the fire **** formed in the barrier of flames flew out directly, and then directly burned the thrown sludge into fly ash.


    "How is it possible? I have already blessed the magic power of the Holy Grail!"


    Matou Shinji said in disbelief.


    "Blessing the magic power of the Holy Grail is equivalent to storing water in a reservoir like you, an ordinary person, but the release of this magic power is not in the way of flood discharge, but through the magic circuit in your body, so it is like a small The same thing appears in the faucet, as long as the corresponding magic power is used, it can be easily eliminated."


    Tohsaka Tokiomi said to Matou Shinji unhurriedly, at the same time an engraving appeared in his hand.


    The engraving of the Command Spell!


    After seeing the engraving of the Command Seal, Matou Shinji quickly withdrew his idea of ??summoning Arthur, and fled into the darkness in a panic.


    If there is a battle at the servant level right now, UU Reading waits until Arturia and that Yagami Taiji come to support, then Shinji Matou will be over.


    Seeing this situation, Emiya Shirou hurriedly moved his legs and wanted to chase, but Tohsaka Tokiomi pulled gently, directly stopping Emiya Shirou.


    Gently wipe the "command spell" on the back of the hand, and it will be wiped clean easily.


    "I don''t have a follower, so if I continue to pursue, the consequences will be out of my control."


    Tohsaka Tokiomi said to Emiya Shirou.


    Emiya Shirou looked at Tohsaka Tokiomi, marveling at the sophistication of this magician.


    "Sir, do you have anything to do with Tohsaka Rin?"


    Emiya Shirou thought about it, and still asked this question.


    Tohsaka Tokiomi''s face sank, and then he turned his head to look at the hillside to one side.


    At the very end of the hillside is the house where Tosaka Rin and Tosaka Aoi live, but right now, everything there has nothing to do with him.


    "Come with me for a while."


    Tosaka Tokiomi said to Emiya Shirou: "There is something that I need you to give to Tosaka Rin. I took it away from her house quietly, so let''s return it to her now. After all, it has been There''s nothing more to do."


    "That''s a holy relic, I hope you don''t break it, I believe in your character."


    All novels, posts and novel comments on this novel site are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher, and has nothing to do with the position of this novel!


    The copyright of all the novels included in this site is owned by the author! The plot content and book reviews are his personal behavior and have nothing to do with the position of Aishu.com! All authors must abide by the national Internet information management regulations when publishing their works. We reject any pornographic novels. Once found , delete it!

 v10 Chapter 44： The old village head is online

    Yagami Taiji set off early in the morning to Einzbern Castle in the Einzbern Forest.


    Accompanying Yagami Taiji is naturally Artoria Pendragon. It''s just that Artoria''s expression is not very good at the moment, and she is very dissatisfied with what Yagami Taiji did last night.


    Desolation is the enemy


    Even though Yagami Taiji will be a wise monarch, once he starts to relax his self-cultivation, he will eventually degenerate into a tyrant.


    Arturia right now naturally doesn''t know that Yagami Taiji has not been an emperor for quite some time, and with the help of the intellectual brain of the angelic civilization, Yagami Taiji doesn''t need to use his brain at all, and he can rule the world with his hands.


    Aoi Tohsaka, Rin Matou Sakura and Medea stay at Tohsaka''s house.


    Rin Tohsaka took Medea and opened the design of the gem sword, and several people were busy making gem swords at home.


    This is just in case.


    It''s just that with the design drawing of the gemstone sword, there are countless materials that are difficult to find, and there is no projection of red a at the moment. It is also very difficult to manufacture the gemstone sword in a short time.


    buzz


    The motorcycle was buzzing, and Artoria looked like a majestic female knight. Yagami Taiji sat behind, holding Arturia''s slender waist tightly with both hands.


    At this moment, Artoria fully demonstrated her level B riding ability to Yagami Taiji.


    The motorcycle is perfectly controlled in the hand, even on tight and narrow roads, it can be easily driven, showing Yagami Taiji her true qualities of a majestic knight king.


    Tai Er, do you not like my boy-like body?


    While driving, Artoria suddenly said to Yagami Taiji.


    how could be.


    Yagami Taiji hugged Arturia''s slender waist tightly, and said: I like Saber the most.


    Artoria remained silent, and said after a long time: Actually, forget it, let''s wait until the end of this Holy Grail War.


    What''s matter


    Yagami Taiji asked suspiciously.


    fine.


    Arturia shook her head, her expression suddenly became serious.


    Alright, I, sit still, the sword of my vowed victory is sounding, the Black Holy Grail is likely to summon Arthur Pendragon again, right in Einzbern Castle


    When the two swords of vowed victory are close to a certain level, they will vibrate due to the mutual induction.


    Right now, Artoria''s sword of vowed victory is ringing, which proves that Arthur Pendragon is not far away.


    In this Einzbern Forest, the only ones who can attract the Black Holy Grail are Ilya and Hercules who live in the Einzbern Castle.


    Compared with the Black Holy Grail being restrained in the hands of Yagami Taier and others, for a berserk warrior like Hercules, the Black Holy Grail is his natural nemesis. If you are not careful, you will be drawn into it.


    With a thug of Hercules'' level, coupled with Hercules'' soul power, the Black Holy Grail will basically mature, and at that time, it will be really troublesome.


    Yagami Taiji hugged Artoria tightly with both hands, feeling that everything around her suddenly became blurred.


    The viscous wind pressure is like being in water, and everything around is a blurred image.


    At this moment, Arturia injected her own magic power into the engine, directly making the speed of the entire motorcycle more than three times faster.


    And because of the strengthening of the magic power, the hidden performance of the motorcycle was fully brought into play, roaring like a prehistoric monster, the whole body was shining with light blue light, behind the high-speed driving, the tires were on the ground Leaves a black rut.


    This is all caused by high speed driving.


    Einzbern Castle.


    Hercules quickly ran outside with Illya on his back.


    Running like a beast.


    There was a pitch-black shadow on the ground, twisting and winding, following Hercules at an extremely fast speed, as long as Hercules was a little slow, he would be dragged into it.


    Illya didn''t know how this shadow had quietly entered the castle of Einzbern, but before she knew it, the two maids had already been killed, and the berserker seemed to have encountered a natural enemy, and started to carry her on his back. Fleeing towards the outside.


    As an opponent who could make Hercules flee like this, Illya already knew that she was in great trouble.


    The marching figure of Hercules suddenly paused, holding Illya in his hand and throwing it out suddenly.


    berrke


    Illya screamed in midair.


    In the process of flying backwards, Illya had already seen the black shadow entwined around Hercules'' body, and Hercules, who was originally as strong as a strong man, let out a muffled groan, and the whole body had been dragged into it .


    Ilya covered her eyes, tears streaming down her eyes silently.


    The body continued to move forward in mid-air, and was about to fall to the grass below.


    It must be very painful


    After falling to the ground, he would not be able to run away.


    Elijah thought in her heart.


    call


    In the jungle, a figure suddenly and swiftly appeared, and a whirlwind was directly rolled up on the grass. Just when Ilya closed her eyes and was about to land face-to-face, the figure had already run in front of Ilya, and directly rushed to the ground. Elijah hugged her.


    Kiritsugu''s father.


    Illya raised her head, and what she saw at a glance was the figure of Emiya Kiritsugu.


    In just a split second, Emiya Kiritsugu borrowed his natural timing to explode at three times the speed, and was able to insert Illya into his arms at the nick of time.


    The main reason why Emiya Kiritsugu came to Fuyuki City was to bring Illya back. After waiting for Irisviel, the family went to the forest of Einzbern. When Irisviel sensed something was wrong with Einzbern''s magic, Emiya Kiritsugu stepped forward and saw Illya just in time.


    Whoosh


    The figure flickered, the sound of the sword whizzed, and a pitch-black and quaint long sword had already slashed at Emiya Kiritsugu just as Emiya Kiritsugu was about to speak.


    Sword of Promised Victory


    The sharp-eyed Emiya Kiritsugu saw the sword of the vowed victory at a glance, and kept on stepping, using the inherent time defense once again, bursting back three times faster.


    clang


    Emiya Shirou stepped forward, and the projected generals Moye crossed each other, directly blocking Arthur Pendragon''s first wave of attacks, and bought time for Emiya Kiritsugu to breathe.


    Bang


    Bang


    Arthur Pendragon swung the sword of the oath of victory in his hand, and directly chopped the two swords projected by Emiya Shirou into pieces.


    The projected thing is a projection after all, even Mo Xie, the general projected by the red a, cannot resist the vowed victory sword with the power of the Holy Grail.


    Blazing Sevenfold Ring


    On Red A''s arm, there are many projections recorded by Red A. Emiya Shirou directly projected this layer of defense at the critical moment, blocking Arthur''s slashing blow.


    Bang


    Emiya Shirou, who was bombarded by the huge force, flew back and hit the tree on one side fiercely, which can be regarded as widening the fighting distance between the two.


    The black shadows gathered and took shape, and appeared directly beside King Arthur. During the condensing and forming, there was an ominous Matou Shinji.


    Shiro, Shiro


    Matou Shinji licked his lips and said, "Come on, let me devour you together, so that you will be with Matou Shinji. The magic power contained in your body is really tempting."


    At this moment, Shirou Emiya has red arms, and his body is full of magic power, which can be said to be unattainable by magicians in Fuyuki City. It is precisely because of this that Matou Shinji is so attracted.


    Shinji, wake up quickly


    Emiya Shirou looked at Matou Shinji, gritted his teeth and shouted: I know this is not your nature


    Emiya Shirou was very saddened by what Matou Shinji had done during this period.


    Ha ha ha ha


    Regarding Emiya Shirou''s words, Matou Shinji just smiled disdainfully.


    A black shadow spread around him, and then Hercules, who had just been dragged into the shadow by Shinji Matou, appeared again.


    At this moment, Hercules, who had no mind, was more like a wild beast.


    This is my nature, Shirou, I have always wanted to eat you, be with me, so that we can blend into each other without any scruples, this is what I have been looking forward to all this time


    The corner of Emiya Kiritsugu''s mouth twitched, it was hard to imagine how far the pure friendship between Emiya Shirou and Matou Shinji had developed.


    Bang


    In the jungle, there was a sudden gunshot.


    Shinji Matou, who was laughing wildly, had his entire head burst in an instant, and the skull was thrown out.


    This was the shot fired by Hisau Maiya who was lurking in the jungle.


    Just like Yagami Taiji and others said to Emiya Shirou, when facing Matou Shinji, Emiya Kiritsugu would not spare any sympathy, and directly killed Matou Shinji.


    Shinji


    Emiya Shirou stared blankly at Matou Shinji in front of him, the scene of being directly headshot gave Emiya Shirou a great psychological impact.


    The black mud suddenly scattered, like a purposeless water flow, flowing around the lawn.


    Everywhere the lawn dries up.


    dead?


    Emiya Kiritsugu looked at Arthur Pendragon and Berrker who were still standing still, feeling suspicious in his heart.


    swish


    The black mud that was scattered around suddenly gathered, and the whole thing directly devoured Shirou Emiya.


    Emiya Shirou, who was caught off guard, was directly swept in by the black mud, and the snake skin fossil that Emiya Shirou had not had time to return to Tohsaka Rin was also swept in.


    don''t hurt shirou


    In the darkness, Emiya Shirou could only hear Matou Shinji''s murmurs and obsession reflected in the black mud, and then he was thrown out directly.


    Then in the deepest part of the darkness, streaks of golden light suddenly emitted.


    I can feel the annoying breath, and it is this hateful plane again, to be continued...


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.4020.la. Mobile version of 4020 novel website: m.4020.la

 v10 Chapter 45： Just pretend to force the old village chief to persuade a wave first

    "boom!"


    A violent hurricane burst out in the black mud. Bayi? Chinese Network I? (VIII???)


    Then, a golden figure emerged from it.


    With a golden head and red pupils, he looks like a king. Compared with the last Holy Grail War, the armor on his body has a more ancient mythological style. What he holds in his hand is exactly ex The Noble Phantasm of the highest level, the Deviation Sword.


    The moment he saw the Deviation Sword, Emiya Shiro received a great shock. It was an incomprehensible and inaccessible mystery. Just subconsciously reading it had already caused his brain to be violently shocked. shock.


    "Miscellaneous repairs who engage in fakes!"


    Glancing at Shirou Emiya, Gilgamesh turned to stare at the black mud.


    Because of the impact of the Deviation Sword''s own wind pressure, the entire black mud was scattered everywhere. At this time, it gathered into a ball again, and the two servants, Arthur Pendragon and Hercules, had been guarding the black mud.


    "Humph!"


    Golden ripples unfolded behind Gilgamesh, and all kinds of treasures overwhelmingly rushed towards Arthur Pendragon.


    From Arthur Pendragon holding the simple and dark sword of the vowed victory, Gilgamesh felt some familiar aura, and thinking of this aura made Gilgamesh inevitably think of other things. A guy with yellow hair.


    A guy who dares to give him the title of old village chief!


    "Oath... the sword of victory!"


    The sword of the oath of victory in Arthur Pendragon''s hand shone with black light, and what was intertwined in it was no longer the hope of the ancient British people for victory, but the longing and contract for King Arthur, but various negative energies .


    Greed, delusion, lust, killing...


    This kind of negative power is intertwined into black light, directly bombarding the king''s treasure that Gilgamesh dropped from the sky.


    Compared with the original glory carried by the Sword of Oath of Victory, the current bombardment is more simple and rude!


    "Clatter..."


    With the huge energy impact, the King''s Treasure shot by Gilgamesh is like the autumn wind sweeping the fallen leaves, and it is directly scattered by this energy impact.


    After receiving the blessing of the power of the Holy Grail, the power of Arthur Pendragon''s vowed victory sword is infinitely close to the ex level.


    Arthur''s Sword of Vowed Victory is vaguely different from Artoria''s Sword of Vowed Victory. Its weapon quality and bombardment power have always been faintly superior to Artoria''s. The reason why Artoria has always been able to gain the upper hand is mainly because Because at this time, Arturia has gone through the third method, and her strength has almost reached the extreme. The levels between the two are different, so these strength gaps have been made up.


    If the Sword of Oath of Victory in Arthur Pendragon''s hand had some restrictions, then its attack power would also be at ex level.


    Gilgamesh''s face was gloomy, watching his treasure of the king being bombarded by the light of the vowed victory sword, feeling that his face had been swept away, so he was very unhappy.


    "Miscellaneous cultivator! This king kills you, you just have to accept death obediently!"


    While speaking, the light of the Deviation Sword in Gilgamesh''s hand reversed, and a suffocating and terrifying power exploded in an instant. There were various pseudo-space faults in it, and the power that burst out in an instant was completely ex-level!


    "boom!"


    The power of the two bombarded and collided in mid-air.


    The entire Einzbern Forest trembled violently.


    The force that exploded during the confrontation was like a hurricane suddenly blowing in the middle of the forest. Countless trees were directly uprooted and torn apart by the wind pressure in mid-air.


    Emiya Kiritsugu hugged Illya, and with the other hand, he dragged the unconscious Emiya Shirou through the forest, in order to avoid the huge power behind him caused by the collision of two huge forces.


    Suddenly, the wind stopped.


    Emiya Kiritsugu turned his head to look, and saw that after reaching a certain place, the violent hurricane flowed to the left and right consciously, as if encountering an unshakable mountain range.


    This is the power of the Wind King enchantment.


    Artoria was naturally the one who opened this barrier.


    The ones standing next to him were Emiya Kiritsugu''s wife Irisviel and the legal mistress Hisa Umaiya, and then Emiya Kiritsugu saw Yagami Taiji.


    "I feel like you''re in big trouble."


    Yagami Taiji shook his shoulders at Emiya Kiritsugu, and said casually.


    "Not us."


    Emiya Kiritsugu felt relieved when he saw Yagami Taiji. Smiled at Yagami Taiji, and said: "I just took Illya home, and now Illya has no followers, so I just take them and leave directly, but you are still in the vortex of the Holy Grail War Those struggling inside should be careful, the golden servant from the last Holy Grail War, Gilgamesh is back again!"


    "what?"


    Yagami Taiji is a little unbelievable, the Holy Grail War has already been carried out to this extent, how can there be servants who can be summoned?


    "It''s a long story."


    Emiya Kiritsugu said to Yagami Taiji: "Anyway, the holy relic that Tosaka Tokiomi gave to Shirou was swallowed by the Black Holy Grail, which led to the reappearance of Gilgamesh..."


    "Boom!"


    While speaking, there was a sound in the jungle.


    I saw the figure of Gilgamesh flying straight, then bouncing on the ground, and after crashing two trees, he fell directly on the wind king barrier here.


    Through the transparent Wind King Barrier, Yagami Taiji and the others clearly saw Gilgamesh''s head was bleeding, and his whole face looked very hideous...


    "I don''t think he''s a problem."


    Yagami Taiji turned to Emiya Kiritsugu and said.


    Regarding this, Emiya Kiritsugu nodded repeatedly.


    The one who can beat Gilgamesh flying like this is naturally the berserker Hercules.


    In the mutual bombardment of Gilgamesh and Arthur Pendragon, Hercules held a weapon, seized the opportunity, and flew forward with his whole body, just like playing baseball, directly hitting Gilgamesh. Gamesh was sent flying, so there was a scene like this.


    Under the blessing of the Black Holy Grail, Arthur Pendragon and Hercules'' physical qualities increased rapidly, and they were not characters that Gilgamesh could easily crush.


    Even the combination of the two can beat Gilgamesh.


    "hateful!"


    Gilgamesh gritted his teeth and looked up, feeling that his dignity had been severely trampled upon once again.


    I have told myself again and again not to be careless, but I didn''t expect to be careless. If Hercules could open the sky lock earlier when Hercules stepped forward, then it would be a different situation.


    In the collision between ea and the sword of vowed victory, it has already gained the upper hand...


    Gilgamesh, who came this time, has already opened his own omniscient and omnipotent star, so with just one glance, Gilgamesh saw the real names of Arthur Pendragon and Hercules.


    "What are you again?"


    When Gilgamesh looked up, he directly saw Yagami Taiji on the side, but when he read the name, he couldn''t read Yagami Taiji''s true identity.


    Overall, a blur.


    "We are all old friends, the village head, so there is no need for me to continue introducing myself."


    Yagami Taiji said to Gilgamesh with a chuckle, and at the same time, the king''s treasure house behind him unfolded, and a series of weapons shot directly at Gilgamesh.


    "hateful!"


    Gilgamesh gritted his teeth slightly, and the king''s treasury behind him was also unfolded, and then a series of weapons shot directly up, directly resisting Yagami Taiji''s bombardment.


    "Here comes another fake."


    Gilgamesh was very upset.


    Emiya Shirou made a projection, and such a fake made it difficult for Gilgamesh to accept, while Yagami Taiji directly owned the king''s treasure house, which already violated his domain.


    Not to mention the series of old grudges with Yagami Taiji in the last Holy Grail War.


    The light in his hand flickered, and he slashed down on the heads of the group of Yagami Taiji.


    Although there is a restraining force to block it, when the terrifying power that shakes time and space appears again, the whole world still changes color again.


    Everything is meaningless in front of EA.


    With the slash of this sword, the laws of heaven and earth will be changed.


    This is the difference between heaven and earth! The star of development!


    As ea''s light appeared, another golden light also lit up.


    must win! belief! glory! my king!


    The golden sword of the vowed victory once again showed its glory.


    Undefeated through wars, gathered the beliefs of the people of ancient Britain, the honest and honest sword of King Arthur''s lifelong glory.


    "boom!"


    The two rays of light spread out and touch at close range!


    A golden light, a red light.


    As soon as the power between the two came into contact, a terrible storm was born again in the entire forest.


    The Sword of Vowed Victory is a treasure of the anti-city level, but under the blessing of Arturia''s own magic power, the overall strength has reached the ex level, so even if it is against Gilgamesh, the two It is also evenly divided.


    The two rays of light refused to give way to each other, and they were evenly matched in the collision. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    Yagami Taiji and the others are all behind Artoria, so under the impact of this force, they have no effect.


    "Boom..."


    The ground in the forest suddenly trembled.


    The force bombarded by the two with all their strength directly created a gap on the ground, and then expanded and spread directly in front of the feet of the two.


    The entire land of Einzbern Castle became two halves under such bombardment.


    The light on the sword of vowed victory flowed, Artoria''s magic power was endless, and the distance between Gilgamesh and Gilgamesh was gradually widening.


    Appearing in front of everyone''s eyes is the gradually expanding crack in the abyss.


    At this point, it was already more than ten meters wide!


    Gilgamesh gritted his teeth and looked at Arturia in front of him, never expecting that Artoria was so tyrannical at this time.


    "Oath... the sword of victory!"


    Another black sword glow appeared, directly bombarding Gilgamesh''s back.


    In an instant, he was attacked from both sides.


    If this ray of light is allowed to bombard, then Gilgamesh''s Holy Grail War has been completely messed up.


    "call��"


    Gilgamesh pressed ea, and with the help of the terrifying power burst out from ea, his whole body instantly flew into the midair in a spiral posture.


    "Let Ben Wang cultivate for a while, and come back to take care of you miscellaneous cultivators!"


    While speaking, the trace of Vimana appeared in the king''s treasury, and Gilgamesh, who was sitting on top of Vimana, flew away without looking back.


    This posture for participating in the Holy Grail War seems to be a bit wrong. The stubbles are gathered together, which is really difficult!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.4020.la. Mobile version of 4020 novel website: m.4020.la

 v10 Chapter 46： Tokiomi takes the blame

    Genius One Second remembers "Love �� Go �� Small? Talk ��" and provide you with wonderful novels to read.


    The Sword of Promised Victory in Artoria''s hand still had some power left.


    Arthur Pendragon''s sword of sworn victory is born with light.


    The two diametrically opposite lights, with their completely different ideas at this time, punched and collided with each other in mid-air.


    One is the glory and innocence, and the other is the fear of failure and all kinds of evil thoughts.


    The confrontation in mid-air was evenly matched, and each other refused to give in.


    Yagami Taiji saw this, and the golden ripples behind the king''s treasure house began to unfold, and a series of extremely high-quality weapons began to spray away at the positions where Arthur Pendragon and the berserker Hercules were.


    The appearance of Gilgamesh brought great changes to the Holy Grail War this time. Therefore, Yagami Taiji felt that it must be here, so he weakened the Black Holy Grail to a controllable range, so as to reduce the Holy Grail War. Unnecessary variables.


    After controlling the Black Holy Grail here, then Gilgamesh is nothing more than another tribute to the souls of followers in the Holy Grail War.


    Nothing to be afraid of.


    Standing next to Arthur Pendragon, Hercules saw this, ran quickly with a weapon in his hand, and rushed straight towards Yagami Taiji.


    "clumsy��"


    Arthur Pendragon forcibly changed the direction of the Sword of Oath of Victory, and swept across the many weapons that descended from midair.


    The black light streaked across the sky, directly scattering many weapons in the sky, but the light from Arturia''s vowed victory sword hit his body without any scruples.


    "Boom..."


    The figure of Arthur Pendragon flew backward rapidly, because Artoria''s sworn sword of victory was exhausted, so although Arthur Pendragon was seriously injured, he did not die directly.


    The light of vowing victory lingered in Arthur Pendragon''s heart, and he was polluted by the Black Holy Grail, and the dark curse that had been lingering around him all the time, all kinds of negative emotions became the biggest inverse ratio.


    At this moment of serious injury, half of Arthur Pendragon''s eyes were bright and bright, while the other eye was dark and cloudy.


    Wisps of bright light poured into the Sword of Oath of Victory in Arthur Pendragon''s control. Immediately, the sword of Oath of Victory, which was originally simple and dark, became slightly brighter.


    And Arthur Pendragon''s eyes once again turned into a chaotic and gloomy appearance.


    My body has been defiled, but the oath and victory contract I made with my people must not be eroded by the forces of darkness at will...


    More important than life is this noble belief!


    With the light on the sword of vowed victory emerging, the dark and chaotic Arthur Pendragon can no longer use the [all evils of this world] of the Black Holy Grail to drive his own sword of vowed victory.


    "Another King Arthur... I hope I can die in your hands, and I hope you can inherit the glory and faith of my country!"


    This idea emerged in Arthur Pendragon''s mind, and then, the dark shadow pulled aside, directly pulling the seriously injured King Arthur into the Black Holy Grail for healing.


    "clang!"


    After bombarding Arthur Pendragon, Arturia waved the sword of the vowed victory in her hand and launched a heavy rain attack on Hercules who rushed up.


    The light of the sword flickered, the momentum of the sword hummed, and every swing and attack brought a violent wind.


    The weapon held by Hercules was a huge axe. Facing Artoria''s swift and fierce attack, the giant ax in his hand refused to give up. In the clash of steel and steel, the physical blows of the two were evenly matched.


    only��


    The magic power of the Sword of Promised Victory in Arturia''s hand radiated out, and the bright golden light separated Hercules'' block, and then inserted straight into Hercules'' chest.


    "Oath...Victory..."


    Golden dots of light emerged little by little in the entire Einzbern forest, reflecting on Artoria''s face, showing a bit of solemnity and majesty.


    The winner of the last Holy Grail War, after receiving the blessing of the third method, can easily release a big move like the Sword of Victory, which requires a huge amount of mana to release, and its consumption is very high for Al For Toria, it is almost negligible.


    The sword of vowed victory, which is fused with the shining light of kindness in the hearts of the people, is the greatest nemesis of [all the evils in this world] contained in the Black Holy Grail.


    Points of light converge, and light flows.


    In the chest of Hercules, the light of victory fused with brilliant glory emerged, then roared and rose.


    Hercules'' chest was like a stone slab that had been hit, splitting apart inch by inch, and then, in the split cracks, golden brilliance shone everywhere.


    "Roar��"


    Following Hercules'' final roar, he turned his head and looked at Illya who was in Emiya Kiritsugu''s arms. move.


    "boom!"


    The rising light of the sword of vowed victory directly vaporized Hercules completely, leaving no traces in the entire world.


    Because of being swallowed and controlled by the Black Holy Grail, the original twelve lives of Hercules had already vanished, and under the bright light of the vowed victory sword, the whole person completely exited the stage.


    "berserker..."


    Ilya opened her small hand slightly, and touched the place where Hercules disappeared.


    But what fell into her hands was only a golden spot of light.


    "OK OK."


    Emiya Kiritsugu patted Illya in his arms, and said comfortingly: "It''s all over, everything is over."


    Irisviel, who had been standing beside her, also stepped forward and tilted her head to Illya''s face as a comfort.


    "that��"


    Emiya Shirou opened his eyes slightly, looked at the many bright golden spots in the sky, and asked Emiya Kiritsugu next to him: "Father, did I miss something?"


    "You missed some small things, but you caused a big one!"


    Yagami Taiji let out a long breath, and said to Emiya Shirou on this side.


    The Black Holy Grail has fled away again, but without Hercules, its explosive power is still under the control of Yagami Taiji and others, but the Black Holy Grail still potentially threatens the lives of many ordinary citizens in Fuyuki City. It is also necessary to solve him completely earlier.


    Fuyuki City, Miyama Town, Tohsaka House.


    Yagami Taiji sat down in the living room, Emiya Kiritsugu sat opposite Yagami Taiji, and sitting next to him were Irisviel, Illya, Hisau Maiya, and Emiya Shirou.


    Sitting on Yagami Taiji''s side are Aoi Tosaka, Rin Tosaka, Sakura Matou, Artoria, and Medea.


    This is the first time Emiya Shirou has stepped into Rin Tohsaka''s house, which he has always dreamed of, and it feels very novel. He kept looking at the family structure of Tohsaka''s family while looking forward.


    "So, you accidentally summoned a servant like Gilgamesh?"


    Tohsaka Rin looked at the people on Emiya Shiro''s side, and said, "Take the fossils of the sacred relics in my house?"


    The sacred relic snake skin fossil, by virtue of its connection with Gilgamesh, can summon the oldest king like Gilgamesh, Tohsaka Rin is clear, but Tohsaka Rin is also clear, like Gilgamesh Even a servant of that level has no way to control it.


    In the last Holy Grail War, Tohsaka Tokiomi, who had just summoned Gilgamesh, had to make various admonitions to Gilgamesh as a courtier, and put the whole person in a very low position. If it weren''t for the saint Joan of Arc came, Tohsaka Tokiomi really had nothing to do with Gilgamesh.


    Because of this, when the Holy Grail War started this time, Tohsaka Rin didn''t want to mess with such a troublesome person.


    I just didn''t expect such troublesome characters to be summoned.


    "Forehead��"


    Emiya Shiro scratched his head quickly, facing Tohsaka Rin a little at a loss, and said quickly: "It was just an accident, it was completely an accident, I just met that mysterious fire-controlling magician in the middle of the night , It was only from the mouth of the old man that I knew that it was Tohsaka''s father..."


    "My father is not that kind of guy!"


    Rin Tohsaka interrupted Emiya Shirou''s words directly, and suddenly his face was rosy, and he glanced at Yagami Taiji who was sitting on the side without a trace, and shouted: "Tell me the key points!"


    Unexpectedly, I thought of the thing that kept calling Yagami Taiji''s father last night.


    "After he gave me this thing, he said that he was going to leave Fuyuki and asked me to hand it over to you Tohsaka. Then the next day we thought about going to pick up Sister Ilya first, but we didn''t return it in time, so I''m so sorry that this happened!"


    With that said, Shirou Emiya stood up and bowed deeply to Rin Tohsaka.


    "Where is he now?"


    Rin Tohsaka asked angrily.


    "This morning, when I was taking the ferry to Miyama Town, UU Reading met Mr. Tosaka Tokiomi."


    Irisviel said on the side: "It''s just that Mr. Tohsaka seems to have gone to the new capital. According to the conversation with the people next to him, it seems that he is leaving Fuyuki City."


    Emiya Shirou heard what Irisviel said, and hurriedly added: "Yes, that night, Mr. Tohsaka said something to me that had nothing to do with him and wanted to leave directly, and he also said that Tohsaka Saka, please be more careful during this Holy Grail War, I hope your family can be safe and happy."


    "Humph!"


    Tohsaka Rin turned his head to one side, putting on a look of not wanting to show affection, feeling more or less sentimental in his heart.


    "Mr. Tohsaka also said, I hope you sisters don''t argue, saying that you are more ashamed of Sakura, and hope that Tohsaka can give way to Sakura more, sisters respect and love each other."


    "I also said that people like Soichiro Katsuragi are no longer to be feared. If you look far, victory is within your grasp."


    Medea, who was sitting on the side, suddenly stood up, stared straight at Shirou Emiya, and asked, "He said that Kuzuru Soichiro is no longer a fear?"


    Emiya Shiro nodded mechanically.


    When Tosaka Tokiomi said these words, the main meaning was that a wanted criminal like Soichiro Kuzuki, who was exposed to the public, would not cause much harm at all, just like Emiya Kiritsugu ten years ago, It''s just that when this kind of words came to Medea, they heard something different.


    Apart from Soichiro Kuzuki, Tokiomi Tohsaka still has a lot of analysis on this Holy Grail War, but Shirou Emiya has not said these words yet...


    The murderer who killed Soichiro Kuzuki must be Tokiomi Tohsaka!


    Medea clenched her fists tightly. Reading, better reading experience.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.4020.la. Mobile version of 4020 novel website: m.4020.la

 v10 Chapter 47： Matou Shin saved 2

    Gilgamesh sat on Vimana, sitting at an altitude of a thousand meters above Fuyuki City, coldly overlooking the night view of Fuyuki City. Bayi? Chinese website?? (i) (i)?


    After being summoned this morning, the first thing I faced was the siege of Arthur Pendragon and Hercules, and then when I was confronting Artoria Pendragon, I was confronted by Arthur Pendragon. Dragon''s attack can be said to be bad luck.


    Even ea, who always thought it was invincible and invincible, was confronted by the sword of the vowed victory in Artoria''s hand, and its original king''s treasure house also saw such traces in Yagami Taiji.


    All of this seemed to be the greatest mockery and provocation to him, the aloof king.


    Yagami Taiji, King Arthur...


    The two of you, along with this annoying Fuyuki City and the disgusting Holy Grail War, disappear into this world!


    Before that, this king wants to prove that he is at the peak of the heroic spirit, the power of the strongest king!


    Time came to the night again.


    Emiya Shirou packed his luggage again, and quietly slipped out of the Emiya residence.


    Emiya Kiritsugu''s big family lived in Emiya Mansion at this time, Emiya Shirou acted as cautiously as possible to avoid waking them up.


    After drinking some of the spring of life from Yagami Taiji at Tohsaka''s house, some of the damage Emiya Shirou suffered in the morning mud has been fully recovered, and at this moment is the power of the heyday.


    When he fell into the mud, Emiya Shirou felt all kinds of negative emotions surging in his mind, felt his magic power passing away, and also felt Matou Shinji''s will protecting him.


    Shen Er did not completely fall, he must be in the narrow space made by the mud, guarding the last gap in his heart, so Shen Er can still be saved.


    The reason why Emiya Kiritsugu was not disturbed was because he was afraid that Emiya Kiritsugu would give Matou Shinji a headshot again.


    It��s just that Emiya Shirou was still too young, when he left the gate, he had already touched the infrared alarm left by Emiya Kiritsugu, so in a place that Emiya Shirou didn��t know, Emiya Kiritsugu and Hisu Mai The two of Mi followed behind Emiya Shirou, hanging not too far away.


    "Shirou...Shirou..."


    Shirou Emiya, who hadn''t gone far, once again heard Shinji Matou... the call of the Black Holy Grail.


    Emiya Shirou suddenly turned around, and under the clear moonlight, he clearly saw Matou Shinji''s figure in the dark corridor, and all the places under his feet were connected to a dark swamp.


    Arthur Pendragon stood aside holding a dark and simple long sword, staring coldly at Emiya Shirou.


    "I need your magic power... Shirou"


    Matou Shinji called out to Emiya Shirou repeatedly.


    "After I devoured so many people, coupled with the heroic souls of spearmen, sword soldiers, and berserkers, the magic power of the Little Holy Grail has reached a semi-mature stage. As long as I devour you, I can quickly mature , and then you can unscrupulously drag all this into the darkness, and welcome Angola Mainyu to be born from the darkness!"


    Emiya Shiro stared at the Black Holy Grail, spread his hands directly, and shouted: "Then, you come!"


    As he spoke, he directly made an appearance of accepting death calmly.


    Emiya Shirou''s gesture directly caused Matou Shinji to be suspicious again, not sure what Emiya Shirou was planning.


    "Look, when I let you absorb it, you didn''t dare."


    Emiya Shirou''s hands flickered with magic power, and the general Mo Xie was directly projected in it, and he said coldly to Matou Shinji: "But since you don''t come over, then I will rush up directly!"


    "Return Shen Er''s body! Return it to me!"


    While speaking, Emiya Shirou held Mo Xie in his hand, and unceremoniously attacked Arthur Pendragon who was rushing forward.


    After confronting Arthur Pendragon and Matou Shinji one after another, Emiya Shirou roughly found a way to pull Matou Shinji out of the Black Holy Grail.


    "Clang! Clang!"


    The sound of steel colliding between Ganjiang Moxie and the sword of vowed victory filled the wilderness.


    Completely resisting with all his strength, Emiya Shirou has even opened the confinement on his arm, allowing the magic power of the red a to flow in it, wash away, and then pass through his body and Arthur Pendella in front of him. Gong attacked.


    The twenty-seven magic circuits seemed to be completely burned.


    My heart beat faster, my blood boiled, and everything in my body ached.


    His eyes were cracking, and he felt that the magic power was saturated in them, as if the eyeballs were about to burst.


    The scalp is numb, as if magic power is about to rush out of it.


    The muscles are completely torn, which is the performance of not being able to withstand the magic power.


    The muscles and bones have also reached a certain limit, and they may burst anytime, anywhere.


    But in such pain, Emiya Shirou implemented his magic power to the peak level as a human being.


    The world that once seemed to him full of swords and swords, at this moment, is also unprecedentedly clear.


    That was the acme that Emiya Shirou had reached throughout his life as a partner of justice.


    After confirming himself as a partner of justice and going through this path thoroughly, the mental landscapes of Emiya Shirou and Yingling Emiya have almost completely overlapped.


    It''s just that in the deepest part of Emiya Shiro''s heart, he still wants to pursue a good wish that no one will be harmed and everyone can live happily.


    "This body is made of swords."


    "Steel is like tide, and heart is like glass."


    "There are more than a thousand handmade swords."


    "I don''t know what I''ve lost, and I don''t know what I''ve gained."


    "Along with the pain to control the soldiers..."


    Emiya Shirou''s voice was like an unconscious murmur, the part of the voice had been impacted by the surging magic power, and temporarily lost its original function.


    But this kind of magical vibration is actually a harbinger of opening the infinite sword system.


    Great magic power is invading this world, and countless magic circuits began to spread across the entire land.


    As this magical power reached its peak, it ended completely with Emiya Shirou''s chanting.


    In an instant, Matou Shinji followed Emiya Shirou to another dimension, and only Arthur Pendragon was left, holding the sword of vowed victory in his hand and screaming softly.


    With the resonance of the sword of vowed victory, Artoria quietly appeared in front of Arthur Pendragon under the moonlight.


    The vast wilderness, the towering hills.


    Thousands of long swords of various kinds are stuck on the entire wilderness, and Shirou Emiya''s whole body is constantly rising with magic power from red a.


    The long sword flew, forming a long stream directly in the air, and smashed down on the position where Matou Shinji was.


    Shirou Emiya knew very well that this kind of bombardment alone would definitely not be able to harm the original power of the Black Holy Grail.


    It''s just that Emiya Shirou''s magic power is overflowing at this time, and he is very unhappy with the Black Holy Grail, so he wants to knock it down to the ground and take a good look at its distressed appearance.


    The long sword pierced through, and the smoke and dust filled the air.


    Emiya Shirou hurried forward, and casually drew two long swords in the wilderness.


    The projection of the infinite sword system is not just projecting weapons, but also the experience and power of the user, so all the weapons in this wilderness can be used by Emiya Shirou with his hands, and they are very exquisite.


    "Chi Chi..."


    Under the control of Emiya Shirou, the two long swords directly cut through the mud that was strafed by many shots, and directly inserted Matou Shinji, who was struggling under the flying shots of many long swords, directly on the ground.


    "Shirou, you can''t kill me like this!"


    Matou Shinji laughed loudly, and said, "Only the Red Lotus Fire of Saint Joan of Arc can really hurt me!"


    "not necessarily��"


    With a hoarse voice, Shirou Emiya said to Shinji Matou: "The sword of the oath of victory, which combines the glory of King Arthur''s life, can also completely destroy you. Destroying Berserker today is a perfect example!"


    Matou Shinji was slightly taken aback, and then laughed loudly: "That''s right, the sword of vowed victory can indeed completely destroy me... But if this is the case, Matou Shinji himself, who is the host of this body, will also be directly killed." Can you pay such a price for the destruction?"


    Relying on Matou Shinji''s body, the Black Holy Grail has no scruples about Emiya Shirou.


    "I can''t pay that price."


    Emiya Shiro said to the Black Holy Grail: "What I dream of is a world where everyone can live happily, without even one less! It is even more impossible to sacrifice one person to save the majority!"


    "So I''ll find a surefire solution!"


    While talking, UU reading www. uukanshu.com Emiya Shirou faintly projected in his hand, and what was reflected in it was Medea''s ten thousand talisman that would surely break the precept!


    "This is the perfect plan for you!"


    The ten thousand talisman pierced directly into Matou Shinji''s chest, and under the effect of the breaking talisman, the power of the Black Holy Grail residing in Matou Shinji''s body was completely dispelled.


    As all the layers of sludge faded away, Matou Shinji''s naked body was left alone.


    "done!"


    Emiya Shirou felt relaxed for a while, and directly hugged Matou Shinji''s body.


    All the evil in this world has lost the residence of the Black Holy Grail, and the whole has formed a mass of sludge, twisting and struggling wantonly in the world of the infinite sword system. With the shattering of the world of the infinite sword system, the whole is completely lost in the world In Fuyuki City.


    The sword of vowed victory in Artoria''s hand completely pierced Arthur Pendragon''s chest.


    With the rising blazing light, Arthur Pendragon has returned to his normal appearance.


    This is the flashback before dying.


    "All the glory of our country is blessed on you."


    As Arthur said, bursts of light emerged from himself, which flowed directly onto the sword of the vowed victory in Artoria''s hand, and said: "Next, let''s completely wipe out that monster that trampled on King Arthur''s dignity!"


    After saying these words, Arthur Pendragon has formed light spots one by one, scattered in all directions.


    Only the sword of the vowed victory in Artoria''s hand shone brightly.


    The Sword of Vowed Victory, level ex!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.4020.la. Mobile version of 4020 novel website: m.4020.la

 v10 Chapter 48： The calamity fire fell from the sky!

    : No pop-up ads forever! Please bookmark and recommend to your friends!


    The sword of the resplendent oath of victory shines with panic-stricken light. ap;


    It bears the expectations and beliefs of countless people in the two ancient Britains for King Arthur.


    Brilliant golden yellow, irresistible.


    Arturia swung her sword forward, without deliberately buffing her strength, the panicked sword light bursting out in an instant had directly stirred up all the evil in this world.


    The belief in victory, the glory of the Knight King.


    Humility, integrity, valor, justice, sacrifice, honor...


    This kind of shining chivalry, this kind of human virtue gathers into light, and directly smashes all the evils in this world, including all greed, vanity, lust, killing, arrogance, jealousy, laziness... each other Compete and entangle each other.


    "King Arthur..."


    In the dark shadow of all the evil in this world, a dull voice came out: "You can''t destroy the darkness. As long as there is light, there will be darkness. The brighter the light, the stronger the darkness will be. The difference between the two Interphase intertwined and intertwined, reciprocating cycle..."


    While speaking, the radiance of Artoria''s bright golden sword of vowed victory has gradually merged into the dark mud, and all the evils of this world gradually began to merge into one.


    A long time ago, people dualized the concept of good and evil. Everyone was burdened with all the good deeds in the world, while the young man named Angola Mainyu was burdened with all the evils in the world.


    This kind of evil is too heavy, too huge, and encompasses everything in the world. It can be said that as long as human beings still have evil thoughts in their hearts, Angola Mainyu will not eradicate them.


    Artoria has a solemn face, tightly holding the sword of the vowed victory in her hand, and in the shining golden light, the whole person looks very sacred.


    "I swear to the sky, to show my will!"


    "Don''t bully the weak, spend time modestly!"


    "In all battles, don''t be afraid of powerful enemies!"


    "Everything that is evil and absurd, I lack its flag!"


    Following Artoria''s declaration, the light on the Sword of Oath of Victory became even brighter and more dazzling. Its flickering light reacted with the light of the Sword of Victory of Oath that had been swallowed and fused in Angola Mainuu''s body before, and the golden light was reflected in it. And born. ap;


    This is Arthur Pendragon''s declaration as the King of Knights, and he will continue this path throughout his life. Therefore, although Arthur Pendragon does not have a distant ideal land, his own bright glory directly makes the sword of the vowed victory arrive. degree of ex.


    When he died at the hands of Artoria, Arthur Pendragon bestowed such glory on Artoria''s sword, allowing Artoria to fulfill her wish to slay all evil in this world.


    "laugh!"


    The sword of vowed victory was unstoppable, and it was directly inserted into Angola Mainu''s chest.


    "Treat your friends with sincerity and consider yourself a gentleman!"


    "My beloved, remain faithful!"


    The dazzling sword of vowed victory swelled and sublimated, and then shot up into the sky.


    In the dark night, this bright and bright light was so eye-catching that it even made the sky in Fuyuki City brighten up suddenly.


    Angola Mainyu gradually disintegrated and gasified under such light. Under the impact of this light, the mud was no longer ferocious as it used to be, and there was only a calm face.


    "Is this the light of humanity? It''s really warm enough, an existence that is completely opposite to hatred and darkness..."


    "I also want to be such a light..."


    Following the last murmur, Angora Mainu''s whole body formed light spots one after another with the light of the sword of vowed victory, floating in the night sky of Fuyuki City, and then dissipated.


    The souls of the heroic spirits originally stored in it also turned into light, and under the traction of the Lesser Holy Grail, they flew straight towards Tohsaka House. What is carried in it is also the huge magic power condensed by the Black Holy Grail devouring human beings during this period.


    Tohsaka house.


    Yagami Taiji held the Holy Grail in his hand, and looked at the golden figure that quietly appeared in front of him.


    Golden hair, red pupils, gleaming armor, and an arrogance to the bone.


    Gilgamesh!


    "What a nice thing!"


    Gilgamesh looked at the holy grail in Yagami Taiji''s hands with great interest, and said to Yagami Taiji in a cold voice: "Miscellaneous cultivators, first put down my king''s treasure for me!"


    In Gilgamesh''s cognition, all the treasures in the world belong to him, including the Holy Grail. ap;


    It''s just that the Holy Grail is a treasure he accidentally lost.


    Yagami Taiji laughed dumbfounded at Gilgamesh. It was really hard to imagine what kind of thick-skinned Gilgamesh, who had been slapped in the face n times, was able to forcefully pretend to be in front of him again.


    "Although this king can''t see who you are, but this king can use the treasure to see through your status as a follower at this time, and your attributes are low, so I can''t bear to look directly at you."


    Gilgamesh said very disdainfully to Yagami Taiji.


    "Here, I will let the king kill your fake first, then let you return to the Holy Grail, and then decide the outcome with King Arthur, so as to determine the ownership of the Holy Grail!"


    Gilgamesh, who has opened the Omnipotent Star, can clearly know the names and functions of various treasures in his own treasure house. With the help of these treasures, he can easily observe the reality of Yagami Taiji.


    During the observation, Gilgamesh also saw the traces of Medea, but for a follower like Medea, Gilgamesh looked down on him even more, and could not pose any threat to him at all.


    "It seems that the village head is well prepared."


    Yagami Taiji smiled indifferently, and didn''t feel a little flustered when Gilgamesh saw through him.


    Hearing the address of the village chief, Gilgamesh snorted in displeasure, and layers of golden ripples on his back began to light up, and countless magic weapons were ups and downs in it.


    Yagami Taiji remained silent, and there were layers of golden ripples on his back. The performance on the king''s treasure house was the same, but the ups and downs in it were all kinds of divine equipment created by the angel civilization.


    "Fake!"


    Gilgamesh gave Yagami Taiji a disdainful smile, and said proudly: "Right now, I have opened the omnipotent star. After this period of time, I have fully understood the names and functions of all treasures. It can be said that I In the case of the peak strength, all kinds of treasures up and down in my king''s treasure house can be used freely. As long as I spray them out, all kinds of treasures will be unlocked naturally, and then burst out your own power, you How can I resist it!"


    This is the capital of Gilgamesh.


    Among the many Noble Phantasms in it, several of them are A++-level Noble Phantasms, and the power of the explosion is also at the level of the city. It is because of this kind of power that Gilgamesh is the only one in heaven and earth. attitude.


    "hehe."


    Yagami Taiji shook his head and said to Gilgamesh: "The equipment behind me is all built with technology that surpasses the earth civilization in front of me. After the bombardment of nuclear energy, the flight of light, and the bombardment of space-time turbulence There is very little damage in the capital, not to mention your so-called Noble Phantasm power, if you want to see how I can resist it, let''s bombard it first and try it!"


    Gilgamesh stopped making a sound, and suddenly a lot of treasures scattered out of the king''s treasure house behind him, forming streams of light in an instant, passing through the many magic barriers of the Tohsaka family, facing directly Yagami Taiji bombarded over.


    Kaisha''s silver wings ejected from the King''s Treasure, and landed directly in front of Yagami Taiji. The strong quality directly shocked the earth, and Gilgamesh shot many of them that had already unlocked the restrictions. All the treasures were resisted by Yagami Taiji.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    A series of bombardments and explosions sounded in the Tosaka house, and the violent impact directly turned the Tosaka house into ruins.


    At the foot of the mountain, Artoria saw only two bright flashes colliding with each other continuously, and what exploded after that was the power that shook the ground.


    Aoi Tohsaka, Rin Tohsaka, Sakura Matou and Medea who were originally at Tohsaka��s house quietly left under the cover of Medea when Yagami Taiji and Gilgamesh were confronting each other. The Tohsaka family went to the foot of the mountain to take refuge.


    Seeing this situation, Artoria''s feet burst out with magic power, and she flew towards the front of the mountain like a cannonball.


    For the golden servant who kept bombarding Yagami Taiji, Gilgamesh, Arturia gritted her teeth at this moment.


    "Are you just going to shrink inside the turtle shell?"


    Seeing that the series of bombardments did not cause any harm to Yagami Taiji, Vimana appeared under Gilgamesh''s feet, and rose directly into the midair, condescending, and shouted disdainfully at Yagami Taiji.


    "Whoosh whoosh..."


    Three missiles flew out of the king''s treasure house behind Yagami Taiji, quickly positioned Gilgamesh in mid-air, and bombarded Gilgamesh.


    This is a split-tracked missile.


    There are still many high-tech hot weapons in Yagami Taiji''s king''s treasure house, but Yagami Taiji dare not take them out easily, because he is afraid that such a blow will directly cause the entire Fuyuki City to be reduced to ashes.


    This split-seeking missile chose to launch after seeing Gilgamesh go to the sky.


    "Declaration of the Great God!"


    A long spear appeared in Gilgamesh''s hand, and he threw it at Yagami Taiji below, and the Ogami declared in mid-air split each other again, directly intercepting the missile bombarded by Yagami Taiji.


    The Great God''s Declaration is the prototype of the Deaththorn Spear in Cu Chulainn''s hands, and it also has the function of tracking enemies.


    "Whoosh whoosh..."


    The long spear split by the Great God declared that it directly penetrated Yagami Taiji''s split tracking missile. Just this touch, the missile directly split into various miniature missiles. After bypassing the block, it directly bombarded Vimana. superior.


    "Boom..."


    The scorching fireworks and UU reading ''s violent detonation directly nullified the direct bombardment of such treasures as Vimana in an instant.


    Gilgamesh was covered with armor, and his body was illuminated by the light of the Noble Phantasm, so that he could barely withstand such an impact.


    It''s just Vimana, which is completely useless.


    "Miscellaneous repair! Miscellaneous repair!"


    Under the impact of the scorching fireworks, Gilgamesh kept flying upside down towards the sky, and he was very frightened and angry in his heart. He was completely dissatisfied with being slapped in the face again by the power of Yagami Taier''s ant-like power. calm down.


    The king''s treasury emerged behind him.


    Gilgamesh drew a bow and arrow from it, and aimed at Yagami Taiji.


    "End sword! enki!"


    "The calamity fire falls from the sky!"


    Dear! Remember to press Ctrl+D to add to favorites when you read the second-dimensional yellow hair system without pop-up windows

 v10 Chapter 49： fate ends

    : No pop-up ads forever! Please bookmark and recommend to your friends!


    Yagami Taiji looked up at Gilgamesh, and was slightly taken aback when he saw him holding a bow and arrow. .


    Gilgamesh uses the bow!


    This is something Yagami Taiji has never seen before. Whether it is fatezero or fatestaynight, the long-range attack method of Gilgamesh above is mostly the treasure house of the king. But I have never seen him use a bow and arrow.


    Therefore, Yagami Taiji was very cautious when using bows and arrows against Gilgamesh.


    The arrow aimed at Yagami Taiji''s head, and in an instant, he shot straight at him.


    Although Yagami Taiji was not disturbed, a weapon was also fired from the king''s treasure house, and the arrows that were shot were blocked directly.


    Easily.


    Is Gilgamesh''s attack nothing more than that?


    This idea just flashed in Yagami Taiji''s mind, and then it was forgotten.


    The first arrow Gilgamesh shoots is not for wounding, but for positioning.


    Following this arrow, a hexagram suddenly appeared from outside the earth, and then merged into one, and after passing through the atmosphere, it directly burst apart in the sky above Fuyuki City.


    Violent hurricanes, gray skies.


    Yagami Taiji clearly saw a series of magical engravings engraved on the sky, completely enveloping the entire Fuyuki City.


    The magic power contained in it is undoubtedly of the ex level!


    The fire of calamity falls from the sky, and the fury of Nabisdine strikes!


    When it is automatic, it will trigger a tsunami based on Noah''s flood at the target place until it swallows up everything.


    A flying treasure appeared at Gilgamesh''s feet, allowing him to stand high in the sky and watch the scene of the impending doom above the earth.


    The fire of robbery fell from the sky, and its instant bursting power is not comparable to that of EA, but its strength lies in its huge scope and vast area. Noah''s flood will swallow everything on the ground without mercy, and then the little holy grail will gain life After being filled with the soul of the servant, it will mature quickly, and then activate the power of the Great Holy Grail, causing the Holy Grail to appear in the world. ap;


    Gilgamesh believed that, according to Artoria''s ability, there must be a way to survive the impact of such a tsunami. At that time, he could have a showdown with Artoria to see who was the winner. The most powerful servant in this world.


    The rocks shook and the earth trembled.


    People in Fuyuki City watched in horror at the huge tide rising from the ground. In this short period of time, the tide had already reached a height of more than two meters, and many people who were at a loss had been sucked into the flood.


    Fuyuki City was originally close to the sea, so it was more convenient for the tide to rise. Almost instantly, there was another wave of more than ten meters roaring, and the entire land formed a doomsday scene.


    "hateful��"


    Yagami Taiji gritted his teeth slightly, staring at Gilgamesh in the sky.


    Facing such a flood, Yagami Taiji has nothing to do. After all, there is no power in the main body. If the power of dark matter can be aroused, as long as the dark matter computer is used to redefine everything around, these floods can be wiped out.


    After such a long time, Yagami Taiji felt powerless for the first time.


    "Oath! The Sword of Victory!"


    Artoria appeared beside Yagami Taiji almost instantly, and the sword of the vowed victory in her hand shone brightly, directly covering the entire Fuyuki City completely.


    Reflected by the light of the vowed victory sword, all the tides were rolled up backwards.


    The radiance of the Sword of Vowed Victory seemed to form a film, directly sweeping away the tide of the entire Fuyuki City, and then, under Artoria''s vigorous swing, swept up, facing Gilga in the sky Mei Shi hit him head on.


    The magic circle covering Fuyuki City was shattered first, and then the immeasurable flood and the light of the Sword of Promised Victory bombarded Gilgamesh.


    "how so!"


    Gilgamesh gritted his teeth tightly. No matter what, he couldn''t believe that the Sword of Promised Victory in Artoria''s hand had reached the level of ex, and could burst out with such terrifying power.


    The king''s treasury opens.


    ea was held tightly in Gilgamesh''s hand, and he waved it vigorously towards the doomsday scene in front of him. ?ap;??


    A pseudo-invisible storm of time and space formed in front of Gilgamesh to resist this doomsday attack.


    It''s just that the light of victory promised by the carrier''s boundless tide is extremely powerful, and it''s not something that Gilgamesh can easily block by waving EA.


    The light of ea and the light of the sword of vowed victory formed a confrontation in mid-air.


    Gilgamesh''s hands trembled, feeling the mighty power that shattered everything on the opposite side.


    This is a terrifying power that is completely above him and makes it difficult for him to resist.


    "clang��"


    The palm of his hand was loosened, and under the impact of this huge force, ea was directly thrown away, and then the shining light of the oath victory and the raging tide directly tore Gilgamesh in the sky into pieces, Put him into the Holy Grail again.


    The night sky in Fuyuki City became calm once again.


    Yagami Taiji and Arturia stood face to face, the Holy Grail began to fill in the hands of the two, and then the souls of the followers began to move towards the outer wall of the world in the Holy Grail, and the power of the Great Holy Grail naturally flowed and began to fix the sky root of the scourge.


    In this calm night sky, a small ring appeared in the sky.


    Yagami Taiji clearly felt that during this period of time, Havoc was wantonly absorbing the power of this world.


    It''s just that although this world is a big world, the power of the world is not completely tied to the Holy Grail, there is Yue Ji, there are two rituals, and there are countless parallel planes in this world.


    The power of the world is absorbed in it, which is equivalent to the amount of a middle thousand world.


    He didn''t choose the yellow-haired lottery, Yagami Taiji used all these powers to restore his own strength.


    After being baptized by the power of the world, Yagami Taiji clearly felt the improvement of his physical fitness, the manifestation of his own genetic power, and the appearance of that trace of divine power.


    Even if it is something in the king''s treasure house, Yagami Taiji can use it a little bit, and there is no need to use the simple attack of throwing it directly as an ordinary weapon like before.


    "This time, you won''t suddenly jump into it again."


    Arturia looked up at the scene in the sky, and said to Yagami Taiji: "Ten years ago, you jumped into it so suddenly, and made me wait for ten years."


    "I want to take you somewhere first."


    Yagami Taiji took Artoria''s hand, and said to Tosaka Aoi, Tosaka Rin, Matou Sakura and Medea who were climbing up the hillside: "That is a place out of this world. A place with angels."


    "Is it heaven?"


    Artoria frowned slightly, and asked Yagami Taiji.


    "It can also be said that that place is called the City of Angels!"


    After absorbing the power of the world, Yagami Taiji can already communicate with many worlds outside this world, and naturally he can easily return to the City of Angels, but before that, Yagami Taiji gave these girls a little explanation.


    "You can go to the City of Angels."


    Artoria took two steps back without a trace, and said to Yagami Taiji: "Just before that, I need to go to the Seat of Heroes, I need to do something!"


    "What do you want?"


    Yagami Taiji turned around and stared at Arturia.


    Heroic spirits can only return to the seat of heroic spirits through death, or by borrowing the time when the follower''s soul returns to the seat of heroic spirits at this time, through this hole, they can temporarily return to the seat of heroic spirits.


    The root disaster is still hanging in the sky at this time. Yagami Taiji wants to bring Kaisha to this world after returning to the City of Angels, and then rely on Kaisha''s power to destroy the Seat of Heroes, and bring Joan of Arc into it. return.


    At the same time, in this process, the control of this planet by the angelic civilization can also be achieved.


    As long as the angel civilization completely controls this planet, Yagami Taiji can touch the key points of this world at will, and then use the catastrophe to truly absorb the power of the great world.


    Absorbing the power of a great world, Yagami Taiji''s own strength must be restored at least five or six levels.


    "You''ll find out soon enough."


    As Artoria said, the whole figure jumped up, and almost in an instant, it pierced through the root of the disaster and directly entered the Seat of Heroic Spirits.


    This kind of behavior is tantamount to smuggling, and the process is full of danger.


    The root disaster is spinning and brewing, and there seem to be some other changes in it.


    The figure of Yagami Taiji flickered, and after Artoria, he wanted to jump into the vortex of the root disaster, but when he was about to enter, a figure had already escaped from it and jumped directly at Yagami Taiji''s body In his arms, Yagami Taiji was pulled down from it.


    Yagami Taiji lowered his head, and what he saw was a female figure that was somewhat similar to Arturia''s face, but somewhat different.


    It was Joan of Arc who had returned to the Seat of Heroes ten years ago.


    "Wait a minute, don''t rush in!"


    Joan of Arc remonstrated with Taiji Yagami: "If you say Saber, you will be fine soon!"


    "What is he doing?"


    Yagami Taiji looked at Joan of Arc and asked.


    Joan of Arc smiled and remained silent, looking around the world.


    In the vortex of the root cause, a figure appeared once again.


    It was Arturia, but it was very different.


    The Artoria who appeared at this time was slender and slender, and Kaemio, who was originally ordinary, also became unexpectedly prominent.


    Because the parallel planes of this world are like mirrors mirroring each other, there are endless parallel planes. Among so many parallel planes, Arturia in some parallel planes does not hold The holy sword caused their bodies to no longer develop. On the contrary, some held spears, because the power inside further increased the body''s growth.


    When Arturia saw Arthur, UU read www. uukanshu. Com had a vague idea in his heart, maybe he could improve his posture a little bit, so as to provoke Yagami Taiji''s affection even more, so he chose to enter the Seat of Heroes.


    On the Seat of Heroes, Artoria became the only existence among countless parallel planes, and all kinds of Artoria''s own data and information were all incorporated into her body, making Artoria Can change freely.


    Arturia at this time is not a Servant, but a Heroic Spirit.


    The infinite parallel planes, the only Altria.


    The space between heaven and earth suddenly becomes unreal, which is a sign that the wheel of inhibition has been touched.


    Artoria entered it, destroyed Joan of Arc''s Seat of Heroes, and then turned herself into multiple and unique, which greatly angered the wheel of restraint.


    The power of the catastrophe flickered, Yagami Taiji led a group of people and disappeared directly in this world, and then the figures of the people directly appeared in the city of angels.


    Dear! Remember to press Ctrl+D to add to favorites when you read the second-dimensional yellow hair system without pop-up windows

 v10 Chapter 50： Enter the world of One Piece!

    : No pop-up ads forever! Please bookmark and recommend to your friends!


    Rin Tohsaka once said that Artoria did not have the body of a girl. Rin Tohsaka said this sentence unintentionally, but it made Arturia remember it at the time. ?ap;??


    When heading to Einzbern Castle, Artoria told Yagami Taiji about this issue. Although Yagami Taiji didn''t care, Artoria had already made such a plan in her heart.


    When Yagami Taiji wanted to take her to the City of Angels first, Artoria decisively chose to sneak into the Seat of Heroes, directly transforming herself into a hero, and recovered all the endless projections of the multiverse world, thus bringing It transforms itself into the most perfect form of Artoria.


    Joan of Arc was only rescued incidentally by Artoria after seeing her.


    The City of Angels is vast and bright, suspended in mid-air. From time to time, there are angels flying around in it.


    Joan of Arc who had just entered the City of Angels, Arturia and the others stood there blankly when they saw such a scene, only feeling that they had entered the legendary kingdom of heaven.


    When Keisha sensed a vision here, she had quietly appeared.


    When Yagami Taiji and the others stood still, Kaisha was the first thing they saw.


    Keisha stared at her eyes, Medea, Joan of Arc, Artoria, Aoi Tohsaka, Rin Tohsaka, and Sakura Matou brought by Yagami Taiji had all been read by Keisha.


    "It''s a very good experience. It''s a mother and daughter, a heroic spirit, and a legendary mythical figure."


    Having said these words, Yagami Taiji could feel Keisha''s dissatisfaction.


    When Kaisha looked at Joan of Arc, she couldn''t help but praised: "With a heart full of kindness, there are very few kind and flawless people like you. What''s even rarer is that you also believe in angels."


    "If it takes a hundred years for ordinary people to undergo the transformation of angels, then you only need decades."


    When Keisha met these people, she had already used the power of dark matter to contact them, so Joan of Arc and the others could hear what Keisha said, and they could communicate with Kesha freely. ap;


    "It takes so long to transform an angel?"


    Joan of Arc said incredulously: "Is there no one who can make it shorter?"


    "have!"


    Keisha said: "Angel Yan, it is only a moment to complete the transformation from a human to an angel. He is currently the successor of this city of angels, my appointed successor."


    After saying these words, Keisha glanced at Artoria, Medea, Aoi Tohsaka, Rin Tohsaka and Matou Sakura, and said: "In the days to come, I hope you can also work hard to participate in the training, as soon as possible If the transformation from human to angel is completed in one day, then at that time, you will be able to accompany Tai Er for at least tens of millions of years."


    "It''s just that when you are training, be careful about Otsutsuki Kaguya Hime and Estes. They are the two people with the best training achievements and the two most irritable people. You always want to fight each other, you have to be more careful there."


    Hearing this kind of words, Tohsaka Rin asked Kesha directly: "You don''t care about this situation? Besides, we are all Taier''s people, why should we listen to your discipline here!"


    Keisha stared at Rin Tohsaka with strange eyes, then chuckled and said: "Taiji''s women, Kaguya Otsutsuki and Esthers are both Taiji''s women. At the same time, they trained with you at the same time. And Gui Yanye, Saiyuanji World, Misaki Naruto, Miyamoto Rei, Chelsea. Hinata Hinata. These are also Taiji''s women."


    Said, Keisha took a step closer, and said to Tohsaka Rin: "Even I am Taiji''s woman"


    "Besides, there is the sun **** Lena, and my successor, Angel Yan, both of whom are Tai Er''s women."


    Rin Tohsaka was dumbfounded.


    Artoria on the side also looked at Yagami Taiji in surprise. AP didn''t expect Yagami Taiji to have so many women.


    But for this point, Artoria is also somewhat psychologically prepared. After all, during the Fourth Holy Grail War, Yagami Taiji had already shown that he was the king of the alien plane, so even the Sannomiya Sixth Court would have possible.


    "In addition to these women brought back by him, after my investigation during this period, there are many women who are somewhat ambiguous with him and care about each other, but there is no further type. According to my incomplete statistics , On the earth in this world, there is a person named Qiangwei, and in other planes, there are Main, Takashiro Saya, Busujima Saeko, Akazawa Izumi, etc. "


    Yagami Taiji stretched out his hand, directly embraced Keisha, and said, "You''ve been busy with this all this time? Aren''t you going to save your sister? And when will Esdesh and Kaguya Hime be released?" of?"


    "By the way, my younger sister Morgana is now called Liang Bing. According to my reading, the two of them had a lot of trouble in their dreams."


    After Kesha finished speaking, she turned her head and said to Yagami Taiji: "It''s not too difficult to save my sister, it was over early, that void warrior was directly obliterated by me, as for Datong Kaguya Hime and Estes, I can''t keep them locked up forever."


    Rin Tohsaka next to him snapped his fingers, trying to count how many girls Yagami Taiji had hooked up with, but some names were forgotten as soon as he heard them, so it was not clear if Rin Tohsaka broke them.


    At least ten fingers are unclear.


    "Since you have released them all, then you can do me a favor."


    Yagami Taiji approached Kaisha''s ear and said: "Now I go to other worlds, relying on the power of other worlds to restore my own strength. I used to have a treasure called five-sighted omnipotent, which is very good. But it has been broken, and now I have no ability to forge it again, and I can only rely on you."


    "With this thing, it will be much more convenient for me to go to other worlds."


    Kesha nodded, expressing her understanding.


    Yagami Taiji told Kaisha some things about the world of fate, expressing that he wanted Kaisha to conquer this world, but this request was directly rejected by Kaisha.


    The angel family is powerful, but they are never powerful. They only protect the weak and never invade others.


    This is the philosophy of the angel family, and Keisha will never change it.


    In this regard, Yagami Taiji could only helplessly, secretly thinking that when he was strong, he would take some time to enter it again, and completely absorb the power of the world inside.


    Arturia and others were arranged by Kesha to the City of Angels, and trained with Estes, Otsuki Kaguya Hime and others, allowing them to quickly transform into angels.


    After arranging Artoria and others, Yagami Taiji did not choose to cross the world next, but chose to live in the City of Angels and accompany these girls who were undergoing hard training.


    Regarding Yagami Taiji''s company, Otsutsuki Kaguya Hime softened his attitude towards Yagami Taiji, but Esthers didn''t appreciate it at all.


    As far as Estes said, the reason for the hard training here is that one day Kesha can be directly placed on the ground, and it has nothing to do with Yagami Taiji.


    But Yagami Taiji can also feel that Esdesh''s attitude is a little bit better.


    The Kaisa armory collected by Yagami Taiji before was directly taken back by Kaisha, because the dark matter power of Yagami Taiji was not able to activate these things, and then it was loaded into it, which was specially refined by Kaisa for Yagami Taiji A series of items.


    The flame sword can be activated with a little bit of dark matter power, and then the sacred flame bursting out from it can burn everything, making it invincible.


    Angel wings, after unfolding, wings appear on the back, flying freely while also having a strong protective force.


    Angel Feather, arrows in the shape of feathers, used for jetting when Yagami Taiji uses the king''s treasure house.


    Five-sight omnipotent, the power of dark matter is activated. After activation, it can investigate various conditions in people''s bodies. At the same time, there is a dark matter computer in it. Although there are some restrictions in other worlds, it can roughly infer psychological activities based on people''s facial expressions. Because Keisha doesn''t know much about Otsutsuki Kaguya''s Moon Eye and Sharingan, so she doesn''t bless many things, but if you activate the five-sight omnipotent, you can rely on the dark matter power stored in it , to modify some of the consciousness and thinking of the characters.


    According to the dark matter power stored in the five-sighted omnipotent, about three people can be modified.


    The angel chain is imitated by the lock of the sky. Sun Wukong told Yagami Taiji about this idea in the world of "The Seminary". At this time, it was forged by Kaisha mixed with many cosmic gold. Once bound, it will seal the body Strength, it is difficult to break free.


    At the same time, Yagami Taiji''s king''s treasure house incidentally contained several nuclear bombs and several anti-air missiles.


    In addition to these, it is the spring of life that Yagami Taiji carries with him, as well as some of his own clothes, money and the like. Of course, there is also Du Qiangwei''s personal clothing that has always been treasured by Yagami Taiji...


    "Hi. UU Reading "


    Angel Yan watched Taiji Yagami preparing to leave, and said to Taiji Yagami: "This time I go to another world, I don''t want to see you bring back women, can you make a world for me!"


    "If you can create a world, I will let you..."


    Angel Yan''s tone was full of temptation.


    "it is good!"


    Yagami Taiji patted his chest, and promised to Angel Yan: "Then you just wait for me, and when I come back next time, I will let you see the world I created!"


    Angel Yan chuckled, and the smile he showed to Yagami Taiji was still mostly provocative.


    The power of catastrophe is activated, and the figure of Yagami Taiji disappears in the city of angels, heading towards a world of One Piece full of freedom and adventure, full of seas!


    Dear! Remember to press Ctrl+D to add to favorites when you read the second-dimensional yellow hair system without pop-up windows

 v11 Chapter 1： I gave Akainu a slap

    : No pop-up ads forever! Please bookmark and recommend to your friends!


    One Piece Roger has been executed for more than ten years, and now is the era of great pirates. ?.?&reg


    In this era of great pirates, countless people yearn for the secret treasure left by Roger. Although there is high-pressure control by the navy in the first half of this great voyage, the time is too long, there are too many ambitious people, and the navy''s The quality is also mixed, so the whole world is mostly in a state of chaos.


    Admirals covering the sky with one hand, all kinds of cruel and violent pirates, the so-called legal dignity is completely lost, and even all kinds of pirates are proud of the navy''s rewards, and ordinary people worship these reckless pirates, Think they are the freest people in the world.


    In fact, it is no wonder that people think so, it is because the Tianlong people supported by the navy can be said to be the biggest garbage in the world. They think that they are extremely noble and even disdain to share the air with ordinary people. If you want to kneel down on the ground, if you make a slight mistake, you will be killed immediately.


    If the Tianlong people didn''t kill people on the spot, then the tragedy of this person has just begun. The Tianlong people who don''t treat people as human beings can do all kinds of cruel and inhuman things wantonly. If there are pirates or ordinary people If the Tianlong people make a move, it will directly cause the general of the Navy headquarters to make a move.


    Admiral, it can be said that in the first half of the great voyage, there are no existences that pirates want to provoke.


    As time goes on, the power is out of control, and the power of the Tianlong people is growing day by day, so the whole world is developing in a distorted direction.


    This world needs a revolution!


    The location of Yagami Taiji at this time is in a hotel on the great route.


    This hotel has a great reputation in the vicinity, and there are often very famous big pirates visiting it, and even hang it on the door of the hotel blatantly. Pirates with a reward of less than 10 million Baileys are forbidden to enter .


    This kind of blatant and embarrassing announcement was posted outside, but since the hotel was opened, it has been safe and sound, which shows the ability of the hotel owner.


    After Yagami Taiji came to this world, he would neither steal nor rob. His reputation would not be good, and he would not be able to disturb the navy. However, the treasure house of the Yagami Taiji King was full of rare goods, and he took out two items to bribe him. Easily mixed in. Swastika. Swastika


    "Remember, those pirates inside are very vicious. If you want to learn more, just keep quiet and just stay quietly in a corner."


    The owner of the hotel is a short man with shrewd eyes. Taiji Yagami knows that this owner is not mediocre just by observing. If he starts to use his hands, he can easily hit someone on the knee with his short stature. , it can be said that it is impossible to guard against.


    "Thank you very much."


    Yagami Taiji bent his waist slightly, stretched out his hand to grab the boss''s hand, thanked him again and again, and said, "Dare to ask the boss your name? Are you also a man of the age of great pirates?"


    After the boss heard this, he held his chest up high, looked up at Taiji Yagami, and said proudly: "I think back then, I went to sea with Roger on this great route, and Roger became a famous ship in the world. One Piece, and I, also frightened the navy, and broke countless legs and feet of the navy!"


    "Everyone calls me Jingming!"


    After hearing this, Yagami Taiji yelled disrespect twice, then turned around and walked into the hotel.


    Jingming, attacking people in three directions, kicking people''s legs. It''s fine, there''s nothing wrong with it.


    Just as Yagami Taiji left, the hotel owner Jing Ming just turned his head and saw a tall figure. Standing under this figure, Jing Ming raised his head to see that person''s face. The whole person trembled unconsciously.


    "How...could it be...you..."


    The figure kept silent, strode forward, and then twisted it smoothly, already twisting Jingming''s head off. The movements are simple and light, like picking a fruit smoothly.


    The interior decoration of the hotel is luxurious and tall, and the interior is vast. Even in the very center, there is a fountain that is constantly gushing wine.


    The hotel girls in simple and revealing clothes pour drinks at this fountain, and then deliver all kinds of drinks to tables where pirates gather for dinner. There are some oil stuck on the bodies of these hotel girls. ap;


    Yagami Taiji tilted his head and looked around. In this bar, apart from the high table in front of the girl, there are five or six pirate groups gathered on the table next to it. There are two hundred people.


    "The area of ??this bar is not small."


    Yagami Taiji curled his lips, sat on the high table on one side, ordered a glass of wine casually, and planned to subdue all these people after drinking this glass of wine!


    Looting is the fastest way to get home.


    What''s more, these guys are a group of vicious pirates, and Yagami Taiji has no mercy for them.


    The power of the world in this world lies in onepIece. With the wings of angels and omnipotence, the difficulty of obtaining such a treasure has been greatly reduced. After losing this challenge, Yagami Taiji thought about becoming an organization, The world government was overthrown, and he himself became the master of the world.


    After all, Angel Yan said, as long as he becomes the king of the world, let him hehehehe.


    "Whoosh!"


    Sensing the sound of the wind on his back, Yagami Taiji naturally swayed his body to one side, and then a bottle of wine flew straight from behind and hit the counter not far in front, the cracked wine directly drenched the hotel girl next to him. of.


    "Wow..."


    The originally lively bar suddenly fell silent when it heard such a voice.


    "Hello, lad."


    One of the pirates on one of the tables stood up. His whole body was wide and fat, but his legs were extremely slender. The proportions of his body were completely invisible, especially his face. There was still a little wine on his beard. It was extremely ugly, but in the eyes of the surrounding pirates, it was a heroic expression.


    "You were the one who let Jingming in so that we could have fun."


    The pirate laughed and said, "The last one was let in by Jingming for fun, but the group of fish that ate it has already grown to more than five feet long."


    As soon as the pirate said it, all the more than two hundred pirates in the bar burst into laughter, and the whole atmosphere became heated again in an instant.


    Yagami Taiji looked at the many pirates with cold eyes, and he already understood something in his heart. It seemed that he was the target of others from the beginning, and he wanted to deceive himself into it, and then he was humiliated in various ways, and finally died without a place to bury him. This is to please these pirates.


    From this point of view, there is no difference between these pirates and Tianlong people.


    The pirate in front waved his hand, making the whole bar quiet again.


    "How about this, Master Ben Jonas Ben is in a good mood today, you should take a good look at us pirates present, pick out the most capable one for me, and let everyone around you have no objections, so that If not, I can let you go, after all, you flattered the most capable person!"


    As Jonas said, he looked at the pirates around him and said, "Of course, if you choose to make others unhappy, then you can imagine the consequences."


    This is obviously a means to let Yagami Taiji choose one, and then offend the other pirates, and finally kill Yagami Taiji.


    Hearing what Jonas Ben said, the atmosphere next to him became noisy again.


    "Uncle Lubigang Road, the Navy''s reward is 23 million Baileys, is it considered a first-class presence?"


    Suddenly a pirate in the crowd stood up and yelled directly at Yagami Taiji: "If you choose me, you will be fine!"


    "Pooh!"


    There was another sound, and a pirate stood up, and introduced himself to Yagami Taiji: "Although the reward amount of my uncle is only 20 million, but this notoriety has spread all over the nearby sea areas!"


    "My uncle has killed more than two hundred navies and sunk two naval warships, but that son of a **** navy dare not speak up, otherwise, my uncle''s bounty would have been more than 50 million!"


    "I slaughtered a village!"


    "..."


    There was an endless debate in the bar, and various voices came and went.


    Yagami Taiji originally wanted to do it directly, but now he sat on the bar bench and drank his wine slowly.


    Deep down, these people have all been sentenced to death.


    As the voices of all kinds of disputes gradually subsided, everyone turned their eyes to Yagami Taiji again, and asked Yagami Taiji to choose the most capable pirate among them.


    "Originally, I wanted to find some powerful partners here."


    Yagami Taiji said quietly: "Then let''s save this dilapidated world together, let''s overthrow the world government together, and let''s bring real light and justice to this world."


    "But right now, I think you guys are no longer worthy of being human. Living in this world is a disaster. I don''t even have the mood to say [everyone here is rubbish] to you."


    Saying that, Yagami Taiji stood up, and slapped the pirate who had been sitting next to him since he came in, and his face was mostly covered.


    The [Pirate] obviously didn''t expect this situation, and didn''t even have time to react, and his whole body was directly slapped to the ground by Yagami Taiji''s divine power.


    "You kind of **** should be slapped to the ground by the slap of justice!"


    Yagami Taiji said, pointing with one hand at the pirate who was knocked to the ground by him, and said to the two hundred or so pirates sitting on the other side.


    After the two hundred or so pirates saw this situation, they were all stunned and broke out in cold sweat. I dare not refute Yagami Taiji at all. He looked straight at the guy who was knocked to the ground by Yagami Taiji.


    "Ignorant garbage, just die rotten in this muddy world!"


    Yagami Taiji said, UU reading turned to look at the person who was knocked to the ground by him, and saw that the cloth covering his face had already flown to the side in the slap just now, and the whole body The face looked a little familiar to Yagami Taiji.


    "May I have your name?"


    Yagami Taiji asked casually.


    Guys with some impressions should be more active characters in the future world.


    "Sakaski!"


    The man squatting on the ground had a gloomy face, and said directly to Yagami Taiji.


    The name sounds familiar too...


    Yagami Taiji scratched his head, wondering which character in the original work it would be...


    "General... general... red... red dog!"


    The pirate next to him started talking loudly.


    Dear! Remember to press Ctrl+D to add to favorites when you read the second-dimensional yellow hair system without pop-up windows

 v11 Chapter 2： class struggle begins

    Akainu looked at Yagami Taiji lightly, feeling extremely depressed in his heart.


    This bar dared to hang out a bounty Bailey directly outside, and blatantly received pirates, it would be nothing for a while, after all, this world is so big, it is normal for the navy to be out of control occasionally. But this bar has been open all the time, and even the owner of that bar, Jing Ming, kicked and broke the legs of many navy officers who came to investigate.


    It happened that Akainu was patrolling nearby. After learning the news, he came to the door in person. After Yagami Taiji came in, he directly broke Jingming''s neck.


    Afterwards, he entered the bar, quietly waiting for the navy to come and surround him, notified by the phone bug, and prepared to cooperate internally and externally to catch all these pirates.


    If Akainu makes a move, with so many people and extraordinary skills, it is inevitable that one or two will slip through the net. This is not in line with Akainu''s concept of absolute justice.


    Just when he was sitting, he suddenly received this slap from Yagami Taiji, without any warning, even the domineering power of knowledge and knowledge did not respond, and even the fruit ability did not respond, the whole person was directly knocked to the ground, And fully show the true face in the eyes of these pirates.


    God is pitiful, originally Akainu wanted to wait until the navy outside surrounded him, and then he suddenly appeared, and then killed the Quartet under the horrified eyes of these pirates, and then completely cleared the bar.


    Akainu was depressed, and Yagami Taiji was also a little uneasy.


    Taiji Yagami was rather sloppy when he read it back then, and he couldn��t bear to watch anime slowly, so he just flipped through the comic books. As for the three navy generals, Taiji Yagami only knew their code names, as for the specific names. , Yagami Taiji quickly forgot after hearing it.


    So this happened.


    After hearing the familiar name Akaken, Yagami Taiji connected the general Akaken who killed Ace.


    The two looked straight at each other.


    "Snapped!"


    There was a sudden commotion inside the pirates, and a pirate shouted in a panic among the crowd: "Brother, it''s not good, the navy is starting to surround us, and all the ships we parked at the pier have been seized by the navy." !"


    As soon as the words fell, the pirates at the moment began to scatter, and quickly ran to the outside of the bar.


    Just kidding, there is an admiral in the bar, who can be the opponent of the admiral?


    The three generals of the navy, regardless of the yellow monkey, the red dog or the blue pheasant, killing these pirates are basically like slaughtering dogs, except that the blue pheasant is lazy and the yellow monkey is loose, and only the red dog is the most serious. Pirates are absolutely merciless guys.


    Normally, they are like gods of death in the eyes of common people, but facing Akainu at this time, it is as if they have encountered their death.


    "Don''t even try to run away!"


    The red dog snorted coldly, and magma spread rapidly from under his feet. In a short time, all the ground on this piece of ground was transformed into magma, and the pirates who were running around fell into the magma one by one. The whole body was quickly burned to ashes.


    There were still a few pirates who wanted to come forward, but just when they rushed to Akainu''s side, they were completely pierced by Akainu''s iron fist wrapped in lava.


    These pirates can be said to be very powerful in this sea area, but facing the natural-type ability user Akainu, there is no one at all. All the pirates are like a group of miscellaneous fish, easily was annihilated.


    A few pirates escaped by chance, but just after they got out, they heard a series of gunshots. According to the direction of the gunshots and the location of the shots, Yagami Taiji knew that none of them escaped.


    All the pirates were wiped out in this place.


    Yagami Taiji rose from the ground, and the angel wings behind him were all extended, directly allowing Yagami Taiji to maintain it in mid-air, without touching the magma of Akainu.


    It''s just that although Yagami Taiji didn''t meet him, how could Akainu break up with him.


    With Akainu''s fist clenched lightly, magma sprang out from the ground directly, and sprayed straight towards Yagami Taiji.


    For this kind of attack, Yagami Taiji swayed from side to side, and directly hid the attack completely. At the same time, the angel chain behind him began to show in the king''s treasure house, facing the attacking Akainu one after another. up.


    It''s just that after the chain touched the red dog, it directly passed through the red dog''s body.


    This is elemental power. At the moment of being attacked, Akainu''s entire body has been integrated with the magma, and it cannot be bound by the angel chains at all.


    The temperature is still rising.


    The magma spreading underground still exists and becomes more powerful as time goes by.


    "boom!"


    Most of the substances in the entire bar had not been in direct contact with the magma, and their own temperature had already exceeded the ignition point, so they suddenly ignited spontaneously.


    In an instant, the entire bar turned into a sea of ??flames.


    Akainu feels very comfortable at this temperature. Surrounded by a sea of ??fire, this temperature is not even a sauna for Akainu.


    Yagami Taiji is even more indifferent to this temperature, Yagami Taiji who has recovered a little bit, his body already has some characteristics of the divine body, and the genetic power of the sun''s light in the divine body is also faintly emerging. The power of this flame , is no threat to Tai Er.


    "I don''t want to use this thing directly as soon as I arrive here."


    Golden ripples emerged from Yagami Taiji''s hand, and in the ripples, it completely emerged as Kaisha''s refining.


    With the emergence of five-sighted omnipotence, one after another spiritual power and dark matter power are operating in it, and various data of the entire island are calculated and understood in it.


    "It feels like cheating to directly modify you into my person!"


    Yagami Taiji smiled, and the omnipotent power of five visions had begun to invade Akainu''s brain.


    I feel that if I forcibly distort Akainu into my own side, it will greatly reduce the difficulty of the game in this world.


    After experiencing many worlds, after coming to the world of One Piece, although Yagami Taiji''s own power cannot beat everything, but with the nuclear weapons in the King''s Treasure and the equipment given by Kaisha, he can also walk sideways in this world. Even as long as you want, you can easily take out ONEPIECE by combining the power of the five-sighted omnipotent and the power of the angel wings.


    So in this world, Yagami Taiji always has a playful attitude. After modifying Akainu, Yagami Taiji will feel very boring.


    Wushi omnipotent has the power to modify about three people. Before these three people crossed over, Yagami Taiji had already booked two candidates, one of which was the general Kizaru, the other was the little animal Momanosuke, and the third It has been pending, but now that it has been taken out, it can only be used.


    "Akainu, from now on when Luffy or Ace encounter life and death, you will desperately save them!"


    Yagami Taiji used this modification to engrave such a regulation in Chiquan''s mind.


    Akainu killed Ace, Momonosuke took advantage of this beast. These are the two reasons why Taiji Yagami abandoned One Piece in the early years. One lied to Taiji Yagami''s tears, and the other was to completely upset Taiji Yagami.


    In online articles, if a character like Momanosuke appears, even an author at the Central Plains Wubai level will lose a wave of fans.


    After the revision was completed, the angel chain behind Yagami Taiji waved again. When Akainu was in a trance, he had already buckled Akainu''s hands and feet. With the waving of the chain, he directly threw Akainu to Yichang. The surrounding walls were directly smashed and collapsed, and Yagami Taiji also used this gap to easily break through the encirclement of layers of flames.


    Stretching out his hand to touch his hair, Yagami Taiji smiled lightly.


    Great, no hair damage.


    After Akainu''s whole body went through repeated blows, he hit the wall on one side with his whole body, and looked up at Yagami Taiji floating in the sky.


    He always felt that when he was in a trance at that moment, there were some changes in himself, but the power of the lava spread all over his body, but he didn''t feel anything wrong.


    All the navies around were stunned and looked at the picture in front of them. It was hard to believe that their general was thrown out directly in the first half of the great route. This is really an incredible thing for them .


    "My name is Yagami Taiji, I solemnly declare it here."


    Yagami Taiji looked at the navy below, Akainu full of lava power, and some stunned onlookers, as well as the media brought by the navy who wanted to tout the merits of the navy. town.


    "This is a wrong and corrupt world. The leaders are supporting a group of trash-like Celestial Dragons who live high at the top of the world and don''t care about the suffering of the people. Pirates kill wantonly in this world. There is no guarantee of safety.��


    "Tianlong people, the world government, and pirates, these three are the three mountains that weigh on the people, making ordinary people like us miserable."


    "This world should not only belong to these so-called strong people, but also belong to ordinary people like us. Otherwise, in the long run, the poor will become poorer and the rich will become richer. No matter how hard the poor work hard, it will be difficult for the poor to change their destiny , and nobles will always be nobles, this is unfair and unreasonable!"


    "That''s why I''m here, hoping that all of us who are suffering and suffering will unite, UU Reading together change our irrational world, and bring a complete change to this world!"


    "Revolution is not a dinner party, painting and embroidery, elegance, and leisure. Revolutionary riots are our vigorous unity to completely overthrow the world government headed by Fengtianlong people, and let our people be the masters of the country!"


    Yagami Taiji slightly changed the words of the great man, and announced it loudly in this world.


    Seeing Yagami Taiji flying in the sky with open wings, ordinary civilians in the villages and towns suddenly felt the blood starting to boil deep in their chests.


    Akainu frowned, jumped up and flew towards Yagami Taiji, the magma in his hand was boiling, just like his angry heart at this time.


    The divine power was circulating in his hands, the angel wings moved slightly, Yagami Taiji''s figure flashed, and he directly punched Akainu brazenly.


    "Boom!"


    A red circular wave appeared in the air, and Akainu flew upside down and fell headfirst to the ground. The power of lava condensed by the whole person was scattered under the divine power of Yagami Taiji.


    "Sa... Akainu, you will be a good player, and you will definitely be the top figure in our revolutionary army in the future!"


    I just heard the name of the red dog, and now Iori Yagami has forgotten it again.


    Yagami Taiji''s figure moved slightly and disappeared into the sky.


    The current island is not suitable as Yagami Taiji''s primary development base. Too close to the Navy''s base, too much trouble.


    Yagami Taiji wants to choose a suitable place and build his own base steadily.


    The confrontation between the proletariat and the bourgeoisie has begun with Yagami Taiji''s announcement.

 v11 Chapter 3： Akainu! Luffys spiritual mentor!

    Goa Kingdom, Windmill Village. ?? Eight? One Chinese??


    It is far away from the great shipping route, and is a relatively quiet village. Although it is under the jurisdiction of the Kingdom of Goa, it is also far away from the center of the Kingdom of Goa. It is basically like a paradise isolated from the world.


    And in this windmill village, there is also a real big shot, that is, Monkey D Garp, whose job title is vice admiral. With such a name, basically no pirates dare to disturb him.


    Of course, the pirate ship that has been moored outside Windmill Village many times in recent years does not count.


    Although this pirate ship is also a pirate, but after these people got off the ship, they behaved well. They only drank in Makino''s tavern, and they didn''t do any other things like burning, killing and looting.


    This group of pirates gave the villagers the feeling that they were a group of free people.


    Such a way of life deeply attracted a child in Fengche Village.


    Monkey d Luffy.


    He longed for this kind of free and unrestrained life.


    Today, Luffy came to the Makino Tavern as usual, wanting to see if this group of free pirates are there, hoping that they can take him away. At the same time, Shanks once again condemned the cowardly behavior of being bullied by bandits two days ago.


    It''s just that after entering the tavern, I didn''t see Shanks and the others, but I saw a middle-aged man with a serious face, his fingers crossed, sitting there drinking in silence.


    From a distance, Luffy felt a very serious and rigid feeling from that person, which conflicted with his idea of ??freedom, so he naturally disliked it.


    The proprietress of the hotel, Makino, entertained this guest as usual.


    "Luffy."


    After Makino saw Luffy, he greeted with a smile and said, "Captain and the others have been out at sea for many days, do you feel lonely?"


    Hearing Makino mention Captain Shanks, Luffy''s childish temper flared up again, sitting next to Makino, a little far away from the serious middle-aged man, Luffy said angrily: "Not at all. Yes, seeing how cowardly he behaved towards bandits, I still can''t forgive him!"


    "I''m so disappointed in him!"


    Saying that, Luffy drank the juice that Makino brought up in one gulp. Lie on the table and said weakly.


    "I don''t think so."


    Makino said with a smile to Luffy: "I think the captain was bullied so badly, but he can still face it calmly. Just this kind of spirit is very remarkable."


    "You do not understand!"


    Lu Fei said with some anger: "Man, just shoot when it''s time to shoot."


    "good!"


    The middle-aged man sitting next to him suddenly interjected and said, "When you should act, you must act, so as to defend your dignity and implement your own justice!"


    The person sitting next to Luffy is none other than the Admiral of the Navy Headquarters, Akainu.


    When he saw Luffy, Yagami Taiji gave him the [program] to start quietly, so that when he faced Luffy, he would naturally have a sense of intimacy, so he would speak to Luffy.


    This is something that Akainu has never experienced before, even Akainu was very surprised, looking at Luffy''s smiling face, in the dark, he felt that the two were destined.


    The reason why Akainu came to Windmill Village was to track Yagami Taiji all the way. According to the information, after Yagami Taiji left the great route, he came all the way to the Goa Kingdom here, and then disappeared. The dog has been investigating repeatedly these days, but has not been able to find any information. After hearing that there are pirates in and out of the windmill village from time to time, he came to the windmill village.


    The declaration made by Yagami Taiji has spread throughout the first half of the great route before the navy has had time to suppress it, and even some people in the new world have obtained such news.


    Three big mountains, corrupt and wrong, the poor get poorer, the rich get richer, let the people be the masters of the country, and make a vigorous revolution...


    This kind of discourse is like a sharp sword, piercing deeply into the heart of the world government, and at the same time arousing the fighting spirit in the hearts of countless suffering people.


    Akainu knows that if Yagami Taiji is not eliminated one day earlier, then Yagami Taiji will definitely make a huge mess that is difficult to control.


    When Luffy saw that it was Akainu, he turned aside, and then asked Akainu, "Are you a pirate too?"


    "no!"


    Akainu shook his head and said, "I am the navy!"


    After hearing Akainu''s words, Luffy shrugged his head directly, and no longer wanted to continue talking to Akainu.


    Luffy''s grandfather is a navy, but Luffy only wants to be a pirate.


    "excuse me."


    The door of Makino''s Tavern was opened again, and more than a dozen people came in busily from outside the gate, and said to Makino: "It''s really great that the group of pirates are not here today, so that he won''t bother us. A thief''s cleanliness!"


    As he said that, more than a dozen people sat in the tavern one by one.


    "Why are you standing there? We are guests now!"


    The bandit shook the machete in his hand and said indifferently.


    Of course, the talking bandit didn''t think about it, but after saying that he was a bandit, he had already aroused the displeasure of the admiral sitting next to him, Akainu.


    With palms together, a stream of red lava flashed past.


    Akainu didn''t choose to act immediately. For the first time, Akainu felt that it was not good to cause a **** scene in front of children.


    "You guys!"


    Luffy stood up directly, and shouted at the bandits, "Quickly apologize to Shanks!"


    Shanks?


    Akainu''s face was solemn, thinking of the pirate ship that was constantly berthing before, and then thinking of the name Shanks, Akainu immediately contacted the man who wore a straw hat after the death of One Piece and was in the new world. the person who started.


    Just thinking about it, it feels a little different.


    Wherever a character like Shanks appears, the navy pays close attention to it, and he will definitely not be allowed to leave the great route without anyone noticing it, and come to this small town in the Kingdom of Goa to park at will.


    "Hahahahaha..."


    Luffy''s words directly made a kind of bandit lean forward and back with a smile, and some even lay down on the ground with a smile.


    "Apologize!"


    The leader of the bandit suppressed his laughter and asked back, while slapping his hand, he slapped Luffy on the head.


    Luffy stared stubbornly, watching the bandits'' slaps, and at the same time clenched his fists, trying to fight back against the bandits.


    The slap didn''t fall, and the bandit''s hand was firmly in Akainu''s.


    At this time, the bandit noticed the middle-aged man on the side, and shouted angrily: "What the **** are you! Let me go!"


    As he said that, the bandit leader pulled back his arm again and again, but his hand fell into Akainu''s grasp, as if it had taken root, and he couldn''t pull it out at all.


    "Shua, Shua, Shua..."


    Seeing that the situation was not good, the bandits sitting next to them drew out their knives one by one, and some even took out their guns, and beat the red dog in front of them.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Makino at the side immediately wanted to rush forward to stop this **** battle.


    It''s just that Makino obviously didn''t underestimate the ferocity of the bandit. With four swords and three guns, he slashed and shot at Akainu without any scruples. All of them had fierce eyes, wanting to kill Akainu directly. It''s over here.


    In Makino''s surprised eyes, this series of attacks hit Akainu''s body without any resistance. The long knife cut the flesh, and the gun shot the head. Makino''s legs softened and he squatted directly on the ground.


    "Uncle!"


    Luffy looked at Akainu and cried out in grief and indignation.


    Being hit by such an attack, if it is an ordinary person, there is absolutely no possibility of surviving.


    It''s just that it was the admiral who was besieged by these bandits.


    Pulling out the long knife, the bandits who were about to laugh just now were stunned, looking at their own swords that had been melted into a mass of scrap iron, their subconscious mind told them that this was a big deal!


    Turning his head to look, he saw that the person who should have been hacked to death was still standing steadily, looking at them with burning eyes.


    With just eye contact, these bandits felt like they were going to be burned to ashes.


    "Your Excellency... who is it?"


    The leader of the bandit couldn''t get rid of his hand several times in a row, UU Reading tremblingly said to the red dog.


    "My name is Sakalski, and I''m a Marine!"


    Akainu said to these bandits calmly.


    Far away from the great sea route and the world government, the bandits living in remote villages have never heard of Sakaski''s name, and they don''t know that he is an admiral of the navy, but these bandits understand that the person in front of them is extraordinary. He turned around and ran straight away.


    Lu Fei stared blankly at the figure of the red dog, from the figure of the red dog, he seemed to understand what a strong person looks like.


    "Don''t even try to run away!"


    With a pinch of the red dog, he directly crushed the bandit leader''s hand, turned around and attacked the bandits who wanted to escape, without using the power of the fruit, with two or three strokes, the red dog counted all the bandits Knocked down.


    "Boom!"


    A smoke bomb burst out suddenly, and the entire Makino Tavern was covered with smoke and dust.


    Akainu covered his mouth and nose, and waved his hands casually, and then heard Luffy''s cry, a figure broke through the door of the tavern, and fled directly to the outside.


    "Bastard...accidentally..."


    Akazuki gritted his teeth, and the whole figure jumped out directly, looking around, only to see that there was no sign outside.


    Luffy was captured!


    The fiery red magma power was circulating in the body, and Akainu flew out of the whole body, looked around, and finally found the bandit at the pier, taking Luffy in a small boat, drifting on the sea.


    "I originally wanted to take you as a hostage, but I don''t need to escape to the sea!"


    As the bandit said, he kicked Luffy directly into the water.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.4020.la. Mobile version of 4020 novel website: m.4020.la

 v11 Chapter 4： Shanks, do me a favor

    Luffy flew upside down in mid-air, looking at the bandit with a mocking smile, his heart was full of unwillingness. Bayi? Chinese website = �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� �� ��


    This guy is obviously a bastard, as if he is going to beat him up, but...


    "Boom!"


    Luffy fell into the water, and the water splashed everywhere.


    After eating Shanks'' devil fruit and rubber fruit, Luffy has been a landlubber all his life and must never fall into the sea. After falling into the sea at this time, he felt that all the strength in his body was quickly drained.


    "Ha ha ha ha��"


    The bandit stood on the boat and laughed ferociously at Luffy, feeling very interested in the scene in front of him.


    "asshole!"


    Luffy cursed again.


    Just facing Luffy, that bandit still showed a contemptuous smile unscrupulously.


    "Hate it, be unwilling, and die in this regret!"


    The bandit was still laughing wildly, but in the midst of the laughter, a large cloud of magma fell from the sky, directly smashing people and boats into the sea.


    Justice comes from heaven!


    Luffy turned his head, and saw a red figure floating in the midair. At this moment, Akainu lost its original cover, wearing the uniform of an admiral, with justice engraved on its back. It directly came into Luffy''s eyes.


    For the first time, Lu Fei felt that this old man who was originally serious and rigid was actually so handsome.


    The body was already limp and weak, Luffy turned his head inadvertently, and saw a huge fish wandering beside it, with its mouth wide open, ready to swallow him in one bite.


    "Help!"


    Luffy closed his eyes subconsciously, and when he closed his eyes, he heard the chewing sound of the big fish clearly.


    "roll!"


    Red Dog''s voice rang in Luffy''s ears, and Luffy opened his eyes, only to see the huge fish that was about to eat him suddenly turned its head, its teeth cracked, and fled in a hurry.


    "Uncle..."


    Lu Fei stared blankly at Akainu in front of him, burst into tears, and cried, "Your arm..."


    Akainu bowed his head, his left arm was completely torn at the shoulder, only a little bit of rag was still wrapped around it.


    "It''s okay, it''s just an arm..."


    Akaken said in a deep voice, his whole body was also losing strength rapidly, and gradually began to sink.


    "Uncle, you can''t swim!"


    Luffy was surprised again, and then sank into the sea with Akainu.


    Just now, Akainu could directly use the power of magma to kill that Neptune, but the Neptune was already close to Luffy, and if he was not careful, it would also affect Luffy, so Akainu could only jump In the sea, use your own domineering to repel the sea kings.


    But at the same time, he also paid the price of his own arm.


    When Luffy woke up again, he saw Akainu sitting on the bow of the boat, and the fishermen of Windmill Village were rowing the boat. From the fishermen''s mouth, Luffy knew how lucky the two of them were to survive. .


    If the fisherman hadn''t happened to pass by, the two of them would have sunk directly to the bottom of the sea and died.


    Luffy burst into tears again.


    Originally, he thought that Akainu saved him and paid the price of an arm, but only then did he know that Akainu almost lost his life.


    "Uncle."


    Luffy said to Akainu: "I want to be a navy like Uncle!"


    Akainu, who was looking into the distance, turned his head, took out the tattered hood he wore when he was young, and put it directly on Luffy''s head. On the tattered hood, there were two words: A big character of "justice".


    "Then, you have to work hard!"


    Akainu said to Luffy.


    "Ok!"


    Luffy smiled at Akainu, tears called happiness flowed from his eyes.


    Windmill Village.


    Yagami Taiji walked on the streets of the windmill village, admiring this kind of free and romantic island style.


    During this period of time, Yagami Taiji has subdued all the ordinary people in the garbage mountain, and with the help of underground contacts, many small towns in the Kingdom of Goa, and even the capital of the Kingdom of Goa, already have the Red Revolutionary Army. Which lurks.


    As long as the time is right, Yagami Taiji can give an order, and then seize power with arms, beat local tyrants, divide the land, and turn this place into the source of the Red Revolutionary Army.


    Coming to Windmill Village right now, apart from wanting to clear unnecessary variables... Shanks and his party from the Goa Kingdom, there is also a desire to get Luffy, Ace, and Sabo together in the future. Pick up a good hand to the pocket.


    The most important thing is Luffy. His potential is too high. As soon as he made his debut, he was able to kill Lao Sha of Qiwuhai, and then along the way, although there are countless powerful enemies, he killed them all one by one. This is definitely a good hand , if Luffy is allowed to believe in the Red Revolution, then this One Piece world Yagami Taiji has basically won more than half of it.


    Yagami Taiji, who was advancing, suddenly stopped, and looked at the two sides who were confronting each other at the pier.


    Akainu with a broken arm, exuding the power of lava all over his body, was confronting a group of people wearing straw hats on the opposite side.


    Next to Akainu is a kid wearing a rag hat of justice, making faces at the side wearing a straw hat.


    Shanks, Luffy, Broken Arm Red Dog...


    What kind of ghost show is this?


    Yagami Taiji stepped forward calmly, mingled with the surrounding villagers, wearing a straw hat of the same style as Shanks...


    This was woven by Angel Yan for Yagami Taiji. When Angel Yan didn''t become an angel in his early years, he was a big sister with two younger brothers under him, and he wore such a straw hat on his head.


    The author of "The Seminary" is paying tribute to "One Piece".


    Yagami Taiji wears this straw hat, just to cover up his dazzling yellow, so that people can see him in the crowd at a glance.


    As for this straw hat...at least half of his face is covered, so that people can''t get a glimpse of his true face.


    "Shanks, did you come to this small village because you have an alliance with Yagami Taiji?"


    Akainu asked Shanks in a deep voice, while the red lava on his body became hotter.


    "Taiji Yagami?"


    Shanks tilted his head to look at his crew, and the crew next to him immediately stepped forward and whispered everything about Yagami Taiji to Shanks.


    "Oh, I don''t know."


    Shanks said to Akainu very frankly: "But Taiji Yagami came to the vicinity of the windmill village, it is indeed quite surprising, we have not received any news about this."


    "Then what is your purpose?"


    Akainu stared at Shanks, and said: "For no reason, you will never abandon the foundations laid down in the New World, and go to this remote place to stay for a year or two... You are looking for, and Roger has something to do with it, doesn''t he?"


    As an admiral of the navy, Akainu is very keen. After hearing that Shanks said that he had no relationship with Yagami Taiji, he immediately began to think about Shanks�� purpose, thinking that Shanks was once a member of the crew of One Piece Roger. Afterwards, such an inference was made.


    Shanks stopped his smile, straightened his straw hat, stared at Akainu solemnly, and said, "Do you want to start a war here?"


    While speaking, his own domineering gushes out, and the clouds in the sky that are directly stirred are changed by it.


    The red dog remained silent, and the power of the lava on his body began to agitate at will, and the hot lava turned half of the sky red.


    The two looked at each other in silence.


    This kind of confrontation by a super strong man like a **** directly caused all the villagers who had been watching to disperse one by one. Only Yagami Taiji wearing a straw hat was still observing in the open space next to him, without being affected at all.


    Akainu regained its power.


    If there is a war with Shanks right now, he will suffer a big loss with a broken arm, not to mention that Shanks is not alone, and the navy near the Kingdom of Goa is useless at all.


    If you start a war by force, you will only fall into the situation of being besieged. Although you can fly with the devil fruit, the possibility of suffering here is too great.


    "I don''t want to see you in Windmill Village any longer!"


    As Akainu said, Luffy, who was holding one side, wanted to leave.


    "Give me some face, I still need to make some supplies in Windmill Village."


    Shanks straightened his straw hat, said to Akainu, turned his head and looked at Yagami Taiji who was wearing the same straw hat as him.


    "Sir, where did you buy your straw hat?"


    This person who has the same style of straw hat as him, who was not affected at all in the confrontation with Akainu, naturally attracted Shanks'' attention.


    Yagami Taiji took the straw hat, put it into the golden ripples, and showed his yellow hair directly in front of Akainu, Shanks and others without any scruples.


    "This hat was knitted for me by my wife, but I can''t buy it."


    Yagami Taiji said, looking directly at Shanks and Akainu in front of him, and said: "I don''t want to start a war in this country, because if you don''t pay attention, there will be too many civilian casualties, so Akainu, Shanks, do me a favor, you two leave Goa Kingdom!"


    After Shanks heard Yagami Taiji say "give me some face", he always felt that Yagami Taiji''s yellow hair was too eye-catching.


    "What if I don''t give you face?"


    Akainu stared straight at Yagami Taiji, who wanted to carry out the justice thoroughly. At this moment, he wished to directly kill Yagami Taiji and Shanks. It was just one of them. He couldn''t beat them alone. Another reason is that in Akainu''s eyes, Luffy''s life is more precious, and it is easy to be in great danger in such a confrontation.


    "Anyone who doesn''t give me face is dead."


    Yagami Taiji said this very flatly.


    At the same time, the golden ripples spread out layer by layer, and the sharp angel feathers shone coldly in them.


    The red lava power of Akainu emerged again, facing this kind of physical attack, it couldn''t hurt him, a natural devil fruit ability user.


    "I already have a lot more Hailou Stones that are needed to fight against devil fruit ability users."


    Yagami Taiji said to Akainu again.


    Akaken''s face froze, looking at the golden ripples, his face was cloudy and uncertain.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.4020.la. Mobile version of 4020 novel website: m.4020.la

 v11 Chapter 5： The establishment of the red regime

    After the fine angel feathers appeared in the king''s treasure house, Akainu and Shanks finally chose to give Yagami Taiji a face and evacuated Windmill Village.


    For Akainu, if there is a war with Yagami Taiji, it is very likely to endanger the life of Luffy. As for Shanks, after Yagami Taiji promised not to endanger the lives of civilians, he also evacuated Windmill Village. If he started a war rashly, the fine angel feathers at the back would probably cause some damage to his crew.


    As for Yagami Taiji, after watching the two of them leave, he returned to the garbage mountain, preparing to lead his red revolutionary army to start a coup.


    Compared with other people who are so scruples about the world government and the combat power of the admiral, Yagami Taiji really doesn''t care about these.


    With the angel chains, angel feathers, and some of his own slightly recovered strength, the admiral is not afraid of Yagami Taiji. As for the world government''s demon-killing order, it is even simpler. If the world government dares to use it against Yagami Taiji If the Demon Slaying Order is used, then Yagami Taiji doesn''t mind releasing nuclear weapons at the Navy Headquarters, in those places on the Red Earth Continent, and teaching them how to behave.


    Compared with the power of nuclear weapons, the power of the Demon Slaughter Order is really a joke.


    Goa Kingdom, Center Street.


    Since the morning, a large number of poor people have gathered here, each with high fighting spirit.


    In the Kingdom of Goa, the central street is the place where common people live. The houses are relatively common. Common people belong to people who can live a decent life in this country. Although they are often bullied by nobles, they are not forced to the end of the mountain. One step, the kind of person who will live a good life in this country.


    Gaozhen is the place where ordinary nobles live. The entire Gaozhen is full of high-rise buildings. The nobles living here are rampant, thinking that this country is a paradise-like existence, and they can trample on the lives of the poor at will. There is a real conscience in it. of people, almost none.


    The royal palace is the place where the king of the Goa Kingdom lives. He holds great power and stands aloof. He can say that he has no governance policies for the country. The so-called king can only exploit and oppress.


    The ultimate goal of the uprising of Yagami Taier and others is to capture the palace, pull out the kings and nobles inside for trial, copy their property from their hands, distribute it to the poor, and at the same time establish a red regime and a red revolutionary army.


    Prior to this, the revolutionary army already had internal support in Gaozhen, and as soon as the revolutionary team arrived, they could open the second city gate at any time.


    Only the gates of the palace and the guards guarding the king will be obstacles to this revolution.


    "This country is known as the most beautiful country in the East China Sea."


    Standing in the center of the square, Yagami Taiji started his speech again to the people around him who participated in the revolution. This is the work that must be done. Through uninterrupted speeches, people will be united together.


    Not to mention before seizing power, even after seizing power, this kind of ideological education cannot be left behind.


    "His beauty is based on keeping us poor and suffering people out, blinding us, driving us to a mountain of garbage because we are the ugly side of this country, the dirty side, and no one cares if we live or die, they Abandoned us from the start!"


    "Rather than saying that this country is the most beautiful, it is better to say that it is the ugliest. If you don''t face up to your own shortcomings and don''t pay attention to the lives of the people, there is no need for a country like this to exist long ago!"


    "The master of this country is not the king, but all the people present. You have supported this country, you have worked hard, you have worked hard, you have devoted yourself to various industries in this country, and promoted the stable operation of this country. You are the masters of this country and the people this country really needs!"


    "As for the people in Gaozhen and the palace, they are just sucking our blood from our heads and whipping our devils at the same time!"


    "Do we need such a country, such a king, such a leader?"


    Following Yagami Taiji''s yell, the blood of the surrounding people boiled from the bottom of their hearts, and even traces of grief and indignation gushed out from their hearts, and they shouted loudly: "No need!"


    "unnecessary!"


    "unnecessary!"


    Such voices gradually spread, and after hearing such a speech, the commoners living in Central Street unconsciously thought that they had been oppressed by the nobles of Gaozhen, and they all followed suit.


    "Our revolution is not a dinner party, or painting and embroidery. We cannot be so gentle. The so-called revolution is a violent movement of us, the suffering proletariat, to overthrow the domineering bourgeoisie!"


    Yagami Taiji once again uttered the words of a great man. After these words were heard by these suffering people, their fighting spirit was even higher.


    "I''ve talked so much today, with thousands of threads, but it''s actually just one sentence, rebellion is justified, **** it!"


    After saying this, Yagami Taiji waved his hand fiercely, and the people below all shouted again.


    "Damn it!"


    "Damn it!"


    "Damn it!"


    With the enthusiastic response of the people, Yagami Taiji led these people and began to enter the interior of the Kingdom of Goa.


    The red magma is gathering and forming.


    The figure of Akainu quietly appeared not far from the central street, looking at the revolutionary wave that Yagami Taiji made vigorously below, the red magma in his hand was closing, and he was about to burn all the people below to ashes, so as to To put down such a riot.


    Luffy was already on the navy''s ship at this time, so Akainu dared to turn back and want to stop Yagami Taiji''s behavior.


    For these ordinary people who participated in the revolution, in the eyes of Akainu, they have all been labeled as evil. For those who want to thoroughly implement justice, all these evils must be wiped out.


    Therefore, Akainu directly wanted to use the most powerful moves to burst a volcano directly in this place, and wipe out all these people.


    "Wait...that figure is..."


    Inadvertently, Akainu passed over a little ghost who was running in the central street. With just one look, Akainu felt that he was very destined to that little ghost.


    It was a black-haired kid, and he was running in the direction where Gaozhen was.


    This figure is exactly Ace, the posthumous son of Pirate King Roger, who was brought back to Windmill Village by Lieutenant General Garp, and wanted to be taught to become a navy, but he has always been a little troublemaker, desperately trying to become a pirate.


    Right now, the revolutionary army is suddenly gathering, and the goal is to enter Gaozhen, enter the palace, kill all these nobles, and then let the people be the masters of their own affairs.


    Ace doesn''t have a good impression of the nobles, but inadvertently, he knows that his good friend Sabo is a nobleman living in Gaozhen, and he just sneaked out because he hates the behavior of the nobles.


    At this time, Ace just wanted to report to Sabo, and then led Sabo to escape from the inside.


    Ace, who was running, suddenly bumped into someone.


    "What''s going on! You don''t have eyes!"


    Ace raised his head and cursed angrily, then continued to run forward without looking back.


    "Brat!"


    Akainu reached out, grabbed the collar behind Ace directly, and said, "I''m going to teach you what is polite first."


    Saying that, he directly dragged Ace back who was about to run, let him face the middle-aged man who was hit by him, and said, "Apologize to others!"


    Ace kept turning around, trying to break free from Akainu''s hand, but he just raised his head inadvertently, seeing Akainu''s serious expression and his majestic figure with a broken arm, his heart was greatly touched .


    "After apologizing, just tell me what you want to do, maybe I will help you."


    Akainu said seriously to Ace.


    "I want to save Sabo, my brother!"


    Ace said to Akainu, for a person like Akainu, Ace thinks that he must be a very capable person, and he must be able to rescue Sabo.


    Akainu chuckled, UU Reading said: "Then when the time comes, both of you have to follow me!"


    Kingdom of Goa.


    The gate of Gaozhen has been opened, and Yagami Taiji led these people directly into Gaozhen. Under the leadership of Yagami Taiji, there was almost no resistance. The revolutionary army pressed all the way, directly broke into the gate of the palace.


    All the nobles in Gao Town are being guarded by the people of the revolutionary army, and at the same time they are stealing the family property and food of these nobles, and counting all these properties.


    The palace of the Kingdom of Goa is well-defended and heavily guarded. If it relies entirely on the strength of the revolutionary army, it will take a lot of money to break through the capital.


    Yagami Taiji wants to establish the invincible momentum of the revolutionary army, so he is walking in front at this time, holding the flaming sword in his hand, and with a flicker of sword light, he has already broken open the gate of the capital. The feathers were so dense that they directly killed all the guards who dared to resist.


    If you don''t want to make a revolution, but just want to destroy the Kingdom of Goa, you don''t need to spend a lot of trouble at all, Yagami Taiji alone is enough.


    As the revolutionary army put the sword on the king''s neck, the Kingdom of Goa was completely destroyed.


    At the same time, it is announced that a red regime has begun to be established on the land of One Piece World.


    As soon as the news spread that Yagami Taiji, who announced in front of everyone that he was going to kill the Celestial Dragons, established a political power, the whole world was in an uproar, and the world government was furious! The Tianlong people are furious!


    Yagami Taiji can be said to be the first person who blatantly resisted them and dared to establish a political power in the first half of the great route.


    For this kind of person and his regime, it must be obliterated!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.4020.la. Mobile version of 4020 novel website: m.4020.la

 v11 Chapter 6： Heartbroken old man!

    Monkey D Karp looked at the red dog with the broken arm, and felt that the red dog at this time was very pleasing to the eye. ?Eight?One Chinese?Net?i?


    I have been working hard to bring Luffy to the navy road, but Luffy is indifferent to everything, but I didn''t expect that under the leadership of Akainu, Luffy actually wanted to be a Navy, this really made Garp feel very relieved.


    And with Akainu back, there is also his adopted Ace, and the noble Sabo of the Kingdom of Goa.


    Garp''s dream is to see Luffy, Ace, and Sabo sitting in the positions of the three admirals of the navy. At this time, he saw the figures of the three of them, and almost saw the departure of his dream.


    "Luffy, do you want to be a navy?"


    Garp asked with a serious face.


    "Yes, I want to be a navy like Uncle Akainu!"


    Luffy said loudly to Garp in high spirits. He was wearing a rag hat that Akainu had worn when he was a child, with the word "Justice" written on it.


    "Ok!"


    Garp nodded, and threw an iron fist of love at Luffy''s head, directly hitting Luffy in a daze, and the bag growing on his head covered the little cloth cap.


    This is Garp''s daily education, wrapping domineering around his hands, and giving Luffy and Ace a hard-hitting education. Because when he returned to the house, Garp''s heart was full of love, so he called this fist the ****''s iron fist.


    The red dog next to him saw Luffy wearing the hat of justice, as if seeing himself when he was a child, and felt very relieved.


    "What about you, Ace, do you want to become a navy?"


    Garp asked Ace.


    "If possible, I still want to be a pirate!"


    Ace said to Garp.


    Garp''s gratified smiling face suddenly froze, then raised his head, and gave Ace a "love iron fist" neatly, turning Ace''s eyes white and fell to the ground.


    The corner of the red dog''s mouth next to him also twitched slightly.


    Originally, according to Akainu''s personality, not to mention hearing words like wanting to be a pirate, even if the navy gave the pirate intercession, he would punish the navy unceremoniously, so as to ensure the purity of the navy. But at this time, when Ace said that he wanted to become a pirate, he was not very angry, but was talking nonsense like a child.


    Yagami Taiji corrected him, making him infinitely tolerant towards Ace and Luffy.


    "What about you, Sabo?"


    Garp looked at Sabo and asked, "Do you want to be a navy, or do you want to be a pirate?"


    Sabo turned his head, looked at the big bag that Luffy, who wanted to become a navy, was beaten, sat on the side in a daze, and saw Ace, who wanted to be a pirate, lying on the ground after being beaten, the corner of his mouth was straight. twitch.


    "I will be whatever you want me to be."


    Sabo showed an innocent smile to Garp.


    Look, I''m so cute.


    "Boom!"


    Garp was also an iron fist of love against Sabo, directly hitting Sabo to the ground, and the surrounding decks were cracked.


    "I like your personality of obeying arrangements!"


    Cap laughed.


    Sabo was lying on the ground wanting to cry, but looking at Karp who was laughing, there was a sentence entangled in his heart, and he didn''t know whether to say it or not.


    Sabo also knew that if he said this sentence, what he suffered would not be the iron fist of love, but the offering of love.


    After making some arrangements for Luffy, Sabo and Ace, Akainu and Garp went to the Navy Headquarters to start a meeting.


    It has been a while since Yagami Taiji established the regime. The world government will never approve of the red regime like Yagami Taiji who wants to kill the Tianlong people. Therefore, the navy generals will be assembled again to determine the final Means of conquest.


    With the Warring States of the Buddha, the three major navy generals, and Lieutenant General Garp were seated, and the Red Revolution incident that broke out in the Kingdom of Goa began to be discussed again.


    "I have to say that Yagami Taiji set the address of the first establishment of the regime in Goa Kingdom, which is really a very smart thing, because that is the hometown of the naval hero and Lieutenant General Garp, so we can''t directly activate Demon Slayer order, but Yagami Taiji''s own combat power is also at the peak level, and the price to be paid is too high for facing the battle."


    Warring States of Buddha said again in the conference room: "Now the world government has put pressure on it again, we must make a decision today and give the world government an explanation."


    Garp was lying on a recliner beside him, pinched his nose, and said, "You can''t use the Demon Slaughter Order, that''s my house!"


    After just making such a statement, there are no more suggestions.


    Seeing Garp''s appearance, the Warring States of Buddha was really upset, and said, "If you don''t participate in this battle, then our navy does not rule out using the Demon Slaughter Order as a last resort!"


    For people like Karp, the Warring States knows that they must be forced when the time is right. Otherwise, such people will not work hard, but they dare not push too much. The table was turned over. It was out of control.


    "I suggest that because of Yagami Taiji''s own strength, we should send two generals, 300,000 navy!"


    Akainu said in a deep voice on the side: "Facing the shots of the two generals, he must be invincible, and the shots of the 300,000 navy are enough to destroy the red regime."


    "With this kind of behavior, we can once again deter the pirates on the first half of the voyage, let them understand the will and determination of our navy, and let those pirates, as well as those pirates, start to have some restless ambitions because of the success of Yagami Taiji''s rebellion Family members, as well as ordinary people who want to wait for Yagami Taiji''s liberation, sound the alarm."


    Regarding how to deal with Yagami Taiji, Akainu has already prepared a draft after several collisions with Yagami Taiji.


    If it wasn''t for helping Ace, Yagami Taiji''s revolution would not have been so smooth, at least he would have been blocked by his fiery fists, and those poor people who followed Yagami Taiji''s rebellion would have died at least seven or eight times in that bombardment .


    Sengoku nodded.


    "Then, for the crusade against the Red Revolutionary Army, Aokiji and Kizaru will be the commanders, and Akainu will be in charge of the headquarters. At the same time, they will be responsible for the safety of the Celestial Dragons living in the holy land of Mariejoa."


    Warring States directly gave the order and said.


    Because of Yagami Taiji''s successful revolution, many people who were unhappy with the Tianlong people began to have different thoughts about the Tianlong people living in the Holy Land Mariejoa, and there must be a general sitting here.


    It can be predicted in the Warring States Period that if Yagami Taiji continues to be ignored, the Red Revolution will become more and more powerful, and many people will join it and carry out some attacks on the Tianlongren Navy.


    Yagami Taiji''s Red Revolutionary Army is different from other people who rebel against the world government.


    Others rebelled against the world government, acting like those pirates, by burning, killing, looting, disrupting the order of the navy, or simply killing the navy to express their rebellion, but Yagami Taiji''s red revolution has a clear The goal, has a solid idea, and has also spread its own red culture.


    This is undoubtedly very scary.


    In particular, the spread of this red culture has allowed more people to believe in it, and at the same time, it has given those who have joined it a sense of honor, belonging, mission, accomplishment and responsibility.


    Just like the "justice" that the Navy believes in.


    What the Red Revolutionary Army believes in is the socialism that the proletarian people hope for.


    Compared with the navy''s "justice", it is more precise and easier to penetrate into the hearts of the people, and has its own long-term goals and its own complete system.


    When the structure of the Red Revolutionary Army came out, the five old stars were all taken aback. They understood that it was not a coincidence that the Yagami Taiji destroyed the Goya Kingdom and the establishment of the Red Revolutionary Army was planned early, and everything was already set. Architecture and development ideas.


    Because of this, the world government can''t tolerate the existence of the red revolution even more.


    "I want to participate in this battle!"


    Akainu said seriously to Sengoku: "If all the three generals are allowed to take action, it will be able to show the strength of our navy to the pirates and deter them at the same time!"


    "I''ve fought Yagami Taiji several times..."


    "But all lost!"


    Sengoku said to Akainu: "And one of your arms is broken. If it is true as you said, then the struggle with Yagami Taiji is definitely not a child''s play."


    Red Dog was silent.


    "Karp, you should also sit in the Navy Headquarters. UU Reading "


    Sengoku hesitated for a moment, and said to Karp.


    "no!"


    Garp got up straight from his reclining chair, and said seriously to Sengoku: "The Kingdom of Goya is my hometown. If there is a problem there, I must go there!"


    Karp believed that Sengoku said to let himself stay at the Navy headquarters at this time, but he just wanted to activate the demon-slaying order as a means in case the two generals were unfavorable.


    Karp absolutely cannot tolerate the use of the Demon Slaughter Order in the Kingdom of Goa.


    Facing Karp, Warring States was slightly silent, thinking in his heart whether using two generals would be able to flatten the Red Revolutionary Army.


    "Choo Choo Choo��"


    A bird flapped and hovered in front of the window sill of the Warring States Period.


    This is a newspaper-delivery bird exclusive to the One Piece world, and it also has a certain amount of wisdom. It is obvious that the content published in the newspaper is related to the navy.


    After paying some Pele, Warring States spread out the newspaper directly.


    I saw a few large characters written on the top of the newspaper.


    All reactionaries are paper tigers!


    The author is Taiji Yagami, the leader of the Red Revolutionary Army.


    In this newspaper, Yagami Taiji sprayed the five old stars as useless, reprimanding the Warring States Period as useless, the three generals are just three thoughtless lackeys, and the entire navy is a wave of the most powerful pirates.


    From Taizu''s method of strategically despising the enemy, Yashen Taiji is very familiar with it.


    "Karp, you are also in the Navy headquarters!"


    Warring States said to Garp seriously: "Kazuru and Aokiji, you two must go and destroy the Red Revolutionary Army!"


    The navy is the most powerful pirate.


    This is so heartbreaking, old man!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.4020.la. Mobile version of 4020 novel website: m.4020.la

 v11 Chapter 7： Shameless Warring States, PPAP and Kiwi

    The navy dispatched two generals, Huang Yuan and Qingzhi, with 300,000 navy and 10,000 artillery pieces, to march towards the Kingdom of Goya where the Red Revolutionary Army is located.


    At the same time, Admiral of the Navy, Warring States personally wrote the article, and began to publish articles directly in the world''s most popular newspaper.


    The Red Revolution is a farce planned by a conspirator!


    In the newspaper, Warring States first refuted Yagami Taiji��s out-of-the-box slander in the newspaper, and at the same time began to list how many major events the world government has done in these years. This kind of behavior is wantonly discrediting their heroes.


    In the newspaper, Warring States also pointed out that everything about the current Red Revolution is just booing, and Yagami Taiji is cultivating personality. When the revolutionary army fights to the end, it is only to prepare for Yagami Taiji to reach the summit alone.


    It''s just that Yagami Taiji''s behavior is destined to be an illusion. When the 300,000 navy arrives, it is the time when the Red Revolution disappears.


    Warring States personally wrote the article, which made the newspapers sell like crazy that day. Countless people saw the newspapers written by Warring States, and they couldn''t help but comment on the reasoned and convincing. At the same time, there are many pirates They also began to believe that Yagami Taiji was a big fool, and when the 300,000 navy arrived, they would face a disintegrating ending.


    In just one day, an article by Yagami Taiji was published in a new newspaper.


    Tianlong people, the stain that the navy can never get around!


    In this article, Yagami Taiji first stated that the army and regime he created were prepared for the liberation of all mankind, and there would be absolutely no selfish desires involved, and after overthrowing the world government in the future, a people will be ushered in A new situation of being the master of the house.


    Then it was pointed out in the article that the navy is the biggest pirate, with a name of justice on the surface, but it is the Tianlong people who do all kinds of evil to protect it.


    In the newspaper, Yagami Taiji disclosed all the evil deeds of the Tianlong people, and pointed out that the admiral of the navy is the running dog of the Tianlong people, and the Tianlong people are the enemies of the proletariat, and they will be swept into the garbage dump of history.


    In the newspaper, Yagami Taiji also deliberately showed the superiority of socialism, and at the same time criticized the corruption of the world government''s policies, and at the same time expressed that socialism is compatible with everything, and all nations can unite, and the world government has a strong racial discrimination etc.


    At the end of the article, Yagami Taiji wrote that as long as they are persecuted by the world government, the Tianlong people, and the navy, they can come to the Red Revolution to seek asylum.


    If you have difficulty walking, then we will go to liberate you soon!


    As soon as Yagami Taiji''s remarks came out, the public opinion that had just been reversed by the Warring States Period changed instantly, and most people turned around to Yagami Taiji''s side again, supporting the regime of the Red Revolution.


    "The Tianlong people are indeed a stain that the navy can''t get around."


    "The disclosure of the crimes of the Tianlong people in the newspapers is still too superficial. I don''t even know how many animal-like things the Tianlong people have done."


    "The system of the world government is indeed relatively backward, and people have no room to advance, but the red regime, as long as you have the ability, do good deeds, and have high morals, you can be elected by the people. After layers of elections, your own position will become more and more The taller it is, the country is very virtuous."


    People in the streets and alleys talked about this newspaper.


    Nine Snakes, where Boya Hancock, who escaped from the control of the Tianlong people, is extremely supportive of Yagami Taiji''s remarks.


    At the same time, on the street, a slightly dark-skinned girl was holding a newspaper, frowning tightly as she read the contents recorded on it.


    Naval Headquarters.


    Sengoku was very ashamed and angry about Yagami Taiji''s remarks. It was related to the Tianlong people''s affairs, and there was no small matter.


    At the same time, the Warring States period was also very shocked and angry that the newspaper office dared to publish such a forbidden topic.


    After thinking about it again and again, Warring States wrote down Tianlongren, the descendants of the Creator, on the manuscript at hand. Such words.


    Yagami Taiji, who is at the headquarters of the Red Revolutionary Army, handles the work below in an orderly manner, the most important thing is to focus on ideological education.


    Taizu said well, those who educate people should be educated first.


    The first thing Yagami Taiji did was to train a group of professional political commissars to give lessons to various troops, ordinary people, and officials every day.


    While firmly grasping the mind, literacy work is also being carried out on a large scale.


    Yagami Taiji knows that only a firm-minded army can be indomitable. Therefore, during this period of time, he has continuously grasped the ideological education of the people below, and at the same time set strict discipline for the revolutionary army, which basically eliminated the emergence of soldiers. The ruffians bullied the people, and from time to time, the revolutionary army went out to help the people build bridges, pave roads, and increase the fish and water conditions of the soldiers and civilians.


    For Yagami Taiji, it is no different from fighting against each other on the forums for fighting each other in newspapers with Sengoku.


    Although Taiji Yagami has traveled through so many worlds, he has not lost his ability to spray people at all. In the eyes of Taiji Yagami, in terms of spraying each other, the Warring States Period is a war scum.


    After the publication of articles such as Tianlong people in the Warring States period, the descendants of the Creator, they are not convincing on the whole. A great contribution should be supported by future generations with love.


    Don''t talk about the viciousness of the Tianlong people.


    Directly transferred the topic again to Yagami Taiji created the Red Revolutionary Army, and then tried the cruel means of Goa Kingdom and nobles. According to the news of the Warring States Period, the Goa Kingdom occupied by Yagami Taiji, its king and various Among nobles, more than 2,000 people were directly executed by shooting.


    In the newspaper, Warring States directly said that Yagami Taiji was a murderer. If there is a small evil in the Tianlong people, Yagami Taiji''s behavior is a big evil, which is an act without any humanity.


    After news such as the Warring States Announcement, Yagami Taiji just glanced at it, quickly raised his pen, and directly wrote down his revolutionary determination.


    Regarding the nobles whom the Warring States period accused him of killing, Yagami Taiji was outspoken, and pointed out that this is a class struggle. All royal nobles will eventually be swept into the garbage dump of history. Multiple inactions by world governments.


    Along with Yagami Taiji''s news, there is another piece of eye-catching news.


    O''Hara, the world government sees the world on a map!


    This piece of news directly tells the truth about the demise of O''Hara, who used to study the history of the world, and writes about the history of this world that was blank for a hundred years. This history is still taboo by the world government. At the same time, in this piece of news, write After leaving the Red Revolutionary Army, it is likely to suffer the same experience as O''Hara, and be directly wiped off the map by the navy, just like O''Hara was wiped out back then.


    When they saw the news, people were once again shocked.


    It''s hard to believe this truth.


    And people like Yagami Taiji and Sengoku, when they saw this news, they roughly understood the identity of the person who wrote this news.


    Devil''s Son, Nicole Robin.


    It was a little dark-skinned little girl who managed to escape inside because of the Aokiji during the O''Hara incident.


    The most important thing to write such news right now is to remind about the Red Revolutionary Army''s Demon Slaying Order.


    Nicole Robin feels very happy about the Red Revolutionary Army''s resistance to the world government, but Nicole Robin is not optimistic about the outcome of the Red Revolutionary Army.


    After Yagami Taiji saw the news, he started to write an article again, preparing to invite Nicole Robin to come to the Red Revolutionary Army as a historian.


    This time, Yagami Taiji wrote thousands of words eloquently. While satirizing the world government for not allowing people to study history and look directly at the past, he also wrote that the revolutionary army hoped that the survivors of O''Hara would come here, seek asylum.


    Only this time, the news was not released.


    The newspaper where Yagami Taiji and Sengoku had been bickering was suspended.


    A day later, UU Reading released a message about the suspension of publications in the newspaper industry for renovation, and attached the latest rules of the world government on the newspaper industry.


    News of unknown origin cannot be published in the newspapers.


    What the criminal offers cannot be published in the newspapers.


    Stuff against the world government cannot be published in the newspapers.


    ��


    After these regulations were promulgated one by one, Sengoku began to spray Yagami Taiji again in the newspapers.


    This time, Yagami Taiji really had nothing to say back.


    This kind of shameless behavior in the Warring States period is equivalent to directly blocking your account with the authority of the moderator during the forum war, and then starting to abuse at will. Although you have a lot to say, you can''t swear.


    In this regard, Yagami Taiji can only deduct a series of 666 to express his shameless appreciation for the Warring States Period.


    But the current Yagami Taiji doesn''t have much energy to fight against Sengoku.


    The two admirals of the navy have brought 300,000 troops to the headquarters of the Red Revolutionary Army. A war about whether the Revolutionary Army can gain a stable foothold in this world is about to break out.


    "It''s really that Esdes is not here, otherwise, with Esdes''s attainments on the ice at this time, he can teach Aokiji to be a man in minutes."


    Standing at the headquarters of the Revolutionary Army, Yagami Taiji observed the naval forces approaching from a distance with the help of the five-sighted omnipotent power.


    "This face of the yellow ape... Nima, it is really a waste not to let you dance ppap!"


    Yagami Taiji saw the face of the yellow monkey appearing on the five-sighted omnipotent, and couldn''t help but think of the papp who had bloodbathed the b-battle. ready.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.4020.la. Mobile version of 4020 novel website: m.4020.la

 ~： Big wind pushes, big wind blows

    Hahahahahahahahahahahaha...


    Allow me to laugh for a while.


    The home page of the starting point is a big push, and it is really exciting to be on such a recommendation.


    This period of time was quite difficult, mainly due to factors in life. There are only wife and children in the family. As a man, I have to take care of them. I am responsible for three meals a day. At the same time, there are friends and relatives�� weddings interspersed. Once you come and go, the time for codewords is less, so the update during this period is not very effective.


    It is because the codeword time is relatively short, so I can��t change it three times a day like before. I still haven��t been able to pay back the updates owed to everyone. I would like to say sorry to everyone.


    In the future, I will compile some more collapsed and funny stories to share with you, thank you for your support.


    The other is a small wish, hoping to use the power of the strong wind to blow myself into the boutique channel.


    The current order is 2600, let''s encourage each other!


    After writing the testimonial, the author quickly entered the code word state...


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.4020.la. Mobile version of 4020 novel website: m.4020.la

 v11 Chapter 8： The green pheasant was caught, and the yellow monkey went crazy

    Angel wings appeared behind Yagami Taiji, and then the whole person flew rapidly, and within a short while, he had already flown in front of the Navy''s ship.


    Three hundred thousand navy, thousands of warships.


    The yellow monkey and the green pheasant stood at the front of the boat, wearing a cloak with the word "justice" on their backs, and looked up at Yagami Taiji floating in the sky.


    "I''m not a person who likes to kill very much."


    Yagami Taiji looked at the yellow monkey and blue pheasant below, and the 300,000 navy below, and said flatly: "So you should withdraw, otherwise, none of them will be able to go back!"


    With nuclear weapons in hand, let alone a navy of 300,000, even a navy of 3 million is a piece of shit.


    Nuclear bombing, watching this group of marines struggle, is indeed very enjoyable.


    It''s just that I am happy for a while, and bombing down with a nuclear bomb has deterred the world government and the navy, but it will cause more than 300,000 deaths. This is not a small number, nor is it the result that Yagami Taiji wants to see.


    Huang Yuan and Qingzhi looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.


    Right now they have a navy of 300,000, and they have ten thousand cannons. At the same time, they hold the authority of the Demon Slaughter Order tightly. No matter in any respect, it is a situation where the Red Revolutionary Army collapses, but I did not expect that Yagami Tai Er actually dared to face it directly and utter nonsense.


    "We don''t like killing either."


    Aokiji tilted his head and said to Yagami Taiji: "So you directly disband the revolutionary army and follow us back to the headquarters for trial. This is a method that can minimize sacrifices."


    Yagami Taiji did not speak, and pointed straight to the distant sea.


    The yellow monkey and the green pheasant turned their heads to look, and saw that the sea surface was as clear as usual, and the sea breeze was blowing, and there was nothing unusual.


    Golden ripples appeared behind Yagami Taiji, and then a nuclear warhead was ejected from the King''s Treasure House, and fell towards the far sea.


    After the flying nuclear warhead reached a certain distance, it plunged into the water.


    Then there was a "bounce".


    A wave of water rose into the sky, mixed with terrifying heat fluctuations. The originally calm sea surface suddenly began to fluctuate violently. The huge heat caused by the nuclear explosion directly caused the water vapor to rise on the sea surface. This sudden explosion has been evaporated into a cloud of smoke.


    This is just the first explosion.


    The scorching energy began to rise and swell at the location of the nuclear weapon explosion. The two people, Kizaru and Aokiji, clearly saw that where the smoke cloud rose, there was a terrifying giant wave like a tsunami rising and sweeping. The sea water was already boiling at this time. The boiling water began to spread in all directions along with the tsunami rising all over the sky.


    The sea where the 300,000 navy is located is one of the directions of spread.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Aokiji jumped off the boat and activated the power of his devil fruit facing the sea.


    Between the time when Aokiji stretched out his hand, solid ice had formed on the vast sea surface visible to the eye, directly enclosing all the ice in this sea area, and at the same time, his hands continued to inject strength into the ice surface, so as to strengthen and strengthen the ice surface.


    From the explosion in front of him, what Aokiji felt was a force that could destroy everything.


    The tumbling heat touched the ice surface of Aokiji, and the burst of force instantly was like a planet hitting the earth. Many navies on the navy ships clearly felt the shaking of the ships.


    "Crackling..."


    Cracks appeared on the ice, spreading all the way from the distant contact point, extending directly to the location of the navy ship.


    The intense heat from the nuclear bomb has already reached the level of melting iron and forging steel. Although the fruit power of Aokiji is strong, it is still not enough to see the sudden direct contact with the full burst of hot wind power.


    Following the appearance of these cracks, the ice surface was forcibly melted, and boiling seawater descended from the sky, converging into a current, and rushing toward the ships of the navy.


    Aokiji raised his hand, and an ice bird condensed from his hand, and rushed towards the boiling sea water. Wherever he went, the boiling sea water was forcibly frozen, but this freezing was temporary, and was blocked by the people behind him. Driven by the heat, these ice cubes melted quickly, and then slapped towards Aokiji again.


    Seeing this, the yellow ape standing at the bow of the boat immediately formed flashes of light, wanting to step forward to help, using the power of the devil fruit to block the boiling sea water.


    It''s just that when he just used his own ability, his head suddenly became gloomy.


    I only saw the transparent sphere dragged by Tai Yagami shining brightly, and then Kizaru fell into a state of confusion...


    This is Yashen Taiji, with the help of the omnipotent power of five visions, began to modify Huang Yuan''s own will and way of doing things.


    Of course, Yagami Taiji didn''t make any big changes, he just added an imposed setting to his consciousness.


    With all the strength of Aokiji surging up, all the heat waves that had been raging were forcibly frozen by Aokiji. After a period of stalemate, Aokiji lay down on the ice with a pale complexion.


    From Aokiji''s side, there are various wavy ice layers, either piled up or twisted, with various magnificent shapes, in various poses and with different expressions.


    Farther away from the ice surface, there is still boiling sea water and the materialized ice layer touching each other, and the water vapor is constantly rising upwards, but it is no longer a big threat to the navy here.


    Yagami Taiji was still in mid-air, looking at the many navies below calmly, golden ripples emerged again from the king''s treasure house behind him, and what emerged in it were nuclear warheads one after another.


    This terrifying power once shown to Uchiha Madara has once again emerged in the world of One Piece.


    The 300,000 marines were all silent, their eyes were full of fear and horror, watching the nuclear warhead emerging from the golden ripples in the sky, the surroundings instantly became quiet.


    A nuclear warhead would require Admiral Aokiji to exhaust almost all his strength, and it would only be the impact of the aftermath on the local side. If this kind of nuclear warhead directly fell into the 300,000 navy, the result would be self-evident.


    This place will become the largest Shura field, and the 300,000 navy will all be reduced to ashes under such bombardment.


    Yagami Taiji possesses such nuclear power, and can already overthrow the world government directly by virtue of such power!


    Compared with the power of nuclear weapons, the power of the Demon Slaughter Order is like a child''s play.


    Yagami Taiji has such power, there is no doubt that he is the number one enemy of the world government! Its threat is far more than that of Whitebeard!


    Aokiji stared fixedly at Yagami Taiji who was flapping the wings of angels in the sky, with a lot of thoughts in his heart.


    "Yellow monkey...let''s withdraw our troops!"


    When Aokiji said these words, his mouth was full of bitterness.


    The 300,000 navy and two admirals had just arrived at the territory of the Red Revolutionary Army. None of the soldiers were injured, so they were about to turn around and leave.


    All the face of the world government has been thrown to the ground, and after this battle, the Red Revolutionary Army will quickly establish and develop, becoming a government armed force that can confront the world government.


    The "Paradise" situation in the first half of this great route has been completely changed!


    "Yellow ape?"


    Hearing that the yellow monkey did not move, Qingzhi turned his head to look, and saw that the original general yellow monkey was in a strange posture at this time, with a little exaggerated smile on his face, accompanied by the strange rhythm of his feet kicking on the deck Dance to the green pheasant.


    "I have a general!"


    "I have a navy!"


    Aokiji was a little puzzled by the strange tone of the yellow monkey singing.


    "Ah~"


    Huang Yuan suddenly turned his head, crossed his hands, and exaggeratedly shouted: "Withdraw!"


    The corner of Aokiji''s mouth twitched slightly, looking at the behavior of the yellow ape, he was a little confused. Is this an agreement to withdraw?


    "We are no match for this weapon!"


    Qingzhi said to Huang Yuan again. I want the yellow ape to speak well.


    It��s just that the yellow ape still has that funny expression that looks like a smile but not a smile, that seems to be urinating but not urinating, it still has that weird dancing movement, and it still sings that weird tone. It started singing to the green pheasant: Possess the Demon Slaughter Order!"


    "I have fruit power!"


    "what!"


    "We still have to withdraw!"


    Aokiji, the surrounding major generals, and many marines looked at the yellow ape, and the corners of their mouths twitched.


    Although this yellow ape is usually a little lazy, but in this case, he is basically serious. Why did he suddenly start to lose the chain at this time today?


    Who is this playing for?


    Dance and let Yagami Taiji let us go?


    Seeing that Aokiji and others did not speak, Huang Yuan continued to dance, twisting his body up and down, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com clenched his hands into fists, his legs were slightly bent, and he began to turn his body very casually with the beat of his own kicking.


    "We can''t keep fighting!"


    The twisted face was full of seriousness. It''s just that what is said still has some rap tone.


    "We can''t keep fighting!"


    It''s over.


    Aokiji''s heart was chilled, it seemed that the yellow ape had been greatly stimulated by the violent bombardment just now, so the spirit of the whole person was a little abnormal, which is why he showed such an abnormal side.


    "Withdraw! Withdraw!"


    Aokiji gritted his teeth and gave an order, while waving his hands, he directly lifted the freezing area, allowing the sea water to return to normal, allowing the navy to evacuate.


    "It''s OK to withdraw the troops!"


    Yagami Taiji said flatly in mid-air: "It''s just that since you have come here and left nothing behind, isn''t it too much to leave here?"


    While speaking, angelic chains spewed out from the King''s Treasure House behind Yagami Taiji, descending from the sky, and directly bound up to the green pheasant directly below.


    "Aokiji! You stay here and accept our labor reform!"


    "Only if you stay, can I let them go!"


    Click, click.


    One after another, the chains with Hailoushi were added, directly locking Qingzhi.


    All novels, posts and novel comments on this novel site are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher, and has nothing to do with the position of this novel!


    The copyright of all the novels included in this site is owned by the author! The plot content and book reviews are his personal behavior and have nothing to do with the position of Aishu.com! All authors must abide by the national Internet information management regulations when publishing their works. We reject any pornographic novels. Once found , delete it!

 v11 Chapter 9： Aokiji tossed madly by the yellow monkey

    After the green pheasant stopped the boiling sea water before, the whole person was almost exhausted. Facing the fast attacking chains, the whole person was caught off guard and was directly imprisoned by heavy chains. And after touching Hailou Stone, it can be said that he completely lost his fighting power, and was gently and delicately dragged to Yagami Taiji''s body by the chain, and hung directly in mid-air.


    At this time, Qingzhi looked slightly bitter, and looked at the yellow ape on the naval battleship.


    As the owner of Shining Fruit, Kizaru''s speed can be said to be the fastest existence in the whole world. If Kizaru can help when Yagami Taiji attacks, then Aokiji will definitely not fall directly into it like this In the hands of Yagami Taiji.


    Why didn''t Huang Yuan help in the first place?


    Aokiji looked at the yellow ape that was starting to twist on the deck, and was using the power of the fruit under his feet, kicking out a steady rhythm continuously.


    "I have a sparkling fruit!"


    "I have a Navy Six!"


    "Ah~"


    "Eight-foot mirror!"


    After singing these words, a golden ball of light appeared in the hand of the yellow monkey, and then a shining trajectory was drawn in mid-air, positioning the target at Yagami Taiji''s side, and then the whole person directly turned into a flash of light, and instantly traveled along the Seeing that the bright trajectory has moved to Yagami Taiji''s side.


    "Boom!"


    The angel wings behind Yagami Taiji naturally shielded forward, directly resisting the light-speed kick of the yellow monkey.


    As long as the angel wings are equipped, such a sudden attack, when Yagami Taiji has no time to react, the angel wings will automatically block, which can be said to be a very powerful defense method.


    The yellow monkey who missed a hit turned into a photon and escaped, dodging Yagami Taiji''s casual counterattack, and then danced again in mid-air.


    "I have the light!"


    "I own shaved!"


    It''s still the kind of embarrassing expression that looks like a smile but not a smile, it''s still the kind of exaggerated but unnutritious dance, it''s still the weird tone, with a brainwashing style of music, if it weren''t for the hands that have been robbed by Yagami Tai Er was tied up, and Aokiji wanted to plug his ears.


    "Ah~"


    "Light speed kick!"


    The figure of the yellow monkey disappeared in a flash, and kicked Yagami Taiji head-on. The original such pretentious words were not spoken, and it became this kind of dance that made men feel embarrassed and women watched it. .


    "Boom!"


    Naturally, this time the attack was still blocked by Yagami Taiji''s angel wings, and this violent kick did not cause any damage to Yagami Taiji.


    The figure of the yellow ape returned to the navy''s warship again, and started dancing again as usual.


    "Forget it, the yellow ape."


    Qingzhi yelled at Huang Yuan in mid-air: "If you can, you can just kick me to death, don''t continue to dance this embarrassing dance in front of me."


    Saying that, Qingzhi broke free from the chains that bound him, and shouted helplessly at Huang Yuan: "The reason why I am tied here is to watch you dance this dance for me?"


    Qingzhi really can''t stand the mental pollution of the yellow monkey. This scene makes him feel hot eyes. Even if he closes his eyes and listens to the yellow monkey''s footsteps hitting the floor, the beat he made can still be recorded in his mind. The facial expressions of Huang Yuan that seemed to be smiling but not smiling emerged.


    Let the yellow monkey continue to jump down, and the green pheasant would rather choose the dog leash!


    Huang Yuan looked at Aokiji in mid-air, his whole body was suspended in mid-air, his facial expression was already irresistible, and he wanted to say a few words to Aokiji, but he was forced by Yagami Taiji, That is, no matter what you do, you must express it in the form of ppap.


    Therefore, the yellow ape can only continue to beat the rhythm and start dancing.


    "I''m a Marine!"


    "I represent justice!"


    "Ah~"


    "I can''t kick you!"


    After the yellow monkey sang the first part, it continued to dance the second part. Aokiji closed his eyes, but the magical kick under the yellow monkey''s feet continued to destroy his ears. Listening to this With each beat, Aokiji automatically imagined the facial expressions and dance movements of the yellow monkey.


    God, although I''m a little lazy on weekdays, you really don''t need to punish me in this way!


    Qingzhi was completely intolerable to the devilish dance of the yellow monkey. There was a sentence that choked on his chest, but because of the 300,000 navy and the face of the yellow monkey, he couldn''t spit it out.


    "I''m a Marine!"


    "I represent justice!"


    "Ah~"


    "I can''t give up on you!"


    Yellow monkey sang his second verse to Aokiji.


    "Taiji Yagami."


    Aokiji raised his head and shouted at Yagami Taiji who spread his angel wings in mid-air.


    Yagami Taiji lowered his head, and saw Aokiji''s face that was already unlovable.


    "Can you let him go!"


    Aokiji said very seriously to Yagami Taiji: "Or find a smaller weapon, don''t bombard the navy behind you, and send that person away."


    Yagami Taiji shook his head, and said to Aokiji, "I''m desperate too!"


    Originally, this was just a momentary imagination of Yagami Taiji, who wanted to destroy the belief of the navy by relying on the spirit of the yellow monkey to pollute the navy on a large scale, but now the yellow monkey made it clear that he wanted to jump and not leave.


    "If he continues like this, I don''t rule out the intention to use nuclear weapons!"


    Yagami Taiji said seriously to Aokiji.


    Aokiji nodded, expressing understanding and understanding.


    "I can''t kick you!"


    "I can''t give up on you!"


    The twisting of the yellow monkey finally came to the end of the dance, and he smiled back at Qingzhi once again, and said, "I will come back to save you!"


    After saying this, he continued to kick a few times, beat the beat, and smiled at Aokiji once again: "I will come back to save you!"


    Qingzhi nodded again and again, and said to the navy inside the warship: "Withdraw the army! Quickly withdraw the army!"


    After hearing Aokiji''s order, the navy on the warship quickly turned the rudder, turned around, and started heading towards the direction of the great route. The direct plan was to return to the Navy headquarters.


    Yagami Taiji and Aokiji watched the navy leave, and faintly, they could also see the yellow monkey at the bow of the ship, constantly dancing demonic dances, and constantly improving the tolerance of the navy.


    "Next, you will receive labor education and ideological education on the side of my Red Revolution."


    Yagami Taiji said to Aokiji: "If you perform well and are willing to accept the red idea, I will give you back your freedom."


    After hearing what Yagami Taiji said, Aokiji laughed out loud.


    "You want to brainwash me and send me to a forced labor camp. You really think the admiral is too simple."


    Aokiji has already made up his mind, even if he is detained by the Red Revolutionary Army, he will never cooperate with the Red Revolutionary Army, and refuses to have any communication with the Red Revolutionary Army, so as to maintain the navy headquarters General''s dignity.


    "If you don''t cooperate, I''ll put a video of the yellow ape dancing in your room!"


    Yagami Taiji said to Aokiji.


    Saying that, the angel wings behind him waved and flew back in the direction of the Red Revolutionary Army.


    Aokiji was just under Yagami Taiji, hanging casually by the angel chains, with a very ugly face.


    Thinking of the demonic ghost animal movements of the yellow monkey, Aokiji felt bad all over, even listening to the sea breeze blowing, the waves sounded, and the magical music and movements of the yellow monkey sounded unconsciously. The video was locked in a room, and Aokiji felt that the biggest possibility was that he chose the dog leash.


    ...Or, just become like a yellow monkey.


    With the return of 300,000 marines without any results, one of the two generals of the navy was captured, and after the news that one was crazy, the whole world was in an uproar.


    The deterrent ability shown by Yagami Taiji has already surpassed the strongest man in the new world, Whitebeard, and has become the person who poses the greatest threat to the world government, and is directly classified as the number one criminal by the world government.


    At the same time, according to the description of the returning navy, Yagami Taiji was carrying so many terrifying weapons, which completely caused the panic of the world government.


    Even the Tianlong people who have been firmly on the highest peak in the world can''t sit still. Yagami Taiji, who has a revolutionary mentality and wants to kill the Tianlong people, still has the strength commensurate with him. It''s a very scary thing to tell the truth.


    But because of Yagami Taiji''s weapon deterrence, the world government really can''t do anything to offend Yagami Taiji.


    At the same time, many forces in the world are full of interest in the superpowers born in the first half of this great route, which is called Paradise. UU reading


    This is the only force in the first half of the great voyage that dares to confront the World Government directly.


    And forces like Yagami Taiji are still expanding blatantly.


    On Aokiji''s neck, there is a special necklace, which is tightly strung around his neck, restraining his own fruit power and super physical fitness, making Aokiji''s physical fitness similar to that of ordinary people.


    At this moment, Aokiji stared wide-eyed, listening to the instructor in the lecture hall talking about the fundamental contradiction between the proletariat and the bourgeoisie, about the struggle line and bright future of the proletarians, about how abominable the world government is, and at the same time preaching It is the thought of a great man conveyed by Yagami Taiji.


    Aokiji has to listen to these things, because after class, there will be tutors who will leave a special question for Aokiji. If you can��t answer, you have to watch the video of Aokiji.


    Thinking of the magical movement of the yellow monkey, Aokiji felt his headache was about to split.


    "So, we must keep in mind the words of the elders, open our minds, keep pace with the times, and at the same time unite all forces that can be united, so that we can win the final victory of this revolution! You say yes, Comrade Kuzan! "


    To this, Aokiji nodded repeatedly.


    Kuzan is the original name of Aokiji.


    All novels, posts and novel comments on this novel site are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher, and has nothing to do with the position of this novel!


    The copyright of all the novels included in this site is owned by the author! The plot content and book reviews are his personal behavior and have nothing to do with the position of Aishu.com! All authors must abide by the national Internet information management regulations when publishing their works. We reject any pornographic novels. Once found , delete it!

 v11 Chapter 10： Nicole Robin, fellow revolutionary

    Yagami Taiji stood at the pier of the headquarters of the Revolutionary Army, quietly waiting for the approaching ships.


    In the world of One Piece, the basic means of transportation are all ships, and only in the capital of seven waters, there are such things as sea trains.


    Yagami Taiji received the news that Nicole Robin is going to defect here today.


    After Nicole Robin escaped from O''Hara at the age of eight, because of the wanted by the world government, she has always encountered exile, escape, and betrayal. After seeing that Yagami Taiji''s revolutionary army can repel the navy''s attack, But Robin took the East China Sea where the revolutionary army was located as another temporary shelter for him, so he came here for refuge.


    As the only archaeologist left by O''Hara, its preciousness needless to say. For such a talent, Yagami Taiji naturally welcomes him.


    In the world, historical texts are also an important clue object. As an archaeologist, Nicole Robin''s preciousness is self-evident.


    In the Straw Hat Pirates where Luffy originally belonged, now Luffy is determined to become a navy. The other members, Yagami Taiji, want to receive them into the hands of the Revolutionary Army and train them while they are still young. Eventually let them become red fighters against the world government.


    After the navy retreated, the majesty of the world government can be said to have completely disappeared. In the "paradise" in the first half of the entire great voyage, many countries more or less secretly expressed some friendly intentions to the revolutionary army. It''s just that due to the powerful strength of the navy, they dare not fight openly.


    You know, although the navy failed, none of the 300,000 navy is missing. Although the yellow monkey is "crazy", but his combat effectiveness and logical thinking are still there, but all kinds of things like to be expressed through dancing and music. .


    Moreover, the world government can stand for 800 years, and the Tianlong people can run rampant, so naturally they have their own secret weapons behind them.


    When the boat docked, Nico Robin, who had a thin body and slightly dark skin, looked at the yellow hair smiling at her in front of her, and the red revolutionary army standing neatly behind her, and she suddenly felt relieved.


    Yagami Taiji stepped forward quickly, grabbed Robin''s hands, shook them up and down, and said, "We''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    "thanks."


    Robin thanked him softly, and said, "I am very grateful to Chairman Taier for accepting people like me."


    Prior to this, Nicole Robin agreed with Yagami Taiji''s red thoughts very much, and then Yagami Taiji founded the Red Revolutionary Army, and felt very admirable for directly resisting the rule of the world government, and pointed out the world in the newspaper. The government has such things as the Demon Slaughter Order. After the navy retreated, Nicole Robin contacted some Yagami Taiji people through secret channels, and expressed her intention to go to the Red Revolution to live here.


    In this regard, Yagami Taiji welcomes it infinitely.


    "Rescuing people like you who are persecuted by the world government is exactly the ideal created by our Red Revolution!"


    Yagami Taiji said solemnly: "You are the enemy of the world government, and you are our friend. There is a saying that the enemy of the enemy is our friend. We should unite!"


    "Of course, the world government still has enemies like pirates, we can''t be with them!"


    "In the future world, no matter the world government or pirates, they will all be swept into the dustbin of history!"


    When Yagami Taiji said these words, he was impassioned, with a firm tone, and looked like his ideal would come true. Nico Robin couldn''t help but want to devote himself to it.


    When Nicole Robin came over, she just took shelter from the Revolutionary Army, and didn''t intend to express her intention to join the Revolutionary Army. But Yagami Taiji greeted him personally, and shook hands and talked, which flattered Nico Robin, who has always been wanted.


    "Comrade Makino, take Miss Robin and let her settle down in the Windmill Village."


    Yagami Taiji said to Makino, the proprietress of the Windmill Village Hotel, who was at the forefront of the revolutionary army, that the garbage mountain has been opened up, and all kinds of garbage have been thoroughly cleaned up. It is only a short time from the capital to the Windmill Village.


    Nicole Robin wanted to take refuge here, so Taiji Yagami asked Makino to guide her temporarily, letting her get acquainted with some things in the territory of the Red Revolutionary Army.


    After receiving Nicole Robin, Yagami Taiji bid farewell and went back to the capital to start handling various government affairs.


    The beginning of a regime is always the busiest time. Yagami Taiji does not have the supercomputer that handles all kinds of things in the angel civilization. At this time, he can only go forward to deal with it in person.


    After the members of the Red Revolutionary Army evacuated along with Yagami Taiji, Makino took Nico Robin and began to walk in the direction of Windmill Village.


    Makino has a gentle temperament, and when he brought Nicole Robin back to the Windmill Village, he kept introducing everything about the entire Red Revolution base at this time.


    "Although our Red Revolution has been established for a relatively short time, there are already various serious regulations. These things are used to restrain the officials and soldiers in the Red Revolution. By restraining them, we can ensure the stability of ordinary people like us. Life."


    Makino said to Nicole Robin: "Just like in the world government army, things like navy corruption and bullying are not allowed here. In the Red Revolutionary Army, there are three disciplines, eight Pay attention to the words and deeds of the soldiers."


    "That''s really good."


    Nicole Robin nodded, acknowledging this. Nicole Robin, who was born in O''Hara, often haunts O''Hara''s library, and learned from history that if a country wants to be strong, it must first have a strong military , and a well-disciplined army is undoubtedly very strong.


    "What did Chairman Tai Er call you comrade before?"


    Nicole Robin asked Makino.


    "The so-called comrades are a group of like-minded people. As long as those who swear to join the Red Revolution and those who want to bring new changes to the world are all comrades."


    Makino said to Nicole Robin: "I took an oath to join the Red Revolution not long ago, and the second chairman of the ether will call me comrade!"


    Nicole Robin nodded, knowing that Yagami Taiji called her a girl and Comrade Makino.


    "Miss Robin, if we accept you from the Red Revolution, we will treat you equally and will not give you special treatment. If you want to get Bailey, you can only rely on yourself. We will not support an idle of you."


    After Makino guided Nicole Robin to the house in Windmill Village, she told Nicole Robin these words and left.


    Nicole Robin nodded and entered the room.


    The layout of the room is very exquisite. Although the interior space is not large, all kinds of things are readily available.


    Nicole Robin was very satisfied with the layout inside.


    As for the hard work to obtain Bailey, this is a matter of course, but the Red Revolution did not directly bring her to the headquarters of the Revolutionary Army to ask some information about what the World Government wants, but let Nicole Robin Feel a little surprised.


    In the past, after others knew her identity, they either wanted to bring her to the place where the Navy was in exchange for Bailey, or they wanted to obtain the information that the Navy had always wanted from her. It was the first time she met her.


    Lying in this room, a kind of exhaustion from the heart welled up in my heart, and after a while, Nicole Robin fell into a deep sleep.


    After sleeping until evening, Robin woke up to the sound of knocking on the door.


    Years of fleeing experience made Nicole Robin immediately put on a guard. After listening to the movement outside, Nicole Robin slowly opened the door.


    Standing at the door was an old woman with gray hair. After seeing Nicole Robin, she immediately showed a bright smile.


    "Girl, I think you haven''t come out all day, so you probably haven''t eaten any food. If you don''t mind, why don''t you go to your aunt''s house to have some food?"


    Invitation to dinner? Or is there no premeditation?


    Along the way, Nicole Robin has seen all kinds of people, has been betrayed by others, and betrayed others in order to continue to live. I have seen all kinds of faces, so I always use the worst psychology Come face the outsiders.


    "I''m not hungry��"


    Just after Nicole Robin finished saying this, her stomach let out a loud growl, which immediately made her a little embarrassed.


    "Come on, girl."


    The old woman took Robin''s hand, and pulled towards the house not far from her.


    "I think Makino brought you here. You should also be a homeless refugee."


    "refugee?"


    Nicole Robin was a little puzzled.


    "The people who live in the direction of the windmill village are basically people who came down from the garbage mountain. On the garbage mountain, we can only rely on rummaging through the garbage to survive, and we are basically homeless. When Tai Er came to the garbage mountain, UU reading wwwwww .uukanshu.com brought together many people from the Garbage Mountain and led the civilians to overthrow the original Goa Kingdom."


    The old woman said to Robin: "Most of the money stolen from the nobles was used to build houses for us refugees and homeless people. At the same time, we were given a certain amount of subsidies to let us To live in peace and stability, Tai Er said that this is called serving the people!"


    Serve the people!


    Nicole Robin nodded, agreeing with this sentence from the bottom of her heart, and at the same time felt a heavy heart.


    "Tai Er also said that people should help each other and help each other when they are in trouble. It seems to be learning from Comrade Lei Feng."


    "Lei Feng?"


    "He is a proletarian soldier who is eager to help others."


    Nicole Robin nodded, expressing understanding.


    After the old woman came to her house, the old woman presented Nicole Robin with her carefully cooked food. Although it was not very tasty, Robin felt very full.


    Before leaving, Nicole Robin finally couldn''t help turning her head back, and asked the old woman, "Ma''am, why don''t you ask me where I come from?"


    Nicole Robin still feels that this person should be sent here to test her.


    "We are all suffering compatriots from all over the world. When we meet, we don''t ask where we came from."


    The old woman smiled at Robin and said.


    All novels, posts and novel comments on this novel site are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher, and has nothing to do with the position of this novel!


    The copyright of all the novels included in this site is owned by the author! The plot content and book reviews are his personal behavior and have nothing to do with the position of Aishu.com! All authors must abide by the national Internet information management regulations when publishing their works. We reject any pornographic novels. Once found , delete it!

 v11 Chapter 11： Comrade Nicole Robin!

    Yagami Taiji did not expand his territory rapidly and dramatically. Instead, it chose to expand slowly in the East China Sea and develop steadily in a tepid way.


    What he wants to win in the world of One Piece is an eternal foundation, not like the conqueror Iskandar, who was invincible before his death, and the empire quickly collapsed after his death. That is not what Yagami Taiji pursued. .


    Although the current Yagami Taiji has the ability to push the world government horizontally, it is difficult for these people under him to firmly hold various places in their hands.


    So right now, the most important thing is to brainwash Aokiji, let him believe in the Red Revolution, and then be willing to dedicate everything for the Red Revolution. With the general guarding and expanding the territory, Yagami Taiji can be regarded as a high-end combat power in this respect .


    Yagami Taiji doesn''t want to directly use the sphere to modify Aokiji, and he will leave the last modification authority to the grandson of Wano Country called Momonosuke.


    This little **** who takes a bath with Robin and sleeps with Nami just because he is a child is the most uncomfortable existence of Yagami Taiji in the world.


    Looking at it along the way, Nami and Robin, as the two girls of the Straw Hat Pirates, give out some benefits from time to time, which makes Taiji Yagami pleasing to the eye, but Momonosuke''s stick is completely Oda''s feces in the work.


    It''s just that Momonosuke was only six years old when Luffy went to sea. After a little calculation, Yagami Taiji knew that Momonosuke hadn''t been born yet.


    But it doesn''t matter, Yagami Taiji has an endless lifespan and can afford to wait.


    This last revision of authority, in any case, has to wait until Momonosuke. If possible, Yagami Taiji wants to send him to Brother Cheng as a companion.


    Yagami Taiji has already mastered the real training method of the Navy Six Styles through Aokiji.


    Yagami Taiji''s Sixth Naval Style has always been completely explored by himself. Although the external performance is similar to the real Sixth Naval Style, the inner essence is completely different. The only thing in common is that the two have been cultivated to In the end, they will master the "return of life".


    Yagami Taiji''s own creation of the Six Naval Forms has been tempered in multiple worlds, and has integrated the science of secret arts. The road to cultivation is smooth. Basically, as long as you work hard and train hard, you can master it, and eventually you can reach the level of life return.


    However, the Navy��s original version of the Navy��s Six Forms was full of hardships on the way to practice, and even countless Navy soldiers died suddenly because of too difficult training.


    But having said that, compared with Yagami Taiji''s Sixth Form of the Navy, the original Sixth Form of the Navy still has its own characteristics. With the development and application of the Sixth Form of the Navy, it will be connected to another cultivation system in this world, Domineering development and application.


    This feature has been integrated into his Navy Six Styles by Yagami Taiji.


    Perhaps Yagami Taiji''s physique is special, and he will not show domineering on his own body, but these revolutionary troops under him can grasp the domineering by relying on these.


    However, this is also a relatively long process.


    The revolutionaries at this time only have Taiji Yagami with high-end combat power, and the rest are still a group of miscellaneous soldiers. If they want to train to become elites and become generals, they still have a long way to go.


    "Nicole Robin please see me."


    The soldier standing guard at the gate for Yagami Taiji stepped forward and said to Yagami Taiji.


    Yagami Taiji nodded, and after approving the government affairs in hand, he walked towards the reception hall.


    It has been a while since Nicole Robin came to the Red Revolutionary Army. During this time, Yagami Taiji has been ignoring him, and he has not even sent anyone to contact Robin. He just treats Nicole Robin as an ordinary Residents of the Red Revolution.


    People like Nicole Robin are very sensitive and sensitive, Yagami Taiji doesn''t want to be labeled with ulterior motives, and then let such a person be alienated.


    Seeing Nicole Robin this time, Yagami Taiji saw that Nicole Robin''s complexion improved a lot, and even his skin became whiter.


    Obviously, during this period of time in the base area of ??the Revolutionary Army, Robin''s life was very easy.


    "Do you know that navy spies have successfully infiltrated your revolutionary army?"


    As soon as they met, Nicole Robin immediately said such words to Yagami Taiji.


    Yagami Taiji nodded.


    "Hey?"


    Now it was Nico Robin''s turn to be surprised. I don''t know why Yagami Taiji knew that there were already naval spies in the Revolutionary Army, so why he acted like he was indifferent.


    "When the Navy did not dare to take action against the Revolutionary Army, he could only sneak into the Revolutionary Army through spies, and disrupt the Revolutionary Army through a series of bribes and assassinations. This is an inevitable thing."


    Yagami Taiji said to Nicole Robin: "What''s more, they also want to use spies to steal the terrible weapon in my hands. At the same time, the former admiral Aokiji is in my hands. They will never Will give up easily."


    Yagami Taiji had already made psychological preparations for the navy''s espionage methods, and at the same time made a series of decisions.


    Aokiji was captured, and Kizaru had mental problems. Naturally, the two of them could not continue to occupy the position of admiral, so Sengoku promoted the other two as admirals, but Yagami Taiji''s name for the world of One Piece The concept is rather vague, and the name is forgotten after hearing it once.


    Just like the original names of Akainu, Aokiji, and Kizaru, Yagami Taiji immediately forgot after hearing it, and just remembered their nicknames.


    "It looks like I''m worrying too much."


    Nicole Robin let out a slight breath.


    So far, Yagami Taiji''s Red Revolutionary Army is the most comfortable place for her to stay. She doesn''t want to see this revolutionary army destroyed by the navy.


    With that said, Robin stood up and was about to leave.


    "You didn''t worry too much."


    Yagami Taiji reached out to stop Nicole Robin, and said: "Although I know that there will be naval spies infiltrating, I don''t know who the navy spies are infiltrating, so I still need you on this." intelligence!"


    Nicole Robin has evaded the pursuit of the navy for many years, and she is also very clear about the many navies who are chasing him. It is obvious that there are several target people who can come to Yagami Taiji''s side now.


    Nicole Robin nodded, and said to Yagami Taiji: "Over the years, I have been avoiding the navy''s pursuit, so I am very familiar with the way people in the navy''s espionage work. In the past few days, I I always see traces of this kind of navy in various places, and after my confirmation, it is definitely the navy, and there are twelve people!"


    With that said, Nicole Robin pulled out a piece of paper with a detailed list of these people and their portraits.


    Yagami Taiji took a brief look at the past. It can be said that this kind of people can be said to be divided into all walks of life in the Red Revolutionary Army, but they are mostly peripheral members and are not trusted by others.


    "There are also these two people, a little weird, not like the usual red revolutionaries."


    Nicole Robin took out two more portraits and placed them in front of Yagami Taiji.


    When Yagami Taiji saw these two people, his eyes shrank.


    These two people have impressions of Yagami Taiji. One is Kalifa in CP9, a very beautiful woman. In the future, she will use the power of Bubble Fruit to give some obstacles to the Straw Hat Pirates.


    The other person is the one who beat Luffy with the Sixth Form of the Navy. I can��t remember the name, but Taiji Yagami knows that this person reached the peak with the Sixth Form of the Navy. It died at his hands.


    It seems to be called Lu or something.


    It has to be said that Lu Qi was the big boss of the first battle on Judicial Island, and Yagami Taiji couldn''t even call him a name, but Kalifa was a small boss, but Yagami Taiji was able to accurately name him , this is yellow hair.


    Lu Qi, as the most proud spy fighter trained in cp9, has superb hiding skills, but the base of the Red Revolutionary Army is filled with a red aura everywhere. This atmosphere was a bit out of place, so Robin saw the clues.


    If the sent spies have been able to perfectly integrate into this society, it means that they have accepted the idea of ??red, and the idea of ??reform has been completely integrated into their hearts, and they will turn their backs on the world government and stand on the side of the proletariat, UU Reading www .uukanshu.com and the bourgeoisie represented by the world government are incompatible.


    "Robin."


    Yagami Taiji put down the information in his hand, looked at Nicole Robin, and said solemnly: "Now the spies of the navy are wandering around here in the base area, and they are likely to spread some reactionary information. The revolutionary army needs your help. , are you willing to join our red revolution and fight for the proletariat all your life?"


    Nico Robin looked at Yagami Taiji, and suddenly smiled.


    Clenching a fist with his right hand and putting it next to his ear, the whole person directly took an oath.


    "I voluntarily join the Red Revolutionary Army, support the Red Program, follow the Red Charter, fulfill comradely obligations, implement organizational decisions, strictly observe Red Discipline, keep organizational secrets, be loyal to the organization, work actively, fight for the proletariat all my life, and be ready to serve the organization at any time Sacrifice everything and never betray!"


    After Nicole Robin finished reading these declarations, her whole face was solemn and sacred. During the period of the Red Revolution, the idea of ??Red had penetrated into her heart.


    "it is good!"


    Yagami Taiji slapped the table and said to Nicole Robin: "Then Comrade Robin, I now appoint you as the leader of the intelligence department, responsible for all the intelligence of the Red Revolution, and crack down on the naval spies who have infiltrated our Red Revolution!"


    "yes!"


    Nicole Robin tensed up and gave a military salute to Yagami Taiji.


    All novels, posts and novel comments on this novel site are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher, and has nothing to do with the position of this novel!


    The copyright of all the novels included in this site is owned by the author! The plot content and book reviews are his personal behavior and have nothing to do with the position of Aishu.com! All authors must abide by the national Internet information management regulations when publishing their works. We reject any pornographic novels. Once found , delete it!

 v11 Chapter 12： The Red Army is here to rescue you!

    Soap slippery teaser.


    The original Nicole Robin has been avoiding the pursuit of the navy, and CP9 is her biggest enemy, but she never expected that one day, Nicole Robin, as a member of the intelligence department, will be responsible for arresting Navy spies headed by cp9.


    Thirty years in Hedong, thirty years in Hexi.


    Nicole Robin could have yelled at this group of sailors: Don''t bully the young and poor!


    As Nicole Robin joined it, Yagami Taiji also told Nicole Robin various things about the Revolutionary Army, and urged Nicole Robin to integrate into the Revolutionary Army as soon as possible. At the same time, Nicole Robin was given a bunch of people to assist her in arresting these naval spies.


    The manpower assigned to Nico Robin is all the elites who have been promoted during the training during this period. As long as they train hard, they will definitely become a good player.


    In this regard, Nicole Robin once again saluted Yagami Taiji.


    At this time, Yagami Taiji, the most important thing is to compile the Red Manifesto, the proletarian revolutionary program, and the national flag and national anthem of the Red Revolution.


    At present, the strength at hand is limited and cannot be expanded vigorously, so first expand from the mind. In the process of slowly accumulating strength, the general trend will be achieved when the red flag is unfolded and the people''s hearts are in the air.


    "Chairman."


    A revolutionary army stepped forward and put a document on Yagami Taiji''s desk, saying: "Not far from the border of our revolutionary army, Coco Yaxi Village sent us a distress signal, saying that it was attacked by pirates. Attack!"


    Pirate attack?


    Yagami Taiji suddenly stood up.


    After the revolutionary army took control of the Kingdom of Goa, and after Yagami Taiji repelled the 300,000 navy and arrested Admiral Aokiji, all the pirates in the East China Sea restrained their means and did not dare to attack the people living in the East China Sea. There is an attack, for fear of offending the big forces on the East China Sea, the Revolutionary Army.


    But now there are pirates who dare to be so presumptuous, and they are still not far from the border of the Revolutionary Army. This is completely a provocation to the Revolutionary Army.


    "Raise soldiers for a thousand days, use them for a while."


    Yagami Taiji said to the revolutionaries in front of him: "Pull out the elite revolutionary army we have trained during this period, it''s time to show off!"


    Cocoyasi Village��


    Yagami Taiji chewed for a while, and suddenly realized, isn''t this the village of Nami?


    "Is there any big movement on the great route recently, or are there no rumors?"


    Yagami Taiji asked the revolutionary army on this side.


    Nami��s Kokoyashi Village was attacked, firstly because of the disbandment of the Murloc Pirates, and then Aaron came to the East China Sea, but Yagami Taiji��s time to the world of One Piece is a bit vague, but the current time point is still relatively clear Yes, if it develops according to time, it should be one to two years later before Aaron came to Cocoyasi Village.


    However, it may also be because of the changes in the great revolution of Yagami Taiji, which caused a violent hurricane to the entire pirate world, so maybe things have changed.


    "On the great route, it seems that a big pirate group has disbanded, but at present our revolutionary army does not have many informants on the great route, so it is not clear."


    The revolutionist next to him replied to Yagami Taiji.


    When Oda was painting, because he promised an old lady, in the manga of One Piece, he saw that Luffy beat people very fiercely, punching to the flesh, but in fact he never killed anyone, no matter if it was a murloc. Be it Laosha or CP9, basically they just need to be knocked to the ground.


    After these people were defeated by Luffy, the pirates were taken into custody by the navy, and the navy continued to exercise. Although they played some games in the future, they were basically no longer Luffy''s enemies.


    Therefore, being a BOSS in the world of One Piece is a kind of luck when facing Luffy, at least he will not die.


    But facing a vigorous revolutionary like Yagami Taiji, that is their misfortune.


    Crimes committed must be punished!


    The lives of ordinary people must be paid for!


    What Yagami Taiji wants to guarantee is the interests of the proletariat!


    Aaron, the murloc who did evil in Cocoyasi Village, is cruel by nature. If he hurt the lives of Cocoyasi Villagers, he would end up being shot.


    If people''s lives were not harmed, they should be taken back to labor camps for rectification.


    "Let''s go!"


    Yagami Taiji said to the revolutionary army next to him: "The journey to liberate the world begins with Cocoyasi Village!"


    East China Sea, Coco Yaxi Village.


    The orange-haired Nami and her older sister Nuo Qigao hid behind Bermer, watching the terrifying pirates coming down from the coast.


    The first pirate had a long nose, unlike a human, and had very fierce eyes.


    After this group of pirates entered Kakayasi Village, they immediately showed their violent means, showing no mercy to ordinary people, and easily knocked down to the ground. In a short period of time, they have knocked down all the resistance forces .


    Bermel used to be a navy and had undergone military training. She was considered the strongest among all of them, but she knew clearly that this was not an ordinary pirate. Even if she made a move, the result would be It''s still the same, except that there is one more person lying on the ground.


    The most important thing for Bermer right now is to protect the two little daughters she adopted.


    "100,000 Baileys for adults! 50,000 Baileys for children!"


    Aaron, the leader of the Dragon Pirates, began to shout to the gathered villagers: "If someone can''t pay the money, then it will be a death."


    "But we don''t have that much money at all!"


    The villagers of Cocoyasi Village said to Aaron: "We really can''t afford one hundred thousand Baileys!"


    "Can not afford?"


    Aaron''s eyes turned cold, he strode forward, and directly slapped the villager to the ground.


    "I don''t care whether you can afford it or not, I just need to count the number of people, and then charge a certain amount of Bailey and leave. If the money is not enough, I will kill you!"


    While speaking, murderous intent overflowed.


    "You don''t have to worry too much about what you should do if you don''t have money. Isn''t there a word called the proletariat that is very popular in the East China Sea recently? If you don''t have money, you will be classified as the proletariat. If you go to the Red Revolution, they will They should have taken you in!"


    Speaking of the Red Revolution and the proletariat, Aaron laughed again. Even the members of the pirate group next to them laughed out loud one by one.


    "You know that the Proletarian Revolutionary Army is nearby, but you still dare to come and make trouble."


    Bermel couldn''t help but asked Aaron: "Do you want to die? Or do you think that your personal strength far exceeds the 300,000 navy, two admirals?"


    Hearing Bermel''s inquiry, Aaron''s expression turned cold first, and then his expression suddenly became fierce.


    "Snapped!"


    Aaron strode forward and knocked Bermer down to the ground with a slap, his eyes were fierce, and he held a gun in his hand. He wanted to shoot Bermer right away.


    "stop!"


    Nami and Nuo Qigao flew forward, lying directly on Bermer''s body, and shouted at Aaron angrily: "You are not allowed to bully Bermer!"


    Looking at the childish faces of Nami and Nuo Qigao, Aaron not only did not have any sympathy in his heart, but became more ruthless. He kicked the two of them away, turned the gun upside down, and held the **** of the gun against him fiercely. He threw it at Bermer.


    "Proletariat, Red Revolution!"


    Every time he beat Bermel, Aaron yelled hard.


    "You are a believer in capitalism!"


    Belmel looked at Aaron, and suddenly shouted loudly.


    "Snapped!"


    The **** of the gun was directly smashed.


    This hit directly hit Bellmel''s back, causing Bellmel to lie down on the ground, unable to move.


    "Bullshit capitalism, the proletariat! I am a great murloc, a strong man separated from you humans. We should be high above you humans!"


    Aaron yelled at Bermel viciously.


    Belmel spat out a mouthful of blood, looked up at Aaron, and said mockingly: "So you are a poor racist!"


    According to Yagami Taiji''s published books, racism is basically prejudice, violence, discrimination and persecution. In this world, racists represented by Tianlong people are making people angry, and the proletariat is overthrowing the bourgeoisie. , also eliminate this racist.


    It seems that Yagami Taiji''s various remarks about racists stimulated Aaron, which made him have such a great resentment towards the proletariat.


    Hearing Bermer mocking him as a racist, Aaron was completely angry.


    The spear was turned upside down, pointing directly at Bermer''s forehead.


    "I figured it out, you are a believer in the red revolution!"


    Aaron''s teeth were shining brightly, and UU Reading said: "Then, as long as you no longer believe in the Red Revolution and instead believe that our murlocs are the greatest, I will let you die!"


    "The Red Revolution is invincible!"


    Bermer said contemptuously to Aaron: "Only the Red Revolution can save this world, and you racists, after all, will be transformed when the new world comes!"


    Belmer is very firm in the belief in red.


    Aaron gritted his teeth and glared at the human in front of him.


    Even if he killed this kind of human being, he would not feel any sense of accomplishment, but would make him even more angry.


    He could easily destroy her body, but he couldn''t destroy her faith.


    "Hold your red ideals and die!"


    As Aaron said, he began to pull the trigger in his hand.


    This shot will definitely end Bermer''s life.


    "Whoosh!"


    A feather-shaped angel feather, which is sharper than a sharp arrow, suddenly flew over from one side, and shot directly through Aaron''s arm, and then formed a branch at the feather, and Aaron directly Nailed to the side of the tree.


    The person who shot was naturally Yagami Taiji.


    And behind Yagami Taiji, there are tens of thousands of revolutionary fighters with waving red flags.


    "My countrymen! We are here to rescue you!"


    All novels, posts and novel comments on this novel site are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher, and has nothing to do with the position of this novel!


    The copyright of all the novels included in this site is owned by the author! The plot content and book reviews are his personal behavior and have nothing to do with the position of Aishu.com! All authors must abide by the national Internet information management regulations when publishing their works. We reject any pornographic novels. Once found , delete it!

 v11 Chapter 13： Military and civilian fish and water situation

    Genius remembers in one second, providing you with wonderful reading.


    The villagers of Cocoyasi Village, who are being baptized by pirates, saw the waving red flag, their handsome figure, and heard this kind tone, they didn''t know that it was the revolutionary army who came to rescue them!


    At this moment, seeing the figure of the revolutionary army, these people really burst into tears.


    At that moment just now, it was already the most dangerous time. If the revolutionary army was a little later, it might cause Bermel to die under Aaron''s gun.


    Following Yagami Taiji''s footsteps, the revolutionaries standing behind Yagami Taiji pointed their guns at the members of the Dragon Pirates and surrounded them directly.


    Facing the black muzzle, these pirates put down their weapons one by one and raised their hands.


    After Aaron''s arm was pierced through the tree, he was hung on the tree directly. No matter how strong his body was, he couldn''t use half a sharp weapon at this time.


    After the angel feather penetrates a person, it will absorb most of a person''s bioelectricity, leaving only a part of the bioelectricity that sustains life. Without the ability of bioelectricity transmission, it is difficult to display the strength of a person.


    This is the reason why Aokiji''s body is the same as that of ordinary people.


    "Comrade, you uphold our ideals, and when you encounter persecution, we see it in our eyes and remember it in our hearts."


    Yagami Taiji held Bellmel''s hand tightly and said, "We won''t let you have trouble."


    Saying that, Yagami Taiji took out the spring of life from the treasure house of the king, poured a cup for Bermel to drink, and said, "Drink this water, and you will get better soon."


    To be honest, serving a bowl of water when someone is seriously injured, if Taiji Yagami did not know that it is the fountain of life, I always feel that this is leading the proletarian revolution astray.


    Belmer trusted Yagami Taiji very much, and started to drink with his head down. After drinking, he felt that his body''s various conditions were improving rapidly.


    "what is this?"


    Bermel asked Yagami Taiji.


    "This is the panacea!"


    Yagami Taiji said to Bermer: "It can cure all intractable diseases in the world, and can treat various injuries in the world. Although the number is very small, I am willing to share it with the proletarian fighters!"


    Bellemel''s heroic performance before, each of the Red Revolutionary Army on Yagami Taiji''s side regarded her as their comrade.


    There is no need to swear to the flag at all, these people can trust Bermer.


    "Bermer!"


    The two figures suddenly threw themselves into Bermer''s arms, and cried bitterly in Bermer''s arms.


    At that moment just now, the two of them almost lost this close relative.


    Bermel reached out and embraced the two tightly in his arms.


    Seeing such a scene, Yagami Taiji stood up quietly, took a few steps, and walked up to the murloc Aaron nailed to the tree.


    The angel''s feathers closed automatically, and returned to the king''s treasure house. The murloc Aaron fell from the tree, but because too much bioelectricity was taken away before, the whole person didn''t have any strength, so he could barely standing.


    "Who instructed you to come to the East China Sea to make trouble?"


    Yagami Taiji''s eyes are serious, his body is tense, and he looks solemn and solemn, completely playing like a veteran cadre.


    "No instructions at all!"


    Aaron bared his teeth and smiled at Yagami Taiji: "Because your idea is wrong, waiting for your liberation is a very stupid behavior, the future of murlocs..."


    "Take him away!"


    Yagami Taiji said to the revolutionary army next to him.


    Most of the following words are harsh words. Yagami Taiji is not interested in listening to other people��s harsh words, and he chatters with him, which creates too much garbage time. It is better to take him away first, and there will naturally be a revolution. The soldiers came to interrogate him.


    Yagami Taiji only needs one result.


    "Chairman Taier, thank you very much."


    The village chief of Cocoyashi Village held Yagami Taiji''s hand, with tears in his eyes.


    "Old man, this is what we should do!"


    Yagami Taiji tightened the hand of the village chief, giving him a very warm and powerful feeling.


    "Our revolutionary army was originally created to solve the suffering of the people all over the world. Whether it''s pirates or navy, from now on, these classes that oppress you will disappear!"


    Saying that, Yagami Taiji waved his hand and stood among these villagers.


    "Of course, after I said that all the classes oppressing you have disappeared, there must be many people thinking that by that time, the revolutionary army will become the class oppressing you."


    When Yagami Taiji was speaking, the revolutionist next to him began to quickly record Yagami Taiji''s words.


    This is to be organized into one so that all kinds of people can learn this revolutionary spirit.


    "It''s not like that."


    Yagami Taiji waved his hand and said: "We set up the Red Revolutionary Army not to overthrow the Tianlong people, after overthrowing the world government, and to sit on the throne and become king, but to enable people to be able to fight after overthrowing them. Stand up."


    "We''re not going to be called kings, we''re going to be your servants!"


    "In our world, the reason why pirates are rampant and the navy is rotten is a very important problem, and that is the isolation of traffic. Everyone lives on one island after another, and there is a certain distance between them. When facing pirates, the navy cannot quickly support them, so the interests of the people cannot be guaranteed. And even if the navy is domineering over the villages and towns, you have nothing to do."


    "Because of the problem of isolation, the law is very lax, and it can even be said to be dispensable. People all admire people with big fists, but they don''t know that in this world, the truth is the greatest, and the law is the greatest!"


    "So after our Red Revolution came to power, we will first solve the transportation problem, break the isolation between the islands, and at the same time repair the law, there will be people''s public servants here, the revolutionary army will be stationed here, and there will be more The inspection team patrolled back and forth."


    "What we want to build is a well-ordered world to put an end to this chaotic world."


    "All the efforts we put in are just to make people have a better life. Our main philosophy is to serve the people!"


    After Yagami Taiji finished these impassioned words, both the revolutionary army in the audience and the villagers of Keke Yaxi Village clapped their hands enthusiastically.


    Under the command of Yagami Taiji, these revolutionary troops quickly helped repair the villagers'' houses, damaged streets, etc. At the same time, Yagami Taiji left a company of troops here to protect Cocoa The villagers of West Village, meanwhile, continue to promote the idea of ??red here.


    Belmel took Nami and Noki Gao back to the headquarters of the Revolutionary Army with Yagami Taiji''s army.


    Belmer has a firm belief in red, so it is natural to bring it to the headquarters of the Revolutionary Army to train it. Of course, the most important thing is to train Nami.


    Nami has a strong navigator talent. She is proficient in meteorology, physics, geography, public relations, oceanography, mathematics, art, literature... These aspects can be said to be proficient, and these skills are not learned from anyone at all All of them are learned by reading books by myself.


    If such talents are cultivated more, they will definitely be very outstanding figures in the revolutionary army in the future!


    All members of the Murloc Aaron and the Dragon Pirates were taken away. After returning to the headquarters of the Revolutionary Army, the Revolutionary Army will naturally have someone to interrogate them. If it is determined in the process that they have killed people, etc. According to whether his behavior is bad, he shall be sentenced to life imprisonment or death.


    Coco Yaxi Village.


    After Yagami Taiji and the others left, the company left by Yagami Taiji stayed in the original house of Bermer.


    After receiving the garrison order from Yagami Taiji, these revolutionary troops also acted quickly. According to the previous training content, they quickly found the best observation tower and assigned various tasks reasonably.


    The villagers in Kekeyasi Village were a little scared when faced with such well-trained and imposing soldiers, but after getting along with each other for a few days, they found that these soldiers had no pretensions, were very polite, and Very well behaved. He is even more unmoved by the oranges that are a specialty of Coco Yaxi Village.


    The marching route of the soldiers was at the watchtower that was built, as well as the running training around the entire island. Most of the rest of the time, they stayed at Bermer''s home to avoid affecting their lives.


    With the presence of soldiers, UU Reading The people living in Cocoyasi Village feel extra at ease and have a sense of security.


    Sometimes, the company commander would take them along to help the villagers do something, so they were completely recognized by the villagers of Cocoyasi.


    "Company Commander, you can accept these things, it''s all our kindness."


    The village head of Cocoyasi Village took the oranges, a specialty in the village, and handed them to the company commander of the Revolutionary Army.


    "We can''t have this thing!"


    The company commander raised his hand and refused: "You are making us make mistakes! Our troops have these three disciplines and eight points of attention. We can''t take you one by one!"


    "Accept it. These oranges are our special products in Cocoyasi Village. During this period of time, you have helped us pave the road, repair our house, and do some farm work for us. No matter what, you have to accept it! "


    "We are the soldiers of the people. We should do this. As for these things, it was stipulated by Chairman Tai Er. The three major disciplines and the eight precautions should always be kept in mind. These are all matters of principle. You can''t let me make mistakes!"


    The village head offered again, but the company commander refused again.


    The two pushed and refused, and they went to the masses and integrated into the masses that the revolutionary army had always demanded, fully reflecting the situation of the army and the people. For mobile phone users, please browse m reading for a better reading experience.


    All novels, posts and novel comments on this novel site are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher, and has nothing to do with the position of this novel!


    The copyright of all the novels included in this site is owned by the author! The plot content and book reviews are his personal behavior and have nothing to do with the position of Aishu.com! All authors must abide by the national Internet information management regulations when publishing their works. We reject any pornographic novels. Once found , delete it!

 v11 Chapter 14： Even if I, Aaron, died of thirst and was dried into fish...

    The base of the Red Revolutionary Army where Yagami Taiji was located also published a newspaper. On the top of the newspaper, everything that happened in Cocoyasi Village was published, and at the same time, news about Yagami Taiji''s possession of a panacea was published.


    This kind of panacea that can treat various diseases has also caused an uproar in this world. Of course, most people are suspicious of this kind of thing, but some people believe in the rumors of this panacea. .


    A country full of ice, Silke stared at the country in front of him, and murmured: "This country is sick! The cause of the disease lies in the heart of the people!"


    Silke was originally a great thief, full of filthy thoughts of killing, but one day, on the great route, he saw a place full of cherry blossoms.


    Looking at the beautiful cherry blossoms, all kinds of negative thoughts in his mind were instantly cleared.


    From a hopelessly bad guy to someone who wants to get something done.


    What he pursues is to make his own country full of cherry blossoms, eliminate the "sick" thoughts in the hearts of people in this country, and make the people of this country once again self-reliant and full of hope.


    But this behavior has always been a failure.


    Especially after the king participated in the meeting of the world government and exchanged experience with other kings, he seemed to be more adept at how to exploit and oppress. I feel very proud of constantly changing my lifestyle because of his rules.


    Silke had a newspaper in his hand, which was sent by the Revolutionary Army.


    From the newspaper in his hand, Silke believes that Yagami Taiji possesses the panacea.


    It is not a panacea for all kinds of injuries, but a prescription for treating the hearts of these people.


    That is the red idea of ??the proletariat.


    Only by introducing the red idea can the country be truly saved!


    Silke was convinced of this.


    In this regard, Silke decided to leave his country and go to the base of the East China Sea Revolutionary Army, where he learned the true red philosophy, and then came back to save his country.


    As for Silk''s own illness, it was not in his consideration.


    Next to Silke was a blue-nosed reindeer, also Silke''s pet, rescued not long ago. Silke was going to the base of the revolutionary army, so he naturally wanted to bring this pet there.


    The world of One Piece is said to be a world full of islands, but it is actually a world similar to infinite novels.


    Each island has its own characteristics, which are completely different from the various climates on the original earth based on the rotation of the earth, sunlight, and the equator, and there is no rule at all.


    Some small islands are ice and snow all the year round, some continents are extremely dry, and some islands have strange trees and specialties. This colorful climate and novel species, together with devil fruits that appear from time to time, constitute this colorful world. world.


    The former Goya Kingdom is now the base of the Revolutionary Army.


    The climate here is mild, but the sun is relatively hot.


    Murloc Aaron is leading his crew of pirates to work hard, helping ordinary people in the base of the Revolutionary Army replant the land.


    Alongside the Murloc Pirates, there were also various naval spies captured by Nicole Robin in the base of the Revolutionary Army during this period, and Lu Qi was among them.


    Faced with the arrest of Nico Robin and the Red Revolutionary Army, Lu Qi directly resisted, but was suppressed by Yagami Taiji in a flash, but Kalifa pretended not to understand anything, because the Revolutionary Army Didn''t catch any loopholes, so it can only be released.


    It was also because of this that Lu Qi knew that Nicole Robin''s arrest was mainly for probing, but unfortunately, he was directly probing him out.


    My own bioelectricity has been suppressed, so my movements are slow, and my strength is similar to that of ordinary people. In the fatigue of constant stalemate, sweat is constantly slipping.


    Lu Qi was still a little better, but the various murlocs following Aaron couldn''t bear the pain, and their mouths were dry, and they almost turned into salted fish lying on the ground.


    They are murlocs. Although their wrist strength is much stronger than that of humans, correspondingly, they have a very high requirement for water. When doing this kind of farm work, the body''s water consumption will increase greatly. After working for a long time , the whole person almost passed out from heatstroke.


    The revolutionary army next to them turned a blind eye to their situation.


    The Murloc Pirates went all the way to the East China Sea to burn, kill and loot. They did all kinds of evil. This kind of people should have been punished by the law and shot directly. Even Yagami Taiji was going to sign a few people to execute the execution, but it happened to be Nicole Robin wanted to capture Lu Qi, so it was delayed, and then Yagami Taiji was busy with other things, and handed over the Murloc Pirates to Nicole Robin.


    I also hope that Nicole Robin can get some information from them.


    After all, the Murloc Pirates are involved a lot behind the scenes.


    Nicole Robin took these people out and began labor reform.


    Aaron sighed, and threw the **** in his hand to the ground, lying on the ground directly, not wanting to move any more.


    "Quick, work!"


    Lu Qi next to him yelled at Aaron in a muffled voice: "We are a group, and this land is contracted by us. If you quit, I will do more!"


    "Then do it, you humble human being!"


    Aaron said very displeased to Lu Qi: "You navies are really terrible, 300,000 navies plus two generals can''t kill a revolutionary army, and they even captured one alive. The spy is even more ridiculous, actually trying to catch Nicole Robin."


    Speaking, even though Aaron''s mouth was dry, he still couldn''t help laughing out loud, and shouted: "What''s more ironic is that you were responsible for capturing Nico Robin before, and now you are responsible for capturing the navy, Yagami Tai Er has a famous saying, what is it called: Thirty years in the east of the river, thirty years in the west of the river, Feng Shui turns around, don''t bully the young and poor!"


    Regarding Aaron''s sarcasm, Lu Qi didn''t say a word, and continued to work in silence.


    He has great ambitions in his heart, so naturally he doesn''t want to let himself die so far, so he must perform well during the labor period. Only in this way can he be released from the labor camp as soon as possible.


    Lu Qi heard that in the Revolutionary Army, some cadres were also criminals, but they performed well in the process of forced labor, and then they were given signs to enter the ranks of the Revolutionary Army. They rose steadily, and even managed to reach the position of battalion commander.


    So Lu Qi has a mind, wants to perform well here, repents hard, and then successfully washes off his identity as a naval spy, joins the revolutionary army, and continues to make contributions to the navy, so here, Lu Qi is stable I am determined, and I am overfulfilling my tasks every day, hoping that the Revolutionary Army can be recruited here again.


    "child."


    An elderly lady walked over with a crock pot full of clean water, her legs and feet were a little awkward.


    "Thirsty, drink a bowl of water."


    As she spoke, the aunt scooped out a bowl of water from the crock and handed it to Aaron who was lying on the ground.


    Aaron''s mouth was dry right now, and when he saw the water brought up by the old lady, he reached out and wanted to take it, but from the eyes of the aunt, Aaron suddenly felt a touch.


    It was as if his soul had been hit.


    This kind of concern from human beings made him feel that the idea he had been insisting on was a mistake.


    Probe stepped forward, and with a slap, the bowl of water was blown out directly.


    "Even if I, Aaron, died of thirst, I would be sun-dried into salted fish and turn rotten! Smelly! I wouldn''t drink a sip of water from you humans!"


    With that said, Aaron stretched out his hand and directly overthrew the aunt to the ground.


    "Ding!"


    The earthen jar fell on the ground, and a lot of water was sprinkled on the land on one side, only a little water was still stored in the earthen jar.


    Lu Qi next to him saw this scene and understood that this was his chance to perform.


    Throwing the **** to the ground, Lu Qi jumped up and grabbed Aaron directly. The two of them rolled into a ball on the spot, and at the same time bounded their hands into fists, punching Aaron''s face one by one. .


    "You are a beast! Scum!"


    Lu Qi slapped and cursed.


    In terms of personal combat effectiveness, Lu Qi is far ahead of Aaron by 18 blocks, but at the moment both of them are suppressed by bioelectricity, and their combat effectiveness is at the same level. After being attacked by Lu Qi several times, Aaron turned over , directly rode Lu Qi under him, and directly fought back with the fist in his hand, and at the same time called for help to the friends of the Murloc Pirates around him.


    The members of the pirate group rushed forward, did not participate in the battle, but directly pulled the two people apart.


    "Aaron, fighting is not allowed!"


    "This kind of behavior is subject to criticism and punishment!"


    "Mr. Lu Qi, please calm down..."


    The members of the Pirates were impartial, and they did not do anything like pulling sides. They stopped the fight between the two very politely and rationally.


    "I am your boss!"


    Aaron said angrily to the members of the pirate group next to him: "You dare to call me by my name directly, and let me calm down, do you want to leave the group?"


    When he said these words, Aaron was really angry. UU reading


    "Aaron, you have to know yourself!"


    The member of the pirate group next to him said to Aaron seriously: "Being a pirate, gathering small groups is a bad behavior. We were all young and ignorant before, and made such a big mistake. During this time, I really understand our narrow, immature thinking and performance, so don''t continue to make this mistake!"


    Aaron looked at the members around him, dumbfounded.


    We have a traitor among us... no, we have a bunch of traitors among us!


    It''s only been a while, and these pirates don''t agree with their ideas anymore.


    As these pirates and Lu Qi were cleared away by the revolutionary army, Aaron was the only one left to face the entire land as punishment for pushing down the old man, and he was the only one to do the rest of the work.


    No work, no food, no water to drink.


    Aaron threw the **** aside, and sat on the ground in a daze. As the sun shifted, no revolutionary army paid attention to him at all. At this time, Aaron was really extremely thirsty and extremely hungry. Turning his head, he saw the earthen pot left on the ground.


    The earthen jar fell on the ground, and even some soil was put in it, but there was still some water in it.


    Seeing that no one was around, Aaron picked up the crock and drank it down.


    "It''s delicious..."


    All novels, posts and novel comments on this novel site are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher, and has nothing to do with the position of this novel!


    The copyright of all the novels included in this site is owned by the author! The plot content and book reviews are his personal behavior and have nothing to do with the position of Aishu.com! All authors must abide by the national Internet information management regulations when publishing their works. We reject any pornographic novels. Once found , delete it!

 v11 Chapter 15： Revolutionary Quotations Released

    Golden ripples lit up behind Yagami Taiji.


    The fountain of life emerged from the ripples, and slowly sprinkled on the little girl in front of her.


    Around the little girl, stood a young man with a green algae head, looking at the little girl in a panic, and a figure stood beside him, but he was also very nervous.


    These three people are Kuina, Sauron, and the master of Sauron Gym, Kuina''s father, Koshiro.


    In the early morning today, Kuina went upstairs to get the whetstone, and accidentally fell down, her life was dying. At this time of helplessness, Koshiro saw the newspaper report about Yagami Taier''s panacea. With a glimmer of hope, he drove a boat to the headquarters of the Revolutionary Army, where Yagami Taiji was, and asked for help.


    Along the way, Koshiro used secret methods to block Kuina''s life characteristics and forcibly prolong Kuina''s life, and finally came to the place of the revolutionary army.


    After reporting to the revolutionary army, Yagami Taiji appeared in front of them in a very short period of time, and without too many inquiries, he directly opened the fountain of life and began to save Kuina in front of him.


    With the sprinkling of the fountain of life, Kuina''s injuries quickly began to recover in a short period of time.


    The fall of Kuina was mainly because she touched her head, which caused intracranial hemorrhage, which caused a rapid increase in intracranial pressure, bleeding in the brain, and directly squeezed the brain, causing damage to the brain and destruction of the brainstem.


    In the world of One Piece, this is a problem that even doctors can hardly solve, but under the effect of the Fountain of Life, it has been completely repaired.


    "Father, Sauron."


    Kuina slowly opened her eyes, looked around blankly, and said, "Where am I?"


    In Kuina''s memory, she just remembered that she fell down, and then she was drowsy and drifting all the way, until she felt a clear flow, and she woke up from the trance.


    Koshiro hurriedly hugged Kuina, patted Kuina''s shoulder lightly, and said, "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    "thump!"


    Sauron knelt down directly in front of Yagami Taiji, and said very firmly: "Thank you very much for saving Kuina''s life, I, Roronoa Zoro, am willing to hand over my life to the Lord! "


    "Roronoa... Sauron?"


    Yagami Taiji raised his eyebrows, and then began to examine the three of them carefully.


    The original Yagami Taiji was just because human life was at stake, and he wanted to ensure his stalwart image. After coming here, he didn''t ask any questions, and directly treated Kuina. At this time, he heard Sauron''s self-introduction , and then began to look at them seriously.


    At this time, Sauron is like a bean sprout, and the whole person looks quite thin. If it weren''t for this iconic green algae head, it would be difficult for Yagami Taiji to recognize him.


    "Yes, I am Roronoa, Sauron! In the future, I must become the world''s number one swordsman!"


    Zoro said firmly to Yagami Taiji.


    Yagami Taiji stretched out his hand and pulled Sauron up.


    "Don''t just put your life in the hands of others, your life is your own, if you really want to, then participate in the struggle between the proletariat and the bourgeoisie, without thinking and Armed with will, the sword in your hand will always be nothing but ordinary iron, and it is difficult to be truly strong."


    Yagami Taiji said to Sauron.


    "The arming of thought and will?"


    Sauron looked at the sword in his hand, suddenly a little at a loss.


    At this time, he was still young, and he only knew how to learn skills, and he hadn''t realized the higher level of kendo, but when Koshiro heard these words, his eyes lit up.


    "gentlemen."


    Kuina, who was next to him, saw Taiji Yagami talking about kendo, and asked Taiji Yagami: "Is it true that girls can''t achieve the pinnacle of kendo?"


    Koshiro once told her that because she is a girl, she is not as good as a boy in terms of physique, so she will never reach the peak level in kendo.


    This sentence once shocked her greatly, but seeing that Yagami Taiji seemed to understand the way of swordsmanship, she hurriedly asked.


    "Nonsense!"


    Yagami Taiji directly sneered at such remarks.


    "Women can hold up half the sky. Although women are physically weaker than men, kendo has never been a competition between two slashing each other and comparing which side is more powerful."


    When Yagami Taiji was speaking, someone next to him began to record, directly recording such words in it.


    "The so-called kendo is more like flowing water. It is a very systematic set of martial arts. Facing a fierce attack, it is like a river facing a stone. Avoid and then attack its weak point."


    Along the way, Yagami Taiji was the first to obtain Hirako Mako''s swordsmanship, and then passed by Busujima Saeko, and learned about her family''s Hokutoichi Sword Style, and at the same time learned about sword Zen and the like. It is even during the fighting of zombies that these things are systematically sharpened.


    Later in Naruto, Kakashi learned about White Fang''s sword skills. In the Super Seminary, I had contact with Master Yi and Li Feifei, and learned about their skills. In fatenight, I also met the swordsman Sasaki Kojiro.


    Although he didn''t use kendo to win the competition with Kojiro, but he kept Kojiro''s martial arts in mind, and even if he studied hard, Sasaki Kojiro''s swallow return Yagami Taiji could also be used.


    Not to mention, among the women of Yagami Taiji, Artoria is an expert with a sword.


    At this moment, Yagami Taiji''s vision, knowledge, and attainments in kendo are all higher than Kuina''s father Koshiro, and the theory he said is reasonable, even Koshiro finds it difficult to refute.


    After hearing Yagami Taiji''s theory, Kuina''s eyes lit up, she knelt directly in front of Yagami Taiji, and said, "Sir, can you accept me as a disciple?"


    Yagami Taiji reached forward, pulled Kuina up from the ground, and said, "Don''t bow down to me. I am sitting as the leader of the Revolutionary Army. I am a public servant of the people and I want to serve the people. And I also I don��t have time to instruct my disciples, if you really want to practice swordsmanship, stay with the Revolutionary Army, and I will explain something to you occasionally.��


    To this, Kuina agreed.


    "that."


    Koshiro looked at Zoro, then at Kuina, and when he came out this time, his apprentice and daughter were kidnapped...


    "Since they all want to stay here, take a look, Chairman, take me in by the way."


    Yagami Taiji stretched out his hand, held Koshiro''s hand with one hand, and said: "The revolutionary army welcomes every person with lofty ideals to join!"


    I didn''t say I want to join the Revolutionary Army...


    Koshiro was tightly held by Yagami Taiji, and he wanted to explain to Yagami Taiji, but he thought that Yagami Taiji saved Kuina, and he still owed Yagami Taiji a favor, so he didn''t argue. By default, he joined the Revolutionary Army.


    As Sauron''s master, Koshiro did not make a move in the original book, but he was able to teach Sauron to cut steel, which is enough to show that his kendo attainments are extraordinary. Now is the time when the revolutionary army lacks high-end combat power, and Koshiro has joined , can also be slightly alleviated.


    After rescuing Kuina, Yagami Taiji successfully left behind the future great swordsman Sauron, Kuina who was at the top of Sauron''s kendo at this time, and Koshiro with extraordinary strength.


    Yagami Taiji believes that after his training, whether it is Sauron or Kuina, the two of them are limitless in the way of swordsmanship. At least Sauron''s strength can be much stronger than the original book.


    Silke also brought Chopper to the base of the Revolutionary Army.


    When Silke knelt in front of Yagami Taiji, hoping to obtain the true meaning of revolution and save his country, Yagami Taiji said to him such a passage: "If you want to know what a pear tastes like, you To have a taste, to know what the true meaning of revolution is, then you have to participate in it to understand."


    It was after hearing Yagami Taiji''s words that Silke joined the Revolutionary Army without hesitation. By learning various ideas, he wanted to use them to save his country in the future.


    At the same time, after a period of collection, sorting, and binding.


    The leader who set off a proletarian revolutionary storm in the world of One Piece, the quotations of Yagami Taiji are finally published.


    After the publication of this quotation, each person in the revolutionary army base had one copy, and at the same time, various booklets that were copied and bound began to be dumped throughout the world of One Piece, UU Reading www.uukanshu. The sales volume of com is so big that it has even been sold to the new world. The four emperors of the new world all hold such booklets and watch the contents inside.


    Navy Headquarters.


    Luffy held a book, imitating the image of Yagami Taiji in the book, and began to say to Ace and Sabo in front of him: "The world government will be rotten day by day, and we will get better every day!"


    Because of Luffy''s rubber fruit, the whole person imitated it perfectly. After seeing it, Ace and Sabo next to him laughed and lay on the ground covering their stomachs.


    The two of them didn''t pay attention to the meaning inside, but it was very funny to watch Luffy imitate people.


    Luffy felt very interesting. He changed to Taiji Yagami''s other posture, and chanted another sentence: "We are good at destroying the old era of world government, and we are better at building a new era that belongs to people!"


    Luffy muttered, impassioned.


    When Ace and Sabo saw the image of Luffy, they laughed again and collapsed on the ground.


    "Deng da da da da da da da..."


    There was a strange and magical sound of footsteps kicking.


    "Tai Er Quotations!"


    The deep voice of the yellow monkey sounded outside the door of Luffy, Sabo, and Ace.


    "This is the Navy Headquarters!"


    "It is forbidden to spread quotations here!"


    "Ah~"


    "death penalty!"


    All novels, posts and novel comments on this novel site are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher, and has nothing to do with the position of this novel!


    The copyright of all the novels included in this site is owned by the author! The plot content and book reviews are his personal behavior and have nothing to do with the position of Aishu.com! All authors must abide by the national Internet information management regulations when publishing their works. We reject any pornographic novels. Once found , delete it!

 v11 Chapter 16： gang fight yellow ape

    "Boom!"


    Luffy, Sabo, and Ace, who were in the room, felt a very dangerous atmosphere. The door of the entire room had been blasted, and a flashing kick had already reached Luffy''s stomach.


    "boom!"


    The room was shattered, and Luffy flew upside down from the navy''s dormitory to the navy''s training square. After falling to the ground and bouncing a few times, he fell flat on the ground. Seriously injured.


    This is because Luffy is a rubber man. If he was an ordinary person, facing the light-speed kick that erupted from the orangutan, his whole body would have been directly reduced to ashes under the violent impact and rapid movement.


    "Yellow... yellow ape!"


    Ace and Sabo on the side saw this situation, their eyes almost burst into flames, and the two of them directly rushed towards the yellow ape.


    Even knowing that the two of them have no chance of winning against the yellow ape.


    Even knowing that the yellow ape with the strength of a general is a very terrifying existence.


    Even knowing that there is only one possibility for them to pounce on them, that is death!


    The two of them still rushed directly, the anger in their chests had already made them lose their minds.


    There is only one reason!


    Luffy is their brother!


    "Deng da da da da da da da..."


    The yellow ape showed off a magical gait, twisted its body left and right, and easily dodged the attacks of the two people.


    "It was the Navy Saab who attacked me!"


    "It was Naval Ace who attacked me!"


    The yellow ape looked a bit wretched, and his face twisted from side to side exaggeratedly. After evading the attacks of Sabo and Ace several times in a row, he crossed his hands and continued to sing: "Sabo... Ace..."


    "Sabo...Ace..."


    "Ah~"


    "I''m going to make a verdict against you!"


    After these passages were sung, the yellow ape turned into light in an instant, and quickly attacked Ace and Sabo.


    This kind of attack at the speed of light is simply not something that Sabo and Ace can resist. In this kind of shining light, the two people don''t even know where the orangutan is, and the only thing they are waiting for is death. Road.


    "boom!"


    Red hot lava erupted in the ground, and in an instant, the red lava formed a ball, enveloping Ace and Sabo, and then, a red figure loomed in it, facing the attack like the speed of light. block.


    This figure is right in time for Akainu!


    After consecutive blocks, the two figures staggered, Akainu held Ace in one hand, and kicked Sabo out of the room with the other...


    "Boom!"


    The whole figure of Sabo also flew upside down, flew straight from the navy dormitory to the navy square, directly smashed a big hole in the ground, and then turned over in the hole without any injuries. Of course, his body Still have some pain.


    This is caused by Akainu''s use of soft power. This kick makes Sabo leave the room. It seems to be kicking very fiercely, but as long as it touches the object, the force of the attack will be transferred out, so Sabo can only do a little damage. nor.


    This is also Akainu''s helpless move. After all, Akainu only has one arm at this time, otherwise, he can grab one with one hand and protect them.


    The red figure flew out of the navy dormitory with Ace, and after touching the golden figure several times in mid-air, the two sides settled down.


    The entire Navy Square was very empty at this time, and the confrontation between a red light and a golden light was particularly conspicuous.


    Ace ran away from Akainu, and ran straight to Luffy with Sabo, who was lying on the ground. At this time, Luffy was faintly still angry, but he was exhaling more and taking less air.


    "Luffy, Luffy!"


    Ace hugged Luffy with one hand, tears streaming down his face.


    "I''m going to the doctor!"


    Sabo felt that Luffy still had signs of life, so he hurriedly ran towards the place where the navy doctor was.


    "I need an explanation, Lieutenant General Huang Yuan!"


    There was a strong wind blowing on the square, but after reaching Akakenu''s side, these strong winds had to turn around, and they could only revolve around Akainu, not even a single strand of Akainu''s hair could be blown up.


    The power of the lava is circulating, and the power of domineering is emerging. At this time, the red dog is very frightened and angry. If the yellow monkey''s answer is not good, what will be faced in this navy square is a battle of two generals!


    Because of the poor performance of Huang Yuan and Aokiji in the battle against the revolutionary army of 300,000 navies led by Aokiji, he returned without success and caused Aokiji to be captured. He was withdrawn from the position of general by the world government, but because his personal strength was too strong, the navy didn''t want to give up, so Huang Yuan became a lieutenant general.


    Huang Yuan stared directly at the red dog in front of him solemnly, knowing that in today''s situation, it would be difficult to end with a bad explanation, so he once again showed a wretched smile on his face.


    "Deng da da da da da da da..."


    The demonic dance steps began to dance in front of Akainu, and it was accompanied by the extremely insignificant and exaggerated face of the yellow monkey.


    "I''m walking in the hallway."


    "I heard quotes recited..."


    "Ah~"


    "It''s the boy in the cloth hat!"


    Luffy now wears the rag hat of Akainu''s childhood all day long, so he has the title of cloth hat kid.


    Kizuru used the form of PPAP to explain to Akainu, but his jumping action was undoubtedly the biggest mockery for Akainu who was already angry at this time.


    Akainu also knew that there was something wrong with the yellow monkey''s head, and he liked this magical dance all day long. Even in the face of Wu Laoxing, he danced PPAP in front of them to talk about the battle with Yagami Taiji.


    Since then, no matter whether it is the Five Old Stars or the Warring States Period, when they want to get any information from Huang Yuan, or give them any orders, they are all carried out through a third person. Appeared on the same screen as Huang Yuan once again.


    "Navy Headquarters Forbidden Quotations!"


    "Offenders must be punished!"


    "what!"


    "punish!"


    Kizuru withdrew his dance moves, and had already explained to Akainu.


    Akainu nodded, understanding the cause and effect.


    Luffy got a copy of Yagami Taiji''s quotations from somewhere, and recited them in the dormitory. This kind of banned book happened to be heard by the yellow monkey, which led to this situation.


    only��


    "He''s just a kid!"


    Akaken angrily said to the yellow monkey: "You can hit such a heavy hand!"


    Huang Yuan''s face twitched, and the dance on the footsteps started again, but before the footsteps danced, he felt a domineering enough to suffocate him coming from behind.


    "Deng da da da da da..."


    Borrowing the power of the shiny fruit, Huang Yuan quickly kicked the beat on the ground, shifted his whole body quickly, and jumped directly to the other side of the square.


    The communication and battle between the yellow ape and humans must be expressed in the form of PPAP, even if it is to escape, it must be in the rhythm of PPAP.


    At this time, Huang Yuan is also a man with his own BGM.


    "Boom!"


    The violent bombardment shook the entire Navy Square. A terrible deep pit was directly bombarded where the yellow ape was originally standing. From this deep pit, there are faint traces of domineering.


    Huang Yuan turned his head to look, and saw a majestic figure standing not far away, full of arrogance, mixed with the strong wind, and what appeared in it was Kapu''s angry face.


    Monkey D Garp, Luffy''s grandfather, was just not far away when Sabo called for help from the military doctor. After hearing the news, Garp ran over in shock. It was a punch to the head of Huang Yuan who wanted to dance PPAP.


    "You bastard, if Luffy dies, I''ll let you be buried with him!"


    Garp looked at the yellow monkey and said angrily.


    Seeing this, Huang Yuan began to cross his legs, beat the beat directly, and prepared to argue with Karp.


    "boom!"


    Garp punched him directly again, and directly moved the yellow monkey who wanted to jump PPAP in shock. It''s just that the yellow ape who just shifted, once again started to jump with an exaggerated face, with that exaggerated, wretched face...


    "I can''t take it anymore!"


    The corner of Akainu''s mouth twitched, and his whole body turned into a stream of lava, and he entangled directly at the yellow ape. When Karp on the other side saw this, his whole body burst out with arrogance, and he also besieged the yellow ape.


    In this series of beatings, there was no way for Kizaru to continue to jump PPAP, he could only move back and forth, and after a few blows, the whole person fell into the fists of Garp and Akainu.


    "I''m the Navy... Crack!"


    "I''m the Navy... Crack!"


    "I... snap!"


    "Saka... slap!"


    "Karp...crack!"


    Garp and Akainu''s fists were like the wind like a shadow, with some arrogance attached to them, and they hit the yellow monkey violently. The yellow monkey couldn''t shake or dance in it, so they fell directly into a passive state of being beaten. situation.


    Although the yellow monkey was also using domineering to defend, but facing Garp''s iron fist and the attack of the red dog, it was really not enough to watch. The whole person soon became bruised and swollen, and many bones on his body were broken.


    The movement here quickly disturbed a large number of navy, and after a while, it was already airtight around here, Sengoku stepped into the square, and the accompanying navy saw Akainu and Garp beating up the yellow monkey The scene, he was about to step forward to stop it immediately.


    "Wait a moment��"


    Sengoku pulled the navy with one hand, staring fixedly at the yellow monkey who was beaten by Akainu and Garp, he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Seeing this, the many navies accompanying him did not dare to step forward to stop it again.


    After a while, Sengoku let go of the navy and said, "Go, stop them!"


    Seeing this, the accompanying navy quickly stepped forward to stop it.


    "Suddenly feel inexplicably cool!"


    Warring States breathed a sigh of relief and said softly.


    But among the many navies present at this time, which one would not be a bit knowledgeable and domineering? Everyone has five senses, and this sentence is completely true.


    If you didn''t tell me, we didn''t find out...


    Seeing this scene, the many navies who lived in the shadow of the yellow ape PPAP for many days in a row also felt that they were extremely refreshed.


    Due to the intervention of the navy, the situation was quickly brought under control.


    The military doctor of the navy quickly stepped forward and made a diagnosis on the beaten and bruised yellow ape.


    "Lieutenant General Huang Yuan, are you okay!"


    The beautiful military doctor asked Huang Yuan.


    The entire body of the dying yellow ape lying on the ground immediately began to twitch. His body, which had been beaten all over his body, swayed from side to side, and his entire face also began to twitch, which was extremely distorted and exaggerated...


    "I know Lieutenant General Huang Yuan!"


    The military doctor said a word, took out a syringe from the box on one side, and stabbed it directly at the yellow ape. After the injection of the medicine, the yellow ape passed out quickly.


    Facing Sengoku on one side, Akainu made some explanations for today''s farce, because the other party, the yellow monkey, has passed out, so in the remarks, Akainu has a great bias towards Luffy.


    In the mouth of the red dog, Luffy is a young and ignorant child. After hearing a few words about the above, he is imitating and playing around with his own rubber fruit ability, but the yellow monkey kicks such a child directly. I don''t know whether I will live or die. Therefore, there will be conflicts.


    And Akainu observed the situation, and said that they couldn''t stand the PPAP of the yellow monkey, so they finally chose to do it.


    After hearing this, Zhan Guo nodded.


    He knows the importance of Luffy to Akainu, even Akainu can break an arm directly for Luffy, and he also knows that Luffy is Garp''s only grandson, especially after Luffy joined the navy, Garp is very happy. Feeling overwhelmed, he would take the three of them to practice all day long. UU reading


    At the same time, Warring States also knew that Huang Yuan''s PPAP was too mocking. Even after watching it a few times, he couldn''t help but want to hit people. Every day when facing Huang Yuan, he was full of Depressed.


    "Sorry, we really tried our best!"


    The military doctor on one side said to Garp: "If it wasn''t for your grandson who has a rubber fruit and is a rubber man who can withstand beatings, he would have died at this time. Lieutenant General Huang Yuan''s kick directly made your grandson The internal organs of the grandson are broken, so at this time, although Luffy looks good on the outside, all the internal organs and lungs in the body have been completely broken, and we really have no other way!"


    The yellow monkey''s kick was extremely ruthless, and it kicked Luffy at the speed of light at this time. It didn''t let Luffy die directly. When he was kicked like this, the inside of his body was still broken by the force.


    "Is there nothing you can do?"


    Akainu looked at Luffy, clutching his heart with one hand.


    "Unless...unless that legend is true!"


    A military doctor looked at Sengoku, gritted his teeth at Akainu and Garp and said: "The newspaper said that the leader of the Revolutionary Army has a panacea that can save a girl with a broken brain. If there is such a medicine ..."


    All novels, posts and novel comments on this novel site are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher, and has nothing to do with the position of this novel!


    The copyright of all the novels included in this site is owned by the author! The plot content and book reviews are his personal behavior and have nothing to do with the position of Aishu.com! All authors must abide by the national Internet information management regulations when publishing their works. We reject any pornographic novels. Once found , delete it!

 v11 Chapter 17： Soldiers and horses have not moved, ideas first

    "If you communicate with the revolutionary army, you are collaborating with the enemy!"


    "If you want to return to the Navy headquarters, unless you can bring Yagami Taiji''s head here!"


    "Before that, you are a traitor to the navy, the navy will hunt you down, shoot you, set fire to you, and you will be a disgrace to the navy!"


    Akainu manipulated the rudder and sailed in the sea.


    Also following Akainu was an accompanying military doctor, and Luffy who was unconscious.


    At this time, Akainu is no longer an admiral of the navy, but bears the name of a navy traitor and is a criminal that the navy is chasing.


    The military doctor was coerced by Akainu.


    At this time, the red dog is no longer the name "red dog", but Sakaski.


    All this was done to seek medicine for Luffy.


    In Sakasky''s cognition, the lives of Luffy and Ace are much more precious than his life, dignity, and glory, so after learning that only Yagami Taiji can save Luffy , Sakaski immediately chose to set off, seized the warship, and then sailed directly towards the East China Sea.


    "Luffy, I will definitely let you live!"


    Sakaski looked at the vast sea and said firmly.


    Donghai, the headquarters of the Revolutionary Army.


    "Arise...those who do not want to be slaves!"


    As the high-pitched singing sounded, the bright red banner of sickle and ax unfolded in the breeze. All the revolutionary soldiers faced this banner, saluted, and stared at the slowly rising of this banner.


    This is a masterpiece made by Yagami Taiji during this period of time.


    The modified version of the national anthem is more suitable for the situation of the world, mainly to inspire the people at the bottom of the world to fight and overthrow the world government together.


    The sickle and ax flag represent workers and peasants, as well as people at the bottom of the world.


    With the raising of the national flag, the ceremony of playing the national anthem ended.


    Yagami Taiji stood under the national flag and started his speech as usual.


    "This world began to shift eight hundred years ago!"


    Yagami Taiji said under the national flag: "Eight hundred years ago, the world government suddenly appeared, and thus the Tianlong people appeared, claiming to be the descendants of the creator, and began to exploit and oppress the people of the world, and regarded the people of the whole world as theirs. Slaves! They are high above and look down on everything."


    "Slavery is the most inhumane act, and it is an act that a civilized society will definitely abandon!"


    "Now we are going to start a new chapter in this history!"


    Yagami Taiji stood proudly under the national flag, and the revolutionaries in the audience listened to Yagami Taiji''s speech, and their hearts were surging.


    "The world government is all over the world, including half of the world under their control. Compared with them, our revolutionaries are still too weak."


    "Therefore, we must integrate with the masses and mobilize the masses. One person''s power is limited after all, but the power of the masses is infinite. The more difficult the struggle situation is, the more we must mobilize the power of the masses. If we are united as one, we must be It can overthrow the rule of the world government!"


    "The road is tortuous, but the future is bright. From now on, we will send out revolutionary armies separately, on the road to liberate the world!"


    After such a long period of trimming, Yagami Taiji finally decided to start doing it.


    "Looking to the future, this world will definitely be filled with red flags. Under this red flag, everyone is free and equal, and the people''s life is stable!"


    After Yagami Taiji finished his speech, there was immediate applause from below.


    During this period of time, the revolutionary army has been repaired to a certain extent, and then they will be tempered by the flames of war, so as to truly become a brave and capable army.


    Yagami Taiji is going to bring the entire East China Sea under the control of the Revolutionary Army first, then bring all the four seas under control, and finally move towards the great route.


    If the power of the four seas is integrated, on the great route, this kind of military power can almost push all the way, directly hit the headquarters of the navy, and overthrow the world government on the red earth continent, thus ending the world government''s influence on this world. rule.


    This is entirely because Yagami Taiji looks at it from a macro perspective. If it is really operated, it is full of difficulties. Even if the navy at this time does not face the revolutionary army directly, it can make Yagami Taiji expand unscrupulously. Thieves are a very big threat.


    These pirates usually wander on the sea. In this vast sea, it is difficult for the revolutionary army to find their whereabouts. But once they reach a certain point when they lack supplies, they will find the nearest island and plunder it directly. After robbing money, food, and women, they walked away.


    While the revolutionary army overthrew the rule of the navy, it also wanted to prevent the people in the area under its jurisdiction from being threatened by pirates. In this way, every time it went to a place, a team of revolutionary troops had to be left to set up a camp. Spread red ideas.


    In this way, the shortcomings of the lack of major generals on Yagami Taiji''s side were once again exposed.


    Such things as talents can only be discovered slowly. Currently, Yagami Taiji has established a military school and a political school, and allows children of a certain age in the jurisdiction to receive education in them for free. In the future, it will definitely be possible to learn from these two schools. There are countless talents bursting out of this school.


    "Information about Aaron."


    Yagami Taiji, who had just stepped down, received information from Nicole Robin.


    Since Aaron had a conflict with Lu Qi that day, he has completely changed his mind and accepted the transformation. UU Reading is scrambling to work every day, and he has begun to learn to be polite when dealing with people, and from time to time he helps the people to do things. In some jobs, I have already learned how to integrate into the people and become a revolutionary fighter of the proletariat.


    In this case, Nicole Robin just asked Aaron a little, and Aaron knew everything, and told many things about Murloc Island and the Sun Pirates.


    In Fishman Island, two thoughts are colliding.


    One is that Princess Otohime wants to let murlocs and humans coexist peacefully.


    The other is that Tiger wants to let the murlocs be free and independent, and ignore everything about humans.


    But most of the murlocs are still in the dark murloc island, and they don''t want to contact the humans outside at all. Even because humans hate murlocs, murlocs are full of hatred towards humans.


    Aaron is also one of the murlocs who hate humans.


    However, after the spread of the red idea, the inside of the fishman island became chaotic. The red idea, the idea of ??peaceful coexistence with the world government, and the idea of ??independence and freedom of the murloc collided with each other, directly causing chaos inside the fishman island.


    That''s why Aaron resented the red thought so much, so he went to the revolutionary army to retaliate.


    "Call Aaron over, he should lead the Murloc Island to the right direction!"


    Yagami Taiji said to Nicole Robin.


    All novels, posts and novel comments on this novel site are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher, and has nothing to do with the position of this novel!


    The copyright of all the novels included in this site is owned by the author! The plot content and book reviews are his personal behavior and have nothing to do with the position of Aishu.com! All authors must abide by the national Internet information management regulations when publishing their works. We reject any pornographic novels. Once found , delete it!

 v11 Chapter 18： Clean up the house before entertaining guests【4000 words

    Aaron headed towards Fishman Island with his revolutionary beliefs on his back.


    This time he came to the East China Sea. After being transformed by the revolutionary army, Aaron at this time has become a revolutionary warrior with red faith, and has a firm revolutionary belief. He wants to follow Yagami Taiji''s thoughts and create A harmonious society free from exploitation, oppression and racial discrimination.


    Along with Aaron, there were also the gangs whose ship was transformed together.


    At this time, Aaron was still flying the banner of the Dragon Pirates, but this was only to hide from the navy targeting the Revolutionary Army on the Great Route.


    The world government is quite prepared for the revolutionary army created by Yagami Taiji. Although the revolutionary army is allowed to develop in the East China Sea, it has deployed in all aspects of the great route to prevent the revolutionary army from advancing. If the revolutionary army starts If we move towards the great route on a large scale, then the real war with the navy is about to start.


    At this time, the revolutionary army and navy are in a state of cold war.


    After Yagami Taiji made some remarks on the revolutionary army side, the world government began to discredit them. The two sides were hostile to each other, but there was no real large-scale war.


    However, with Yagami Taiji''s oath, this war is imminent.


    Revolutionary Army Base.


    After Aaron became a revolutionary soldier and left, Lu Qi, who had been diligently accepting reforms and worked hard without complaining, finally walked into the vision of the revolutionary army.


    Although Lu Qi is a naval spy, after he was reformed during this period, his performance made many revolutionary fighters feel ashamed. After passing a series of assessments of the Red Revolution, Lu Qi completely revealed what he knew. After the navy message, Lu Qi was finally allowed to join the Red Revolution and become a revolutionary fighter fighting for the proletariat.


    Lu Qi stood in the auditorium. Hanging in front of him was the sickle and ax flag declared by Yagami Taiji as the flag of the Revolutionary Army. On the far left of the sickle and ax flag was a portrait of Yagami Taiji''s majestic image.


    Lu Qi stood at this place, facing the portrait of Yagami Taiji and the flag of the Revolutionary Army, and began to read his revolutionary oath.


    "I voluntarily join the Red Revolutionary Army, support the Red Program, follow the Red Charter, fulfill comradely obligations, implement organizational decisions, strictly observe Red Discipline, keep organizational secrets, be loyal to the organization, work actively, fight for the proletariat all my life, and be ready to serve the organization at any time Sacrifice everything and never betray!"


    When Lu Qi read out his oath, there was a clank, and the words he said came from the chest. This kind of behavior full of blood and revolution made the leader Nicole Robin nod slightly.


    "Comrade Lu Qi!"


    Nicole Robin said to Lu Qi: "Since you have declared to be a member of the Revolutionary Army, we will be our own from now on. Please forgive me for offending you before!"


    When Nicole Robin said these words, her tone was gentle, full of kindness to revolutionary comrades.


    In a series of revolutionary books published by Yagami Taiji, a helpful comrade Lei Feng once said, "Treat friends with warmth like spring, work with passion like summer, and individualism with autumn winds." Be as ruthless as you sweep fallen leaves, and treat your enemies as ruthlessly as severe winter.


    Such words have been unanimously approved by the Revolutionary Army, and have become one of the revolutionary army''s standards of conduct.


    Lu Qi nodded, and said seriously: "Comrade Nicole Robin''s behavior is correct. I used to be under the command of the World Government and came to the Revolutionary Army with evil ideas, intending to steal information and cause damage. , it will bring great harm to the whole world, I still want to thank Comrade Nicole Robin for pulling me back from the brink of danger as soon as possible!"


    Comrade Lu Qi is very conscious.


    Nicole Robin smiled slightly, and said to Lu Qi: "From today, Comrade Lu Qi will become a member of my Revolutionary Army and become my direct subordinate. We will be mainly responsible for collecting information about the navy and combating the In-house naval spy while spying on classified world government information."


    Speaking of this, Nicole Robin gave Lu Qi a meaningful smile, and said: "Comrade Lu Qi was a member of cp9, the navy''s spy organization, and should be no stranger to these things, but now he is an old man again. It''s time to do it."


    Lu Qi heard this, and quickly said: "Although the form of work is similar, the nature of the work is very different. When I was at the World Government, I was helping capitalism to exploit and oppress civilians, but here By the way, I am a revolutionary fighter of the proletariat, and I will definitely dedicate my light and heat to the revolution!"


    "That''s good!"


    Nicole Robin nodded, and said: "At the entrance and exit of the East China Sea and the great route, there is a naval fortress. The navy there prevents our revolutionary army from advancing to the great route. Comrade Lu Qi, we need you to get involved , Disintegrate this fortress from the inside, which can greatly reduce the sacrifices of our revolutionary army."


    After Lu Qi heard this, he gave a military salute and promised Nicole Robin, "I promise to complete the task!"


    Nicole Robin also gave Lu Qi a military salute.


    Compared to Aaron, who regretted changing after the incident, Lu Qi, who had accepted the transformation honestly from the beginning, did not gain the trust of Nicole Robin. Letting Lu Qi do this behavior now is also a kind of gesture similar to the name of the voter. kind of stuff.


    Regardless of whether Lu Qi is in the navy or not, after dismantling the fortress, it will be difficult to return to the navy headquarters again.


    Of course, Lu Qi knew about this, but he still agreed without hesitation.


    Because only in this way can we truly enter the interior of the revolutionary army.


    Deep in Lu Qi''s heart, he still regards himself as a navy and comes with the idea of ??eradicating the revolutionary army, so if he can gain the trust of the revolutionary army and enter the interior of the revolutionary army, he can steal super weapons like Yagami Taiji In terms of secrets, a naval fortress is really nothing.


    As long as he obtains the information of Yagami Taiji''s super weapon, Lu Qi can still return to the navy and return as a naval hero.


    After simply packing up his things, Lu Qi set off for the naval fortress in a boat.


    The method that Yagami Taiji imprisoned his bioelectricity before has also been lifted. At this time, Lu Qi has completely recovered his own strength.


    Nicole Robin looked at Lu Qi''s back and showed a meaningful smile.


    Perhaps at this time Lu Qi still has two hearts for the Revolutionary Army, but after a few missions, he must be a member of the Revolutionary Army!


    Nicole Robin has this confidence again.


    It is also the headquarters of the Revolutionary Army.


    Yagami Taiji met with Kuzan, also the former admiral Aokiji.


    After being captured by Yagami Taiji, Aokiji has been receiving ideological education and labor education all the time, but Aokiji is completely a bastard, doing labor education honestly, and answering ideological education in a logical manner, but the whole The human mind just cannot be reversed.


    It should be said that Aokiji''s identity could not be reversed, and he still positioned himself as the admiral of the navy, and never said anything like joining the revolutionary army.


    "Comrade Kuzan, your thinking is very dangerous."


    Yagami Taiji said to Kuzan.


    After hearing these words, Aokiji quickly waved his hands and said: "Don''t call me comrades, only like-minded people can be called comrades. We have different ideas and disagreements. To me, you are a group that endangers the world government and the world. The sinners of this world, but your ideological education is really good."


    Yagami Taiji looked at Aokiji''s indifferent face, shook his head, and said: "You are a decadent and conservative diehard, ignorant, outsider diehard, refusing to make progress. For people like you, I will liberate you in thought. Without you, then you will stay here all the time, watching the progress of the times, watching the development of society, watching this world being organized into a brand new look by us, and you will be the witness of the demise of the world government!"


    After finishing speaking, Yagami Taiji turned and left.


    Aokiji looked at Yagami Taiji''s back and smiled softly.


    What a joke, how could he be changed so easily by the revolutionary army.


    "Crack!"


    The door closed, and Aokiji was locked in a small dark room.


    Regarding this, Aokiji was very calm and closed his eyes slightly.


    This kind of small black room is the method used by the revolutionary army to punish comrades who made mistakes. In a dark small black room, a person''s vision and hearing will be useless, and the whole person will have no means of entertainment. Spent alone in a dark little black room.


    Ordinary people only need to close it for two or three days, and the whole person''s spirit will collapse.


    However, as an admiral of the navy, Aokiji has a very firm willpower, so naturally he will not be easily captured by this small black room. In this small black room, Aokiji said that he sleeps very comfortably.


    "Don''t give him food on time!"


    Yagami Taiji said to the revolutionary army on one side: "Sometimes he is given five meals a day, and sometimes he is only given one meal a day. The time is completely random, and there is no dialogue with him during the process. After two or three After a few days, let��s talk about some of our revolutionary theories, I believe that at that time, the ideas of the die-hards should also collapse!��


    In the darkness, after losing sight and hearing, a person''s concept of time begins to become very thin. In addition, the time of food delivery is not fixed, so after losing the standard time concept of three meals a day, The people inside will not know what time it is, and the will of the whole person will gradually collapse.


    At this time, in this dark situation, if the revolutionary comrades send him red ideas, the revolutionary ideas of the proletariat, Aokiji will naturally think deeply and recite silently, so as to be enlightened, wise, and break the old Die-hard thinking, become progressive revolutionary fighters.


    This is also the hard method Taiji Yagami chose after seeing that Aokiji did not eat soft ones.


    The three generals of the navy, Akainu and Kizaru, have been changed by Yagami Taiji, but this Aokiji is still leisurely, which is really unfair.


    Therefore, let Aokiji become a revolutionary fighter of the proletariat first, and become the first high-end combat force on the side of the revolutionary army.


    Among the three generals of the navy, Yagami Taiji wanted to include Aokiji and Akainu under his revolutionary banner. As for the yellow monkey... At this time, it is already a mental pollution, and whoever wants it will want it.


    With the two high-end combat forces of Aokiji and Akainu, one is based in the headquarters, and the other is expanding its territory. In the "paradise" in the first half of this great route, it is basically invincible. I believe that in a short period of time Within, it will be able to lead the revolutionaries to the great route, and then expand the territory and flatten the world government.


    A great man has a saying, which is to clean the house before treating guests.


    This has its own meaning in another world, but the behavior of Yagami Taiji at this time is also one, that is, after solving the few stubborn problems about the navy within the revolutionary army, he has no worries and starts to have no scruples Fight against the navy.


    Of course, it is more appropriate to use a certain sentence from a bald man.


    After solving Aokiji, the next thing Yagami Taiji is looking for is Kalifa.


    At this time, Kalifa was only fifteen years old, which was the period of youth, and it was also the period when it was most likely to destroy the Three Views and reshape the Three Views.


    For this kind of girl of average age, Yagami Taiji has dealt with it too much, so she is confident!


    "Snapped!"


    Yagami Taiji slammed the table with one hand, and UU Reading looked at Kalifa with dignity, and shouted: "Kalifa! Do you know that following the footsteps of capitalism will not end well !"


    Kalifa was shocked by Yagami Taiji''s sudden slap, but quickly recovered her composure.


    "Lord... Chairman, I don''t know what you are talking about."


    Kalifa stammered and said to Yagami Taiji: "I really came to the Revolutionary Army to seek asylum after I was persecuted by the world government. Comrade Nicole Robin last time had already treated me An investigation was made."


    Khalifa really couldn''t figure out where she showed her flaws, and she was first investigated by Nico Robin, and then Taiji Yagami intervened in person.


    "Investigate you, it shows that you have a problem, there is no love for no reason, and there is no hate for no reason."


    Yagami Taiji said to Kalifa, and at the same time, he smashed Kalifa''s information on the table in his hand, pointing and said: "Your information looks perfect, but after careful scrutiny, it is full of loopholes. It��s very confidential, but I don��t know that Comrade Lu Qi, as a revolutionary fighter of the proletariat, has already confessed completely to you who have the same CP9 background as him!��


    Yagami Taiji said to Kalifa that it seemed true and false.


    This time, Kalifa immediately panicked.


    All novels, posts and novel comments on this novel site are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher, and has nothing to do with the position of this novel!


    The copyright of all the novels included in this site is owned by the author! The plot content and book reviews are his personal behavior and have nothing to do with the position of Aishu.com! All authors must abide by the national Internet information management regulations when publishing their works. We reject any pornographic novels. Once found , delete it!

 v11 Chapter 19： The Arrival of Red Dog [Yesterday 2nd

    Facing Yagami Taiji and saying Comrade Lu Qi, cp9, Kalifa panicked for a while, and then calmed down again.


    "I don''t know Lu Qi, and I don''t know what kind of organization cp9 is!"


    Kalifa finally chose not to recruit.


    Although she spends less time with Lu Qi, Kalifa still chooses to believe in Lu Qi, thinking that Lu Qi will not sell her so easily.


    Yagami Taiji didn''t say much, and directly threw the information in his hand in front of Kalifa.


    This is indeed the information obtained from Lu Qi. In order to successfully penetrate into the revolutionary army, Lu Qi chose to sacrifice Kalifa. This news has already been passed to the navy through a secret channel and has been approved.


    Looking at the clear information on the document, Kalifa was directly paralyzed on the ground, and only then did she believe that she was betrayed by Lu Qi.


    "Chairman!"


    Kalifa''s teary eyes were hazy, and she immediately started a tear offensive, and began to plead with Yagami Taiji.


    "I was deceived by the navy to be like this."


    Yagami Taiji was still stern, unmoved at all.


    "Take it down and carry out a period of labor reform first. Class struggle cannot tolerate any pity. During this period, let her deeply realize her mistakes!"


    Yagami Taiji waved his hand, and the angel feathers naturally emerged from the golden ripples, and then directly extracted seven or eight eight of Kalifa''s bioelectricity.


    The revolutionary army next to him immediately stepped forward and directly twisted Kalifa out.


    To be honest, Kalifa is very beautiful, plus the setting of the secretary in the original book, if Taiji Yagami hadn��t made up his mind to start a revolution here, maybe he would have trained Kalifa and then the secretary would do it if something happened. It''s okay, hehehe. But this time, since there is going to be a revolution, and since he imitated the great man in his actions, Yagami Taiji cannot allow himself to discredit the image of the great man.


    So there is no pity for Kalifa at all.


    After excavating the core naval spies like Khalifa, the internal spies of the Revolutionary Army can come to an end temporarily.


    Next, is the attack on the navy.


    Thinking of this, Yagami Taiji was a little excited.


    During this period of time, Yagami Taiji has successively dispatched many revolutionary cadres to lurk behind the enemy. They have begun to propagate revolutionary ideas and establish revolutionary bases in many places such as the great shipping routes under the jurisdiction of the navy. Although these branches of the revolutionary army are not counted It has become a climate, but when it comes to war, it can be regarded as cooperation between the inside and the outside.


    Yagami Taiji firmly believes that this revolutionary war will eventually end with red flags planting the world.


    "Chairman!"


    A revolutionary army hurried over and said to Yagami Taiji: "I received a phone call from the frontline comrades, and the navy''s traitor, Akainu, came outside our jurisdiction and wanted to ask the chairman to treat a cloth hat boy."


    "The boy in the cloth hat?"


    Yagami Taiji was taken aback for a moment, and then realized that this is the protagonist of the world, Monkey D Luffy.


    Because Yagami Taiji corrected Akainu at the beginning, Akainu broke his arm directly in order to save Luffy at all costs, so Luffy decided to become a navy full of justice like Akainu. On the head is always wearing the rag hat from Akainu''s early years.


    That''s why he got the title of Cloth Hat Boy.


    If you really want Akainu, Akainu will arrive.


    With Luffy''s life as a bargaining chip, it is enough to keep a master like Akainu in the headquarters of the Revolutionary Army and make him a general in the Revolutionary Army.


    The news of Luffy''s injury reached Taiji Yagami''s ears early on. The reason why Taiji Yagami remained unmoved was that he was waiting for Akainu to lower his identity and posture to come and beg him. After such a period of time, Akainu finally came to the East China Sea from the great route, and it was at the outskirts of the Revolutionary Army.


    "If he wants to enter the territory of the Revolutionary Army, unless he wears the handcuffs of Harou City, it will be too dangerous for our Revolutionary Army."


    Yagami Taiji said to the revolutionary army under him: "At the same time, you have to tell him that panacea is very precious, and it will only be used on comrades, and will never be used to aid the enemy."


    After saying this, Yagami Taiji returned to his office, and began to sort out some copywriting emphatically.


    The current revolutionary army headquarters does not have many capable people, so most of the things must be done by Yagami Taiji himself. If he wants to free himself from this busy government affairs, unless it develops for more than ten years, there will be a large number of people in the revolutionary army. An excellent operator who can stand on his own.


    As the revolutionary army conveyed the news to Akakenu''s ears, Akakenu didn''t hesitate, and directly stretched out one hand...


    "Crack!"


    One of Akainu''s hands was handcuffed with Hailoushi''s handcuffs, and the other was handcuffed to the revolutionary army''s hand.


    After Chiquan was handcuffed to Shanghai Loushi, the strength of the whole person had declined rapidly, and his whole body was directly limp and weak. The revolutionary army next to him put Chiquan on his back with a little force.


    A revolutionary army took over the ship of the red dog, directly set sail and turned the rudder, and sailed into the camp of the revolutionary army.


    "The chairman asked me to tell you that the panacea is very precious. It is only used on comrades of the proletariat, and it must not be used to benefit the enemy. If you want to ask for the panacea to save people, UU To read , you must take an oath to accept our revolutionary ideas and become one of us!"


    The Revolutionary Army said to Akainu.


    "Actually, I''m already mentally prepared for this!"


    Akainu said affirmatively to the revolutionary army: "As long as you can save Luffy!"


    Saying that, Akainu turned his head to look at Luffy who was lying on the ground, his body was breathless, and his fists were slightly clenched.


    In the past few days, every time he saw Luffy lying on the boat, he hated himself a little bit. He was merciful when he beat Kizaru that day, and when thinking of Kizuru, the yellow monkey inevitably appeared in Akainu''s mind. Ape''s wretched smiling face stretched forward, with a weird and exaggerated smile on his face...


    "Your Excellency is willing to wear Hailoushi to the Revolutionary Army as an admiral for this cloth hat boy. This kind of courage is really admirable. Our Revolutionary Army also welcomes people like you to join it."


    The revolutionary army said to Akainu: "As long as you have a deep understanding of our revolutionary philosophy, you will be deeply sure that what you are doing today is extremely correct!"


    The sea breeze was blowing eastward, and the boat took advantage of the wind to drive rapidly towards the headquarters of the Revolutionary Army.


    Looking at the headquarters of the Revolutionary Army getting closer, Akainu couldn''t help but began to think about the meeting with Yagami Taiji this time.


    All novels, posts and novel comments on this novel site are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher, and has nothing to do with the position of this novel!


    The copyright of all the novels included in this site is owned by the author! The plot content and book reviews are his personal behavior and have nothing to do with the position of Aishu.com! All authors must abide by the national Internet information management regulations when publishing their works. We reject any pornographic novels. Once found , delete it!

 v11 Chapter 20： Arm yourself with red thoughts! 【4000 words】

    The fountain of life is nourishing Luffy''s body.


    Under the effect of the fountain of life, Luffy''s body recovered quickly, and the broken lungs inside were directly fused together, and the whole person began to glow with vitality.


    As Luffy''s breathing gradually became stronger and more even, the treatment was finally completed.


    Yagami Taiji looked at Akainu to the side.


    At this time, Akainu lived and slept in the open air during this period of time, avoiding the pursuit of the navy. His clothes looked very messy, and he was even a little haggard and tired.


    But seeing that Luffy has been healed, the whole person is a little more energetic.


    "I''ve cured him, and you promise to fulfill your promise."


    Yagami Taiji looked at Akainu and said.


    Akainu promised Yagami Taiji that as long as Luffy is safe and sound, he is willing to work for the Revolutionary Army. At this time, after seeing that Luffy was safe and sound, he directly raised his hand and made an oath to Yagami Taiji.


    "I, Sakarsky, would like to join the revolutionary army, support the red program, follow the red charter, fulfill comradely obligations, implement organizational decisions, strictly observe red discipline, keep organizational secrets, be loyal to the organization, work actively, and fight for the proletariat all my life. Be ready to sacrifice everything for the organization and never betray!"


    Akainu read his oath to Yagami Taiji.


    This is just a ceremony, and it''s hard to say how much sincerity is in it.


    But the current Yagami Taiji doesn''t care about these.


    Akainu announced this oath, which means that he wants to be on the side of the Revolutionary Army. No matter what plans Akainu has, as long as he joins the Revolutionary Army on the surface, he must implement the military orders of the Revolutionary Army. Akainu paddling can also easily settle all kinds of enemies.


    "Whether it''s the navy or the revolutionary army, they all have a common enemy, the pirates!"


    Yagami Taiji said to Akainu: "One Piece Roger said he was a pirate, but in fact he was more like an explorer, but the era of great pirates he opened has turned countless ambitious people into pirates, causing this Pirates are running rampant in the world, posing a great threat to civilians, whether the world government or our revolutionary army is in power, these vicious pirates must be wiped out!"


    Yagami Taiji deeply understands Akaken''s personality of absolute justice, that is, he will never tolerate pirates and criminals. If Akainu is allowed to attack the navy, then Akainu must be in the process. Let the water go, but if the red dog is used to fight the pirates, the red dog will probably show its true strength.


    "The Revolutionary Army is also facing the threat of the navy, so I will organize you into the ranks of the Revolutionary Army, and follow the Revolutionary Army to clear up the pirates. For the kind of pirates who dare to kill ordinary people, I will directly kill the pirates who dare to kill ordinary people." amnesty!"


    Yagami Taiji said to Akainu.


    "Obey the organization''s arrangement!"


    Akainu said proudly to Yagami Taiji.


    As for Monkey D Luffy, Akainu made an agreement with Yagami Taiji early on. After Luffy got better, he still let Luffy go back to the Navy. Because of Garp, the Navy Headquarters will not embarrass Luffy. .


    In this regard, Yagami Taiji also agreed.


    Although Luffy''s potential is infinite, there are still ten years before he grows up, and in these ten years, the world government has almost been flattened, so it will not bring anything to the revolutionary army at all. threaten.


    After taking off his original clothes, Akainu changed into the uniform of the Revolutionary Army, became a member of the ordinary Revolutionary Army, and began to participate in the war against pirates.


    Great sailing.


    Naval Branch.


    Lu Qi, who was born in Cp9, has excellent espionage capabilities, and sneaked into the navy branch without anyone noticing.


    Lu Qi did not contact the navy. God knows if there are any spies of the revolutionary army in the navy. The more people know his identity, the easier it will be for him to be exposed again.


    He was arrested inexplicably by Nicole Robin before, and Lu Qi has already attributed this reason to the betrayal of someone in the Navy, but the evidence is insufficient, so he conducted the temptation.


    So this time, Lu Qi believed that no one would know that he was a spy of the Navy lurking inside the Revolutionary Army, and it was in this kind of lurking that he could get closer to the core of the Revolutionary Army.


    If all the sacrifices and prices are paid and the information of stealing Yagami Taiji''s super weapon is put on the same balance, it is natural that Yagami Taiji''s super weapon is heavier.


    As long as the information about Yagami Taiji''s super weapon is obtained, the biggest threat to the navy can be eliminated. At that time, facing the navy that is fully dispatched, the revolutionary army will definitely be defeated.


    Lu Qi believed so.


    "Crack!"


    The bullet is loaded.


    Such a sound was extremely loud in the corridor.


    "At this time, in this place, there will be absolutely no navy going to the control room. Who are you?"


    A navy''s frivolous voice sounded behind Lu Qi, and then he cursed: "So I think, you are that **** mud-legged revolutionary army!"


    Lu Qi raised his hands above his head, making a gesture of surrender, and slowly turned his head away.


    "I''m a rear admiral of the Navy headquarters, and I''m ordered to be on guard here."


    Pointing a gun at Lu Qi, the navy said: "The revolutionary army has suddenly come to the branch of the navy. Does it prove that the battle between the revolutionary army and the navy is about to begin?"


    The rear admiral said with great interest.


    The navy has backgrounds from the navy headquarters and the navy branch. People from the navy branch basically have the same combat effectiveness as ordinary people. The main means of attack is the gun in their hands, just like the major general of the navy branch, when facing Aaron , can be instantly killed by a saliva.


    But the major generals of the Navy headquarters are different. Each of them is extremely powerful, with the strength corresponding to the military rank. Basically, every person with a slightly higher military rank is not an ordinary person.


    At this time, Lu Qi is slightly stronger than the major general in front of him, but not much stronger.


    So the rear admiral in front of him is a strong enemy of Lu Qi.


    And this place is the branch of the navy. If it is surrounded by groups, then with Lu Qi''s strength at this time, it is inevitable that he will be killed.


    At this time, Lu Qi, although proficient in the sixth form of the navy, has not yet reached the level of life return, and has not eaten the animal-type devil fruit.


    Before going to the Revolutionary Army to lurk, Lu Qi had done a power test. At this time, his power was about 2400 points.


    Ordinary naval soldiers have a power of 10 points. When the power exceeds 500 points, their physical fitness is already superhuman. When it reaches 2400 points, it means that their own potential has been developed to a certain extent. some inhuman transformations.


    According to Lu Qi''s visual estimation, the rear admiral in front of him probably has more than 2000 power points.


    "The proletariat we represent and the capitalism you defend have been at odds from the beginning."


    Lu Qi stared at the rear admiral in front of him and said: "This war has already started when the Revolutionary Army was established, and right now, it''s just a warm-up!"


    While speaking, Lu Qi''s figure flashed, and he kicked "shaved" to attack the Rear Admiral in front of him.


    In order to get into the top ranks of the Revolutionary Army, Lu Qi had to show enough military exploits.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Seeing this, the Rear Admiral fired three shots in succession. After the three bullets were fired, they directly blocked Lu Qi''s attacking position, causing Lu Qi to twist slightly in mid-air, and then quickly retreated.


    "Mudleg, this is the Navy Sixth Form that your Revolutionary Army took from our Navy Headquarters!"


    The Rear Admiral sneered at Lu Qi, and said with disdain: "It''s just that you have only learned some superficial knowledge. The essence of the Navy''s Sixth Style will always be kept in the Navy Headquarters. The core of the formula!"


    After saying these words, the Rear Admiral stepped forward and started a series of attacks on Lu Qi, with a few shots mixed in the process.


    Lu Qi''s figure was dodging left and right, backing back again and again, and he was very embarrassed.


    Simply speaking in terms of power, Lu Qi''s power is higher than that of the rear admiral, and in terms of the purity of the six styles, Lu Qi is also higher than the rear admiral, but when the two sides are fighting, Lu Qi is Restricted everywhere, the whole person is at an absolute disadvantage!


    "The essence of the Six Navy Styles does not lie in what you have learned!"


    The Rear Admiral said to Lu Qi, "Even if you extend the Sixth Form of the Navy to the highest level, so that you can control every part of your body as you wish, it''s still just a form!"


    "The God of the Sixth Form of the Navy, this is it!"


    As he said that, the Rear Admiral kicked Lu Qi directly in front of him.


    flaw!


    After Lu Qi saw this, he moved his whole body directly, concentrating all his strength on one point.


    "Point to the gun!"


    As soon as Lu Qi pointed it out, he clicked on the major general''s legs and feet.


    This attack is to fight each other''s strength. Lu Qi believes that his power is higher than that of the rear admiral of the navy. This attack will definitely end in his own victory.


    Just after pointing this out, he encountered resistance at the feet of the rear admiral.


    "boom!"


    The violently rising air pressure suddenly exploded, and the air inside was violently turbulent, and even the light outside seemed skewed in this fight.


    During this violent impact, Lu Qi''s fingers twisted uncontrollably, and then, a forceful force hit his chest directly.


    "Boom!"


    Lu Qi flew upside down and hit the wall on one side straight, causing the entire wall to crack open.


    The violent impact from his chest directly caused Lu Qi to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    The joints between the fingers were fractured, and the luteal bones in the chest cavity were broken.


    But what impacted Lu Qi the most was the scene just now.


    "Is that domineering?"


    Lu Qi stared fixedly at the rear admiral in front of him.


    All of this can only be explained by domineering.


    Previously, the rear admiral predicted his position in advance, and made himself under the control of others during the fight. This is the effect of knowledge and arrogance.


    In the collision with each other just now, the opponent can resist his own attack and burst out a force beyond the limit of his own power, which is undoubtedly "armed domineering".


    "Yo Yo Yo!"


    With a frivolous face, the rear admiral said mockingly to Lu Qi: "You muddy leg is really well-informed, and you can actually understand the power of domineering!"


    "However, this is the power of domineering, and it is also the true essence of the six styles of the navy! By practicing the six styles of the navy, one can develop one''s own potential power. The most important thing is to understand the mystery of domineering. Poor revolutionary army, poor Those local beetles on Judicial Island, you can''t understand this kind of power all your life, you can only continue to exercise hard, and then continue to squeeze yourself in the process of this exercise, if you don''t pay attention, you will end up in death! "


    When the rear admiral said these words, he felt very superior.


    Lu Qi trembled all over, staring fixedly at the Rear Admiral in front of him.


    "Why... why can''t the people of Judiciary Island learn the essence of the Navy''s sixth style? They are also the Navy!"


    When he said these words, Lu Qi''s eyes were very fierce.


    "This is something that is decided by the upper-level people, and I can know where."


    The rear admiral said very indifferently: "In the navy, as long as you reach the rank of major general, you can basically inspire domineering. When you reach the rank of lieutenant general, you can skillfully use domineering. When you reach the rank of general, it is beyond our ability to fathom." .��


    After saying this, the Rear Admiral stepped forward, pointed the gun on Lu Qi''s forehead, and said, "Although I really want to get some information from you, I don''t intend to let people like you go..."


    "Crack!"


    The bullet was loaded again.


    The rear admiral stared at Lu Qi with a cruel smile.


    Lu Qi closed his eyes, at this moment of death, everything in the past flashed in front of him quickly.


    Only at this time, Lu Qi looked at the development of various things from a third-party perspective.


    What he saw, UU Reading , were just the suffering faces of countless ordinary people. What he saw was himself showing a smile similar to that of this major general, killing all kinds of people.


    Lu Qi thinks this is how the world is, where the weak prey on the strong, but he has never thought that he is also a weak person, and has never really entered the core of the world government. He is just a marginalized killing machine.


    Can someone help me...


    Lu Qi couldn''t help thinking.


    Who can save us suffering people...


    Lu Qi thought of more and more people, they were all just like himself, lying powerless under the guns of the world government, Tianlong people, and pirates, powerless to resist.


    Only the red idea can save the world...


    Only the red idea can help these people stand up!


    How stupid of me!


    Lu Qi opened his eyes slightly, facing the black muzzle without any fear.


    "Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    asked the Rear Admiral.


    "Red soldiers are not afraid of sacrifice. Even though they are dead, they are still alive. When I took the oath to join the Red Revolution, I made such an oath. I can sacrifice myself for the organization at any time."


    Lu Qi said flatly: "Chairman Tai Er taught us to arm ourselves with red thoughts early on, and I didn''t understand until now!"


    All novels, posts and novel comments on this novel site are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher, and has nothing to do with the position of this novel!


    The copyright of all the novels included in this site is owned by the author! The plot content and book reviews are his personal behavior and have nothing to do with the position of Aishu.com! All authors must abide by the national Internet information management regulations when publishing their works. We reject any pornographic novels. Once found , delete it!

 v11 Chapter 21： My faith is a piece of crimson!

    The rear admiral stared fixedly at the revolutionary army who was not afraid of death, and then a cruel smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Since you are ready to sacrifice for the Red Revolution, then go die!"


    Saying this, the Rear Admiral pulled the trigger without any politeness.


    "Boom!"


    Gunshots sounded!


    The rear admiral stared fixedly at Lu Qi, wanting to see the tragic scene where the head cover was blown off by bullets, and blood and brains burst from it.


    It''s just that the situation in front of him didn''t go as the major general wanted.


    The bullets clanged and fell to the ground with a crisp and loud sound.


    The close-range shooting did not cause Lu Qi a little damage, and did not even touch Lu Qi''s forehead.


    It fell to the ground after being blocked in front of Lu Qi''s eyes.


    "how can that be?"


    The rear admiral stared at Lu Qi in front of him, very incredible.


    This is not an iron block. In fact, even an iron block cannot defend against his special bullets. This is the power of domineering, armed domineering!


    Snap your fingers, point it out!


    The violent wind was contained in it, and the rear admiral flew upside down and fell heavily on the wall on the other side.


    "If the world government hides the secrets of the Navy''s sixth style and hinders the progress of others, then the Red Revolution is to bring the truth to this world!"


    Lu Qi stood up, his whole body tall and straight.


    "Chairman, I finally understand. I understand the goal of the Red Revolution. My belief is very firm. My belief is red!"


    Whispering these words, Lu Qi''s figure flickered, and the fist in his hand hit the belly of the Rear Admiral in front of him fiercely, causing the surrounding walls to collapse one after another.


    After realizing the concept of red, Lu Qi realized the domineering.


    Arm yourself with your thoughts and fight for the suffering people all over the world... Armed with color!


    Listen to the voices of the people, integrate into the masses, rely on the masses... knowledgeable!


    Ordinary people''s awakened domineering lacks faith and confidence, so it takes hard training to gradually develop these two powers, but the domineering awakened by believing in the Red Revolution is like a flow of water with a source, which is directly tyrannical and invincible. Hey, with the strengthening of the red faith, the strengthening of the revolutionary power, and the development of itself, this power can be crazily raised upwards.


    The so-called domineering is not so much the power contained in the human body, but the power contained in the human heart!


    As more and more people believe in red, and more and more revolutionary fighters, this belief gathers into a tide, and armed color and knowledge color will be opened up more and more easily. This kind of power gathers together, Hao Hao Tang Tang , wherever it goes, it is irresistible!


    The rear admiral was lying on the ground, his entire abdomen was completely shattered by the bombardment just now.


    But he still looked at Lu Qi in disbelief, and asked in a daze, "Why...you..."


    "Because I am a soldier of the people, and you are a running dog of capitalism!"


    Lu Qi said firmly, and then walked into the command room without looking back.


    The successive collisions with the rear admiral just now have already aroused the reaction of the navy branch. Lu Qi knows that the people in the command room of the navy branch have already evacuated, and even made an ambush inside.


    These are all detected by Lu Qi through his knowledge.


    There will be a kind of fluctuation in the human body unconsciously. As long as the person is not dead, this kind of fluctuation will always exist. With this fluctuation, you can know the movement and direction of others. If you develop more If you do, you can also understand the hearts of others.


    That''s what happens when knowledge and knowledge are developed to the deepest. Right now, Lu Qi can only vaguely perceive that there is a dangerous atmosphere inside, as well as the division of personnel.


    Still, that''s enough!


    Push the door and enter.


    Lu Qi looked at the black holes in front of him calmly, and continued to stride forward.


    After awakening his arrogance, Lu Qi''s overall strength has improved rapidly. In this naval branch, except for the major generals from the navy headquarters and many navies, the rest are all rubbish. There is no threat.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang bang..."


    Dense gunshots sounded in this secret room, and then the gunshots gradually faded away, and finally stopped.


    Lu Qi continued to step forward calmly, and directly pushed open the secret passage of the Navy Branch with one hand. What was left behind was a pile of dead bodies.


    After receiving the order from Nicole Robin, it is to destroy this naval branch. The simplest action is the beheading plan, killing all the people who are a threat to the revolutionary army here. The navy that loses its leader will only be a mess. Without the attack of the revolutionary army, the intrigue and all kinds of filth in it will make him fall apart.


    Lu Qi, who was born in the navy, understands this very well.


    Following this secret passage, Lu Qi successfully caught up with many naval leaders of the Navy branch.


    "Don''t kill us, don''t kill us, these are all people assigned by the superiors! They have nothing to do with us!"


    "I am willing to join the Revolutionary Army. I don''t want to be a navy anymore. The Revolutionary Army said it would give preferential treatment to prisoners!"


    "Actually, we were also forced, UU Reading don''t just kill us like this, we are going to see Tai Er!"


    "Right, right, didn''t Tai Er say to protect the interests of the people? We are also the people!"


    There were sixteen naval leaders in the navy branch. After seeing Lu Qi at this time, they knelt on the ground and cried bitterly. While confessing, they also expressed their desire to join the revolutionary army.


    "The chairman said that the prisoners will be treated preferentially, but the prisoners given preferential treatment are not you bourgeois vampires, but naval soldiers in the confrontation between the two armies. For you people, after arriving in the revolutionary army, you must be tried. It is also a death sentence!"


    Lu Qi said plainly to the leaders of the navy.


    Right now, in his opinion, the generals of these naval branches are more ridiculous than each other. Without faith, greedy for life and afraid of death, it''s completely useless.


    "So I''d better give the comrades in the Revolutionary Headquarters less trouble!"


    Lu Qi''s figure flickered, instantly killing all these generals.


    As the high-explosive bomb exploded in the naval branch, Lu Qi sailed towards the headquarters of the Revolutionary Army on a pre-prepared ship.


    Comrade Nicole Robin entrusted him with the task has been completed.


    Next, it is time for the Revolutionary Army to embark on the great route and start fighting against the World Government.


    All novels, posts and novel comments on this novel site are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher, and has nothing to do with the position of this novel!


    The copyright of all the novels included in this site is owned by the author! The plot content and book reviews are his personal behavior and have nothing to do with the position of Aishu.com! All authors must abide by the national Internet information management regulations when publishing their works. We reject any pornographic novels. Once found , delete it!

 v11 Chapter 22： 7 Wu Hai is mostly landlubbers

    The naval branch was destroyed, the gap between the East China Sea and the great route was broken, and the revolutionary army took advantage of the situation to occupy the beginning of the great route, and at the same time completely brought the entire East China Sea under control.


    All the countries in the East China Sea were abolished. This kind of feudalism was wiped out in the face of the proletarian revolution. All the rich and unkind landlords were pulled out to criticize, and at the same time, food and property were distributed to the poor.


    After acquiring these territories in the East China Sea, the Revolutionary Army directly ushered in a period of rapid development. One by one, children from poor families aspired to join the Revolutionary Army. For these, Yagami Tai Er would not refuse anyone who came, no matter how good they were. Lai directly received it in one brain, and then practiced it.


    As long as he entered the barracks, Yagami Taiji had the confidence to transform these people into revolutionary fighters of the proletariat.


    The territory of the entire East China Sea is too large. Although the navy has retreated here, the threat of pirates still exists. With such a huge military force, whether it is attacking the enemy or defending the territory, there are enough manpower.


    At the same time, the red idea became the mainstream in the East China Sea, and began to spread to other sea areas. In other sea areas, revolutionary fighters under the banner of red blossomed everywhere, and they were able to overthrow a small country from time to time.


    When the news reached the World Government, everyone was furious.


    world government.


    Wulaoxing lives in the attic, overlooking the direction of the East China Sea.


    The five old stars are the supreme rulers of the world government. They are above the admiral of the navy. It can be said that they rule over everything. Above the five old stars, there are only Tianlong people.


    "We must counterattack as soon as possible, otherwise, as the revolutionary army approaches the headquarters of the world government, Yagami Taiji''s weapon can threaten us at any time!"


    An old man with gray hair and beard said in a deep voice: "The weapon possessed by that Yagami Taiji is too terrifying. As long as he wants, he can completely blow up the entire red earth continent into ruins. At that time, this world will truly be destroyed." Into chaos."


    The explosion of a nuclear bomb is just the aftermath, and a navy general Aokiji must use all his strength to resist it. According to the information sent back, it seems that there are hundreds of such weapons in the hands of Yagami Taiji.


    If the direct bombardment reaches the holy land of Mariejoa, then both the world government and the Tianlong people will be reduced to ashes in such a bombardment.


    This is a force so strong that it makes people desperate.


    Even if Yagami Taiji does not use this kind of power, this kind of deterrence makes the world government dare not act rashly.


    "Compared to Yagami Taiji''s weapon, his idea is actually the most terrifying. He has been recognized by so many people in such a short period of time. If this idea is allowed to spread, even Yagami Taiji has failed. , There will also be revolutionary fighters standing up one after another... Chaos is about to appear!"


    "We sent the navy, and it didn''t work after we got there. If he used that weapon, he would be able to wipe out all the navy we sent there in just a moment."


    One of the five old stars said: "Now we can use some other powers!"


    "You mean Shichibukai?"


    "That''s right, not only Qiwuhai, but also careerists who have been floating in this sea!"


    The member of the five old stars said with a smile on his face.


    "From now on, all members of the Shichibukai under the king must go to the first half of the great route to stop Yagami Taiji''s revolutionary army, and at the same time issue regulations to the pirates, as long as the revolutionary army''s warships are destroyed, the world can be exempted The government��s reward of 10 million Baileys, if the amount of the reward is wiped out, then all the crimes of the previous pirate will be exonerated, and if he continues to destroy the revolutionary warship, he will be rewarded and won the title of hero!"


    "As long as you get the title of hero, you can enjoy a lot of preferential treatment from the world government. If anyone can kill Yagami Taiji and defeat the revolutionary army, then this person will be canonized as the Lord of the East China Sea!"


    The five old stars have been together for a long time, so they have a tacit understanding with each other. Sometimes, even without words, just a look can make each other understand each other''s meaning. If the five old stars form a team, the ranking will start. If it is black, it is basically possible to avoid the possibility of even kneeling.


    At the moment, inducing these pirates to attack the Revolutionary Army is just to drive away wolves and tigers, and use the pirates to block the further development of the Revolutionary Army. If the pirates can really destroy the Revolutionary Army, the title of Lord of the East China Sea is not considered at all. what.


    Without the super weapon of Yagami Taiji, the world government can wipe them out in minutes.


    The order was issued, and the world shook!


    Under the King Qiwuhai, it can be said that it is an organization established by the world government to check and balance the pirates in the new world. Every member in it is extraordinary and very powerful.


    At this time, a member of the Seven Martial Seas under the king, Jorakor Mihawk, who has Shanks'' old enemy and best friend, already has the title of the world''s number one swordsman at this time, and his strength is unfathomable.


    There is Boa Hancock of the Kuja Pirates.


    There was Moonlight Moriah who was defeated by Kaido not long ago and formed his own zombie army.


    There was Crocodile defeated at the hands of Whitebeard.


    The extremely dangerous Don Quixote Doflamingo is the owner of the Wire Fruit.


    The owner of the Meat Ball Fruit is Bartholomew Bear.


    There is Haixia Jinpei who has just become the king of Qiwuhai.


    Each of these people can be said to be a terrifying powerhouse on their own. The seven people united with the world government and the pirates of the new world and are called the three major forces on the great route.


    At this time, all members of Qiwuhai under the king were dispatched and ordered to stop the revolutionary army. This kind of strength will undoubtedly bring great trouble to the revolutionary army.


    Donghai, the headquarters of the Revolutionary Army.


    After the world government made the task of letting the king Shichibukai to stop the revolutionary army, Yagami Taiji directly called the top leaders of the revolutionary army to start a meeting.


    "The Qiwuhai under the king have their own ghosts, and their external strength is very strong, but inside they have all kinds of filth with the world government, and they have a relationship of mutual use with the world government. They will never help each other like our comradeship, so it is not enough. fear."


    Yagami Taiji first gave these senior leaders of the revolutionary army a shot in the arm.


    "To defeat the King Qibukai will be our first step towards a great route. As long as this step is taken, the road ahead will become wider and wider."


    "People''s eyes are sharp!"


    "As our ideas are recognized by the masses, as our actions are seen by the masses, we will gain more and more people''s support. After completing the transformation of people''s hearts, our ideas will converge into a tide, which is the general trend of people''s hearts. , this kind of power is vast, if you follow it, you will live, if you go against it, you will die!"


    "In the future world, it must be a world full of red flags!"


    Yagami Taiji gave some speeches to these people as usual, set a goal, and then let everyone work towards this goal.


    "Then chairman, how should we deal with the blocking of the king''s Qiwuhai?"


    Nicole Robin asked Yagami Taiji.


    "It''s easy!"


    Yagami Taiji said with certainty: "As long as their boat capsizes into the sea, at least half of their combat power will be abolished!"


    Demon fruit capable users will become weak after jumping into the sea. Among the people in Shichibukai under the king, only Mihawk and Jinbei have not eaten devil fruits, and the rest have eaten devil fruits Among them, the fruit of Don Quixote Doflamingo can be bound to the clouds to fly, and the rest do not have this flying ability.


    Therefore, as long as you choose to be on the sea, then choose the time, and then choose the people, it is possible for Yagami Taiji to destroy the Qiwuhai under the king without using nuclear weapons.


    In the world of One Piece, those who eat the devil fruit will gain great power, but there are two more weaknesses, one weakness is that they cannot jump into the sea, and the other weakness is the sea floor stone.


    As long as they jump into the sea, the devil fruit user will lose all their power and become like an ordinary person. If they are restrained by the sea tower stone, the same effect will be caused.


    "But Chairman, the Qiwuhai under the king are all extraordinary in strength. Among them, they have more protection and love for their own ships, so that they will not be easily harmed. How can we destroy these people''s ships in an instant, and even gain a foothold? Not to the extent that they are����


    A high-ranking revolutionary army said to Taiji Yagami: "These members of the Shichibukai under the king can use terrible power as long as they stand on the broken deck of the ship."


    His worries are justified.


    It is a very ideal situation to break the ship and let the members of the Qibuhai under the king jump into the water, unless all the ships of the Qiwuhai under the king can be evaporated in an instant, so that they may be helpless Choose to jump into the sea.


    "For these, I naturally have thought about it a long time ago!"


    Yagami Taiji said: "So in the next time, we only need to face the King Qiwuhai, and choose a vast sea area!"


    Even a red dog with the power of lava can''t do it, but Yagami Taiji can destroy the ship of Shichibukai under the king in an instant.


    In the king''s treasury, there is a flaming sword made by Kaisha.


    In the super **** universe, the flame sword ranks third among the weapons of the universe magic weapon.


    If the power of dark matter is fully activated, the instant burst of flames is enough to vaporize the world, but Yagami Taiji''s strength has not been restored at this time, and the power of the activated flame sword is less than one-thousandth, and after using it once , it takes a long time to cool down.


    But this kind of power is enough to destroy the ships of the Qiwuhai under the king.


    Yagami Taiji couldn''t wait to watch the scene of these landlubbers falling into the water.


    All novels, posts and novel comments on this novel site are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher, and has nothing to do with the position of this novel!


    The copyright of all the novels included in this site is owned by the author! The plot content and book reviews are his personal behavior and have nothing to do with the position of Aishu.com! All authors must abide by the national Internet information management regulations when publishing their works. We reject any pornographic novels. Once found , delete it!

 v11 Chapter 23： 1 by 1 jump into the water

    The world of One Piece has vast waters, and most of the world is covered with sea water.


    Iori Yagami sits on the seat in the center of the deck, and there is a film around the entire ship. Only with this film can the ship be hidden in the water.


    In addition to Yagami Taiji''s ship, there is a whole group of warships lurking behind it.


    This kind of film is a special product in the world. After the boat is crossed, it can make the boat lurk at the bottom of the water.


    On top of this warship, towering are elite revolutionary soldiers.


    As the red idea began to take root in the hearts of the people, the elite of the current revolutionary army is mainly determined by whether it has arrogance or not.


    As long as you are willing to accept the red idea, agree with the red idea, and dare to fight for the red idea, then after a period of training, the body and mind of this revolutionary army will be sharpened, and the domineering armed color will naturally be born.


    This is the essence of Yagami Taiji''s side.


    In addition to the armed look, those public servants who really listen to the voices of the people and are anxious about the needs of the people can also very easily give birth to the domineering look of knowledge.


    After the armed color domineering is born, it can be used as a soldier.


    After the birth of knowledgeable domineering, he is a public servant of the people.


    If both the color of knowledge and the color of armament are on a person, then this person can be a general after training.


    As for devil fruits, they must be handed over after they are obtained, and they are used to cultivate a fighting team of devil fruit capable users.


    At present, although the training time of Yagami Taiji''s troops is relatively short, they are generally not as good as the navy in terms of power, but each of them has a domineering spirit, which is not available in ordinary navies.


    At this time, the individual combat ability of the Revolutionary Army soldiers on Yagami Taiji''s side is almost the same as that of the Navy trained by the Navy Headquarters. As time goes by, the strength of the Revolutionary Army will grow rapidly, and gradually the Navy will be far away. Leaving behind his own back.


    With the spread and recognition of the red concept, during this period of time, Yagami Taiji also felt some benefits of controlling people''s hearts, and gradually began to brew a force in Yagami Taiji.


    That is the domineering power of overlord color!


    At this time, Yagami Taiji was waiting for the appearance of Shichibukai, the king.


    After receiving the underground information from the Revolutionary Army, Wang Qiwuhai has already joined forces and will go to the East China Sea along this sea route.


    Yagami Taiji didn''t think about making an appointment with them. After all, the record of repelling 300,000 marines and capturing the general Aokiji alive is there. Will choose to retreat and avoid its edge.


    Standing next to Yagami Taiji is Lu Qi from CP9 before, but at this time, he has become a staunch revolutionary fighter who wants to overthrow the world government and liberate all mankind, and Lu Qi is strengthening every day. Judging from the domineering armed color, it should be that the red concept has been completely integrated into the bone.


    "Lucci."


    Yagami Taiji said to Lu Qi who was on the side: "After capturing the Qibuhai, we will have the revolutionary army go to other sea areas to liberate the people there, and join forces with the revolutionary army in various sea areas, but at the same time, We also need to set up seven fleets to liberate all kinds of people on the great route one by one!"


    The starting point of the great route is the Reversing Mountain. On the Reversing Mountain, there will be seven magnetic forces pointing to the Chambord Islands along seven routes. These are the seven different routes on the great route. This is also the reason why Yagami Taiji proposed to divide the troops.


    "Among the seven fleets, there will be a fleet led by you. We are developing and growing, sailing all the way, making peace in the Chambord Islands, and then overthrowing the world government together!"


    "In the process, it may be a little harder..."


    After hearing Yagami Taiji''s words, Lu Qi was overjoyed. Yagami Taiji being able to give him such a fleet is completely the greatest recognition for him!


    "Guaranteed to complete the task!"


    Lu Qi gave the military salute directly to Yashen Taiji, and then said: "This is serving the people, it''s not hard work, it''s not hard work at all!"


    Yagami Taiji nodded, very approving of Lu Qi, a red warrior with firm belief.


    "Chairman! The fleet is spotted ahead, it should be Shichibukai!"


    The revolutionary army who was watching in front turned his head and said to Yagami Taiji.


    The treasure house of the king appeared behind Yagami Taiji, and then the five-sighted omnipotent appeared in the hands of Yagami Taiji. Through the observation of the five-sighted omnipotent, Yagami Taiji clearly saw that in the extremely distant sea area, the But it''s the Shichibukai under the king, that''s right.


    Mihawk with sharp eyes.


    The beautiful Nine Snake Empress Hancock.


    Doflamingo with yellow hair and glasses.


    Haixia Jinbei, Lao Sha with a cigar in his mouth, a tall bear, and Moriah with a strange face.


    This is the full lineup of Shichibukai under the king at this time.


    "We''ll wait until they go a little further."


    Yagami Taiji ordered.


    On the blue sea, seven ships continued to sail towards the East China Sea.


    This time it was mainly a forced transfer order, and they were facing a powerful enemy like Yagami Taiji. The members of Shichibukai did not want to casually bring their subordinates up to make unnecessary sacrifices, so there were very few crew members on board, and even Most of them are improvised by the Navy.


    Moria looked at the sea in front of him, and suddenly felt very uneasy.


    This time when he came to the East China Sea, Moria just planned to sink two warships of the Revolutionary Army so that he could explain to the World Government and then go back directly.


    In Moria''s eyes, the Yagami Taiji is probably more terrifying than Kaido. After all, he has the combat power to repel 300,000 navies and capture the admiral. At the same time, he scared the admiral crazy. Yellow ape.


    Originally, Qiwuhai and the world government were just using each other. Although the compulsory transfer order has a coercive effect, if they are asked to come over to stop the revolutionary army, Qiwuhai can also jointly refuse, or directly abandon Qiwuhai''s reputation to resist.


    But when the world government mobilized them, it had already made a series of preparations.


    For example, it was the transfer order from the yellow ape to Moriah.


    Thinking of the yellow ape, Moria''s face changed a little.


    While dancing a magical dance for him to pollute him mentally, while threatening him with the power of the shiny fruit, to be honest, if it wasn��t that he couldn��t beat the yellow monkey, Moria really wanted to emulate Akainu And Garp, directly pressed that **** to the ground and cleaned up.


    It was under such coercion that Moriah had no choice but to start his ship and came to a place not far from the beginning of this great route. He wanted to fool around casually, and then left quickly .


    Although the rest of the Shichibukai had their own reasons, none of them wanted to face the revolutionary army directly and made such a death-seeking behavior.


    As the ship continued to move forward, the uneasiness in Moria''s heart became more and more obvious. In this calm sea, Moria always had a very uneasy feeling, as if something deadly was lurking.


    "Turn the rudder! Let''s go back!"


    Moria said to the crew directly ordering.


    It''s just that the words have just been finished, and the surrounding sea has already begun to have a huge movement.


    The sea is churning.


    Along with the tumbling sea, what appeared in front of Qiwuhai was the revolutionary army fleet with red sickle and ax flags.


    The distance between the two is less than a kilometer, and with the east wind, Qiwuhai''s fleet is heading towards the revolutionary army at high speed.


    "Seven Wuhai..."


    Yagami Taiji stood on the bow of the boat, and what appeared in his hand was the flame sword specially made by Keisha.


    At this time, faint flames had already begun to glow on the flame sword.


    This kind of flame is neither strong nor hot, just like an ordinary open flame, without any harm.


    On the opposite ship in Qiwuhai, after seeing that the ambush was the revolutionary army, these strong men in Qiwuhai had already started to turn the rudder one after another, desperately trying to distance themselves, and even used artillery fire to attack.


    Yagami Taiji''s deterrence is too great, and he is still in ambush against them. Even if Boya Hancock and Basoromikuma have a favorable attitude towards the Revolutionary Army, I am afraid that Yagami Taiji will attack them. Under Er''s large-scale attack, the whole person died for no apparent reason.


    "boom!"


    Yagami Taiji swung the flame sword in his hand.


    The open flame attached to the sword began to grow against the wind, and after leaving a certain distance, its temperature suddenly rose, directly making the water surface smoky. This hot flame is like a knife, UU Reading www.uukanshu .com slashed obliquely at the ships of Qibuhai.


    Mihawk swung out his sword energy, but he couldn''t stop it at all.


    Jinbe used the armed domineering bombardment, but it didn''t work at all.


    Bartholomi wanted to try to use the power of the fruit to bounce the flames in front of him, but it didn''t work at all.


    After Don Quixote''s silk thread went up, it was directly reduced to ashes.


    The flame''s saber aura was irresistible and invincible, and it slashed straight at their ships. The saber aura spread across the entire sea, making it impossible for them to resist.


    "Go to the sea!"


    Mihawk gritted his teeth and said, then jumped into the sea directly.


    The Jinpei murloc was born, and when he saw this kind of saber energy, he jumped into the sea decisively.


    As the two of them jumped off, most of the people on the Qibuhai Fleet chose to jump into the sea, one by one.


    As the sword energy approached, Boya Hancock gritted his teeth helplessly and jumped into it.


    At this moment, jumping into the sea will probably kill you, but staying on the boat will definitely kill you. Hancock has his own decisions.


    After Don Quixote watched everyone jump into the water, he smiled coldly and looked up at the sky.


    "Stupid, master can fly..."


    I saw that the sky was as blue as washing, and there was no cloud in the sky...


    All novels, posts and novel comments on this novel site are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher, and has nothing to do with the position of this novel!


    The copyright of all the novels included in this site is owned by the author! The plot content and book reviews are his personal behavior and have nothing to do with the position of Aishu.com! All authors must abide by the national Internet information management regulations when publishing their works. We reject any pornographic novels. Once found , delete it!

 v11 Chapter 24： all of us

    Doflamingo also jumped into the water.


    After jumping into the water just now, I only felt the strength of my whole body disappearing rapidly, and my original strength also began to retreat, and a feeling of powerlessness gradually came to my heart.


    And because he couldn''t swim, he drank a lot of sea water.


    Very salty, very hot, very deadly.


    Doflamingo can feel that his life has begun to drop -1S continuously. If no one saves him, then Doflamingo, as a strong man in the era of great pirates and one of the king''s seven martial arts, will drown In the middle of the sea.


    Perhaps not drowned, but cooked on this sea!


    The terrifying heat that burst out from the flame sword directly wiped out the ship in the instant of contact, and the terrifying heat contained in it directly caused all the sea water in this area to boil.


    The fierce Doflamingo once boiled others in boiling water, but he never thought that being boiled would be so uncomfortable.


    "Crack..."


    "Crack..."


    Suddenly, there were chains directly binding Doflamingo''s hands in the sea, and then dragged him towards the place where the Revolutionary Army ship was.


    Doflamingo saw that, besides him, Nine Snake Empress Boa Hancock, Zombie Legion Moonlight Moriah, Shaker Rockdar, and Bear had all been captured by this golden chain.


    After seeing this scene, the eagle-eyed Mihawk, who was swimming fast in the sea, swung the black sword in his hand, and directly swung a sharp sword aura, slashing towards these golden chains.


    It''s just that this kind of eagle-eyed sword energy slashed on the chain without causing any traces, and there was no obstruction at all.


    "It must be me in the water, so my own strength has been greatly reduced!"


    Mihawk watched the chain go away, thinking in his heart.


    If it is able to stand on the water, then the power of the sword qi it wields must be very powerful, and a chain like this must be able to break in two!


    As the number one swordsman in the world, Mihawk has absolute confidence in his swordsmanship.


    Of course, Mihawk doesn''t know that Yagami Taiji''s angel chain is not copper, iron, or steel, but a special material used in the Super God universe. Its technological level far exceeds that of the earth by tens of thousands of years. In the crooked world, there are even more things they cannot understand.


    Even if it is thrown in front of Mihawk and let him slash with all his strength for ten years, it will not leave a trace on it.


    "Jinbe, help me!"


    Mihawk said to Kaixia Jinbei: "Right now, there are only you and me in the seven martial arts seas. As a murloc, you can exert your strongest strength in the sea, and as a human being, I am the most powerful in the sea. Minus, if you join forces with me, let��s not talk about rescuing these people, at least it��s okay to escape!��


    It is a fact that among the current Qiwuhai under the king, the five devil fruit ability users have already been captured.


    At this time, there are only Mihawk and Jinbe. If the two do not join forces, what will happen to Jinbe? In the end, it was inevitable that he would end up being captured.


    "It should be so!"


    Jinbe said in a deep voice, the figure swam rapidly, and came to Mihawk''s side in a few strokes, and said: "You stand on my back, and then you come to stop the revolutionary army, and I will quickly leave the battlefield."


    Mihawk looked at Jinbei, turned the long sword in his hand upside down, pointed the hilt at Jinbei, and then grabbed Jinbei with one hand, preparing to climb onto Jinbei''s back.


    As long as he stands on Jinbei''s back and has a stable focus, Mihawk can fully display his strength, and he will no longer be so passive and powerless in the face of the attack of the revolutionary army.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a strong force came, and the long sword in Mihawk''s hand came out, and quickly sank towards the bottom of the sea.


    "Boom!"


    Jinbe used murloc karate, punched Mihawk on the head, and then grabbed Mihawk''s neck with both hands, and let Mihawk spit out all the air in his lungs, and then sank to the bottom of the sea go down.


    Mihawk''s eyes widened, his armed domineering power was fully deployed, and he wanted to bounce Jinbei away directly.


    Black domineering entwined around Mihawk''s body, but Haixia Jinbei didn''t give in, and the power of domineering burst out from his body!


    It is a kind of domineering with firm will and belief.


    It is a spirit of daring to fight in this uneven world.


    He has a firm will with no regrets despite nine deaths, and a revolutionary spirit that dares to change the sun and the moon into a new sky!


    There is no need for any words at all, Mihawk already understands why Jinping did this.


    Haixia Jinpei, one of the Qiwuhai under the king, is a revolutionary army, a red element!


    Mihawk was sinking. As the sea water squeezed, his brain became more and more cloudy, but his thoughts became clearer and clearer.


    At this moment, Mihawk understands why the Revolutionary Army is waiting for them on this route. It turns out that there is an inner ghost like Haixia Jinpei inside!


    The red idea created by Yagami Taiji, even Hai Xia Jinpei, one of the seven martial arts under the king, accepts the belief and wants to fight for life.


    Eventually, Mihawk passed out.


    Jinbe breathed a sigh of relief, then grabbed Mihawk and began to swim towards the sea.


    The most important reason why he was able to defeat Mihawk was the sneak attack, which caused Mihawk to lose the long sword in his hand due to mental calculations or unintentional calculations, and the second is to occupy the geographical advantage of the sea.


    In the sea, Mihawk''s own strength has to be limited, while Jinbei''s strength can be fully displayed. In this way, with one increase and one decrease, Mihawk will fall down Jinbei''s hands.


    Yagami Taiji stepped forward quickly, tightly grasping Jinbei''s hand, shaking it up and down.


    "Comrade Jinbei has worked hard! This time I was able to defeat the King Shichibukai, all thanks to Comrade Jinbei''s internal transmission of information, and he was able to defeat this Mihawk during the battle."


    Yagami Taiji did not hesitate to praise Jinbei,


    "Serve the people!"


    Jinbe said excitedly while holding Yagami Taiji''s hand.


    Jinbe and Aaron were familiar with each other before. After Aaron learned the red concept here, he met Jinbe with a brand new mental outlook. Jinbe was deeply touched, and under the development of Aaron, he became the Red Revolution a member of the army.


    This is something that the world government did not expect. After the compulsory transfer order was issued this time to recruit Qibuhai, Jinbei was the first to contact the Revolutionary Army, and then passed on the news, and finally wiped out Qiwuhai.


    The members of Shichibukai, who were bound by angel chains next to them, saw this scene, and their eyeballs wanted to fall out in surprise.


    I didn''t expect it, I didn''t expect it, you, even this small-eyed and big-mouthed guy, also participated in the revolution!


    The chains of the angel shook, and Yagami Taiji pulled one of the chains that bound the many members of the Shichibukai under the king, and released Barthoromikuma.


    The members of Qiwuhai who were **** were stunned for a moment, not knowing why.


    "Comrade, I have wronged you!"


    Yagami Taiji stretched out his hand, grabbed Bartholomi Bear''s hand, and said very sincerely.


    "As long as you can win, no amount of grievance is acceptable, Chairman!"


    Basolomi Kuma held Yagami Taiji''s hand and said sincerely.


    Shichibukai dropped his jaw all over the place.


    Bartholomew is also a revolutionary army?


    Mihawk turned his head and looked at the remaining members of the Qiwuhai. Originally, if there was a traitor in the Qiwuhai, they could still accept it, but there were two traitors among the seven.


    Mihawk felt that he was not wronged this time.


    Bartholomi Bear and Monkey D Dragon were originally the masters of the revolution, but their original revolutionary ideas were very rough, and they did not have their own ideas, goals, and revolutionary spirit like the Red Revolution created by Yagami Taiji.


    Therefore, after hearing these revolutionary theories spoken by Yagami Taiji, both of them expressed their acceptance. Monkey D Dragon established a branch of the Revolutionary Army in the New World, and Bartholomew joined the Shichibukai as an internal response. .


    Now that Qi Wuhai has been dispelled, the identity of Balthoromixiong can naturally be revealed.


    "So you''re **** too!"


    Haixia Jinbe strode forward, stretched out his hand to Bartholomew, and said, "Comrade Bartholomew, how much you offended me before!"


    "It''s all for the revolution!"


    Bartholomew and Jinbe held each other tightly.


    They are all our own people!


    Mihawk looked at the scene in front of him, turned his head to Moria, Doflamingo, Crocodile and Boya Hancock and said, "Among you, who else is the revolutionary army? Say it directly, don''t come one by one."


    Moria turned to look at Crocodile, UU reading www.uukanshu. com Crocodile looked at Doflamingo.


    Doflamingo was very calm and snorted coldly.


    "I''m not!"


    Mihawk, Moria, and Crocodile breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s not that you''re talking nonsense!


    What a waste of our anticipation!


    Judging by your wolfish face, you don''t look like a legitimate revolutionary army!


    "Although I am not a revolutionary army, I have always admired the revolutionary army."


    Boya Hancock said on the side: "So hurry up and let go of the concubine, I know you can''t bear to do something to the concubine, because the concubine is so beautiful! Hahahaha!!"


    While speaking, Boya Hancock raised his head high, and his whole body arched forward, completely facing the many revolutionary troops including Yagami Taiji with his chest.


    "Individualism is too strong!"


    Yagami Taiji said to Lu Qi on the side: "Let Comrade Nicole Robin make arrangements to pull her down for ideological reform! Let her know what a revolutionary''s spiritual outlook looks like!"


    "yes!"


    Lu Qi nodded quickly on the side.


    "As for them, treat them according to the rules of our captives. If they don''t cooperate with our transformation, they will be pulled out to continue!"


    All novels, posts and novel comments on this novel site are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher, and has nothing to do with the position of this novel!


    The copyright of all the novels included in this site is owned by the author! The plot content and book reviews are his personal behavior and have nothing to do with the position of Aishu.com! All authors must abide by the national Internet information management regulations when publishing their works. We reject any pornographic novels. Once found , delete it!

 v11 Chapter 25： Sakalski, Comrade Revolution

    If these hard stubbles of Qiwuhai under the king are captured, then the world government will not have many cards to play at this time.


    After Yagami Taiji captured the Shichibukai, the Revolutionary Army became an organization capable of fully confronting the world government''s navy.


    In the world at this time, the three major forces are the pirates of the new world, the world government, and the revolutionary army of Taiji Yagami. Compared with the overall strength, the revolutionary army of Taiji Yagami is the strongest.


    Facing the first ray of sunshine in the morning.


    The crimson sickle and ax flag was slowly raised during the national anthem.


    The soldiers of the Revolutionary Army gathered on the square, listening to the military reforms carried out by Yagami Taiji.


    It has already occupied the beginning of the great sea route, and the revolutionary army dominates the East China Sea. Although there are not many generals, the overall quality of the revolutionary army has surpassed that of the navy. After being honed in the flames of war, soldiers with leadership skills will also be very good. It''s coming soon.


    "Starting today, our revolutionary army will be divided into eight groups!"


    Yagami Taiji said to the revolutionary army below: "With the loss of the Qiwuhai, the world government''s high-end combat power has once again been damaged. Facing our menacing revolutionary army, they can only further shrink themselves The strength of the army will strengthen the control of the Chambord Islands, so as to protect the Tianlong people from harm."


    "At this time, it is when our revolutionary army begins to attack."


    "On the great route, there are seven directions guided by magnetic force. Along these directions, the final destination is the Chambord Islands. Among our Eighth Route Army, the Seventh Route Army will follow these seven routes to the Chambord Islands. Archipelago, liberating humanity in the process on the Great Way."


    "The rest of the First Route Army is at the headquarters of our revolutionary army, guarding our liberated world."


    "In addition to these, a New Fourth Army will be established, which will be led by former Admiral Aokiji. The main goal of this New Fourth Army is to liberate the four seas. Right now, the East China Sea has been liberated by our revolutionary army, but the other three sea areas , is still controlled by the world government, so the goal of the New Fourth Army is to liberate these sea areas and at the same time join forces with our revolutionary compatriots..."


    Yagami Taiji was under the national flag, talking about his arrangement to the revolutionary army below.


    At this time, Aokiji is already a staunch proletarian revolutionary fighter. The laziness and depression of the past have all faded away, and the whole person has the mental outlook of a revolutionary fighter.


    In addition to dividing the revolutionary army into the Eighth Route Army and the New Fourth Army, the police and armed police were also divided from these soldiers, which were mainly handed over to Nicole Robin to be responsible. Akainu is also among them as an ordinary fighter.


    Monkey D Luffy still made up his mind to become a navy, and wanted to implement the justice that Akainu did not implement to the end. In this regard, Yagami Taiji let it go directly.


    Anyway, before Luffy grows up, the Navy Headquarters will be finished, and a Luffy will not play much role in it.


    After the Red Thought helped the Revolutionary Army develop its arrogance, the overall quality of the Revolutionary Army changed day by day. After this period of training, it was time to show the strength of swallowing the world and swallowing mountains and rivers.


    When the Eighth Route Army joins forces in the Chambord Islands, it will basically overthrow the world government and move towards a phased victory.


    Of the seven divided armies, Lu Qi led one route, following the route that Roger the Pirate King had traveled. Among the remaining routes, Xiong led the revolutionary army along the way, Jin Ping led the revolutionary army along the way, and the remaining routes In the revolutionary army, there are some people with signs of generals leading them.


    During this period of time, Yagami Taiji must reverse the thoughts of these people from Wang Xia Qi Wuhai one day earlier. In this way, if these revolutionary troops are blocked in the future, they can send this Wang Xia Qi Wuhai Lineup, one person leads a revolutionary army, marching hand in hand.


    "Dengdengdeng..."


    Akainu strode forward, waved his hand and directly pushed away the revolutionary army standing guard at the gate of Yagami Taiji, rushed into Yagami Taiji''s office, waved his hat and threw it on Yagami Taiji''s table.


    "Whether it''s life or death, give me a good word! Don''t let me continue to be tortured as a soldier. You should know that this is overkill! Qingzhi can lead the New Fourth Army. When I come here, you let me be a soldier." ? What did you leave me for?"


    Akainu looked resentful.


    Yagami Taiji waved at the revolutionary army who rushed in, telling them to go down, looked at Akainu with a smile and said, "Is it finished?"


    "No!"


    Akainu slapped the table and said to Yagami Taiji: "I, Sakasky, Admiral! I joined the Revolutionary Army for Luffy, and I know you don''t trust me, but you can''t continue Humiliate me like this! At least you have to give me the right to match my strength!"


    Akainu looked resentful.


    Yagami Taiji took out a box of cigars from the table, pulled out one and handed it to Akainu.


    After Akainu finished the cigar, there was no movement at all. The power of the lava had already ignited the cigar and smoked it fiercely.


    It seems that Akainu has suffered a lot of sulking during this time.


    "Come on, tell me if you have any grievances. Everything should be resolved on the table! If you keep something in your heart and don''t say it, it will never be resolved."


    Yagami Taiji leaned on the chair behind him, slumped slightly, taking a little rest.


    Akaken raised his head and glanced at Yagami Taiji. He never expected that the status and status of the two people would gradually widen the gap after meeting these few times.


    When they met for the first time, Akainu was the admiral of the navy, and Yagami Taiji was just a wanted criminal.


    When they met for the second time, Yagami Taiji was still a wanted criminal, but Akainu had a broken arm.


    When they met for the third time, the identities of the two were reversed. Akainu rebelled against the World Government and became a soldier. Although he still had the task of killing Yagami Taiji, he was still an ordinary revolutionary army on the surface.


    After what Akainu saw and heard in the revolutionary army during this period, he found that this new system is more suitable for people''s development. At least within the sphere of influence of the revolutionary army ruled by Yagami Taiji, there is no exploitation and oppression. People live comfortably, which is rarely seen in the rule of the world government, but in the base areas of the revolutionary army, it is the most common situation.


    Therefore, in Akainu''s heart, he had already given up his plan to assassinate Yagami Taiji, and wanted to really do something in the revolutionary army, but after doing some things one after another, Akainu did not get the appreciation and status he deserved. Instead, he was constantly criticized and educated, so Akaken felt that this was a deliberate target of Yagami Taiji, so he directly broke into Yagami Taiji''s office.


    "Okay, I''ll tell you."


    Akainu turned his head and said to Yagami Taiji: "Originally, some noble remnants of the Goa Kingdom did not accept our proletarian ideological education and action command, and actually wanted to leave the base of the revolutionary army and go overseas to become pirates. Threatening the lives of ordinary people, I set them on fire, am I wrong?"


    Said Akainu, took a puff of cigarette fiercely, and said: "This kind of person will definitely poison ordinary people when he goes to sea, and there will be endless troubles. When I was an admiral, I have seen too many such things. Already!"


    "Finished?"


    Yagami Taiji looked at Akainu and said with a smile.


    "I don''t!"


    Akainu turned his head and said to Yagami Taiji: "Also, as a devil fruit capable user, and also an elemental devil fruit, I was the one who rushed to the front in these successive pirate attacks. Killing all the pirates is a military achievement, but you still have to criticize and educate me, saying that I have no humanitarian spirit! Shit makes no sense!"


    Akainu had a lot of resentment, and said: "I know that you are using shady tricks behind your back to slander me, so if you have something to do, come directly to me, don''t continue to make these stumbling blocks behind your back!"


    Yagami Taiji chuckled, and said to Akainu: "Are you finished now?"


    "It''s over!"


    Akainu said frankly: "To be honest, even in my heart, I believe that the Revolutionary Army represents the righteous side at this time! What the Revolutionary Army did is indeed to liberate all mankind, but your merit calculation is really problematic. It is a very unreasonable rule to punish people without rewards for meritorious service!"


    Yagami Taiji reached out, found a few in a series of documents, and handed them to Akainu. On these documents, there was also Yagami Taiji''s approval.


    These texts are all reports made by Akainu killing pirates during this period.


    In these reports, it is written in detail how the pirates killed by Akainu did not comply with the rules and regulations, and how harmful they were. UU reading


    "The nobles that the Kingdom of Goa can leave behind are all nobles who have no blood debts in their hands, or who have not participated in the oppression of the common people. They were originally landlords, but they suddenly became proletarians. There is a big gap. reason."


    Yagami Taiji said to Akainu: "So for these people, we should give patient guidance instead of setting them on fire. Even if they want to be pirates, they only have criminal motives. They didn��t take action, they don��t have ships and money, so they can��t be pirates at all.��


    "Comrade Sakasky, because there are too many strong people in this world, they don''t abide by the original rules, but set their own rules, which will lead to this world falling into this chaotic scene. If people People do things according to their own preferences, then the world will continue to be chaotic."


    "The main goal of our revolution is to create a kind and lawful new world. Therefore, when encountering these pirates, we should not burn them directly, but act in accordance with the rules and regulations of our revolutionary army. , He is really a heinous criminal, and the Revolutionary Army will naturally punish him!"


    Yagami Taiji earnestly and kindly seduced Akaken, and Akaken nodded repeatedly.


    "Chairman, what you said is correct and very good. In the future, I will definitely obey the organization''s arrangements and decisions!"


    All novels, posts and novel comments on this novel site are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher, and has nothing to do with the position of this novel!


    The copyright of all the novels included in this site is owned by the author! The plot content and book reviews are his personal behavior and have nothing to do with the position of Aishu.com! All authors must abide by the national Internet information management regulations when publishing their works. We reject any pornographic novels. Once found , delete it!

 v11 Chapter 26： thrifty, hard work

    Akainu was convinced by Yagami Taiji''s words.


    "Chairman, when I go back, I will definitely study the advanced concepts of the proletariat seriously and become a revolutionary fighter of the proletariat! I will dedicate my strength to the liberation of all mankind."


    Akainu patted his chest and assured Yagami Taiji.


    "That''s good."


    Yagami Taiji nodded, and said earnestly to Akakenu: "The organization has been paying attention to you, as long as you work hard, follow the revolutionary rules and regulations, and thoroughly implement the revolutionary concept, with your ability, you will soon become the only one in charge. Revolutionary fighters, at that time, the public security issues and pirate issues within the revolutionary army''s sphere of influence will all depend on you."


    Akainu nodded solemnly and said, "I understand! This is a test given to me by the organization!"


    Then Yagami Taiji and Akaken talked about some other words, and Akainu gave a military salute to Yagami Taiji, and then they were about to retreat.


    "Wait a moment!"


    Yagami Taiji said to Akainu, bent down and picked up the cigar on the side of the desk, threw it at Akainu, and said: "I can''t smoke this thing here, you can smoke it. , smoke less, it''s not good for your health!"


    Akainu lowered his head and looked at the cigar in his hand. The sickle and ax logo on the box were very conspicuous, and he felt that his heart was hot.


    "Ok!"


    Akainu choked up a little while speaking, then turned and exited Yagami Taiji''s office.


    This cigarette case will become another thing that can be treasured for a lifetime after the rag hat of justice in his early years.


    After seeing Akainu retreating, Yagami Taiji sighed slightly, and approved all the documents at hand from the great route,


    For this way of governing the country, Yagami Taiji also has his own unique insights, and he can handle various things properly, which is all due to his accumulation in so many worlds.


    After approving these things, Yagami Taiji began to inspect the base area as usual.


    "Chairman..."


    "Chairman..."


    "Chairman, you are here..."


    After seeing Yagami Taiji, the common people in the base began to say hello very enthusiastically. To this, Yagami Taiji replied one by one.


    This is Yagami Taiji setting an example and personally integrating into the masses, so that he can understand what the masses really need and want. This is also one of the fundamental points for the revolutionary army to gain a foothold.


    "Hi, Chairman!"


    Khalifa changed from her usual **** outfits to simple ones.


    This is in response to Yagami Taiji''s call for frugality and hard work.


    After Yagami Taiji put forward this slogan, many people in the camp of the Revolutionary Army changed into some worn-out clothes.


    "Don''t you have some nice clothes?"


    Yagami Taiji asked Kalifa: "Has the standard of living declined here for a while?"


    Khalifa looked at her old clothes, which she couldn''t wear anyway, but at this time she didn''t feel ashamed at all, and said to Yagami Taiji: "This is in response to the chairman''s thrifty founding of the country. , working hard!"


    Since she began to abandon her navy status, Kalifa has also actively accepted the transformation, and now she also has a firm belief in red, and has become a proletarian revolutionary fighter. Even under the guidance of Nicole Robin, she has sworn to join the Inside the Red Revolution.


    Hearing Kalifa say this, Yagami Taiji laughed dumbfounded.


    "Working hard is not for you to do superficial work!"


    Yagami Taiji said to Kalifa: "Building a country through diligence and thrift is not about letting you wear the rags of the past. The goal of our Red Revolution is to improve people''s living standards and create a stable and good living environment for people. Establish a set of legal provisions that can be used in the world, instead of letting you wear this worn-out clothes to fight hard!"


    Yagami Taiji couldn''t help covering his head while speaking.


    This is because the knowledge level of these people below has not improved, so they misinterpreted his words, which led to this situation.


    "Diligence and thrift are our family heirlooms. The proletariat cannot live without it. Whether it is an inch of steel, a grain of rice, a foot of cloth, or a pele of money, we must use it in serious ways. With hard work, there is With a frugal style of work, people''s living standards will soon be improved. As for hard work, it is a long-term theme. Let us maintain a positive and enterprising spirit and ensure the purity of the Red Revolution..."


    Yagami Taiji said earnestly to Carly on this side in French.


    Kalifa listened and nodded again and again, only then did she understand the meaning of Yagami Taiji''s words.


    "Chairman, you know a lot!"


    Kalifa looked at Yagami Taiji, looking like a fan girl.


    "This is what the revolution needs!"


    Yagami Taiji said to Kalifa: "From now on, you have to spare some time to study every day. Learning is very important. Through learning, you can improve a person''s knowledge and moral cultivation. In the future, you will not There will be such a moth again!"


    To Yagami Taiji''s words, Kalifa nodded again and again.


    "Let''s go, take me to the prison for a walk, how are the five great pirates from the Qiwuhai that were arrested before doing?"


    Yagami Taiji said to Kalifa.


    Kalifa heard the words, and hurriedly took Yagami Taiji to the prison set up by the Revolutionary Army and walked over. As he walked, he said to Yagami Taiji: "The members of the five kings Shichibukai Except for that Moonlight Moriah who would often think about the red thoughts of the proletariat, the other four people are not very able to accept this kind of thinking."


    Yagami Taiji nodded, expressing understanding.


    Boya Hancock of the Nine Snake Pirates was originally a female emperor, because Yagami Taiji''s revolutionary army had a good impression of the world government, but Yagami Taiji''s revolutionary army also demanded that she be directly Hancock directly refused to give up the position of the empress and let the entire Nine Snakes merge into the revolutionary camp of the proletariat.


    It is unacceptable for Hancock to change from a high-ranking empress to an ordinary person.


    As for Hawkeye Mihawk, no matter what the Revolutionary Army told him, he only wanted to focus on his own way of the sword, and did not accept external thoughts at all.


    And Doflamingo, on the other hand, is like an extremely evil representative. He doesn''t listen to all kinds of ideas at all. He picks up the bowl to eat, puts down the bowl and scolds his mother, and even threatens the revolutionary army.


    The last Crocodile, after getting in touch with Doflamingo for a little longer, also began to learn the appearance of Doflamingo, and his whole person had a bit of domineering taste.


    After these situations were reported to Yagami Taiji through Kalifa, Yagami Taiji only had one impression of these people, that is, they owed advice!


    After receiving the information that Yagami Taiji was going to inspect the prison, Nicole Robin also rushed over quickly, accompanied by Yagami Taiji, and rushed towards the place where Wang Shichibukai was detained.


    "Don''t treat this concubine with such rough food, this kind of thing doesn''t match the beauty of my concubine!"


    Accompanied by the pounding sound of ping-ping-pong-pong, the food was directly scattered everywhere.


    This is the Nth time Boya Hancock has gone mad about food. After being locked up here, the food that Hancock faces every day is rough and hard to swallow, which makes Hancock very uncomfortable. It is to go crazy again and again.


    After Yagami Taiji inspected, he went to the next place calmly.


    These imprisoned Shichibukai members all wear the shackles of Hailou Stone. Only Mihawk is not a devil fruit capable person, but he has been extracted a large amount of bioelectricity by Yagami Taiji, so his physical condition is not as good as ordinary People are similar.


    "If my thread fruit can be used, a birdcage can be placed here, which can completely cover the entire revolutionary army base, and no one can escape!"


    Doflamingo said to Crocodile: "This world is originally a world where the strong are respected. Only the strong can survive, but what does Yagami Taiji say in theory? The weak can overcome The strong? A weak country can defeat a strong country? This is a complete joke!"


    "good!"


    Crocodile said from a distance: "A strong man who can be defeated is because he is not strong enough, and a country that can be defeated by a weak country is because the strong country is not strong enough. A strong man like Whitebeard is not strong enough. Ten thousand, one hundred thousand, one million weaklings are coming, and they are all just killed with one punch!"


    The more Doflamingo and Crocodile talk, the happier they are, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com has a feeling of seeing each other late.


    "Shut up!"


    Mihawk interrupted the two of them, and said: "The reason why you are locked up here is because you are too weak! The Qiwuhai strongmen who were almost boiled to death by sea water!"


    When Mihawk said these words, there was some sarcasm.


    Shichibukai under the king, two traitors, and the rest of them were all arrested by jumping into the sea. After the whole game, Mihawk had very little output, but among them, he could be regarded as MVP.


    "One-on-one! You bastard!"


    Doflamingo cursed directly at Mihawk.


    Jumping into the sea is an eternal pain in the hearts of their group.


    After Yagami Taiji inspected the rooms of these Shichibukai people one by one, following Nico Robin, Kalifa came outside the prison.


    "Exactly the worst bunch of prisoners. Chairman."


    Nicole Robin said to Yagami Taiji: "I don''t cooperate with the labor camp at all. Facing our corporal punishment, it is nothing to them at all, and I don''t listen to ideological education at all. I forced them to go out some time ago. Work, and they almost caused a big mess by them."


    Nicole Robin has a lot of trouble with these people.


    "Is the PPAP released?"


    Yagami Taiji asked Nicole Robin.


    All novels, posts and novel comments on this novel site are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher, and has nothing to do with the position of this novel!


    The copyright of all the novels included in this site is owned by the author! The plot content and book reviews are his personal behavior and have nothing to do with the position of Aishu.com! All authors must abide by the national Internet information management regulations when publishing their works. We reject any pornographic novels. Once found , delete it!

 v11 Chapter 27： wrath of the warring states

    The so-called PPAP is the clip of Huang Yuan dancing some time ago.


    With this dance of his own, Kizaru caused a lot of mental pollution in the entire Navy. Yagami Taiji is going to hold such a clip, so that these people in Shichibukai can pass the time when they are bored .


    "Chairman, this thing is useless to Doflamingo. After releasing it, Doflamingo can still dance, so I stopped decisively."


    Nicole Robin said: "On the contrary, Crocodile and Mihawk have a great reaction to PPAP."


    Yagami Taiji gasped and scratched his head.


    This brother Ming doesn''t care about anything, but he can even deal with PPAP indifferently, and dance along with it.


    "Keep them separated."


    Yagami Taiji said to Nicole Robin: "For Crocodile and Mihawk, use these dances of the yellow ape to force them to make necessary transformations, and for Moonlight Moria, pull him to other Place, infused with our proletarian thoughts, Boya Hancock��s personality is extremely arrogant at this time, so let her see the appearance of people at the bottom of society. She also had such an experience when she was young, and it will resonate greatly. As for Doflamingo, I will personally teach and teach!"


    To be able to become a strong person, the personal will is very strong. If you want to reverse the will of these people, there is no other good way for Yagami Taiji other than subtle influence.


    Unless it is the kind of small black house prison training for Aokiji, but this kind of training may not be very effective for a person with an extremely evil personality like Doflamingo.


    Revolutionary Army Training Camp,


    "Stand in a military posture!"


    Yagami Taiji pointed at the playground, and said to Doflamingo: "I want to teach you from your personal image first, your legs are spread apart all day long, like you are riding a sow, there is nothing wrong with you. Little image! Go!"


    Doflamingo gritted his teeth slightly, and turned to look at Yagami Taiji.


    After Yagami Taiji brought him out of the prison, he came all the way here, and Zhangkou actually said that he seemed to be riding a sow? Brother Ming can''t bear it!


    When Doflamingo walks, his feet are spread out, and his left and right legs are stretched out in an astonishing arc. Doflamingo thinks this kind of walking is very majestic.


    "Did you arrest us just to humiliate us at will?"


    Doflamingo said to Yagami Taiji in a cold voice: "My pirate ship members, after hearing the news that the Revolutionary Army has captured me, I will definitely make your Revolutionary Army feel uneasy."


    Yagami Taiji chuckled indifferently.


    "It''s okay, as long as they dare to come, none of them can escape, because the red dog is the one who defends against the pirates!"


    Saying that, Yagami Taiji took out a ball of silk thread from the treasure house of the king, and shot it directly at various acupuncture points on Doflamingo''s body, and then flicked his fingers lightly, like a puppet on a string, directly Manipulating Doflamingo to walk to the very center of the playground and stand up in a military posture.


    When he was in the world, Yagami Taiji obtained the Teigu such as the Tail of the Ever-changing Crossover, and was able to control the silk thread at will. He did a lot of research on the manipulation of this silk thread. At that time, it cooperated with the ability of the transparent fruit of Yagami Taiji. , can manipulate most people without anyone knowing it.


    At this time, Yagami Taiji''s ability and vision far surpassed that at that time, even ordinary silk threads, with the infusion of divine power, can also play a role in manipulating people.


    Doflamingo looked livid, looked at Yagami Taiji gritted his teeth and said, "Damn, how can you use such power!"


    The power of silk thread is his exclusive power. Seeing Yagami Taiji also use silk thread at this time, it is very spiritual, but his manipulation seems very mediocre in comparison.


    "Want to learn?"


    Yagami Taiji looked at Doflamingo and said with a smile: "I will teach you, but there is a price to pay!"


    "What price?"


    Doflamingo looked at Yagami Taiji and asked.


    Yagami Taiji''s silk thread manipulation is completely different from his. He just touches a specific position of the body, and then manipulates people completely by the silk thread touching the nerves. His skill is so brilliant that he is completely amazed.


    "Copy quotations, copy revolutionary theories, and do it by heart."


    Yagami Taiji said to Doflamingo, and at the same time the silk thread in his hand was ever-changing, and Doflamingo couldn''t see it all.


    "I know that you have a mentality of respecting the strong, because you know how big the gap between the strong and the weak is, so you study these things carefully, and I will let you understand what is true The strong, what is true power!"


    Yagami Taiji said in a somewhat passionate voice: "You know nothing about power!"


    "Then what is real power?"


    Doflamingo stared at Taiji Yagami.


    "It''s in the quotations, it''s in the revolutionary books, look for it, I''ll hide it there!"


    Yagami Taiji spoke to Doflamingo similar to Roger of the One Piece.


    Navy Headquarters.


    Marshal Zhan Guo sat on the chair, next to him were the new three admirals of the navy, then Lieutenant General Huang Yuan, Lieutenant General Karp and a series of lieutenant generals and major generals, which filled the entire conference room.


    At this time, Warring States is listening to the report made below.


    "The Seven Martial Arts under the king have all failed, and everyone has been captured. Among them, Bartholomew and Haixia Jinpei have become one of the revolutionary army, and have become the generals of the revolutionary army along the way."


    The naval staff officer pointed to the map in front of Sengoku with one hand, and told the people around him the latest information during this period.


    "The current revolutionary army is divided into seven groups, and is heading towards the Chambord Islands along the seven routes of the great shipping route. At the same time, another army is formed, called the New Fourth Army, which is attacking the surrounding West Sea, North Sea, and South China Sea. Cooperating internally and externally with the revolutionary army that has already rebelled there, it has lost control as a whole."


    "The New Fourth Army is mainly led by our original admiral Aokiji."


    After finishing these things, the staff officer straightened his waist and silently looked at Marshal Zhan Guo.


    "fine!"


    Sengoku picked his finger and said: "The intelligence organization of Judiciary Island is already lurking inside, and there is still our general Akainu inside, as long as the super weapon of Yagami Taiji is stolen, or the red dog will be Yagami Taiji Two raid and die, then everything will be fine!"


    When Warring States said these words, it was very flat, as if they were winning.


    Huang Yuan glanced at Garp inadvertently, and opened his mouth to speak, but after seeing Garp''s iron fist, he chose to shut up.


    If Huang Yuan opened his mouth, he would dance a PPAP again. In such an occasion, it was obviously very inappropriate.


    After looking at the Warring States period, the staff officer summoned up his courage and said.


    "Akainu he... Akainu he has turned his back on the Navy and become a member of the Revolutionary Army."


    Another staff officer next to him glanced at Warring States, and quickly added: "As for the people on Judicial Island, all of them have lost contact at the moment. Among the troops who attacked from the Revolutionary Army, it was confirmed that Lu Qi, a member of the original Judicial Island''s spy organization, , has now become a leader of the revolutionary army..."


    With a trembling left hand, Zhan Guo took off his eyes, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and said calmly, "Leave the lieutenant general and above."


    Following the words of the Warring States Period, many major generals turned their heads and left the conference room very consciously.


    The entire conference room suddenly became empty.


    Zhan Guo raised his head, looked left and right at these generals and lieutenant generals, and lost his mind in an instant.


    "This is an order! It is an order to let Akainu lurk and kill Yagami Taiji! How dare this guy betray the navy, betray justice, and join the revolutionary army!"


    Sengoku Da had great anger in his heart, and said angrily: "Has the matter reached this point? Since Yagami Taiji appeared, everyone began to turn their backs on us, civilians, spies, Shichibukai, and even generals!"


    "The red dog and the blue pheasant are unfaithful cowards! They don''t deserve to continue to bear such a name! They will be directly removed from the navy!"


    Seeing this, a lieutenant general next to him hurriedly said: "I believe this is not their original intention. After all, the main reason is that Yagami Taiji''s personal strength is strong, and the weapons in his hands are even stronger, making it difficult for us to resist!"


    "What kind of personal strength is strong and the weapons in your hands are powerful. Even Whitebeard would not dare to be so presumptuous against our navy. I once suspected that you were fighting a fake war!"


    Warring States roared angrily at the lieutenant general.


    "Marshal, this is too much. It was Admiral Aokiji who saved our 300,000-strong navy with all his strength on the turbulent sea!"


    The lieutenant general tried his best to refute the Warring States.


    "Aokiji is a coward! Idiot! Scum!"


    Warring States continued to scold the lieutenant general: "He and Chinu are scum raised by the world government. UU Reading has no sense of honor!"


    "The main reason why they are called generals is because they occupy a lot of battles, have worked hard, and are capable of their own strength, but look at what these generals do? They danced like ghosts all day long, and both of them betrayed the World Government! I should have pulled this useless idiot out for trial, just like Yagami Taiji!"


    After spraying this wave, Zhan Guo sat back on his chair.


    "I always thought that my biggest opponent would be Whitebeard, until this yellow hair appeared."


    "Back to him!"


    "Sakaski has betrayed and deceived me from the very beginning. He is the biggest traitor of the world government. This kind of person must let his blood wash away the shame of the world government!"


    After spraying these words, Warring States was full of loneliness.


    "Everyone ignores my orders. In such an environment, how can I lead?"


    "Let''s shrink our troops. We are in the Chambord Islands. We can''t divide our troops into seven groups to stop these revolutionary troops. The pirates in the new world are still eyeing us. Let''s have a decisive battle."


    Zhan Guo looked up and said, "If I fail, I will choose to die at that time,"


    All novels, posts and novel comments on this novel site are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher, and has nothing to do with the position of this novel!


    The copyright of all the novels included in this site is owned by the author! The plot content and book reviews are his personal behavior and have nothing to do with the position of Aishu.com! All authors must abide by the national Internet information management regulations when publishing their works. We reject any pornographic novels. Once found , delete it!

 v11 Chapter 28： 800 miles away, 1 shot!

    The navy quickly began to shrink.


    The navy on the seven routes of the great route gradually withdrew from the great route, shrinking all its troops to the Chambord Islands.


    This kind of behavior in the Warring States Period, on the one hand, was afraid that the revolutionary army would eat away at the strength of the navy step by step, and then grow rapidly. Sweeping the general trend, it will directly swallow up the revolutionary headquarters.


    Shrinking the navy to the Chambord Islands can also avoid the defection of the navy.


    It''s just that after the navy withdrew, after the order of the navy''s restraint was lost on the great route, it fell into complete chaos.


    The first half of the great route has completely fallen into a paradise for pirates.


    Under such circumstances, countless people naturally hope that the revolutionary army will arrive soon, and then re-establish order and rescue the suffering people here.


    Great sailing.


    Lu Qi stared fixedly at the weird guy who appeared in front of him.


    The moment it appeared, it flashed like thunder and roared like electricity. In just an instant, it stopped the revolutionary army in front of it.


    "navy?"


    Lu Qi stared at the guy wearing a turban, shirtless and carrying a jade on his back, and asked cautiously.


    This kind of ability that appeared in front of him in an instant, Lu Qi had only seen in the former admiral of the navy, Huang Yuan.


    "The Navy is now holding a world call-up."


    The person who appeared in front of him said to Lu Qi: "One of the requirements for conscription is to kill one of the commanders of the seven air routes, and then defeat the admiral to become a new admiral."


    "Although my goal is far from the position of admiral, it would be a very good thing to have this as a transition. My name is Anel, and I will kill you!"


    The person who appeared in front of Lu Qi is Enilo, who has the ability of the thunder fruit, because not long ago, after eating the thunder fruit, the strongest devil fruit in the natural system, the strength of the whole person directly stood at the top of the world, So self-inflated, want to directly command the land.


    After Anilu finished saying this, his whole body directly turned into a bolt of lightning, entangled directly towards Lu Qi.


    Lu Qi''s own knowledge-colored domineering and armed-colored domineering directly unfolded, and a kind of black domineering wrapped around his whole body, and he directly counterattacked Enilo, who was coming up amid lightning and thunder.


    As a domineering awakened from the revolutionary concept, Lu Qi has a revolutionary spirit of self-sacrifice when he raises his hands and feet. Enel''s power grid hit everywhere.


    "No one can stop the pace of revolution!"


    Lu Qi said firmly to Enilo: "Even the admiral of the navy will back away from our revolutionary army. I really don''t understand where you have the courage to face the warships of the revolutionary army directly!"


    While speaking, Lu Qi was wrapped in a black armed domineering color, and rushed directly at Enilo.


    Among the revolutionary army commanded by Yagami Taiji, Lu Qi''s revolutionary spirit can be said to be the most intense. With the awakened arrogance growing day by day, and his ability to block Enilo''s attack route in many ways, directly The first hit was on Enilo''s body.


    "Elementalized..."


    Anilu''s whole body directly turned into a cloud of lightning elements to face Lu Qi''s bombardment.


    This is also one of Enilo''s tried and tested methods.


    Ainil, who just ate the thunder fruit and came to this great route, naturally did not know that domineering is the most mainstream power in this world. When you have strength, it is inevitable that you will be restrained.


    Of course, if the power of domineering is not strong enough, it will not be able to catch the natural devil fruit ability user.


    "Boom!"


    Lu Qi''s punch directly sent Enilu flying.


    The elemental power was ineffective. Under the impact of armed domineering, Enilu flew upside down and fell straight to the island not far away.


    "how come��"


    Enilu looked at Lu Qi''s bombardment in disbelief. Originally, he thought that after eating the thunderous fruit, his own strength was invincible, especially the ability of elementalization was tried repeatedly, but now he was directly bombarded by the fist and flew away. This is a situation that Anilao has never encountered.


    "After accepting the arm of the red thought, I am constantly strengthening every day, and you are just a devil fruit capable person. Even the admiral of the navy dare not be presumptuous in front of our revolutionary army, let alone you This kind of people!"


    Lu Qi said very disdainfully to Enilo: "If you dare to help the navy, you are going against the trend of history. If you think of a person like you, you will naturally be photographed into a flesh under this turbulent trend!"


    Following Lu Qi''s words, the surrounding revolutionary army began to be more or less domineering.


    All of them are armed domineering. After they emerged one by one in the revolutionary army, they directly showed the kind of revolutionary spirit that dared to change the sun and the moon for a new sky.


    "What kind of power is this?"


    Enilo looked at all the surrounding revolutionary troops showing a black domineering aura, and asked in a murmur.


    "This is the power of our revolution!"


    Lu Qi replied firmly to Enilo.


    As Lu Qi was talking on the side, under the order of the adjutant, the revolutionary army at the side began to quickly assemble some things, and in a short period of time, one after another steel structure towers were formed, which were inserted straight into the water. .


    Enilu didn''t even look at the tower built by the revolutionary army, and his whole body rose rapidly. At the same time, one after another lightning bolts began to emerge around his body.


    "God''s punishment!"


    Lightning bolts formed one after another directly around Anilu''s body, and then all of them gathered on his wrist.


    Dark clouds emerged and lightning flickered.


    Enilu lived high in the air, like a god, and directly threw out lightning and bombarded Lu Qi and others on the ground.


    "boom!"


    The sky and the earth are completely white!


    Enilu looked at Lu Qi and the others on the ground with a sneer, and already felt that the victory was in his hands.


    Under the power of this bombardment, no one can resist!


    Even the steel towers built by the revolutionary army will melt into molten iron in an instant when they touch this kind of lightning.


    Anil has a kind of power, which is to smelt gold through lightning. With high-intensity lightning, it can melt gold in an instant, and then change it into the shape you want with your own mind. For these steels, Enil is very look down on.


    Under the thunder and lightning, Lu Qi and the others didn''t panic at all, quietly watching Enilo''s devastating blow.


    The incandescent lightning made a sudden turn in mid-air, and then crackled and bombarded all the iron towers on one side of the steel structure, and then this strong electric energy was bombarded into the sea through the conduction of the steel.


    Almost instantly, on the entire surface of the sea, countless fish with white bellies were lying upright on the surface of the sea, the most conspicuous of which were a few huge sea kings.


    Anilu''s eyeballs almost fell out of surprise in an instant.


    Right now, he has just acquired the power of the thunderous fruit, and he doesn''t fully understand the characteristics of thunder and lightning, so after seeing the scene in front of him, he was instantly at a loss.


    "how is this possible?"


    Ai Nilu yelled frantically, and then, thunder and lightning began to emerge around his body again, this time bursting out with terrifying thunder power, far better than before.


    "6 million volts, brontosaurus!"


    With the appearance of Enilu''s roar, the 60000000 volt lightning directly formed a long dragon in mid-air, and then bombarded Lu Qi and others directly below.


    This kind of terrifying power, even Lu Qi was shocked by it. According to his own armed domineering, it is absolutely difficult to resist such a bombardment. If he is directly attacked by this kind of power, then the final encounter will be a dead end. one.


    Natural fruits are, after all, the topmost among all devil fruits.


    "Hoo hoo..."


    The Thunder Dragon, which was attacking, suddenly changed its direction while facing Lu Qi and the others, opened its big mouth, and swallowed it directly at the iron tower.


    In an instant, the world became unreal.


    The surface of the sea was bright blue, and many large and small fishes with white bellies exploded directly in this high-voltage current, causing the temperature of the sea surface to rise a little.


    But after the bombardment of this kind of force, it can only be blamed for the calm on the sea once again.


    The towering iron tower is still an iron tower.


    The revolutionaries below are still the revolutionary army.


    It doesn''t look damaged at all.


    Enilu froze for a few seconds in mid-air, and his whole body was greatly shocked. He really couldn''t understand why the thunder and lightning that bombarded the revolutionary army changed direction in mid-air, and then directly bombarded the iron tower on one side.


    I also don''t understand why the power of 6 million volts bombarded the iron tower, but the entire iron tower was safe and sound.


    "See, comrades!"


    Lu Qi said to the many revolutionary troops: "This is what the chairman has repeatedly taught us to believe in the power of science. Without the chairman''s instructions, we would have disappeared in the bombardment just now."


    After going out to sea this time, Yagami Taiji explained to the Revolutionary Army all kinds of situations that may be encountered on the sea. The most detailed one is naturally the route where Lu Qi is located. After all, this is the main path of the plot. Yagami Tai Er is also the most familiar with this route.


    He is also clear about the biggest bug on this route, Enel. Although Yagami Taiji doesn''t know whether Enel will appear, he still taught these revolutionary troops in detail how to face those with lightning abilities.


    Coincidentally, Lu Qi and others who had just liberated Alabasta met this bug-like character Enilo.


    It can be said that in the original book, Luffy was able to hit Enilo, relying entirely on Oda''s cheating. The strength displayed by Enilo is really too terrifying, but it happened to be restrained by Luffy''s ability, so Kong has strength, but it is He couldn''t kill Luffy, and was finally defeated by Luffy with hatred.


    If there is no such lightning rod, I believe that even if Lu Qi and the others have armed domineering, but under the complete bombardment of Enilo, it is very likely that the group will be wiped out.


    "boom!"


    With the power of the thunderous fruit, Enilo turned into a thunderbolt in an instant, far away from the sky above the revolutionary army where Lu Qi and others were, and fled directly to the distance.


    This stop directly caused a great impact on Ainilu''s confidence. The strength that he thought was invincible in the world was actually restrained in this way. Ainilu felt that he had to think carefully before he could do it again. facing the revolutionary army.


    "Master, this guy wants to run away!"


    The revolutionist next to him shouted at Lu Qi.


    Enilo''s thunder and lightning blasted, and he fled to the sky in an instant.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t escape!"


    Lu Qi took the gun of the Revolutionary Army easily, and then filled it with Hailou Stone, and the armed domineering and knowledge-colored domineering were fully unfolded.


    UU reading www. uukanshu�� com Lu Qi quickly caught the figure of Enilo.


    Relying on the revolutionary ideology to arm himself with the armed color he has learned, Lu Qi uses it to strengthen his gun power.


    This is also one of the methods that Lu Qi learned from following Yagami Taiji.


    "Boom!"


    Gunshots rang out.


    The specially made Hailou stone bullets flew out directly, chasing towards the far Ainil Road.


    A group of revolutionary troops looked in the direction of the bullet, only to see a faintly visible thunderbolt still moving forward at the edge of the sky.


    "Mr. Lu Qi, this gun is empty."


    The revolutionary army following Lu Qi asked.


    Such a long distance is far beyond the range of the bullet, and the figure of Enilo is still so fast, it is impossible to hit it.


    "Don''t worry."


    Lu Qi said in a confident voice, "Let the bullets fly for a while."


    The revolutionary soldiers next to you looked at me and I looked at you, and then looked at the sky as far as possible.


    The group of thunder and lightning faintly visible in the sky suddenly paused, and then fell straight to the surface of the sea!


    "Hit?"


    A revolutionary army asked suspiciously.


    "Hit!"


    Lu Qi replied affirmatively!


    After the Hailoushi bullet touched the devil fruit ability user, it would directly cause the devil fruit ability user to lose his own power, and Enilo fell on the sea, and he could not escape at all.


    "Turn the rudder and set sail!"


    Lu Qi yelled at the many revolutionary troops: "After catching this guy, our revolutionary army''s job of catching fish will be very easy in the future!"


    Many revolutionary soldiers thought of the many fishes on the sea before, and they deeply agreed with this. At the same time, they sincerely admired Lu Qi for being able to kill the thunder fruit capable person with a single shot at a distance of 800 miles.

 v11 Chapter 29： Brainwashing

    Yagami Taiji flipped through the various battle reports sent back from the front.


    Generally speaking, the situation is very good.


    Because of the active retreat of the navy, pirates are rampant on the great route. In this case, the people on the great route are all eagerly waiting for the arrival of the revolutionary army. Basically, wherever the revolutionary army goes, there is no What hindered.


    The only troublesome thing is that after the revolutionary army marched forward, the pirates began to rampant again. The revolutionary army who stayed on the island was still a bit out of place in the face of many pirates.


    Fortunately, more or less people in the original island joined the revolutionary army, which greatly eased the problem of manpower shortage.


    The reason why the Warring States Period chose to retreat and directly surrender the great route to Yagami Taiji also had such an abacus.


    Relying on the pirates on the great route to drag Yagami Taiji''s combat effectiveness, when it reaches the Chambord Islands, the revolutionary army''s combat effectiveness will definitely be greatly weakened, while the navy is waiting for work, and will destroy the revolutionary army head-on .


    It''s just that Yagami Taiji obviously couldn''t just do what he wanted.


    Right now, Aokiji is urgently conquering the four seas. After the four seas surrender, the New Fourth Army can free up most of its troops to drive towards the great route. Departing, the route followed is exactly the one where pirates are most rampant.


    With the spread of revolutionary ideas, newcomers will gradually become stronger on the islands that the revolutionary army has conquered. The living space for pirates will become smaller and smaller, and the strength of the revolutionary army will become stronger and stronger. The final direction of this world is bound to be a red and peaceful situation.


    Yagami Taiji opened the file Lu Qi sent up.


    In the document sent by Lu Qi, it described what he saw and heard during this period.


    First, a direct shot from 800 miles away hit Anilu severely, then captured Anilu, and then brought the members of the Revolutionary Army to Gaya Island.


    On this island, Lu Qi and the others realized that 400 years ago, Wen Bran, the grandson of the great liar Noland, after listening to Wen Brand''s explanation about Noland''s deeds, prepared to pursue the truth, and also discovered A sky island, ready to ascend to the sky island.


    In this regard, Yagami Taiji directly responded, and encouraged Lu Qi to find the truth.


    Because the Revolutionary Army represents justice, people should be rehabilitated, and Lu Qi and others should be told how to reach the White Sea above the sky and how to reach the so-called empty island.


    After approving these documents, Taiji Yagami left his office again and began to routinely inspect his revolutionary base.


    After Yagami Taiji''s guidance during this period, the remaining five members of Wangxia Qiwuhai are now beginning to accept transformation honestly. Among them, Moonlight Moriah is the most outstanding. Now he has accepted the revolutionary program of the proletariat, and has already shown a domineering spirit similar to that of the revolutionary army.


    "Ding Dong..."


    The sound of steel clashing sounded.


    A long knife flew into the air, and then stuck straight into the ground.


    Guina pointed her sword at Sauron''s throat and said to Sauron, "I defeated you again! This is the 2546th time!"


    Sauron stared at the long sword he had dropped, feeling full of resentment.


    After coming to the side of the Revolutionary Army, the gap between Sauron and Kuina''s strength became wider and wider. Originally, the battle with Kuina was still comparable, but during this period of time, Sauron''s long sword was restrained everywhere. The time to lose in the hands of Kuina is getting faster and faster, and the moves used by Kuina are getting fewer and fewer.


    This time, it was a direct instant kill.


    "Damn! How can you be so strong!"


    Sauron stared at Kuina, clenched his fists tightly, and said, "Someone must be teaching you secretly! Is it Chairman Taier?"


    Being able to improve Kuina''s swordsmanship so much in a short period of time, in Sauron''s eyes, I am afraid that only Yagami Taiji has such an ability, not even Hawkeye, the world''s number one swordsman.


    During this period of time, Hawkeye saw that Sauron was very talented in the way of swordsmanship, so he often gave Sauron some pointers. Although Sauron felt that he had made great progress, he felt that the gap between him and Guina was getting wider and wider. .


    Kuina shook her head and said: "The chairman is so busy all day long, except for the instruction a long time ago, where is there time to teach me, but recently, I suddenly seemed to be able to perceive what is going on with you. It��s the same as attacking wherever I go, and I can win so easily by taking the lead.��


    "I heard that this is the power of knowledge and knowledge possessed by soldiers after they understand the masses."


    Guina sheathed her sword and said to Sauron: "The chairman said that the reason why people have conflicts is mostly because of poor communication, so the most important thing for the revolutionary army is to integrate with the masses and mobilize the masses. During this process, UU reading echoed with the masses, and then you have this kind of power of knowledge, Sauron, the reason why you don��t have this kind of power must be that you didn��t study this outline well.��


    Zoro tucked his nose and didn''t speak.


    During this period of time, after he met the world''s number one swordsman, under the guidance of Hawkeye, Sauron felt that he had also made great progress. He never expected that the gap with Guina would widen and widen. Now he is instantly killed by a sword.


    Sauron felt that he was deceived, he must have practiced fake swordsmanship with that Hawkeye.


    Sauron is very clear about how important the power of knowledge is to a swordsman. In Yagami Taiji''s explanation, this knowledge is actually a means of listening to the world, because there are barriers to communication between people , but there is no obstacle to the communication between the heart and the heart.


    Knowledge is the power to touch others with your heart.


    All public servants of the people can use this power. According to Yagami Taiji, in the future, through this knowledge and color linking everyone''s heart, then a world where people understand each other will come, and the whole world will have no disputes .


    After giving Sauron a lesson, Kuina held her long sword and ran towards the block.


    Usually during this time period, Yagami Taiji will always come out to inspect, so it is very likely that Yagami Taiji will come into contact with him.


    Sauron picked up his long sword from the ground, then turned around and went to where Hawkeye was.


    At this time, Hawkeye was working in the blacksmith''s shop, hitting the red-hot iron with hammer head after hammer head, and a melody appeared in his mind unconsciously.


    I have a hammer...


    I have an iron...


    Ah~


    Iron sword!


    Hawkeye was stunned suddenly, then threw the hammer in his hand aside, and punched his head hard with his fist...

 v11 Chapter 30： Mihawk Version PPAP

    "Are you OK?"


    Sauron turned the corner and saw Mihawk who was hammering his head fiercely at a glance, and hurriedly asked aside.


    Mihawk shook his head heavily, expelling the magical melody in his mind. During this period of time, facing the magical movements and music of Admiral Huang Yuan every day and night, Mihawk felt that the whole person was Oh no.


    "Have you finished the training given to you?"


    Mihawk looked at Sauron and asked in a deep voice.


    In front of Sauron, he still had to show the majesty of being a master.


    "It''s over!"


    Sauron said to Mihawk: "But your training is not very useful at all. Today''s battle with Kuina was directly killed by one move!"


    Sauron was very powerless when he said these words: "I can''t follow in your footsteps now, I still have to follow in the footsteps of Chairman Taier."


    It is because after being rescued by Yagami Taiji that Kuina followed the footsteps of Yagami Taiji wholeheartedly, memorized various revolutionary concepts by heart, and worked hard towards the revolutionary goal, so she made such great progress. Sauron originally wanted to find a way of swordsmanship that was different from that of Kuina, but now he felt that Kuina''s path was correct.


    "impossible!"


    Mihawk frowned, and said loudly, after seeing Sauron denying his line, he was a little excited, and his whole body trembled more or less inadvertently.


    "I''ll teach you swordsmanship!"


    "I''ll teach you gymnastics!"


    "what"


    "Snapped!"


    Mihawk slapped himself fiercely on the face. The previous two sentences were completely subconsciously said by him trembling. Only after he uttered ah did Mihawk realize that something was wrong.


    He felt that he had been brainwashed during this period of time, and that magical melody and movements were engraved in the depths of his mind like the swordsmanship he had practiced for many years, which made him unable to get rid of it. Mihawk felt very ashamed.


    "What I taught you is the righteous way of swordsmanship. It is because of these that I became the number one swordsman in the world!"


    Mihawk regained his senses, and said firmly to Sauron: "The way of swordsmanship is only hard work. Through years of hard work, I have made myself physically strong and fully comprehended the various physical limitations on the long sword. Through continuous sweating, sharpening, and progress! Forge your whole body into the strongest sword! At that time, the long sword and short sword will come when you touch your hand, and no one can stop the direction of the sword!"


    What Mihawk told Sauron was his understanding of swordsmanship.


    "The so-called arrogance of knowledge and knowledge, as long as through a certain amount of physical training, so that the mind and body reflect each other and blend perfectly, anyone can open it up to that level, but Yagami Taiji''s revolutionary concept can reach this step faster. Just a little."


    "Believe me, follow in my footsteps, your future achievements will be far higher than Kuina!"


    Mihawk is very confident about this.


    Cultivating this kind of thing has always been a time-honored effort. During the period of early adulthood, there will be a period of rapid growth, and then it will slow down again, and then through time to continuously accumulate experience, strength, and finally Only then can we reach a situation where we can traverse the world.


    Although Kuina''s strength is developing rapidly at the moment, Mihawk believes that she will gradually slow down, and as a man, Sauron''s final achievement must be higher than Kuina''s.


    "Not necessarily."


    Yagami Taiji''s voice came from afar from one side.


    "In my opinion, practice is just a process of perfecting the individual. In the process of cultivation, it is not one''s own body and skills that are repeatedly tempered, but one''s own mind. Those who have tempered their minds into steel can be regarded as It''s really powerful."


    While talking, Yagami Taiji took Kuina, and the two walked over from one side.


    After seeing Yagami Taiji, Kuina hurriedly asked about kendo training. After seeing Yagami Taiji''s interesting lecture, she hurried over to find Sauron. The two of them attended the class together, but after coming There was no trace of Sauron, and the two found this place after inquiring.


    "Zoro, the true strength does not lie in the power you possess, but in how strong your heart is."


    Yagami Taiji said to Sauron on this side.


    Yagami Taiji appreciates a very manly person like Sauron. Looking at the original work, Sauron is capable and responsible. He can be said to be the top fighter of the Straw Hats. The future growth is limitless, Yagami Taiji naturally couldn''t bear Sauron to go astray, and wanted to guide him to the correct revolutionary route.


    After seeing the figure of Yagami Taiji, Mihawk narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at Yagami Taiji steadfastly.


    Now that he has fallen into this situation, it is mostly thanks to Yagami Taiji.


    "Being mentally strong is only one aspect."


    Mihawk said to Sauron: "If you have a strong mind, then you will only be beaten passively. Only strong power is the most reasonable. A strong mind just proves that you have this qualification. It is just a starting point. And strong strength is the process of climbing towards the number one swordsman."


    Although Mihawk''s words were addressed to Sauron, they were more of a refutation of Yagami Taiji''s remarks.


    Yagami Taiji chuckled at this.


    "Crack!"


    The imprisonment on Mihawk''s body was immediately opened.


    Slightly stretching his muscles and bones, Mihawk only felt that his whole body began to flow power gradually, and the recovery of bioelectric energy directly made all the cells in Mihawk''s whole body start to become active.


    Mihawk stared fixedly at Yagami Taiji, not long after, all of his strength had been recovered.


    Slightly protruding his hand, the iron sword that was being smelted in the fire was directly grasped by Mihawk. The iron sword, which was as red as a soldering iron, had no effect on Mihawk at all. It rushed directly to the clouds, and directly blasted away the white clouds that were floating in the sky.


    This is the scene caused by Mihawk, the world''s number one swordsman, fully displaying his domineering power.


    "Let''s make a move."


    Yagami Taiji stretched out his hand slightly, and his divine power was running. A long sword in the blacksmith''s shop was suddenly pulled, and flew straight into Yagami Taiji''s hand.


    "Practice is the only criterion for testing truth."


    Yagami Tai held the sword in both hands, and naturally there was an aura of arrogance all over his body.


    "Just in this small courtyard, completely explode all of your own power, but don''t cause damage to everything in this courtyard... Can you do it?"


    In the last sentence, Yagami Taiji carried a provocative taste.


    The swordsmanship in the world of One Piece is completely faster, stronger, and denser. It is blindly pursuing destructive power and attack power. If you cut it with a sword, it is a battleship or a ship. In this case, Yagami Taiji proposed It''s really embarrassing to fully use all of your own strength, but the battlefield is in this small courtyard, and you can''t cause any damage to the surrounding things.


    The entire small yard is only twenty steps long and wide. In the world of One Piece, as long as there are tens of millions of pirates rewarded, you can basically jump over this yard with a single jump, and you can basically cover this yard with a single punch. The bombardment shattered, so as not to destroy the yard, to Mihawk, it really seemed like a fight with tied hands.


    "Try it, and then you''ll know!"


    Mihawk smiled coldly at Yagami Taiji, staring straight at Yagami Taiji.


    From Yagami Taiji, he felt a threat that was no less than Shanks, and even higher than Shanks.


    Not long ago, a battle broke out between Mihawk and the pirate Shanks from the new world. The battle between the two was stalemate for a long time, and in the end, no one could do anything about it. During this battle, the two formed a bond. friendship.


    Mihawk stared fixedly at Yagami Taiji, and then directly moved forward with his sword.


    Armed-colored arrogance wrapped around the long sword, and slashed down at Yagami Taiji''s head.


    Just because of the limitation of not being able to destroy all kinds of things in the yard, Mihawk didn''t swing his sword too much, for fear that the strong wind that swept up would directly blow the entire yard away.


    The figure of Yagami Taiji stepped forward lightly, the long sword in his hand stuck out, UU reading directly blocked the long sword in Mihawk''s hand, and then suddenly burst out a soft force, pushing Mihawk His long sword and domineering power were all rolled back.


    "Dengdengdeng..."


    Mihawk took several steps back one after another.


    This is mainly because of what Yagami Taiji said, not to destroy all kinds of things in this yard, so Mihawk didn''t use his domineering to continue the bombardment.


    However, Mihawk is the number one swordsman in this pirate world after all, and he has already adapted to it with just one swing of the sword. The whole figure flipped and slashed at Yagami Taiji again.


    This time the power and speed of the long sword are far greater than before.


    Yagami Taiji waved the long sword in his hand, and easily removed all the strength of Mihawk''s attack. The figures of the two people fought together in the yard. In this level of fighting, Sauron who was watching Dazed, she just wanted to vomit, but Kuina was able to continue to observe the battle.


    The two fought fiercely, but the control of their strength was very ingenious. After fighting for a long time, nothing in the entire yard was damaged.


    "clang!"


    Mihawk withdrew from the battle group, stared at Yagami Taiji steadfastly, his whole body began to tremble a little, and his facial expression became slightly exaggerated.


    "My strength is above you!"


    "I''ve seen and heard about domineering and penetrating the first opportunity!"


    "what"


    "I can''t attack for a long time!"


    Shocked in his heart, Mihawk didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with him, and he rapped naturally along the tone of ppap.


    "Your power is evenly balanced."


    "Your speed has never changed."


    "what"


    "Skills are terrible!"


    The corner of Yagami Taiji''s mouth twitched, and he watched in disbelief that the tall and ruthless Gomi Hawk danced ppap in front of him.

 v11 Chapter 31： New Age Female Representative, Boa Hancock

    Mihawk seems unaware of his rap.


    It''s really because he was locked in a small black room during this period of time, he has completely integrated Huang Yuan''s voice and appearance into his mind, just like the swordsmanship he has practiced for many years, he rapped and sang naturally.


    And after twisting it out, Mihawk didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with him.


    Very comfortable.


    "Mihawk... why are you a little weird?"


    Zoro looked at Mihawk and said aloud.


    "What''s weird about me."


    Mihawk looked over in a blink of an eye, his eagle-like sharp eyes frightened Sauron so much that he dared not continue to say anything.


    "I am normal!"


    "I am a swordsman!"


    "what"


    "Great swordsman!"


    Mihawk twisted his body and said to Sauron with a little growl.


    When stimulated, Mihawk''s spirit can''t restrain the brain circuit, and the whole person can''t help but want to twist. Although Mihawk has feelings about this, there is nothing he can do about it.


    Perhaps, you should read more revolutionary books and purify your brain circuits?


    As Mihawk suppressed his abnormal spirit, the atmosphere of the entire courtyard suddenly fell into a somewhat awkward situation.


    "Deng da da da da da da da..."


    A melody with model knocking sounded not far from the courtyard.


    Mihawk narrowed his eyes slightly, his murderous aura blazed in it, he held the long sword tightly in his hand, just dodged, and went outside.


    For the person who knocked out the tone at this time, Mihawk felt that he should be killed.


    It''s just that when he was about to reach that person, Mihawk listened to this melody, and the whole person involuntarily slowed down.


    "Crack..."


    The long sword in his hand fell to the ground unnaturally, and Mihawk couldn''t help twisting along with the music.


    "I''m Crocodile!"


    "I have the rustling fruit!"


    With a cigar in his mouth and a big back combed on his head, Crocodile beat the drum in front of him, and his whole body was twisting heartily.


    Similar to Mihawk, Crocodile also felt that there was an extra circuit in his mind, and he always began to think of this circuit unconsciously, like roaring twice without warning.


    Contrary to Mihawk who has been forcibly suppressing his own desires, Crocodile chose to directly release the idea of ????his inner passion, so he beat the drums, twisted his body casually, and used his exaggerated face to indulge himself .


    This feeling is very comfortable.


    "what"


    "I once challenged Whitebeard!"


    Crocodile turned his head and shouted at Mihawk who was following behind him.


    After Mihawk heard Crocodile say this, he twisted his body casually following the beat, and waggled his fingers at Crocodile one after another.


    When the rhythm reached a certain point, Mihawk sang: "I am Hawkeye Mihawk!"


    "The world''s first swordsman!"


    "what"


    "I fought Shanks once!"


    Shanks, at this time, is already a big pirate with the same reputation as Whitebeard, and he can be said to be in the limelight in the New World. Although he is not as famous as Whitebeard as a whole, no one will choose to deny his powerful strength.


    "Swoosh, whoosh, whoosh."


    Several consecutive silk threads shot at the wall here, and then a figure flashed, and it appeared beside Mihawk and Crocodile.


    With blond hair, wearing feather-like clothes, and scarlet glasses, this person is naturally Don Quixote, one of the members of the Shichibukai who was captured here together with Mihawk and Crocodile Doflamingo.


    After Doflamingo began to concentrate on learning revolutionary ideas, Yagami Taiji had already lifted the restrictions on him, just like Mihawk and Crocodile at this time, he had completely recovered his own strength.


    "I''m the coolest Doflamingo!"


    "I own the Kingdom of Leidoslothar!"


    "what"


    "I have both black and white!"


    Unlike Crocodile and Mihawk who were forcibly brainwashed, Doflamingo is a fanatic fan. When he saw the yellow ape jumping in the video for the first time, Doflamingo had already started to follow After learning, Brother Ming even decided that he must go to the naval base to meet Huang Yuan, and then exchange advanced experience.


    The three of them twisted their bodies wantonly following the beat of the music, ignoring the disgusted eyes of the people around them, and completely fell into a very self-satisfied situation.


    With the beat on point again, Doflamingo pointed to Mihawk and Crocodile and began to sing and dance.


    "One **** Whitebeard!"


    "One **** Shanks!"


    "what"


    "They''re all doing chores now!"


    Doflamingo taunted Mihawk and Crocodile directly, and his expression was extremely exaggerated, and his sarcasm directly reached the top level.


    Crocodile rolled up the wind and sand, and started to play music violently. He and Mihawk exchanged a glance, and then their figures twisted quickly.


    "The former direct descendant of Tianlong!"


    "Must in the Pirate Field!"


    "what"


    "racism!"


    After Crocodile finished singing, Mihawk next to him began to twist his body, and the hat he had been wearing had already been thrown away, revealing his big back.


    "Professing to be able to go to heaven and earth!"


    "Finally fell into the sea!"


    "what"


    ��One of the dishes!��


    Mihawk also sang along with Crocodile, and directly responded to Doflamingo.


    Accompanied by the rhythm of the continuous dancing, the three of them only felt that their hearts were connected, and a feeling of being confidantes emerged in the hearts of the three of them.


    It''s a sense of kindred spirit.


    This is what the revolutionary army calls comrades!


    Along with the music, Mihawk sang: "I''m doing handyman"


    Crocodile: "One of my dishes"


    "what!"


    "We''re all loaded into the sea!"


    When singing here, the three people looked at each other and smiled.


    "We are all revolutionary comrades!"


    The three of them sang the last line to complete the ending.


    "I finally understand how the enthusiasm comes from the heart when people here call comrades!"


    Crocodile stretched out his hand very touched, and said: "I have never believed in others in my life, and I believe that I can solve everything. It turns out that I have already made the mistake of personal heroism before I knew it."


    Mihawk stretched out his hand, put it on the back of Crocodile''s hand, and said, "I''ve been alone all my life. I didn''t expect to be able to feel that someone understands me here."


    Doflamingo put his hands directly on the backs of the two people, and said, "This is the power of communication. As long as you are good at communication, you can go deep into the masses and mobilize them."


    "In the end, with our dancing and singing, more people can be integrated into our group!"


    "We all come from all corners of the country, but we come together for one goal."


    The three of you looked at me, I looked at you, looked at each other and smiled, everything was said without saying anything.


    The magical music circuit in their minds no longer caused any trouble for Mihawk and Crocodile. On the contrary, they enjoyed the free atmosphere of singing as they wanted.


    Yagami Taiji has long been defeated by the magical dance of the three of them.


    Kuina led Sauron to follow Yagami Taiji. After this incident, Sauron completely gave up on Hawkeye, feeling that he should take this proletarian revolutionary route and work for the happiness of people all over the world. Life makes a fight.


    After giving Guina and Sauron some pointers, Yagami Taiji returned to his office and directly dispatched Doflamingo, Mihawk, Crocodile, and Moonlight Moriah to the On the great route, let each of them take a route, suppress pirates on the way, and help the revolutionary army join forces in the Chambord Islands.


    For the hot-eyed behavior of the three people, Yagami Taiji really didn''t want to look at it.


    For a while, he lowered his head slightly, revealing his small eyes under the sunglasses, and for a while, he exaggerated and twisted. His dance movements have no nutritional value at all. It is completely like a man watching tears and a woman watching silent brainwashing dance.


    But such a dance move unexpectedly has such a fanatical fan as Doflamingo, who even activated two stupid fans of Mihawk and Crocodile.


    After deploying these members of the Qiwuhai, Taiji Yagami remembered the empress Boa Hancock who is known as the most beautiful woman in the world of One Piece. According to Nicole Robin''s report, Boa Hancock''s performance during this period very good.


    Yagami Taiji felt that after a certain investigation, he would see if Boya Hancock could also help the revolutionary army on a route, and let the revolutionary army sail the warship to the Chambord Islands as soon as possible.


    Boa Hancock is currently sewing clothes in a garment factory.


    These are all the uniforms of the Revolutionary Army. In addition to the Revolutionary Army of the Eighth Route, there is also the New Fourth Army of Vega, and the uniforms are more or less different. As long as they are inside the Revolutionary Army, they can easily distinguish them by their clothes. Out of the army.


    At this time, Hancock''s old arrogance is long gone, and when he bows his head to sew clothes, he has a new-age femininity.


    "Comrade Hancock, put all these things down and take a break, I will help you with these tasks!"


    Seeing Hancock being so tired, a male comrade in the clothing factory couldn''t help but stepped forward and said.


    This is all due to the relationship between comrades, and it is completely a revolutionary friendship. After Hancock arrived here, he is practical and capable, which is obvious to all people in the factory.


    "Need not!"


    Hancock directly refused and said: "We women can hold up half the sky! Now is the time when the front line is tight and pirates are rampant. As a woman, although I can''t go to the battlefield at this time, I also want to fight for the overthrow of the evil Tianlong people." Dominion contributes its own power!"


    Hancock was very firm when he said these words.

 v11 Chapter 32： I just want to **** the orangutan

    Yagami Taiji applauded again and again, praising Hancock''s ideological awareness.


    "Chairman."


    "Chairman."


    "Hello, Chairman."


    After seeing Taiji Yagami, the workers in the factory hurriedly greeted each other. With the appearance of Taiji Yagami, their lives are getting better and better, so they are full of respect and love for Taiji Yagami .


    In this regard, Yagami Taiji himself is also deeply touched.


    While people respect and love him, this kind of admiration gathers towards Yagami Taiji in the dark, so that Yagami Taiji has naturally possessed the domineering look of this world, and with There are more and more people admiring Yagami Taiji, and more and more people are accepting red thoughts. Yagami Taiji''s domineering look is rapidly expanding, and some other changes have been derived.


    This is another kind of power besides Yagami Taiji''s own "divine power".


    "Comrades have worked hard!"


    Yagami Taiji said to the workers in this factory with approval.


    "Serve the people!"


    The workers in the factory uttered these words in unison.


    Yagami Taiji waved his hand and led Boya Hancock out of the factory. The two walked along the street silently.


    "Comrade Hancock."


    Yagami Taiji said to Boya Hancock: "Although the victory of the revolution will be an inevitable thing, the process leading to victory is still very tortuous. We need more people to join the revolution."


    Hancock nodded, and said affirmatively: "The chairman said that the more difficult the struggle situation is, the more we must rely on the strength of the masses!"


    "good!"


    Yagami Taiji nodded, and said: "So, we need you female warriors on Nine Snake Island to also participate in this kind of revolution. Women can hold up half the sky. After the revolution is over, for your single girls on Nine Snake Island , we can definitely arrange a home.��


    Hancock nodded, and said seriously: "This kind of question is incumbent!"


    Hancock originally thought that he was very beautiful, the most beautiful woman in the world, so it was common for him to be able to easily fascinate the other party and make the other party petrified, but after being captured by the Revolutionary Army, Hancock Finding that your own beauty has lost its role here.


    According to Nicole Robin, the revolutionary fighters here have a certain level of ideological awareness, so they have no effect on sugar-coated bullets like her.


    After such a blow, Hancock began to gradually absorb the red ideas, and finally transformed into a revolutionary fighter of the proletariat unconsciously.


    "That''s good."


    Yagami Taiji nodded and said.


    "Chairman, what are you going to do after the war is over?"


    Hancock asked Yagami Taiji.


    Yagami Taiji shook his head and said: "After the war is over, I will arrange a reliable election system. In the future, all leaders will be determined through people''s elections, and various rights will check and balance each other to create a stable society. , a society and system that will last for thousands of years, and at the same time, formulate a series of plans to solve the world''s biggest traffic problem, only in this way can the world continue in a stable manner."


    At this time, Yagami Taiji clearly saw the disadvantages of this world, and he also had some ideas about how to transform this world.


    "It''s not like something that can be done overnight."


    Hancock said to Yagami Taiji.


    "I didn''t intend to finish this matter overnight. All the planning and changes will only be done step by step. There is no rush for this kind of thing. The predecessors planted trees, and the descendants took advantage of the shade. We What cannot be done by this generation will be left to the next generation, and I believe in our descendants.��


    Yagami Taiji said firmly.


    Hancock nodded, convinced of what Yagami Taiji said.


    After some conversations, Yagami Taiji arranged for Hancock to set off a ship, and asked her to start marching along the great route. While helping the Revolutionary Army, she also transformed Nine Snake Island into a branch of the Revolutionary Army. Deal with the world government forces waiting for work in the Chambord Islands.


    At this moment, on the great route, the revolutionary army has almost driven to the vicinity of the Chambord Islands, and Yagami Taiji has to pack up and prepare to go to the Chambord Islands to command the crusade of the World Government Army.


    During this period of time, I have been explaining the red concept to people a lot, and Yagami Taiji himself has entered the role. In the past, Yagami Taiji always wanted to tease girls when he was free, but after coming to this world , Yagami Taiji feels that he is for the country and the people, and his consciousness and cultivation are comparable to a saint.


    This is why Yagami Taiji dare not discredit the great man.


    The revolutionary army of the four seas has been integrated into one by Aokiji, and many navies in the four seas have also been captured by Aokiji.


    The combat power of this kind of navy in the navy branch is not much different from that of ordinary people. They rely entirely on the guns in their hands to threaten people. These navies are facing a strong man like Aokiji who can freeze the sea with a stretch of finger. There is a path of surrender.


    At this time, in the four seas, the only hidden danger is that the wandering pirates are still unwilling to give up. From time to time, they want to attack villages and towns. The army does some damage.


    "Send an order to Aokiji and Akainu to come and report to me."


    Yagami Taiji gave an order to the revolutionary army next to him: "Soon, we will complete the final battle with the World Government!"


    Yagami Taiji doesn''t know how many cards the world government has in its hands, so when facing this battle, it has to mobilize all the high-end combat power of the revolutionary army.


    In the high-end combat power of the revolutionary army, Yagami Taiji is the strongest, but Yagami Taiji is cultivating his momentum, cultivating the domineering arrogance in his body, unless he must win, he will not attack easily. After the First World Government War is over, when Yagami Taiji establishes a new government, it will be the time when the domineering look and arrogance of the whole body will undergo a qualitative change. Can block.


    And when that time comes, the domineering arrogance realized by Yagami Taiji will also undergo a qualitative change. As for what the change will look like, Yagami Taiji cannot guess.


    It��s just that if Yagami Taiji doesn��t make a move easily, then on the side of the Revolutionary Army, the two natural-type devil fruit ability users, Akainu and Aokiji, are the strongest, followed by the seven people of Shichibukai under the king, and next, the The commander of the Revolutionary Army represented by Lu Qi.


    With such a lineup, facing a world government with 800 years of experience, Yagami Taiji still feels a little unsure.


    In One Piece, there are various indications that the world government or the Tianlong people hold a very powerful weapon. It can be said that this weapon is the trump card of the world government. The weapon is not activated.


    Once the revolutionary army pushes the world government to the point of its demise, the world government will use such weapons regardless of everything. This unknown weapon is likely to determine the outcome of this war.


    "Report!"


    "Report!"


    Not long after, two reports reached Yagami Taiji''s ears.


    Yagami Taiji looked up, and saw that Aokiji and Akainu were already in the uniform of the Revolutionary Army, standing tensely in front of him.


    When the two of them were admirals before, it can be said that they were sitting or standing, and they were usually loose and loose, but after coming to the revolutionary army, in a short period of time, Yagami Taiji had already The two of them were trained to be obedient. At this moment, walking, sitting and lying down, they all looked like soldiers.


    Yagami Taiji nodded, looked at the two of them, and said: "At this moment, our revolutionary army is about to approach the Chambord Islands, and the last battle against the World Government is about to start, so, next , I will take the two of you to the Chambord Islands to gather with the Revolutionary Army and face this last war together, are you willing?"


    After Aokiji heard what Yagami Taiji said, UU read www. uukanshu. Com said without thinking: "Serve the people!"


    Afterwards, Aokiji paused, and said: "Chairman, when facing Admiral Kizaru, can you let me deal with him!"


    "I just want to **** the yellow ape!"


    Aokiji always feels itchy in his palms when he thinks of Huang Yuan stretching his head and shrinking his head.


    "If Huang Yuan goes to war with the Revolutionary Army recklessly, then you can deal with him head-on!"


    Yagami Taiji nodded, agreeing to Aokiji''s request.


    "Chairman!"


    Akainu said to Yagami Taiji: "If it is really time to fight the last battle with the World Government, then please allow me to bring two people out to the headquarters of the Revolutionary Army."


    The two people Akainu mentioned are naturally Luffy and Ace. In the eyes of Akainu, these two people are more important than their own lives. Now that it is about to start, Akainu naturally wants to bring the two of them out of the vortex of the battle.


    Yagami Taiji nodded in agreement.


    According to Akainu''s strength, entering and leaving the Navy headquarters is like entering no one''s land, and it is easy to take Luffy and Ace with him. It is just that when the navy''s Luffy is not suitable for the navy, I don''t know if he will be a revolution. military.


    "Then, let''s go!"


    Yagami Taiji said to Akakenu and Aokiji: "According to the speed of the front-line revolutionary army, the meeting should be completed in the Chambord Islands in these two days. We must hurry up."


    "As for some matters concerning the headquarters of the Revolutionary Army, we will temporarily delegate them to Comrade Nicole Robin."


    Naturally, no one has any objection to Yagami Taiji''s words.


    Navy Headquarters.


    Warring States looked at the map, at this time most of them had already begun to be filled with red flags, and the seven routes had all begun to approach the Chambord Islands.


    This battle will definitely be unprecedentedly tragic.

 v11 Chapter 33： Kong Mings 1 speech, discipline and escape without a fight

    "Yoyo, this teacher is so fat now, can you fight devils with your appearance?"


    At the Chambord Islands, revolutionary armies began to gather here one after another. Although the Chambord Islands had naval control, the current revolutionary armies directly ignored them and began to gather outside the island.


    As for beating devils, it was because of a slip of the tongue by Yagami Taiji, and then the title of devils was passed down.


    In the eyes of the revolutionary army, this is Yagami Taiji''s title for the vampire riding on the people''s heads, the title of the world government. Therefore, in this revolutionary war, many revolutionary armies call it fighting devils.


    "I''m getting fatter and stronger!"


    The first division commander squeezed his fleshy fist, slapped his chest, and said, "I''m not kidding, the me now is the three of me before I was able to hit the sea!"


    After being tempered in the first half of the great voyage, each of these revolutionary soldiers has made great progress, especially along the way, liberating the masses in countless islands, and each soldier''s knowledge and armed color have gained Great growth, and the fattening of the first teacher proves that his physical fitness has also been greatly improved.


    "Oh, Master Lu Qi!"


    "Mr. Lu Qi was 800 meters away, and we have all heard about the fact that he killed a natural devil fruit ability user with a single shot."


    "The chairman also specially commended Mr. Lu Qi!"


    "Especially the phrase let the bullets fly for a while, what a confidence it is!"


    After seeing Lu Qi, a group of reconciled revolutionary troops quickly surrounded Lu Qi and began to praise Lu Qi in various ways.


    Lu Qi captured a natural-type devil fruit ability user. After exaggerating, this achievement is no less than directly killing an admiral. Therefore, the current revolutionary army regards Lu Qi as a hero one by one. .


    "Don''t dare to act, dare not act."


    Lu Qi quickly waved his hands and said, "It all depends on the chairman''s teaching. Without the chairman''s teaching, I, Lu Qi, would not be where I am today."


    As he said that, Lu Qi suddenly turned his head, looked at the other division commander, and said, "I heard that your division has absorbed a strange man, who can explode vegetables and fruits thrown out. Is this true?"


    It was the Sixth Division Commander in the Revolutionary Legion who was questioned by Lu Qi. After hearing this, he laughed out loud.


    "Comrade Lu Qi, it seems that we still have too little communication with each other. I don''t know that I only absorbed one of these strange people, but I absorbed two."


    The Sixth Division Commander said these words, pulled out two revolutionary troops from one side, and introduced to Lu Qi: "The strange people you mentioned are just the two of them, one ate the fried fruit, and the other ate the explosive fruit Fruit, after eating the fried fruit, everything on the body can be detonated, including the saliva, so eating a cucumber and throwing it out is explosive."


    "As for the person who ate the explosive fruit, as long as his body touches anything, he can easily detonate it."


    The sixth division commander clapped his hands directly while talking, and asked the two people next to him to perform their stunts.


    The Zhazhaoguo ability user took a steamed stuffed bun casually, took a bite, and threw it into the sea. After a while, there was a sudden explosion, and the huge explosion caused waves on the sea.


    "Sure enough, a divine skill!"


    Lu Qi gave his thumbs up and praised him sincerely.


    After seeing Lu Qi praise the two capable users of the bomb fruit, the second division commander on the side couldn''t stand still, and quickly said to Lu Qi: "Comrade Lu Qi, let me show you the strange people that our division has recruited."


    As the second teacher said, a child came up from one side, who seemed to be only five or six years old.


    Seeing this, Lu Qi directly frowned.


    "Second division commander, the chairman has repeatedly stipulated that minors are not allowed to participate in the war unless necessary, why do you..."


    Lu Qi was very displeased with the second division commander, thinking that this was violating the military discipline established by Yagami Taiji, he had already conceived a report in his mind, and reported it directly.


    "Mr. Lu Qi, although he looks only five or six years old, he is actually already in his twenties!"


    The second teacher said to Lu Qi, and at the same time explained the origin of this child. It seems that he suffered from a serious illness when he was young, so the whole person will not grow up.


    "My friend, relying on the slingshot and projectiles he made, the firing range far exceeds that of ordinary standard weapons, and it can also burst out various elemental damage."


    The child in the hands of the Second Division Commander directly pulled out the slingshot and shot at the distant sea at will.


    I saw the small projectile flying rapidly, and it flew out of Lu Qi''s sight in a short while, and then there was a loud sound from a distance.


    "Divine skill, divine skill!"


    Lu Qi once again began to praise this.


    Seeing that Lu Qi began to praise him, several teachers around him also began to pull out all the strange people and strangers they had recruited one by one.


    There are capable people who can turn bullets.


    There are strong opponents who can use stones to kill flying people.


    Each of them is a person with extraordinary skills, and it can be said that they are like heroes.


    "very good."


    Lu Qi sincerely praised these people: "People like you, as long as they are willing to give full play to their strengths, they will definitely have great achievements in the future."


    As the group of teachers finished showing off the strange people in their hands one by one, the revolutionary army, according to Yagami Taiji''s order, began to gather and gather on the waters not far from the Chambord Islands, waiting for the arrival of Yagami Taiji .


    According to the mutual connection on the intelligence of the Revolutionary Army, Yagami Taiji is already approaching the Chambord Islands, and is about to join forces with this side. At the same time, Yagami Taiji is leading the red dog and the blue pheasant, and behind him is the New Fourth Army. elites.


    Not long after the reunion of the divisions here was completed, Yagami Taiji Akainu on the left and Aokiji on the right led the elites of the New Fourth Army to this side.


    The meeting planned by Yagami Taiji earlier was finally completed.


    Navy Headquarters.


    Marshal Warring States once again held a meeting, calling all the leadership of the entire navy, and even the five old stars in the world government attended this meeting.


    With the arrival of Yagami Taiji, the entire world government has completely reached the time of critical survival.


    "Taiji Yagami sent his troops to the vicinity of the Chambord Islands. The revolutionary army of the seven routes added up to about 700,000. At the same time, there was also the New Fourth Army led by Taiji Yagami, which had a force of 300,000. Two After the participants joined forces, they scattered in all directions, and the battle line has already been opened on the Chambord Islands."


    "Besides, it is impossible to calculate the revolutionary comrades who will stay to guard the island and the people wherever the revolutionary army goes. So we only know that the revolutionary army is already a giant, but we don''t know the limit of its strength."


    "Taiji Yagami issued a letter of war to us, inviting us to fight tomorrow."


    The naval staff officer pointed to the map not far in front of Warring States and Wu Laoxing, and made a report.


    Warring States turned his head and looked directly at the five old stars behind him.


    "Contact the murlocs, let them sneak attack on the bottom of the sea, and destroy the revolutionary army here in one fell swoop!"


    A Wulaoxing said to the many navies below very calmly: "Afterwards, we gave the murlocs and humans the same status, and at the same time divided them into an island on the sea."


    The murloc''s natural wrist strength is more than ten times that of humans. It can be said to be a fighting nation, but they have always been discriminated against by humans, so they can only lurk in the deep sea without seeing the sun for many years. Wu Laoxing believes that as long as this Conditions are given to the murlocs, and the murlocs will definitely help.


    The many navies present looked at me and I looked at you, and finally focused their attention on Sengoku.


    Warring States adjusted his glasses slightly, and said to Wulaoxing, "Murloc... Murloc Island has become one of the bases of the red elements."


    "And each of these murlocs believes in the rule of the revolutionary army. At this time, the murloc island has completely become the armed force of the red elements."


    Five old stars on the stage, you look at me, and I look at you.


    "Don''t we have any reliable allies at hand? What about the alliance countries of the world government? Pull them out one by one, and gather all their armed forces!"


    A member of the Five Old Stars said.


    "There''s a revolution going on right now."


    Warring States replied to Wu Laoxing.


    Although the liberation speed of the Red Revolutionary Army is very fast, it is not as fast as the red thought trend infecting people. In this short period of time, this red thought trend has already infected the whole world, at least before the great route. For the most part, these countries are now either liberated by the revolutionary army, or they are making revolutions.


    Wu Laoxing fell silent again.


    "Iori Taier sent troops all the way to conquer the "Paradise", and Vega spread all over the world. Right now, the seven routes are combined into one. With two generals, Aokiji and Red Dog, the morale is right now."


    Among the many navies, a major general suddenly stepped out from the inside, slightly bowed his hands to the five old stars, and said: "Tomorrow''s decisive battle can just defeat the spirit of the revolutionary army, and we can also organize the team and show off the banner. With the power of the army, before the battle tomorrow, I only need a few words to discipline Yagami Taiji to surrender without a fight, and the revolutionary army will retreat without a fight!"


    Everyone present was more surprised than one.


    Warring States frowned slightly, and asked, "How can a character like Yagami Taiji change his original intention just because of a few words."


    "Hehehe."


    The major general smiled slightly and said: "If the marshal doesn''t believe it, you can watch the battle in front of the battle tomorrow, and then you will know my ability, Kong Ming!"


    The current rear admiral is named Kong Ming, with a feather fan and a scarf, he has the demeanor of a wise general.

 v11 Chapter 34： Read 2 poems

    Chapter Thirty-Four Reads Two Poems


    Facing the twilight of morning.


    The warships of the Revolutionary Army were lined up in a row, and from a distance, they were densely packed with darkness.


    Millions of navies, tens of thousands of warships, the military appearance is neat and solemn, directly giving people a sense of tension that black clouds are overwhelming the city.


    The navy does not relax at all. Most of the navy is stationed on the Chambord Islands, and some naval warships surround the Chambord Islands. The two sides are looking at each other.


    Especially on the side of the Revolutionary Army, because of the same ideal, the same belief, the knowledge, arrogance and arrogance of each other are entangled with each other, and the breath is connected. Although they don''t move, they are like mountains.


    Lu Qi stepped forward on the warship and made a routine call.


    Now that Yagami Taiji issued the naval war letter, before the war starts, the high-end combat power of both sides must be plowed first, and after this plow, the two sides will officially fight.


    "The one who came is Yagami Taiji."


    Among the many warships in the navy, there was a warship floating forward, not a hundred steps away from Lu Qi, and there was a man standing in it, wearing a feather fan and scarf, with his head turned slightly to one side, and he didn''t look at Lu Qi at all.


    "no!"


    Lu Qi said frankly to the rear admiral in front of him.


    "Long-heard amount"


    Nima, this script is wrong!


    Kong Ming turned around, and saw that sitting on the opposite warship was not the yellow-haired Yagami Taiji, but Lu Qi with a solemn face.


    "Your Excellency is Lu Qi, the commander of the Revolutionary Army."


    When Kong Ming saw Lu Qi, he thought of the navy''s intelligence.


    This Lu Qi was originally a spy on Judiciary Island, but after arriving at the base of the Revolutionary Army, he accepted the red idea, abandoned the Navy, became a member of the Revolutionary Army, destroyed the branch of the Navy in the East China Sea and the great route, and then led As the revolutionary army pushed sideways all the way, it was 800 miles away on the way, and killed a natural-type devil fruit ability user with a single shot.


    It can be said that he is a member of the revolutionary army and is extremely difficult.


    Lu Qi clasped his hands slightly and said, "Exactly!"


    "I have heard about Mr. Lu Qi''s name for a long time, and I am honored to meet you today."


    Kong Ming bowed slightly, and said to Lu Qi in front of him.


    Although it is not Yagami Taiji, as long as Lu Qi is persuaded, the morale of the other party can also be hit!


    "I haven''t heard your name before."


    Lu Qiping said to Kong Ming calmly.


    "Forehead"


    Kong Ming paused for a moment, Lu Qi''s words were really choking. It directly disturbed the draft that had been written in Kong Ming''s heart.


    Will you chat, can you talk.


    "Mr. Lu Qi was originally a spy of our army. He wholeheartedly worked for the world government and carried the banner of justice. Why did he collude with the enemy and defect, follow the villains, and announce the concept of terror, leading to chaos in the world and the collapse of order?"


    Kong Ming thought about it, and said to Lu Qi.


    "hehe."


    Lu Qi chuckled and said: "The world government is a government of slavery, a government of capital. On the whole, it exploits and oppresses people, so that rights are scattered, pirates rule, and people struggle to survive in the cracks. A government that bears the banner of justice and makes people laugh!"


    "On the contrary, wherever our revolutionary army went, the people greeted each other with cheers, and people opened their doors to welcome them. Wherever they passed, people lived and worked in peace and contentment. It is self-evident which one can bear the banner of justice more!"


    "As for the chaos in the world, the collapse of order. The chairman said that we want to break this rotten old world and create a peaceful and stable new world!"


    Lu Qi responded directly to Kong Ming''s remarks.


    Originally, Lu Qi thought that after the battle, there would be a battle between dragons and tigers, but he didn''t expect a major general to play tricks on him. Lu Qi really wanted to laugh at this. During this period of time, he spent every day and night studying a series of red books such as the proletarian revolutionary program, the superiority of red doctrine, and the rules of the red revolutionary army. Not afraid.


    "Your revolutionary policy has thousands of threads, but in the final analysis there is only one sentence, that is, rebellion is justified!"


    Kong Ming directly reprimanded Lu Qi: "Taiji Yagami is the biggest careerist, and you are just victims of being deceived. When Taiji Yagami overthrows the world government, it is just a new world government. It''s just that you mud-legged people have become slave owners like the Tianlong people from the bottom up, and enslaved the world again! You will never follow your revolutionary charter!"


    Kong Ming shook his feather fan lightly, and said to Lu Qi: "At this time, the world government is undergoing some changes. If you people join in directly to promote these changes, it will curb Yagami Taiji''s ambition and complete yours. Wouldn��t the revolutionary program of the Communist Party of China have the best of both worlds?��


    "If you join the world government, the land of the world will still belong to you. How about we build this world together?"


    Kong Ming knew that the core figure on the side of the revolutionary army was Yagami Taiji.


    Originally, in Kong Ming''s plan, it was to pull Yagami Taiji down from the altar during this debate, and then let the people in the revolutionary army know that Yagami Taiji was an ambitious man, but the person who called the battle was Lu Qi, but Kong Ming''s basic plan It has not changed, it is still a speech attack on Taiji Yagami, and I want Taiji Yagami''s image of stalwart in the hearts of the revolutionary army to collapse.


    After hearing Kong Ming''s words, the distant Warring States nodded secretly.


    It is indeed a big blow to the revolutionary army to use words to pour dirty water on Yagami Taiji and destroy the image of Yagami Taiji. This line of thinking is correct.


    Although Kong Ming and Lu Qi wanted to talk over the sea, this distance was not a problem at all for the people with knowledge and arrogance.


    "The chairman said that there is no possibility of getting close to capitalism!"


    Lu Qi was unmoved by Kong Ming''s remarks, and said: "And don''t throw capitalist sugar-coated bullets at us, it''s useless to us!"


    Lu Qi''s revolutionary ideas are extremely firm.


    "you"


    Kong Ming shook his feather fan fiercely, trembling with anger at Lu Qi, and said angrily: "The revolutionary army is acting against the law, and the laws of nature will not tolerate it. No matter what it does or thinks, it is deceiving people and playing with human nature. Why don''t you wake me up quickly!"


    "Ha ha."


    Lu Qi laughed and said: "You say that we are going against the law and the laws of nature cannot be tolerated, but you don''t look at where we go. In response to nature and people, what our revolutionary army represents will always be the interests of the workers and peasants at the bottom of society. We ourselves are Representing the majority of people who are suffering and suffering, it is your world government that helps the Tianlong people to enslave and do evil, it is really unreasonable!"


    While speaking, Lu Qi''s own knowledge and arrogance were completely opened up. With revolutionary ideas, he sandwiched his own will and revolutionary beliefs, and directly attacked Kong Ming.


    Seeing this situation, Kong Ming also used his knowledge-based arrogance to fight against Lu Qi''s knowledge-based arrogance with his own beliefs and the concept of naval justice.


    It''s just that the so-called "justice" of the navy is completely false. In the name of justice, there are very few righteous acts. Most of them are bullying the people or helping the Tianlong people to do evil.


    The idea of ??the Revolutionary Army is completely implemented, and the changes it brings to people''s lives are real, and Lu Qi''s own belief is also extremely firm. This impact, just a touch, has already changed Kong Ming''s domineering aura of knowledge and knowledge spread out, while Lu Qi''s domineering aura of knowledge and knowledge wrapped in red thoughts directly impacted Kong Ming.


    In an instant, Kong Ming saw a red ocean.


    What we have in this red ocean is the belief of countless people to fight and the determination to change.


    Prosperity! democracy! civilization! harmonious! free! equality! legal system! patriotic! Professional! Integrity! friendly!


    Every term hit Kong Ming''s heart fiercely, completely dissipating his beliefs over the years, and transforming them all are the core values ????of the Red Revolution.


    After a shock, Kong Ming leaned tremblingly on the bow of the boat, staring fixedly at Lu Qi in front of him who did not change his expression. All kinds of core concepts were surging in his heart, making him feel like his nerves were about to go out of control. Woke up.


    "Why, is the red philosophy of our army, UU Reading still bewitching people''s hearts and playing with human nature?"


    Lu Qi sneered at Kong Ming.


    Kong Ming leaned on the bow, and said to Lu Qi angrily: "A dog with a broken spine dares to bark in front of me! I have never seen such a brazen person!"


    Kong Ming uttered this sentence loudly. This was the last sentence he uttered firmly in the belief of the Navy. Afterwards, under the impact of the values ????of the red idea, he began to doubt whether the world government was just. If he completely accepted If you understand the ideals in your heart, you will become a staunch proletarian revolutionary fighter.


    The power of this core value has too much impact on the spirit.


    It simply broke the three views of people in an instant, and then re-established a new three views.


    "Shameless? With this sentence, do you want to erase my firm revolutionary will?"


    Lu Qi laughed and said: "Before going out to sea, the chairman found me and asked me to be the division commander to lead a line of troops to the sea. At that time, I doubted my own strength and retreated a bit, but the chairman read two lines of poems to me, Let me strengthen my revolutionary belief! I will share it with you today!"


    "Gou Li Guosheng"


    "puff!"


    Kong Ming vomited blood and passed out on the boat.


    This kind of verse and the baptism of revolutionary will given by Lu Qi before brought too much impact on him. At this time, he couldn''t stand it at all. Under the impact of this red thought, the whole person was completely comatose passed.


    "Truce! Truce!"


    The navy shouted, quickly took back the ship, and pulled Kong Ming who was on the ship below for treatment.


    doraemon says


    Nima, the phone is broken, and I haven''t been able to fix it all afternoon, which delays the codewriting. Thanks to all the book friends who need a mobile phone as a writer''s assistant, wait for me to tinker with it for a while, and thank you when I fix it.

 v11 Chapter 35： Sengokus Rage, PPAP

    Chambord Islands, Naval Chamber.


    Zhan Guo sat on the table in the conference hall, took off his glasses with trembling fingers, waved his hand lightly, and said, "All people below the rank of lieutenant general go out!"


    The entire conference hall was buzzing, and a large number of people were suddenly missing.


    "It seems that no one has opened his mouth to analyze the situation."


    Garp was lying on one side, eating donuts heartlessly, and said to Sengoku on the side.


    "No more analysis!"


    Zhan Guo fiercely saved the pen in his hand, and said angrily: "Kong Ming is a waste! His ability to escape is completely inferior to that of Huang Yuan at that time!"


    As Zhan Guo spoke, his eyes were red and he spoke out loudly.


    Once Huang Yuan speaks at this time, he will automatically fall into the PPAP mode. It can be said that the ability of mouth escape is equal to zero, and the ability of ridicule reaches MAX. It is conceivable how disappointed Zhan Guo is with Kong Ming when he said such words.


    "I haven''t heard any good news this week!"


    "Women from Nine Snake Island became part of the Red Revolution!"


    "The murlocs in Murloc Island have also become the Red Revolution!"


    "The seven armies are gathered together, and they''re crushing on Chambord Island! I really want a demon-slaying order to blow them all away!"


    While speaking, Sengoku stood up from his seat and roared angrily: "Today is our first battle show. It is the best strategy to discredit Yagami Taiji with words! But that Kong Ming said nothing! Dry goods! The speech is weak! At this time, it is time to talk about what Yagami Taiji mercilessly did to the landlord class! But what about Kong Ming! Te Niang vomited blood!"


    "With such an ability to escape, I''m afraid that I will take credit for him. I will invite you to fight in front of the five old stars, and keep the things in my heart tightly covered. If you speak out early, the think tank will do the planning and embellishment, and you will not be reduced to nothing. The current situation!"


    "He vomited blood and fell into a coma after being sprayed directly by others!"


    "At this level, I still invite you to play!"


    Warring States glared at the many naval generals in the audience, feeling from the bottom of their hearts that there was intrigue and disunity.


    It''s time for life and death, and these people still care about their own rights, reputation, and power!


    "All of a sudden, I lost all the face of the navy!"


    "The only chance to boost morale and dampen spirit is lost like this!"


    As Zhan Guo said, he felt that the anger in his chest was almost uncontrollable.


    "Deng da da da da da da da..."


    Huang Yuan twisted his body, opened his mouth slightly, loosened his body, and danced a demonic dance, wanting to argue with Zhan Guo.


    "We are the Navy..."


    "Boom!"


    Warring States threw out the pen in his hand, and the bearer''s armed domineering directly smashed the yellow ape to the side, and said angrily: "Shut up for me! I have tolerated you for a long time! Dance around for me again , play the piano randomly, I will give you the same treatment as the major general, and get out of the conference room!"


    Warring States, who was on the fire, saw that Huang Yuan wanted to dance and explain, and his whole popularity suddenly became dissatisfied, and he became violent when he treated Huang Yuan directly.


    Huang Yuan flew to the side, his face was stiff, and he focused on looking at the angry Zhan Guo. Although he had words in his heart, he didn''t continue to say them.


    Because once these words are said, the yellow ape will dance PPAP uncontrollably, and the Warring States period obviously does not want to continue to see this dance.


    "With all due respect! You admirals are the scum of the entire Navy Headquarters, fighting each other! Fighting for power! No sense of honor!"


    Warring States once again roared at the many generals below, hoping to use this roar to make these navies temporarily put aside their struggle for power and profit, unite as one, and jointly resist the invasion of the revolutionary army.


    "Marshal! This is too much!"


    A vice admiral stood up with an ugly face and said to Sengoku.


    "Slag, waste, useless!"


    Warring States pointed directly at the lieutenant general''s nose and roared angrily: "Don''t think I don''t know what you guys are doing down there. You still don��t choose unity! You don��t have the slightest sense of collective honor! I��m so **** off!��


    The vice admiral''s face was ashen, but he couldn''t say a word.


    "The reason why you people are the generals of the navy is only because you were trained in the navy headquarters, and you have years of military exploits and experience! But you use these experiences to fight for power and intrigue if you really want to! When facing the general trend, you bunch of trash will only hinder you!"


    When Warring States yelled these words, there were blue veins on his forehead, and he felt too powerless to fight for power and profit with these navies under him.


    "I want to take back all the rights in your hands! Hold the military power firmly! Just like Yagami Taiji!"


    Warring States waved to the many lieutenant generals below and said.


    "Marshal! This is impossible!"


    In an instant, many of the vice-admirals below stood up and said to the Warring States: "We are all thinking about the world government. How can you take back our military power because of your own selfish desires?"


    "That''s right, Marshal, the power of a single person is limited, but the power of the masses is infinite!"


    A vice admiral opened his mouth and said.


    The originally chaotic situation suddenly became silent.


    "This is a red element!"


    Sengoku waved and pointed at the vice admiral.


    The surrounding vice admirals immediately started to move, and they controlled the vice admiral with three or two strokes.


    The power of a person is limited, but the power of the masses is infinite. This is the inner word issued by Yagami Taiji.


    As the opponent of the Revolutionary Army, the naval generals present have more or less seen Yagami Taiji, and want to use this to understand Yagami Taiji, so that they can know themselves and the enemy during the battle.


    But to understand is to understand, and speaking out is definitely not enough.


    If such words are spoken on this occasion of the Navy Conference, it is undoubtedly a slap in the face.


    "It seems that you already understand the necessity for me to take back the military power."


    Warring States said to the many generals below: "After today, all military power will be completely in my hands until the revolutionary army is wiped out. Before that, I will not give you military power again!"


    Warring States was very decisive when he said these words.


    "I gave up the great route and gathered all the navy in the Chambord Islands, just to fight them here. Although Yagami Taiji has many soldiers and is powerful, I think we can still win them!"


    "Our navy is awesome!"


    "Back to him!"


    "A yellow-haired man made such a big commotion without paying attention!"


    "Look if I don''t **** him up! Push him to the ground and thrust him in! Seventy thousand wives are biuing him one by one!"


    After taking all the military power back into his own hands, the Warring States Period was full of confidence.


    "Since we have failed in today''s scolding battle! Then tomorrow, we will send Huang Yuan to play, mentally pollute, flash strike, and tomorrow morning, we must win this battle!"


    Zhan Guo shouted at the yellow ape on the side.


    When he said these words, Zhan Guo didn''t notice Huang Yuan''s angry expression at all.


    It is very mandatory to express all the remarks through PPAP, but during this period of time, Huang Yuan also fell in love with this PPAP crazy ghost.


    Warring States said these words, not only insulting his personality, but also insulting his art.


    It''s just that the Warring States Period was busy confiscating military power and reorganizing troops at this time, so they didn''t care about Huang Yuan''s expression.


    Headquarters of the Revolutionary Army.


    Yagami Taiji directly praised Lu Qi for his performance today.


    To be honest, Taiji Yagami feels that Lu Qi is very easy to use at this time, has a strong revolutionary will, and is also an all-rounder. Taiji Yagami is focusing on training. Lu Qi recommended the above as the second generation.


    Because of this, Yagami Taiji did not let Lu Qi take the devil fruit.


    Although in this world, devil fruit is also one of the mainstream abilities, and the ability of devil fruit like the natural one is very powerful, but it will also add two unnecessary weaknesses, so unless it is particularly necessary, don''t use devil fruit It''s better not to take this kind of thing.


    After Yagami Taiji established the Revolutionary Army, he confiscated many devil fruits along the way, most of which were animal and superhuman. These fruits are rarely issued by Yagami Taiji, but wait until the world mission is completed, UU reading book www. uukanshu.com brought this devil fruit to the Angel City of the Angel Clan for analysis.


    From these devil fruits, it must be possible to analyze a very powerful genetic modification technology.


    "Stop arrogance and impetuosity, keep working hard!"


    Yagami Taiji encouraged Lu Qi.


    "yes!"


    Lu Qi directly gave a military salute to Yagami Taiji.


    The five-sighted omnipotent is always floating on the side, knowing all the things in the naval camp. After Yagami Taiji opened the power of the five-sighted omnipotent, it can basically be said that all the actions of the navy have been brought under control. Among them, once Sengoku revealed the unknown weapon, Yagami Taiji would also be able to know it immediately.


    And the formation of the navy, Yagami Taiji is as clear as the palm of his hand, all of them are clear in his heart.


    the next day.


    When the sky just brightened, the navy''s side began to fight against Yagami Taiji''s side.


    The accompanying sailors picked up their instruments one by one and began to play the rhythm neatly.


    In this kind of rhythm, the yellow ape only needs to dance to fully display its abilities.


    It''s just that the navy didn''t see that Huang Yuan was not the only one twisting to the music.


    In the camp of the revolutionary army here, Crocodile, Doflamingo, and Mihawk were twisting wantonly to the beat of the music.


    "Chairman! Let me go!"


    Aokiji came forward directly to ask for a job.


    Yagami Taiji shook his head, and pointed at Aokiji slightly. Aokiji had already seen that Doflamingo, Crocodile, and Mihawk had already started to move forward on the warship.


    "It''s a musical extravaganza..."


    Yagami Taiji said quietly.

 v11 Chapter 36： so awkward

    Huang Yuan Zhuo stood on the bedside, looking at the boats coming from the other side, standing Doflamingo, Mihawk, and Crocodile, he couldn''t help thinking: Is it because I want a couple? three?


    If this is the case, then it is really embarrassing for Huang Yuan.


    Hawkeye Mihawk, known as the world''s number one swordsman, naturally has super strength, even in the face of the admiral, he can evenly share the victory, and Doflamingo''s line fruit, Crocodile''s The power of sand and dust cannot be underestimated.


    But if the three of them make a move together, the high-end combat power of the navy will rush forward in an instant.


    The three generals re-established by the world government are not as strong as the original three generals like the yellow monkey red dog Aokiji, and even have the high-end combat power of the Karp Sengoku. Once the battle starts, the navy may not be afraid. revolutionary army.


    "I''m a navy."


    "I block the invasion!"


    "Ah~"


    "Lieutenant General Huang Yuan!"


    Huang Yuan twisted his body casually on the ship, introduced himself to Doflamingo, Mihawk, and Crocodile on the side of the ship, and at the same time explained his reason for coming.


    This is completely polite behavior. After all, the name of General Huang Yuan is unknown to everyone in the whole world. Although he is demoted at the moment, his own strength has not declined.


    Huang Yuan was twisting his body, dancing, singing this kind of song without any nutrition and rhythm, and introduced himself. The expression of the navy who was beating the beat changed, and his face was very ugly.


    No matter how many times they watch this magical dance, they always feel humiliated.


    Huang Yuan has the strength of a general, and his own arrogance is also very powerful. With the arrogance of knowledge, he can clearly feel the boredom coming from the navy. Even Admiral Warring States can''t bear to look directly at him. .


    If the navy felt humiliated, then the yellow monkey felt that his personality was humiliated.


    Why, no one understands themselves?


    Raising his head suddenly, the yellow ape looked at Mihawk, Doflamingo, and Crocodile over here. From the eyes of the three of them, Huang Yuan unexpectedly saw something else.


    It''s not the disgust and disgust of the navy, but the excitement and excitement.


    this is��


    Huang Yuan was puzzled, but after seeing the actions made by the other party, his eyes lit up.


    Doflamingo began to wriggle impromptuly all over his body, Mihawk completely lost his cool look, and twitched following his facial expressions, while Crocodile closed his eyes slightly, completely immersed in the Go with your emotions.


    this is!


    Huang Yuan looked at the three people in front of him excitedly. From the three of them, Huang Yuan seemed to see the same kind.


    "We are a group!"


    Doflamingo said in a weird tone, and at the same time, Mihawk and Crocodile followed suit and extended their left hands.


    "We dance our bodies!"


    Mihawk sang along. At the same time, Doflamingo and Crocodile stretched out their right hands.


    Its movements are exactly the same as that of the yellow ape.


    "Ah~"


    Crocodile yelled, and the three of them crossed their hands together.


    "We''re obsessed with dancing!"


    There was silence all around.


    The sailors who were playing the beat stopped their movements one by one, watching the scene on the sea in surprise.


    What the hell? This is different from what the marshal explained!


    What are you doing, looking at each other and crying?


    One by one, the navy was unable to complain.


    Yellow Ape looked at Doflamingo, Crocodile, and Mihawk with tears in his eyes.


    At this moment, Huang Yuan felt that he had met a confidant.


    No one has ever loved such a dance like the three of them. At this moment, Huang Yuan felt that his chest was full of happiness.


    Like-minded.


    In the words of the Revolutionary Army, it was meeting one''s own comrades.


    If it weren''t for so many marines watching from the side, making the yellow monkey unable to let go of his reserve, the yellow monkey would have rushed forward and shook hands with them to express his current excitement.


    "Deng da da da da da da da..."


    With his own footsteps, Huang Yuan began to beat the beat skillfully.


    On the ship of the Revolutionary Army, Doflamingo used the power of the thread fruit to lay a few strong threads, as if playing a piano, echoing each other with the same beat.


    The long sword in Mihawk''s hand struck several water glasses. The water level of the water cups was either deep or shallow. With strength, he slapped vigorously on the drum he had prepared.


    For a moment, the entire sea was filled with music played by several people. With the interweaving of various timbres, they actually merged into an extraordinary symphony.


    Yagami Taiji looked at the situation in front of him, unable to complain, and could only watch them continue to play.


    The Warring States Period was on the Chambord Islands. After seeing this scene, his eyes were so hot that he wanted to cry.


    What the **** is this, the first round is a language debate, and the second round is a talent competition?


    Warring States can swear that the war in front of him is indeed the most terrible and dangerous situation he has faced since becoming a navy, but also, it is also the most abnormal and incredible battle he has encountered since becoming a navy fighting.


    "I have a pen."


    Huang Yuan twisted his body casually here, and sang casually to Doflamingo and the others.


    After Doflamingo here heard the yellow ape singing, his hands kept moving, and he continued to play the music, singing: "I have an apple!"


    "Ah~"


    "Apple pen!"


    Mihawk and Crocodile followed suit and sang the next two lines. This kind of chorus really made them feel very excited.


    "I have a pen~"


    "I have a pineapple~"


    "Ah~"


    "Pineapple Pen~"


    The four people completely disregarded that there were more than a million people watching on the left and right, twisting their bodies casually and singing songs casually.


    In such a situation where everyone is watching, wanton dancing is like having a concert. With just a few strokes, the enthusiasm of both parties has been ignited.


    "I have a pen."


    "I have a pen."


    "Ah~"


    "Long pen!"


    The lyrics have no nutrition at all, but the four of them danced very happily.


    "Chairman!"


    Aokiji told Yagami Taiji from the side: "These three people are not under your deployment at all, Chairman, and they went to battle without permission. They should be punished! Let me go forward and take them down!"


    Qingzhi couldn''t bear this kind of magical dance and movement.


    This will always remind Aokiji of the day when he was bound by Yagami Taiji''s chains, and Kizaru was singing casually on the side. The humiliation of IQ was really unbearable for Aokiji.


    Thinking about how lazy Aokiji was before, it was because of this magical action of Kizaru that he was tortured and actively participated in the transformation, coupled with Yagami Taiji''s cruelty, he finally became like this.


    Yagami Taiji waved his hand and said: "No matter what mistakes they made, they will have to wait until the end of the war before they can be punished. Don''t make riots when they go to the battlefield."


    "Is this considered a battle?"


    Qingzhi was really speechless.


    "good!"


    Yagami Taiji said to Aokiji: "It is the talent competition between them, and it is also the patience competition between me and Sengoku, but obviously, my patience is much better than Sengoku."


    As he said that, Yagami Taiji switched to the five-view omnipotent, and cut out the image of the Warring States period on the naval camp.


    At this time, the Warring States finally couldn''t stand it anymore.


    "fire!"


    Zhan Guo said to the artillerymen in front: "Remind Huang Yuan, let him know that this is not a dance meeting, but a battle!"


    The artillerymen in front listened to the order and aimed their guns directly at the middle of the dancing ships.


    For the dancing yellow ape, Doflamingo and others, these artillerymen couldn''t stand it for a long time.


    From this point, we can see the quality gap between the Navy and the Revolutionary Army. Although the Revolutionary Army can''t accept their magical dance, but due to strict military discipline, everyone continues to stand guard meticulously, without showing a trace different.


    "boom!"


    A shocking cannon blast exploded between the two ships.


    The water splashed directly to a height of more than ten meters, and the huge shock and waves directly caused the two warships to shake from side to side.


    The four people who were dancing on the boat paused, their faces full of displeasure.


    "Clatter..."


    The four of them didn''t move at all, and the water splashed directly on their heads, making their whole bodies wet.


    This feeling is like you are singing to your heart''s content downstairs, and when you are singing the most passionate part, a basin of footwashing water is poured directly from upstairs.


    The atmosphere is gone.


    Passion is gone.


    The whole body and the heat in his chest were directly extinguished.


    What followed was boundless anger.


    "Deng da da da da da da da!!!"


    The navy started to play the drums, and the tens of thousands of navies next to UU reading followed the rhythm and "huh-huh".


    After this eerie silence, the rhythm and music played by the navy was very powerful. Just a few drumbeats created an atmosphere where the two sides were about to fight. .


    Huang Yuan stood at the bow of the boat, his face was full of embarrassment, and his chest was full of anger.


    In the Navy headquarters, no one understands this kind of PPAP. ??It is hard to meet someone who can understand. They actually use artillery fire to urge a fight!


    This made Huang Yuan feel very ashamed.


    "This is the navy?"


    "Don''t understand us!"


    Doflamingo twisted his body and shouted at the yellow ape opposite.


    "what!"


    "Playing the piano randomly!"


    Mihawk borrowed this rhythm on the side, and then sang.


    "The shell went off."


    "This passion is exhausted!"


    "what!"


    "My knife shines!"


    Crocodile also began to sing to the yellow ape.


    "No one appreciates it there."


    "It''s all inclusive here."


    "Ah~"


    "A hundred flowers bloom!"


    Chambord Islands coastline.


    Numerous navies are still hammering the big drum in front of them passionately, giving the yellow monkey the greatest backup force in the battle, but amidst the sound of such drums, the figure of the yellow monkey followed Doflamingo, Ke Rockdale, behind Mihawk, drifted farther and farther with the waves, and gradually entered the camp of the revolutionary army.


    The drumming gradually became thinner and stopped...


    There was silence on the Navy side.


    What''s happening here?


    So embarrassing.

 v11 Chapter 37： The backyard is on fire, Akainu vs. Sengoku!

    Zhan Guo sat in front of the conference table, and the ups and downs next to him did not say a word.


    From the time Warring States took off their glasses with trembling hands, these people already knew that Warring States was in extreme anger. Therefore, no one wants to touch the brow of the Warring States.


    The former admiral and now the vice admiral, Huang Yuan, can be said to be one of the highest-end combat forces on the navy side. When the two armies were facing each other, he danced with each other, and then directly defected to the navy and joined the revolution. military.


    This behavior directly discredited the navy.


    All the rear admirals were ready to leave their chairs, and then obeyed the wrath of the Warring States Period, and left the meeting room directly.


    It''s just that this time the Warring States Period didn''t let them leave, and they started yelling curses on the stage.


    "Yellow Ape is a waste!"


    "Scum, ghost, cowardly, no sense of honor!"


    "I haven''t heard any good news from our navy this week!"


    Warring States almost routinely started cursing at the conference table.


    It''s just that this scene has been seen many times by the current navy, and at this time there is no fluctuation in his heart, and he even wants to laugh.


    "Has the matter reached this point? One by one, they all started defecting! Defecting! Defecting!"


    "His Majesty Shichibukai, the former three admirals of the Navy, and a spy from Judiciary Island!"


    The more the Warring States talked, the more angry they became, and he roared angrily: "Tell me, who else can I trust at this time? Who else can I let go to the front to fight?"


    Warring States really feels very explosive.


    First, Qingzhi, Huangyuan and the 300,000 navy conquered the Revolutionary Army, but they returned without success. Qingzhi was arrested and then became a member of the Revolutionary Army.


    Both Judiciary Island''s intelligence and Akainu went to the headquarters of the Revolutionary Army with one heart and one heart, and eventually became capable generals of the Revolutionary Army.


    Wang Xia Qiwuhai went to stop the Revolutionary Army, and as a result, Wang Xia Qiwuhai became a member of the Revolutionary Army.


    The navy has been shrinking its forces. Originally, it waited until the revolutionary army came to give the revolutionary army a fatal blow. The result was good. First, Kong Ming was said to vomit blood, and then Huang Yuan defected directly in front of the two armies.


    Looking at the many admirals in the audience, Sengoku felt that no one could be trusted, and always felt that these people were spies lurking inside the navy.


    "Tomorrow, I will fight in person!"


    Warring States said affirmatively to the following people: "The super weapons of the revolutionary army are all in the hands of Yagami Taiji. There is no doubt about it. As long as I get rid of Yagami Taiji, then the subsequent revolutionary army will have nothing to do with us. What a threat!"


    When Warring States said these words, there was a bit of embarrassment.


    He has already made up his mind, and in tomorrow''s battle, he will recklessly kill Yagami Taiji on the spot.


    Before Yagami Taiji died, facing the numerous navies, with an order to kill the demons, the whole world would once again return to the navies'' control.


    As the admiral of the navy, combined with the information during this period and the intelligence sent back by the previous spies, Sengoku is very sure of this.


    Seeing the heroic posture of the Warring States Period, the many navies around couldn''t help being awed.


    From the tall and straight figure of the Warring States Period, these navy felt a kind of sadness.


    "boom!"


    The Chambord Islands shook suddenly.


    Revolutionary Army sneak attack?


    Warring States thought of this first, and then walked out of the room quickly, and the many naval generals who followed around looked alert, followed by Warring States.


    A navy ran over in a panic and hurriedly reported to the Warring States.


    "Draco! Many of the Draco in Chambords were killed! Burned!"


    When saying such words, the navy was also very frightened.


    Tianlong people, the existence that the world government has been protecting all the time, claiming to be the descendants of the creator, can be said to be aloof, no one dares to show a little disrespect to the Tianlong people, if anyone attacks the Tianlong people, then face Yes, it is the pursuit of the admiral.


    "what?"


    Zhan Guo was shocked and angry, and asked, "What''s going on? Who did it?"


    "Sakkaski did it!"


    The navy said directly to Sengoku: "Sakasky brought the three recruits Luffy, Ace, and Sabo. When they were here, it seemed that there was some conflict. The recruit named Luffy turned over with one punch. Tianlongren, then Ace and Sabo went up to mend their feet, and as soon as Tianlongren wanted to resist, Sakasky burned them to the ground!"


    "It makes no sense!"


    Warring States was furious and said, "Take me there!"


    After Garp heard that the matter was related to Luffy, Ace and Sabo, he quickly followed behind Sengoku, but Garp also knew that the matter was related to the Celestial Dragons, and he was no longer able to cover it up, so he stayed aside, if possible , and sent Luffy, Ace and Sabo to the camp of the Revolutionary Army.


    Chambord Islands.


    Akainu held Luffy in one hand and ran quickly on the street, followed by Ace and Sabo.


    Luffy was hit by the arrogance of a lieutenant general in the navy just after the battle with the Celestial Dragon, which greatly affected his ability to act.


    Firelight rises behind.


    The slaves that were originally auctioned in the Chambord Islands were all liberated, and ran around at will. The scorching fire burned all the places that belonged to the slave auction.


    The fire was not set by Akainu, but by Ace.


    It may be due to fate. When Ace was training in the naval camp, he saw a weird devil fruit on a tree. After eating it, he had the power to control the flames.


    When Akainu came and said that he was taking the three of them to leave the naval base, Luffy was still very reluctant. He made up his mind and wanted to end the justice route that Akainu had not completed before.


    No matter how Akainu told Luffy that the navy does not represent justice, but the revolutionary army represents justice, Luffy is stubborn and disobedient. For Luffy, in the heroic appearance of Akainu descending from the sky that day, "justice" was draped behind his back The two of them had a deep impact on Luffy''s heart.


    From the bottom of his heart, Luffy wants to be like Akainu back then.


    In desperation, Akainu took Luffy, Ace and Sabo quietly left the naval base and lurked to the Chambord Islands.


    Akainu let Luffy see how the navy sheltered the Tianlong people, buying and selling slaves wantonly here. Give people suffering and persecution.


    It also happened to meet the Tianlong people patrolling, after seeing the Tianlong people wantonly cursing the pedestrians on the street, and killing people in the street after a little dissatisfaction, Luffy finally couldn''t help it. The man punched him directly.


    Ace and Sabo next to him also rushed forward and participated in the group fight.


    Later, with the help of Akainu, the three rescued all the slaves auctioned, and then Ace directly burned the entire slave auction hall.


    "Hoo hoo..."


    A deadly arrogance spread in the air.


    Under this kind of domineering suppression, the blazing flames that were originally soaring into the sky seemed to be suppressed, and instantly became like candles dancing in the wind, which would be extinguished if you were not careful.


    The red dog stopped in a hurry, his own knowledge and knowledge quickly spread to the surroundings, and the armed domineering began to wrap around his body.


    After learning the advanced revolutionary concept, Akainu''s overall domineering has been greatly increased. Whether it is armed or knowledgeable, it has doubled compared to before.


    The power of lava spread across Akainu''s body.


    The temperature on the entire street began to rise rapidly, and the slightly beating flames that had been suppressed by domineering shot up into the sky one by one, burning wantonly on the Chambord Islands.


    "Sengoku... Garp!"


    Akainu clenched his one-armed fist and cautiously looked towards the end of the street.


    In the burning fire, the whole street became a little unreal. Through the layers of expanding and rising air, Luffy, Ace, and Sabo saw the figure appearing on the opposite side of the street.


    Admiral Sengoku wearing glasses.


    Beside the Warring States Period, there were also two generals recruited by the navy at this time, followed by Garp, and countless elite navies.


    "Sakaski!"


    The calm voice of the Warring States Period sounded in front.


    The figure stopped steadily ten steps away from the red dog.


    "I don''t want to ask why you betrayed the navy, and I don''t want to ask why you killed the Tianlong people in a frenzy. UU Reading Right now, the two armies are at war. As the policeman on the side of the revolutionary army You are a member of the Ministry, and you can be regarded as powerful, today, I will kill you here to sacrifice the flag."


    While speaking, the clothes of Zhan Guo''s entire body were directly shattered under the domineering vibration, revealing the solid and fine muscles of the upper body.


    Domineering, surging in it.


    Akainu has no common language for the Warring States period. In the base of the Red Revolution, Akainu has already recognized the class relationship in this world. The Warring States represents the slave owners behind it, the capitalist class, which is the greatest enemy of the proletariat.


    After the revolutionary army defeated the navy, these Tianlong people will be arrested one by one for trial and shot!


    "boom!"


    The figures of the two people flickered for an instant, and then they punched each other directly.


    Sengoku''s body is surrounded by black domineering, and there is a faint golden light emitting from his body, while Akainu''s whole body is red, and the domineering power directly turns into a red color in the lava.


    "call��"


    The violent hurricane rose up at the place where the two people collided with each other, and directly shattered all the surrounding buildings. Because of the power of the red dog lava, under the impact of this hot high temperature, the ruins rose directly Get up flames.


    "Boom!"


    A violent crit suddenly occurred in the lava of Akainu. This sudden impact directly blasted Sengoku back upside down.


    "If it''s not that I have no choice, I really don''t want to release such a move at such a distance!"


    Akainu said very plainly about Sengoku.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Two figures came from the left and right sides, facing Akainu directly.


    These two figures are exactly the two generals of the navy at this time!

 v11 Chapter 38： Akainus Grass? Punch!

    The two generals attacked left and right, and the arrogance on the fists was brewing in the meantime. This kind of arrogance, impacting on Akainu''s body, would definitely cause serious injuries to Akainu.


    Two people attacked from left and right, but the one with the red dog only had one arm.


    Gu Dong ignored the west, if he forcibly resisted, he would definitely receive a punch, but Akainu had no room to retreat.


    Not far behind Akainu is Luffy Ace and Sabo!


    "Boom!"


    Akainu raised his hand and directly blocked the attack of the general on the left. The left side was close to the heart. If the general was allowed to bombard him, the heart would rupture, but Akainu would die immediately.


    "boom!"


    The fierce domineering bombardment hit the other half of Akainu''s body, and directly sent Akainu flying upside down.


    Even with domineering body protection, he was seriously injured by the violent impact, and half of the lute bone on the right side of his body was completely shattered!


    "Uncle!"


    Seeing Akainu being attacked, Luffy roared loudly, and the fist in his hand was like a bullet, and he bombarded the general in front of him. Ace next to him was not to be outdone, and his whole body was ignited with flames. Follow this general to rush up directly.


    Although Sabo has no fruit ability, he is not to be outdone. His whole figure flickers, and his speed is even higher than that of Luffy and Ace, and he directly rushes up to the general.


    "boring!"


    The general didn''t even look at the three of them, and let out his arrogance. The violent impact caused the three of them to fly backwards in the direction of Akainu.


    Akainu stood up brazenly behind his back, opened his arms slightly, and picked up the three people one after another.


    Some crushed bodies on the right side are mixed with crimson magma, making Akainu look very tragic.


    "Be careful and careful, you will not be able to resist the joint attack of our two brothers no matter what."


    The two generals standing opposite Akainu chuckled and said: "We have already made up our minds when we attacked you. You must be able to resist the side of the heart, so the boxing on the right is the real killer. As for the boxing on the left Yes, even if he bombards your heart, it won''t cause you any serious harm, after all, his armed color is the same thing."


    Red Dog was silent.


    Right now, Akainu is already seriously injured, but the opposite navy has three generals, Sengoku Garp, although this matter is related to Garp��s grandson, Garp will more or less release water, but facing the three generals and During the siege of the Warring States Period, Akainu could not see a glimmer of hope.


    The strength of the lava is gradually increasing.


    Right now, the only way to fight to the death is to give Luffy Ace and Sabo a way out.


    The body on the right was gradually paralyzed, and Akainu felt that his mind was beginning to become slightly unclear.


    "Big fire!"


    Red lava formed in his hand, and then Akainu swung his fist suddenly, and punched the three generals and Sengoku Garp in front of him.


    Right now, the only way to have a glimmer of hope to get out here is to fight to the death.


    "Luffy, Ace, Sabo, follow me closely, no matter what happens, don''t back down, just run!"


    Saying that, Akainu rushed forward first.


    Seeing the scorching lava forming a huge ball of fire rushing up, the three generals standing in the front had no intention of panicking. The three of them teamed up with each other and bombarded aggressively, directly blowing away the flame in front of them.


    It''s just that behind the flames is the iron fist of the red dog!


    "With only one hand, you still want to turn the world upside down!"


    The general at the head said, waving his fist and smashed at Akainu. His speed was extremely fast, almost coming first, before Akainu''s fist was waved, he had already bombarded Akainu body!


    "what?"


    The general looked at Akainu in surprise, and at the moment when it hit Akainu, Akainu''s whole body spun in a circle directly, removing all the attacks from the punch, and then, an iron fist bursting with red magma It has already hit the general.


    "One hundred and twenty four moves, wild bite!"


    The red dog snorted coldly, and the fist in his hand had already bombarded the general''s chest.


    The hot lava directly erodes the general''s body. Akainu''s lava bombards him head-on. Even if Whitebeard is hit head-on, a hole will be burned in the abdominal cavity. What''s more, the general''s domineering power is far less than that of Whitebeard. tyrannical.


    "One hundred and twenty eight, nine wounds!"


    "One hundred and twenty seven, eight scorpions!"


    The red dog''s continuous moves, the pervasive lava and domineering, directly hit the general in the air, and then jumped up and kicked the general over.


    This set of tricks was told by Yagami Taiji when Akainu was undergoing transformation in the Revolutionary Army. At that time, Akainu didn''t take it seriously, but after fully accepting the idea of ????Red Dog, Akaken recalled it again. Iori Yagami taught him that day, and he began to practice this set of moves that had been somewhat forgotten.


    The more I practice, the more I feel that the moves here have extraordinary power in the ordinary.


    At this time, Akainu finally showed this power.


    The set of martial arts taught by Yagami Taiji to Akainu is naturally the protagonist of the Orochi chapter in The King of Fighters, Kusanagi Kyo''s tricks. At this time, Yagami Taiji''s vision is also considered to be the top one. For these tricks, Yagami Taiji Although He only knew his shape, but he directly deduced the essence of his spirit by reverse deduction.


    The power of this set of moves wielded by Akainu is still higher than that of Kusanagi, which has been passed down and tempered for thousands of years in the world of King of Fighters.


    The next two generals saw this scene, one of them turned to the left, the other turned to the right, and once again pinched the red dog.


    In this regard, Akainu ignored it and continued to run forward. Behind Akainu, Sabo, Ace and Luffy followed.


    "Hundred Shiki, Demon Burning!"


    After the two generals attacked again, a crimson flame danced in Akainu''s hand, and in an instant, it spun around in mid-air, the whole movement was chic and easy, and it was done in one go.


    This crimson flame directly blocked the attack of the two generals, and the power of its flame directly flew the two of them away!


    Landing firmly, Akainu shook his head slightly.


    The right half of the body has completely lost consciousness, even though the whole person is wrapped in lava, Akainu still feels a little bit of coldness.


    This is caused by excessive blood loss.


    Must be quick.


    Must be quick!


    Akainu gritted his teeth and said secretly, clenched his fists tightly, and continued to run towards him.


    With tears in their eyes, Luffy, Ace and Sabo followed Akainu closely.


    Especially Luffy, seeing Akainu''s back at this time is no different from when he jumped into the water desperately to save him.


    Uncle, he has never betrayed the idea of ??justice in his chest!


    It was the justice of the navy that betrayed the uncle!


    Luffy thought to himself.


    Standing in front of Akainu is the naval hero Karp. This hero who once gave One Piece to such a dead end, although his arrogance does not show, but standing in front of Akainu still makes Akainu feel like a mountain.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Akainu let out a roar, and the whole figure stepped forward quickly, pounced forward slightly, and avoided Garp''s punch in the head, then stepped forward with his elbow, and bombarded Garp''s lower abdomen heavily.


    "Two hundred and twelve moves, Qin Yueyang!"


    Akainu pressed Garp''s chest with one hand, hot lava gathered in it, and then burst open suddenly.


    "Boom!"


    Garp flew upside down in response, and crashed straight into the street on one side.


    Without Garp''s obstruction, the biggest enemy right now is the Warring States Period!


    There was a hint of joy in Chiquan''s heart, and finally the three of them could be sent out of this group of siege.


    The hot lava flowed on his body, and Akainu''s whole body turned into a group of eyes, hot and bright red. Among so many magmas, only the brightest flame in Akainu''s hand was the most shocking.


    From such a little flame, what Sengoku felt was the threat of the Meteor Volcano that surpassed Akainu before. It seemed that such a flame could burn everything.


    Right now, the three admirals of the navy have not stood up yet, and Garp is still lying on the ground. As long as Sengoku is overthrown, even if it is only for an instant, so that Luffy, Sabo, and Ace can break out of the encirclement, then even if Akainu is dead, it will be willing.


    "Nirvana, Li Bai Ba Shi! Orochi Snake!"


    The red dog figure sprints forward.


    "I will never let you pass!"


    Zhan Guo gritted his teeth and said, Buddha''s light appeared on his body instantly.


    The temperature of the scorching scarlet flame is even close to the surface of the sun in its middle.


    The moment the flames came out, the entire Chambord Island instantly turned into a purgatory, and all kinds of houses and buildings, as well as the Chambord Island, began to ignite spontaneously in an instant.


    The light of the Buddha appeared on the body of the Warring States Period. In this light of the Buddha, UU Reading has the terrifying arrogance of the Warring States Period brewing and resisting.


    A golden energy and the red tongue of red flame resist each other.


    This is the shock wave released at close range after the Great Buddha form was launched in the Warring States Period. The power contained in it is something that Whitebeard doesn''t want to try easily.


    Flame, dissipated.


    Akainu knelt down powerlessly on the ground, looking at the golden Buddha statue in front of him.


    The red dog at this time was seriously injured after all, and the burst of power far exceeded the limit of his life before. At this time, he finally couldn''t resist it.


    Sengoku looked at Akainu calmly, many parts of the image of the Buddha were burned by the hot flames, and Sengoku looked a little embarrassed.


    "Let the three of them go."


    After Akainu said this last sentence, the voice of the whole person began to weaken rapidly, and even the heartbeat gradually became inaudible.


    Protecting Luffy and Ace is Akainu''s last obsession.


    Akainu looked at Sengoku steadily.


    "so sorry."


    As Sengoku said, strength began to appear in his hands, facing the direction of Luffy, Ace, and Sabo, ready to release shock waves.


    Sengoku intends to kill Luffy, Ace, and Sabo who he valued and made big mistakes in front of Akainu.


    "Is there nothing left?"


    Akainu gradually began to close his eyes.


    The valued Lu Fei Ace is about to die, and his own life will be lost here, and the mission entrusted by the Revolutionary Army will not be completed.


    The world has not yet been unified, the ideas of the Revolutionary Army have not been implemented, and Luffy and Ace are not yet safe.


    Akainu opened his eyes suddenly, and the crimson lava began to emerge again.


    Sit up in shock in dying!


    The final decisive battle of mystery! No style!

 v11 Chapter 39： Bird cage and 0 machine drill

    The red flame surged forward.


    Akainu stood proudly, with raging flames shooting out from his eyes.


    Yagami Taiji once explained Wushi to Akainu. At that time, Yagami Taiji said that the flames are chained, collapsing each other, endlessly, until death!


    Akakenu didn''t understand this kind of words at one time, but just now, before Akakenu died, everything became clearer than ever.


    Wu Shi finally understood what he couldn''t figure out before.


    At this time, Akainu no longer has any signs of life. It is mainly because of Akainu''s unyielding will and final obsession that he can stand proudly in front of Sengoku.


    Outrageously, punch.


    A punch wrapped in lava hit the Buddha incarnated in the Warring States period fiercely. At the moment of the bombardment, violent lava burst out from the center of the earth, lifting the whole body of the Warring States period into the air. Afterwards, a series of The bombardment hit Sengoku hard.


    Endless!


    In an instant, Zhan Guo only felt that his whole body was full of fists and fists...


    Punch in the chest!


    Punch in the shoulder!


    Punch in the arm!


    Wrist punch!


    Punch in the cheek!


    Punch in the eye socket!


    ��


    In an instant, his whole body was full of fists! All are bombardments! It''s all lava!


    The Buddha was damaged, the Warring States period vomited blood, and the originally strong domineering defenses on the body were hit by the heavy fists. These domineering auras were like rocks that were constantly hammered, cracks gradually appeared, and then cracked!


    The Warring States wanted to resist, but there was no way to resist.


    The sky and the earth are full of fist shadows.


    In the end, only by using the iron block in the Navy Sixth Form to shrink oneself tightly, the whole person can only be beaten passively.


    If it continues, then after a while, Sengoku feels that he will dissipate in the fists of Akainu like the domineering that was broken up by Akainu.


    Huang Bite, Poison Bite, Qin Yueyang, Naraku Luo, Ghost Burning...


    The moves of Kusanagi Fist poured out towards the Warring States Period.


    The so-called Wushi does not mean that there are no moves, but that there are endless moves. Everything can only be stopped when the Warring States period is reduced to ashes!


    Seeing that something was wrong, Karp stepped forward quickly to help Sengoku block Akainu''s Mushi. Garp could see that if Akainu was allowed to pour down like this, then in the end, only one of Sengoku would be wiped out. ending!


    The three generals also stepped forward quickly, bombarding and blocking Akainu with domineering.


    It''s just that as soon as they made a move, they were directly involved in the overwhelming shadow of the red dog.


    After a series of blocks, Garp finally caught the opening, and hit the broken arm of Akainu with an iron fist, directly hitting Akainu''s whole body into the air, and then fell heavily to the ground.


    Essabo and Luffy wiped their tears and ran forward desperately.


    The three of them kept in mind what Akainu said, no matter what happened, they must run forward desperately.


    Sengoku sat slumped on the ground, panting heavily.


    He was almost killed in the bombardment by the red dog just now. Although he saved his life at this time, he felt that his vitality was seriously injured. It takes some time to recover.


    "Chase!"


    Warring States ordered the three generals next to them: "Those three people must be killed no matter what, otherwise, we will have no way to explain to the Tianlong people!"


    The three admirals obeyed the order, and quickly stepped forward, chasing after the backs of Luffy Ace and Sabo.


    According to the speed of the three of them, they couldn''t outrun the admiral no matter what.


    "Shua!"


    Already almost silent, with cuts and bruises all over his body, the red dog who was completely waiting for the countdown of life suddenly dodged and stood in front of the three generals.


    The three generals stopped immediately and cautiously looked at the red dog in front of them.


    One arm was broken long ago, half of his body was hammered to the point of shriveling, the lungs inside were riddled with thousands of holes, and his own blood was almost lost.


    But it was such a remnant standing in front of the three generals, which directly scared them to stop.


    Don''t dare to step forward!


    Luffy, Ace, and Sabo''s figures have disappeared at the corner of the street.


    "kill him!"


    A general gritted his teeth suddenly and said, with the domineering energy in his hand, he slapped the red dog in front of him fiercely.


    In this kind of domineering boxing, it is absolutely possible to beat Akainu to ashes.


    "Kacha Kacha..."


    Suddenly, an extremely cold force began to spread in the middle of the street.


    Wherever it went, all the burning flames were extinguished, and ice crystals condensed on countless buildings.


    "Boom!"


    The general''s hand was firmly grasped, and then, a force as cold as ice began to spread on the general''s body, just touching it, the general felt that his blood was about to freeze.


    "middle!"


    He kicked directly near the general''s heart, directly kicked the general upside down, and fell heavily behind him.


    With the smoke generated by the contact of extreme cold and extreme heat, the figure of Aokiji appeared in front of Sengoku and others.


    "call��"


    Aokiji grabs Akainu next to him with one hand, and the power of extreme cold circulates in his hand, and in an instant, directly freezes Akainu.


    At this time, Akainu''s vital signs sometimes disappear, and can only be treated by relying on Yagami Taiji''s panacea.


    It''s just that Yagami Taiji has other important matters. If you have to wait until Yagami Taiji returns to treat him, then Akainu must have a stiff body.


    Therefore, Aokiji froze the red dog in an instant to preserve its life characteristics. In this case, it can also buy some time for the red dog.


    "Kids, come out, take your uncle to the base of the Revolutionary Army, and wait for the chairman to treat him."


    Aokiji tilted his head and said to the corner.


    At the corner of the street, Ace, Sabo, and Luffy ran out quickly without any hesitation at all, and ran here directly, hugging the red dog frozen by Aokiji.


    "Humph!"


    Warring States snorted coldly, he had once again turned into a giant Buddha form, and the whole person became a giant about five or six meters high, facing Sabo, Ace, and Luffy directly stepped on it.


    In any case, Sengoku didn''t want to let the three of Luffy leave.


    Aokiji folded his hands on his chest, watching Sengoku''s actions very calmly.


    When Zhan Guo stepped on the air, he suddenly froze, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get it off.


    The domineering power is emerging, and the domineering power of knowledge and knowledge is directly unfolding.


    With the help of knowledge and domineering, Zhan Guo saw that what he stepped on was a thin thread that was difficult to distinguish with the naked eye, woven into something like a spider web, directly blocking his footsteps.


    This is the power of string fruit.


    The person who can use this power is naturally Don Quixote Doflamingo!


    "Shua, Shua, Shua..."


    Three consecutive figures loomed around Zhan Guo and the others.


    In turn, they are the previous Doflamingo.


    Hawkeye Mihawk with a long knife on his back.


    Crocodile smoking a cigar.


    Together with Aokiji from before, the four faced the three major generals of the navy at the moment, the naval hero Garp, and Marshal Sengoku.


    "You four, do you want four to five?"


    Sengoku looked at Aokiji, Crocodile, Mihawk, and Doflamingo, and asked with clenched fists.


    "Four against five..."


    Aokiji tilted his head slightly, and looked at Doflamingo on the side.


    Doflamingo sensed it slightly, then raised his head and laughed wildly: "It''s not just four to five! Today, the four of us are going to wipe out your navy here!"


    While speaking, Doflamingo crossed his hands, and then a large group of silk threads flew towards the midair.


    After reaching the mid-air, the silk threads began to scatter randomly to various places in the Chambord Islands. The silk threads were bent and fixed, and finally, the entire Chambord Islands were covered in it, forming a huge birdcage.


    On the Chambord Islands, except for the residents on the island, almost all of the rest are the high-end combat power of the navy, the leadership, after the appearance of this birdcage, it represents the isolation of the high-end combat power and the leadership. open.


    Zhan Guo looked at his phone bug, and could no longer receive the radio waves outside, which meant that he had lost contact with the navy outside.


    This is undoubtedly a very terrible thing.


    Warring States can be sure that the Yagami Taiji outside must be waging war against many navies.


    And if the Warring States, which has just recovered all its military power, does not convey the order, these navies will be in a state of disunity when they encounter the revolutionary army.


    "Doflamingo!"


    Warring States roared, and the whole figure rushed towards Doflamingo, wanting to get rid of Doflamingo first, and then restore communication with the navy outside. UU Reading


    "Whoosh!"


    A saber qi quietly emerged, sharp and swift, reaching the throat.


    The figure of the Warring States retreated quickly and dodged, avoiding contact with this saber energy.


    Swordsman, Hawkeye, Mihawk, the world''s number one swordsman.


    "We declare here that the world government will end today!"


    Aokiji looked at Sengoku and said very plainly.


    The sea breeze swayed, and when it passed by the green pheasant, it directly turned into a cold wind.


    "Only the four of you?"


    Sengoku stared at Aokiji and said with a mocking smile.


    The high-end combat power of the navy here is only myself, Garp, and the three generals, but after that, there are more than 20 lieutenant generals, hundreds of major generals, and many navies equipped with Hailoushi bullets.


    "If the four of us are not enough, add some more."


    Doflamingo played with the silk thread in his hand and said with a wanton smile.


    Many silk threads suddenly hang down from the birdcage, and one by one they touch the people below the birdcage, such as the navy and the rear admiral, and as the silk threads hang down, these people become in the hands of Doflamingo. of marionettes.


    In addition to these people, there were hundreds of puppets made of steel that were lifted up by the silk thread.


    "This is the 100-machine exercise I just learned."


    Doflamingo said to the Warring States: "If there is a navy that can enter the range and fire sea stone bullets at us, I will lose!"


    "very good."


    Crocodile nodded and said: "Then I will drag these three generals, you two should solve it as soon as possible!"


    As he spoke, Crocodile stretched out his hand and shouted, "Sandstorm Burial!"

 v11 Chapter 40： Bing Tian 0 Flower Burial and Yan Hui

    The wind swept through, and the sand and dust surged.


    After the flames of the red dogs burned before, many places in the entire Chambord Islands have become ruins. At this time, under the action of the Crocodile Shasha fruit, all of them were turned into gravel, and they swept over directly to the three generals below. .


    The three admirals below shouted lightly at the dust, and with their fists in their hands, armed with domineering power, they easily broke Crocodile''s dust attack. Then one by one raised their fists and attacked Crocodile.


    "Whoosh whoosh..."


    The steel puppets controlled by Doflamingo flew forward one by one, displaying their various mechanisms, such as poisonous needles and gas, ropes and steel knives, and attacked the three navy generals.


    "Shua!"


    Hawkeye drew his knife and slashed straight at Karp below.


    At the same time, Aokiji stepped forward, carrying the power of ice on his body, and attacked Sengoku directly in front of him.


    In the battle plan, Doflamingo and Crocodile hold down the three major admirals of the navy and most of the lieutenant generals, while Hawkeye Mihawk and Aokiji solve Sengoku and Garp.


    After dealing with Sengoku and Garp, they joined hands with Doflamingo and Crocodile to deal with the three navy generals.


    "Roar!"


    Warring States roared, and the Buddha''s light was blazing on his body, and his whole body had once again transformed into a huge Buddha statue. When Aokiji came forward, he waved his palm and slapped it directly.


    In this regard, Aokiji is not afraid at all.


    On the right arm, a long sword with a luxurious shape has appeared at some time. On this long sword, there is also a deadly cold.


    "Ice Dragon Spinning Tail!"


    Qingzhi roared, and swung the long knife in his hand forward. Suddenly, a terrible cold air appeared at the front end of the sword. Wherever it passed, it was icy cold.


    This is a long knife specially made by Yagami Taiji who collected the blood of the green pheasant, and then relied on various precious materials collected from the revolutionary army. In it, there is the Ice Escape Blood Succession Limit obtained by Yagami Taiji in the Naruto World in the early years, and the essence of the devil in the world of Esdeth in the world of Crimson Pupil.


    To some extent, this knife is more powerful than Aokiji''s Devil Fruit.


    Yagami Taiji named this knife Hirinmaru.


    "Crack!"


    The Buddha statue incarnated in the Warring States period resisted with both hands, blocking the ice from the ice dragon''s tail spin.


    In this regard, Aokiji didn''t feel any surprise, and swung the long sword in his hand again, and continued to slash at Sengoku.


    On the other side, Mihawk finally fought Karp.


    No matter how powerful Garp''s fist is, the long sword in Mihawk''s hand can always block Garp''s fist attacks just right.


    This is the swordsmanship passed to Mihawk by Yagami Taiji.


    It should be said that it is Sasaki Kojiro''s swordsmanship concept.


    The battle between the two sides suddenly entered a stalemate.


    The cage is gradually shrinking.


    The birdcage made by Doflamingo will shrink a bit every time, and use it to oppress the living space of the people inside the birdcage.


    Warring States heart is very impatient.


    Relying on his knowledge and arrogance, Warring States could feel the flames of war on the seaside of the Chambord Islands, and all kinds of emotions were intense to a peak level, which was obviously the appearance of a war.


    Right now, Aokiji and the others are dragging themselves, every minute, there will be constant sacrifices by the navy.


    "Aokiji!"


    Warring States roared, the Buddha''s light on his body was blazing, and his hands directly formed a shock wave, aiming at Aokiji and hitting it.


    "After betraying the navy, are you going to go all the way to darkness? Those who are dying outside are all your former subordinates!"


    Aokiji pointed forward with the long sword, and a thick ice wall appeared directly on the ground, blocking all the shock waves sent by the Warring States Period.


    "Boom!"


    The ice chips scattered in all directions, and the shock wave blasted a huge pothole in place.


    A pair of wings made of ice appeared behind the green pheasant, and the long sword in his hand had turned into an ice dragon at some point.


    This is the scene caused by the release of the ice power inside the ice wheel pill.


    Yagami Taiji named it the Swastika.


    "It''s all about the revolution."


    Aokiji said to Sengoku: "Before the war begins, people will naturally persuade them to surrender. If you follow your bourgeois footsteps wholeheartedly, you will naturally be crushed to ashes by the revolutionary army of the proletariat!"


    While speaking, Aokiji flew forward again, and the ice power condensed in his hands was more than ten times stronger than before! Facing the head of the Warring States period, he chopped it over.


    "Thousand-year ice prison!"


    At the foot of Zhan Guo, dozens of icicles suddenly appeared, and then these icicles condensed and formed instantly, and then instantly froze Zhan Guo.


    It''s like a huge iceberg suddenly formed, and inside it is a Buddha statue that faintly exudes golden light.


    The climate in the Chambord Islands has turned cold.


    Obviously before, it was still an extremely hot climate caused by the red dog''s scorching hot fist bombardment, but at this time, it was like being in an extremely cold ice field.


    "Crackling..."


    Cracks began to appear on the top of the iceberg, and the Buddha statue in it was shining brightly.


    "Boom!"


    The millennium ice prison made by Aokiji was completely cracked by the Warring States period. Afterwards, the entire Buddha statue flew directly in mid-air, and slashed down at the location of Aokiji.


    This palm can break mountains and rivers.


    "Boom!"


    Qingzhi didn''t have much reaction, and was completely slapped by Sengoku''s palm.


    The earth split through, and from the place where the palm of the Warring States period was slapped, huge cracks appeared in all directions.


    The green pheasant has completely disappeared.


    Presumably it has already turned into a fleshy paste, and the Warring States is very confident about this palm. The knowledgeable domineering can''t feel any breath about Aokiji.


    "Marshal! Marshal!"


    A rear admiral started shouting to this side from a distance.


    The puppets manipulated by Doflamingo are delaying their steps, making them unable to approach the center of the battlefield here. They were fighting before, and Sengoku didn''t care about such news. At this time, Aokiji has been solved. Naturally, he has the heart to deal with the situation outside.


    "The murlocs outside and the female warriors of Nine Snakes are attacking our navy! They suddenly appeared in the sea, and most of our navy has fallen!"


    The major general yelled at Sen Guo hysterically.


    "I see!"


    Warring States responded loudly to the major general, and then, a coolness began to spread from the depths of the spinal cord.


    This is not the kind of external cold caused by Aokiji, but the cold that emanates from the depths of his heart. This kind of coolness is too strong, and in an instant, it makes the Warring States shudder.


    Yagami Taiji''s revolutionary army is powerful and has many masters.


    At this moment, there are already the original three generals of the navy, Akainu, Kizaru, Aokiji, and Boyahan Cook, Hawkeye Mihawk, Doflamingo, Haixia Jinpei from the Shichibukai, Crocodile, Bartholomew, Moonlight Moria, plus the high-end combat power of the division commander.


    Only Aokiji, Mihawk, Doflamingo, Crocodile, and Akainu have been seriously injured before lying in front of Sengoku''s eyes, but the remaining masters include Kizaru, who is still alive. There''s Baltholomew, there''s Moriah, Jinbe, Boya Hancock...


    And the revolutionary army of one million divisions!


    But right now, the fighters of the murlocs and nine snakes are attacking the navy, so where did the revolutionary army go? Where did those masters go? Where did Yagami Taiji go?


    Almost without thinking too much, the answer was already in front of Sengoku.


    Holy Land Mary Joa!


    The seat of the world government, the seat of the Tianlong people, the pinnacle of the red earth continent!


    It is also the core of the world government.


    Right now, the navy is coming out in full force, trying to stop the revolutionary army in the Chambord Islands. The defense of the Holy Land Marie Gioia is hollow. Facing a million soldiers and various masters, what will it be like? The Warring States Period dare not even think about it. think!


    "Karp, get rid of Mihawk quickly! We don''t have much time!"


    Zhan Guo roared, and was about to fly over in mid-air.


    He wants to tear the birdcage, and then go to support the world government as soon as possible!


    "Have you finally come to your senses? You are indeed a wise general!"


    Aokiji''s voice sounded in the air, but there was an indescribable sarcasm in the voice.


    With the help of the afterimage left by the ice just now, he successfully deceived Sengoku''s attention, and just at this moment, Aokiji had already prepared his own big move.


    "But no matter how angry you are at the moment, it''s useless. Even if you call me and Chinu once again in front of the navy, it won''t help. You have already lost, Sengoku! The era of world government rule is over. gone."


    Qingzhi said plainly, waving the long knife in his hand slightly, UU reading said: "The burial of ice and flowers!"


    The gray sky suddenly began to snow.


    Overwhelming, everywhere.


    Just as the incarnation of the Great Buddha in the Warring States Period, because the goal was too big, it was easily stained with a lot of snowflakes.


    When the snowflake just touched the body, a huge ice flower bloomed on the body automatically.


    One after another, bright, bright and beautiful.


    This kind of ice is different from the previous millennium ice prison, even if the Warring States uses its own domineering and fruit power, it is difficult to break free.


    The three generals who were besieging Crocodile and Doflamingo on one side, many admirals who wanted to step forward were more or less infected by this kind of snowflakes, and how many iceflakes bloomed on their bodies.


    "Karp, I''ll give you a knife too."


    Mihawk''s figure retreated quickly, and then opened the distance between him and Garp, his body was tense, and the long knife was horizontally in front of him, and the tip of the knife was facing Garp directly in front of him.


    Garp looked at Mihawk solemnly in front of him. From Mihawk''s body, Garp felt a completely different aura.


    Very dangerous!


    The long knife slashed over.


    Garp tensed his nerves tightly, and punched the long knife directly.


    It''s just that the moment the two sides were about to meet, the long sword in Mihawk''s hand turned and suddenly turned into two swords, one on the left and one on the right, slashing at Karp.


    Both swords are real!


    Any sword is enough to bring a deadly threat.


    Garp twisted his body, and blocked the long sword with two fists, one left and one right.


    At this moment, a long sword suddenly appeared, slashing towards Garp''s head!


    Multi-dimensional twists and turns, secret sword, swallow return!

 v11 Chapter 41： The Overthrown Draco

    San Marie Gioia.


    The pinnacle of the Red Clay Continent.


    Those who live here are the Tianlong people who are above the top of the world.


    They claim to be the descendants of the Creator, they disdain to share the air with humans, and when they go outside, they always wear bubble hoods.


    A holy word is added to their male names, and a palace character is added to their female names to show their greatness.


    They enslave all races in this world at will, and hold the power of life and death over ordinary people. If they offend even a little, they will be fully defended by the admiral.


    Because of this, they are becoming more and more noble, more and more arrogant, and more and more fond of killing people indiscriminately.


    "It''s not good, it''s not good!"


    Kong Ming rushed into the Holy Land Mary Joa, where the Five Old Stars were located, without any image.


    These five old stars are not only peerless in domineering cultivation, but also have impressive fruit power. It can be said that they are one of the high-end combat power of the world government. The domineering power of each of them is faintly above the Warring States period.


    "The navy of the Chambord Islands was attacked by the revolutionary army. They were killed in the Warring States War, Garp was seriously injured, and the three generals died. They fled. The revolutionary army... The revolutionary army has arrived not far from Mary Gioia!"


    Kong Ming knelt down on the ground, with a sad expression, and said to the five old stars in front of him.


    Seeing this, Wu Laoxing glanced at each other, then hurriedly stepped forward and asked Kong Ming, "Don''t worry, tell us what happened in detail."


    "Such a big thing happened, why didn''t we receive any news?"


    If what Kong Ming said is true, then the world government may be in the most dangerous situation today.


    It is very likely that such weapons will be used, and then the war will be developed into a situation that neither side can control.


    It''s just that there was such a big movement in the Chambord Islands, why didn''t they receive such a notice?


    "Of course you haven''t received any news..."


    When Kong Ming was speaking, he raised his head suddenly, and several angel feathers shot out from his body in an instant, shooting Wu Laoxing to the ground in an instant.


    "Because this thing is happening, and it hasn''t been reported to you yet."


    The bioelectric energy was quickly extracted, and Wu Laoxing hadn''t struggled much yet, and already lost the slightest combat effectiveness.


    "you��"


    A Wu Laoxing pointed at Kong Ming and gritted his teeth in disbelief.


    Not long ago, Kong Ming made a promise in front of them, saying that with a few words, the revolutionary army could retreat without a fight, and then a joke was made, but it was also a familiarity in front of the five old stars. Otherwise, Wu Laoxing would not have stepped forward so casually.


    It''s just that he never expected that the thick-browed and big-eyed Kong Ming in front of him actually defected to the revolution.


    "Chairman!"


    Kong Ming bowed slightly to this side, and the figure of Yagami Taiji emerged behind him.


    "Tell me, what kind of thing is Tianlongren''s last hole card?"


    The five-sighted omnipotence emerges in Yagami Tai''s second hand, and all the various scenes of Marie Gioia are reflected in it.


    Wu Laoxing gritted his teeth and said nothing.


    One after another warships suddenly rose up from the bottom of the sea and appeared in front of the red earth continent.


    The sea surface has undergone huge changes directly because of the fleet group that suddenly emerged, and the surging waves directly slapped the cliffs of the red earth continent.


    This violent movement directly triggered the greatest alarm from Mary Joya, and the last armed force of the entire world government was on alert, carefully watching the huge movement outside.


    Lu Qizhuo stood on the bow of the ship, looking at the figure of the navy on guard on the Red Earth Continent.


    Although each of them is an elite, their number is too small, and they are not the opponents of the million-strong army at all.


    "Friends of the Revolutionary Army."


    At the top of the Red Earth Continent, a figure of a Tianlongman appeared. After seeing a group of millions of heroes, his legs trembled uncontrollably, and he shouted at the revolutionary army below: "You guys! We already know the idea we want to uphold, we will let the world government fix the law, and those who are good at treating the poor, you can go back!"


    The sound passed through the loudspeaker equipment and directly spread to the revolutionary army camp below the Red Earth Continent.


    "go back?"


    Boya Hancock looked at the Celestial Dragon above, and his eyes couldn''t help showing the light of hatred.


    "Our revolutionary army came here today to pull you off the altar. It''s time to repay the damage you Tianlong people have caused the world over the years!"


    Recalling that he was once a member of the slaves of the Draco, and recalling that dark time, Boya Hancock felt a burst of anger in his chest.


    Finally, this kind of anger merged with tens of thousands of victims all over the world, and finally they were going to burn the Tianlong people to death.


    "The goal of our revolution is very firm. There is no possibility of us talking with you slave owners!"


    Hancock pointed to the Tianlongren above, with his head raised high, showing her usual contemptuous posture, and shouted: "You group of dregs in the world are finally going to be wiped out of this world. Already!"


    These words of Hancock did not use any loudspeaker equipment, but with her powerful strength, they were still clearly spread to the ears of the Tianlong people on the Red Earth Continent.


    Why did the Tianlong man suffer such humiliation?


    Just when he was about to reprimand, Lu Qi was already waving.


    "Second Pillar, do you see the Tianlong people above? Find a way to get a shot from Te Niang!"


    From the sea level to the position where the Tianlong people stand on the Red Earth Continent is far beyond the range of ordinary artillery shells.


    But Lu Qi has confidence in his subordinates.


    The artillerymen of the Revolutionary Army who followed next to him listened to the order, and then directly unfolded their domineering arrogance, and easily locked on the Tianlongren at the top of the Red Earth Continent.


    A figure standing next to him quickly took out two steamed buns, took a bite of each, crumpled them into a ball, and stuffed them inside.


    This is a person with the ability to fry fruit.


    His saliva is far more powerful than ordinary explosives.


    "Boom!"


    The cannonball fired, flew over the impossible range in an instant, and shot straight at the Tianlongren.


    "boom!"


    The two steamed buns exploded suddenly, and the explosive force of the bomb was far greater than that of ordinary artillery. In an instant, the place where the Tianlong people stood on the Red Earth Continent was wiped out.


    Among them, the Tianlong people naturally ended up in ashes.


    Lu Qi used such a cannon to show the revolutionary army''s firm determination to overthrow the Tianlong people.


    "Comrades, today is the last moment for us to overthrow the Tianlong people!"


    Lu Qi yelled loudly, and his whole body stepped in mid-air, rushing towards the Tianlong people on the red earth continent.


    "Think of our compatriots who suffered because of the Tianlong people! Overthrow the Tianlong people, and the world will usher in a truly peaceful, stable, and equal world!"


    Many soldiers of the revolutionary army on the warship saw this scene. Some of them who had perfect physical skills followed and used the moon steps in the six styles to rush towards the Tianlongren. It is also very scary, just a few moments, it can rise a lot.


    "Damn it, we must use the last resort!"


    At the peak of the holy land of Maryjoa, several Tianlong people said affirmatively after seeing this scene.


    If the revolutionary army is allowed to rush up like this, then the Tianlong people will really be finished.


    In the hands of the Tianlong people, mastering such a power that can easily control various battle situations can pass through the sky in an instant and cause annihilation damage to any part of the world.


    It''s just that it''s not easy to move this thing.


    Now is the time for life and death, and the Tianlong people naturally no longer care about these things. They want to release this thing directly and destroy all the revolutionary troops below. As for the subsequent weapon attack of Yagami Taiji, that is another matter. It''s the same thing.


    This thing is extremely heavy, and it is buried in the mountains below Maryjoa. It is huge, heavy, and cannot be moved easily.


    The Tianlong people naturally gathered towards this place. In fact, this place is also the best refuge from the revolutionary army.


    only��


    The Tianlong people who entered here were surprised to find that the weapon they were most proud of had disappeared without a trace, and even the Tianlong people who were guarding here had disappeared.


    Seeing this situation, all the Tianlong people showed despair. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    "Deng da da da da da da da..."


    Huang Yuan has his own bgm, quietly appearing in front of these Tianlong people.


    "A weapon to rule the world!"


    "Bury an absolute secret!"


    "Unfortunately~"


    "You can''t hide it from Chairman Tai Er!"


    San Marie Gioia.


    The revolutionary army quickly stepped forward and strictly controlled all the Tianlong people in various places in Mariejoa. As long as those who resisted were directly controlled by force, if they continued to resist, then they would be shot to death.


    "Snapped!"


    A revolutionary army''s gun **** hit the Tianlongren''s head fiercely, directly smashing the air bubbles on the Tianlongren''s head, and even bleeding the Tianlongren''s forehead.


    "No, please forgive me!"


    This Tianlong man fell to his knees. At this time, he completely lost the arrogant demeanor of being the descendant of the world''s No. 1 nobleman. He knelt on the ground and only hoped that he could survive.


    "Shut up!"


    The barrel of the gun in the revolutionary army''s hand stepped forward and stabbed the Tianlong man directly in the mouth.


    Now, the Tianlong people are completely afraid to say more.


    One by one, the revolutionary army directly rushed into the homes of the Tianlong people, pulled each Tianlong people out of their homes, strictly monitored and controlled them, and rescued the slaves in various places. Those who dared to resist were executed directly on the spot.


    As the revolutionary army gradually controlled the situation, the Tianlong people who had been arrogant for eight hundred years in the holy land of Mariejoa finally came to an end.


    The next thing that greeted them was a live trial by the revolutionary army, and they were shot live, showing people all over the world how incomprehensible the world government is. Double-clicking 666 can even shoot an extra shot.

 v11 Chapter 42： The suffering people all over the world have since stood up!

    As the Revolutionary Army began to take over the World Government, the complete beginning of the World Government that had informed the world for eight hundred years came to an end. ?��


    All the Tianlong people and the top leaders of the world government were all controlled by the revolutionary army, and all the naval soldiers were confiscated and their weapons were confiscated, and then temporarily imprisoned.


    These naval soldiers can still be used after reeducation through labor and ideological education, and Yagami Taiji doesn''t want to kill this soldier.


    Chambord Islands.


    The war is over.


    Although there are still navies resisting non-stop, facing the elite fighters of the Murlocs and Nine Snakes, as well as the natural disaster-like power of Aokiji, these navies can only raise their hands and surrender in the end.


    The three new generals recruited by the navy have all died.


    Warring States was completely frozen into an ice sculpture, and Garp had a sword wound with deep bone visible on his body, and he couldn''t move too much when lying on the ground.


    Mihawk, Aokiji, Crocodile, and Doflamingo overfulfilled the delayed task assigned by Yagami Taiji, and directly wiped out all the high-end combat power of the navy.


    "It''s over, an era is over!"


    Aokiji looked at the Chambord Islands, which had been ravaged several times in succession, and couldn''t help saying: "A new world is coming!"


    "A new world full of order!"


    "A world where everyone is equal!"


    When Aokiji said these words, it was almost a whisper.


    At this moment, Aokiji only felt that his domineering aura increased sharply. In an instant, countless people who were oppressed, attacked by pirates, and racially discriminated against appeared in his chest. A smile bursts from the heart.


    This is the embodiment of the unity of the people.


    The revolution succeeded...


    The revolution has succeeded!


    "Maybe, it''s time to get high!"


    Doflamingo made a proposal, which was directly approved by Mihawk and Crocodile.


    The three people looked at each other, shook their heads slightly, and when they looked at each other, they were about to dance a dance and sing a song to express their inner excitement at the moment.


    Aokiji suddenly had a very bad premonition.


    "Well, let me give you the lead."


    Aokiji stopped these three people and said sincerely.


    Hearing Aokiji''s words, Mihawk looked surprised and asked, "Do you also want to join it?"


    Aokiji nodded, and the knowledge-colored and armed-colored ones began to run domineeringly, and then sang loudly: "Get up...people who don''t want to be slaves!"


    Following Aokiji''s voice, after listening to the murlocs below and the soldiers of Jiu Snake Island, they quickly echoed the revolutionary army''s national anthem. ??��


    "Take our flesh and blood..."


    The loud and clear national anthem merged into one stream, instantly became majestic and full of majesty, spread over the entire Chambord Islands in an instant, and then directly spread to the sea with the sea breeze.


    Wherever the song passed, everything became full of hope.


    When Crocodile, Doflamingo, and Mihawk heard the overwhelming national anthem, they no longer wanted to play a ppap, and sang the national anthem along with it.


    Qingzhi breathed a sigh of relief slowly, and praised his wit.


    Headquarters of the Revolutionary Army.


    Nicole Robin was very excited when she saw the battle report from the front line.


    The world government has been overthrown. Next, it is time for the people to be the masters of the country. After dealing with some matters of the headquarters of the Revolutionary Army, Nicole Robin went to the holy land of Mariejoa in accordance with Yagami Taiji''s order.


    At this moment, Yagami Taiji has changed the name of the holy land Mariejoya to Yanjing, making it the capital of the revolutionary army.


    Akainu is fine. He was in a state of frequent death. After soaking in the fountain of life, he is already alive and well. He is training Ace, Luffy and Sabo.


    There is nothing serious about Garp, but he is treated the same as the previous Shichibukai. A large amount of bioelectricity in his body has been extracted, and he is completely like an ordinary old man.


    As a former naval hero, Garp has no dark spots, not to mention that his son is one of the leaders of the Revolutionary Army branch. Naturally, Yagami Taiji will not kill Karp, which will make people''s hearts turn away.


    As for the Warring States period, during the battle, he had already died under Aokiji''s burial of ice and flowers. Without his soul, Yagami Taiji naturally couldn''t resurrect him.


    And the resurrection of the Warring States is also meaningless.


    Media images from all over the world gathered directly in Yanjing.


    The national flag is slowly rising.


    Standing under the national flag, Taiji Yagami solemnly announced to the people below: "All the suffering people in the world will stand up from now on!"


    In an instant, the whole world cheered.


    The original three admirals of the navy, Aokiji, Red Dog, Kizaru, and the members of the King''s Qibuhai, Boya Hancock, Bartholomew, Mihawk, Doflamingo, Moria, Ke Rockdale, Jinbei, these ten people were appointed by Yagami Taiji as the top ten marshals of the revolutionary army.


    Establish eight divisions in the first half of the great route to protect the first half of the great route and the peace of the world.


    Fishman Island and Nine Snake Island are divided into ethnic autonomous regions.


    Taiji Yagami serves as the chairman, and the position of the chairman is elected every five years, and the term of office cannot exceed two terms at most.


    After completely establishing such a system, Yagami Taiji clearly felt that the people''s hearts and minds were all tied to him.


    People respect the concept of red and accept the leadership of Yagami Taiji.


    This heavy recognition was somehow blessed to Yagami Taiji''s body, which directly caused Yagami Taiji''s own domineering arrogance and knowledge-like arrogance to grow wildly.


    The most obvious change to Yagami Taiji is the domineering color of knowledge.


    Knowledge-colored domineering is originally the power that sprouts from people''s hearts. Ordinary people see the world through their naked eyes, but if they work hard, they can see the world through their hearts.


    Through continuous sharpening, knowledge and domineering can be prophetic, and can listen to the voice of people''s hearts.


    But after these people fully accept the red idea, the domineering power of knowledge and knowledge is also tied to Yagami Taiji''s body in the dark. An unprecedented level, a level of grasping the future.


    Originally, after the status reached the position of leader, he would have some ideas about the future development in his heart. After all, at this time, he already had the constitution in his mouth, and one order could easily affect the lives and future of millions of people.


    In Yagami Taiji''s eyes, the future development of this world is clear and clear. That is the ideal direction of everyone''s struggle. Without the blessing of these people, Yagami Taiji would not have the ability to grasp the future.


    There are countless development directions in the future, and the ideas of various development directions are like mirages, but Yagami Taiji can directly grasp the most stable means of development in this endless phantom, for the well-being of the people, for the All ages will be peaceful.


    If it is used against the enemy, then the enemy''s various methods have been completely seen through before they even make a move.


    The domineering look and arrogance are also connected to the hearts of these people. When the enemy faces Yagami Taiji, he is no longer facing him alone, but thousands of revolutionary troops, ordinary people, all steadfast A revolutionary fighter with red ideas, comrade.


    Yagami Taiji''s domineering aura, once used, will surely bury millions of corpses and bleed for thousands of miles!


    It''s just that these two extreme domineering and knowledgeable colors will be greatly reduced once Yagami Taiji leaves this world. There is no support from the people.


    Next, it is the trial of these Tianlong people and the top officials of the world government.


    Regarding these, Yagami Taiji was not too anxious, but asked the revolutionary army below to interrogate these people first, whether it was the five old stars, or the high-level leaders of the world government at that time, so that Aokiji, who had become the marshal at this time, The yellow monkey and the red dog are more or less involved in it.


    It didn''t take long for Nicole Robin to come to Yanjing in the Red Earth Continent. After reporting on her duties at Yagami Taiji''s side, Yagami Taiji removed her identity from the intelligence department and gave her a considerable official position. At the same time, she began to formally Put on the agenda the trial of the World Government and the Draconians.


    O''Hara, where Nicole Robin was originally located, was destroyed by the world government, so it can be said to be a victim.


    And Boya Hancock is a victim of the slavery of the Celestial Dragons. When the officials of the World Government and the Celestial Dragons were tried, Yagami Taiji asked them to be present, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com can also calm the resentment in their hearts.


    As the supreme ruler of the world government, Wulaoxing acted perversely during his reign and even issued an order to slaughter O''Hara. After receiving the detailed trial letter, Yagami Taiji directly approved the death penalty.


    At the same time, most of the Tianlong people on the Red Earth Continent are wearing the body of guilt. For these people, Yagami Taiji also directly sentenced them to death. As for the children of Tianlong people, those who have not yet been contaminated The children were scattered directly and sent to the orphanage.


    Concealing the identities of these Tianlong orphans, on the one hand, prevents the children from discriminating against each other, and on the other hand, prevents these people from rebelling against the revolutionary government. view.


    About Wulaoxing, officials of the world government, and all kinds of black information about the Tianlong people, Yagami Taiji directly announced to the public. At the same time, he announced that these people would be executed by shooting in three days, so that the media could watch.


    After such news spread, it once again caused great waves in the world.


    "Poor O''Hara, how many people have been wiped out by the World Government!"


    "Think about how many people were killed by the Tianlong people before, and being caught and shot at this moment is completely retribution!"


    "Thanks to the government, they can pay their blood debt!"


    "Will you watch it then?"


    "Definitely go! Although it may be bloody, I feel unexpectedly excited!"


    All over the country, there was a lot of discussion. At the same time, Yanjing TV announced that it would broadcast the whole process of this kind of incident live, so as to demonstrate the justice of the revolutionary government.


    Three days passed in a blink of an eye.

 v11 Chapter 43： dragging criminals through the streets

    Five old stars, various guilty officials of the world government, guilty generals, and Tianlong people.


    After these people lined up in a row, they walked directly into a long dragon, which stretched for two or three kilometers.


    These are the main leaders who ride on the heads of the people to do their best, and the lesser people will not appear until the next wave of shooting.


    When seeing this long dragon, people will know how corrupt and terrifying the world government is.


    The host of Yanjing TV held a microphone and gave a brief introduction to each criminal in the past, and roughly stated the crimes committed by this criminal.


    "Snapped!"


    An egg hit a five old star **** the head.


    The yellow egg liquid flowed directly on the face of the five old stars, and the whole person suddenly looked very embarrassed.


    This directly angered the five old stars. Originally, he was going to be executed by shooting, but he also walked out calmly. The moment the egg was smashed, it was completely trampling on his face.


    Wu Laoxing glared at the man who threw the egg at him.


    It was an elderly grandma, looking at them with hatred on her face.


    "What are you looking at!"


    Grandma yelled angrily, there was a lot of words behind, but all of them rushed into her throat for a while, and she couldn''t speak them out.


    "Look at you!"


    Wu Laoxing was very angry and said angrily.


    It''s just that as soon as I finished speaking, I felt a headache and dizziness, and was directly knocked to the ground by the **** of the revolutionary army''s gun next to me.


    "You try again?"


    The revolutionary army said to Wulaoxing with a serious face.


    Now Wu Laoxing didn''t dare to speak anymore, because if he was not careful, he would be shot again.


    At this time, they were all of ordinary physical fitness, and the **** of the gun made them dizzy. If they did it again, although they would not die, it would definitely be uncomfortable.


    "Snapped!"


    "Snapped!"


    "Snapped!"


    Eggs, rotten vegetable leaves, glutinous rice balls, and bread crumbs were thrown directly at Wulaoxing. After such a baptism, Wulaoxing, who was originally clean, instantly became very embarrassed.


    "Smash him to death!"


    "Smash him to death!"


    "They ordered my family to be killed!"


    "Trash, moth, vampire!"


    "I will do nothing but exploit the people!"


    "The lackey of the Tianlong people!"


    A sound of infamy directly blessed Wu Laoxing''s body.


    The members of the Five Old Stars shrugged and pulled their heads, and walked slowly towards the front. This street is fifteen miles away, and the left and right sides are full of ordinary people who have been persecuted by the Tianlong people and conquered and oppressed by the world. When they hit it, they were almost knocked unconscious.


    "Who special mother threw the stone!"


    A member of Wulaoxing suddenly raised his head and cursed at the crowd next to him.


    Throwing stones is really wicked, and it made him dizzy all of a sudden. Fortunately, although he doesn''t have much strength, his body is stronger than ordinary people, otherwise he would see blood.


    "Don''t go, don''t go!"


    Another member of the Five Old Stars sat directly on the ground and yelled at the revolutionary army: "If you have any kind, we will shoot you right here! We will be executed by shooting and drag us to patrol the streets. If you like it, you will die!"


    "That''s right! It''s death anyway! You won''t let us die with dignity! Why should we cooperate in the humiliation?"


    The five members of Wulaoxing squatted directly on the ground, and said angrily to the revolutionary army next to them.


    Anyway, if you die, who is afraid of whom!


    The revolutionary army next to you looked at me and I looked at you. They had never thought of encountering such a situation.


    "Let''s drag them away!"


    The Revolutionary Army deliberated for a while before planning to make such a decision.


    "It''s okay, little comrade, don''t worry!"


    A crowd of onlookers said to the revolutionary army, then turned around, took out two pots of hot tea from the shop on the side, and poured them on Wulaoxing.


    "Ouch! I''m going! Ma Dan!"


    "Scratch..."


    "I have no sense of public morality!"


    "What do I f*ck owe you?"


    Wu Laoxing jumped up directly from the ground, and quickly reached out to splash the hot water on his body. After his strength was suppressed, the pain was particularly clear.


    "It''s what you owe us!"


    The surrounding crowd cursed at Wulaoxing, and then threw eggs, glutinous rice dumplings, rotten vegetable leaves, bread crumbs, small stones, and chili oil at Wulaoxing one by one.


    Wu Laoxing was as embarrassed as he wanted, he could only shrug his head and keep walking forward with his head down.


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh..."


    All of a sudden, the eggs were as dense as a torrential rain, and they slammed down on the Wulaoxing. This kind of impact directly prevented the Wulaoxing from moving forward, and the direct impact made them retreat several steps.


    "Comrade Nicole Robin!"


    The revolutionary army next to him immediately shouted: "It''s almost enough, your smashing has already affected our normal work, you should be a little more magnanimous, after all, the five old stars have already become like this gone."


    This revolutionary army is relatively young, and has not suffered any persecution, and has a little bit of sympathy for what happened to the five old stars.


    "Be more generous?"


    Nicole Robin, who was in the front, took back the countless arms derived from using the fruit ability one by one, and angrily said to the revolutionary army: "The most annoying thing in my life is these people who persuade me to be generous. You don''t even know what I have gone through. What are you telling me to be more generous!"


    The revolutionary army next to him whispered a few words to the young revolutionary army, and the young revolutionary army immediately apologized to Nicole Robin, and then the troops continued to move forward.


    After the Five Old Stars, there are the Celestial Dragons.


    At this moment, the arrogant Tianlongren who were originally arrogant in this world, the Tianlongren who claimed to be the descendants of the creator, and the Tianlongren who claimed to be the nobles of the world, are completely street rats at this moment.


    "Pooh!"


    A murloc from the murloc spat directly at the Tianlong who was walking ahead.


    At this moment, the originally high-ranking Tianlongren suddenly became furious, raised his head and cursed angrily: "Scrap, how dare you humiliate the noble Tianlongren?"


    As soon as the words were finished, a few small stones hit him directly, smashing his head to pieces.


    "People like you are moths! Scum! The chairman said that Tianlong people are the scourge of the world!"


    "You disgusting Tianlong people are the biggest scum in the world!"


    "You treat us like slaves! Wherever you go, you will make us kneel down, and you will kill people if you don''t like it. The era of your arrogance is over!"


    A kind of Tianlong who was attacked was full of dissatisfaction with this, and cursed unceremoniously at the crowd.


    "Untouchable! How dare you attack the descendants of the Creator!"


    "You people pray it doesn''t fall into our hands!"


    For the clamor of these Tianlong people, another wave of attacks came oncoming.


    If the five old stars are already very hated, but the Tianlong people are almost everyone shouting and beating, especially on these islands around the Red Earth Continent, where people are generally bullied by the Tianlong people. The Tianlong people, who are usually very arrogant, naturally counterattacked directly one by one without any politeness.


    "Aren''t you not going to absorb the air from the same world as us? Then go to hell!"


    "It''s really cheap for you to be shot. People like you should go to the gallows!"


    While the people around were cursing, they were still throwing things at these Tianlong people.


    Saliva, rotten eggs, leftovers, sewage sludge, no one has mercy on these Tianlong people.


    Standing on the high platform and looking down, Doflamingo felt his back covered in cold sweat. For the first time, he was thankful that his father had the foresight to escape from the Tianlongren as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, there must be one of them wandering the streets inside.


    Dad, sorry, I killed you by mistake...


    "Comrade, comrade..."


    The crowd next to them said to the revolutionary army walking forward with guns: "When the shooting is executed later, can you not kill scum like Tianlong people with one shot? They brought us such a big It''s too cheap to kill them directly!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    When the crowd speaks, all the surrounding masses immediately agree.


    The walking revolutionary army immediately showed embarrassment. UU reading


    "Folks, we understand your feelings, but we should still look forward."


    The revolutionary army explained to the onlookers next to it: "The government of our revolutionary army has just been established, and we need to create schools, let all people study for free, open up the wisdom of the people, and clean up the pirates on the sea area, and there is a new world. Over there waiting for our liberation, we are short of funds, a bullet costs 100 Baileys, and there are tens of thousands of Tianlong people and world government officials, we cannot afford such a loss!"


    "What''s more, our new government directly exempts you from so many taxes..."


    The revolutionary army told the truth frankly to these people, saying: "If it is not too inhumane to behead with a long knife, we will plan to chop them directly! This will save money!"


    The crowd was in an uproar after hearing it.


    "It''s okay, little comrade, there is nothing inhumane or inhumane about this. For this kind of scum, he should be beheaded directly, and if he can''t do it once, he will do it again!"


    "If you don''t have money for bullets, we''ll raise money for you! A Celestial Dragon will suffer at least 100 bullets!"


    "Shooting for five minutes, beheading for two hours!"


    The crowd was excited one by one.


    The Tianlong people shrugged their heads one by one, they already understood that this had completely provoked the anger of the public, and they didn''t dare to say anything more at the moment.


    After all, things have progressed to such a step, there is no longer any possibility for the Tianlong people to stand up.


    The fifteen-mile long street is long and long, and by the time Wulaoxing arrived here with a group of Tianlong people and world government officials, it was already noon.


    And these people are covered in sticky filth. If it weren''t for the strong will of the revolutionary army, they wouldn''t want to go forward at all.


    "Then, execute the execution!"

 v11 Chapter 44： shoot 4 kings

    Following Yashen Taiji''s order, all the Celestial Dragons, high-level officials of the world government, and Wu Laoxing, the original supreme ruler of the world government, were all pressed to kneel down on the ground. looking at their heads.


    At this moment, these Tianlong people, the executives of the world government and the five old stars finally felt the breath of death.


    The next moment, you will die!


    Completely bid farewell to this world, the body rotted and turned into mud, leaving only a name and a string of numbers.


    Think about standing at the top and holding the power in your hands, deciding the fate of thousands of people with a wave of your hand, but now, there is nothing, and after the bullet passes, you leave this world completely.


    "Forgive me, as long as we can spare our lives, then anything is fine."


    "I still hide a secret treasure, as long as you spare me, I am willing to contribute it to you!"


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me!"


    Whether it is the Tianlong people or the senior officials of the world government, at this moment they can only beg for mercy, crying and asking the revolutionary army to let them live.


    It''s just that their crying didn''t make people feel any sympathy. Instead, they felt very happy, and they smashed something directly in their hands.


    The guns were pointed at the backs of these people''s heads, and these people twisted their bodies rapidly, like maggots, desperately trying to get out of the guns, so as to fight for the one in 10,000 possibility of surviving.


    Better to survive than anything else.


    At this time, they thought of the slaves, human beings who were tortured without dignity and desperately trying to survive. At that time, they were still laughing at the lowliness of these people. At this moment, the law of heaven reincarnated, and they realized the feeling of struggling to survive in despair.


    "Boom!"


    There was a shot.


    A member of the Five Old Stars fell down in response, and was shot at close range, his head burst open, and he fell straight on the ground, with no life left.


    died.


    The members of the Five Old Stars, who were once high above and powerful, who decided the lives of tens of millions of people in a flash, died completely.


    People looked at the death of this member of the Five Old Stars, and felt a kind of pleasure in their hearts.


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    Gunshots sounded one after another, gathering together like firecrackers, starting with the first member of the Five Old Stars, and passing them to the rest of the Five Old Star members, senior officials of the world government, and the Tianlong people in turn.


    They are all killed by one shot, and the absolute head is blown.


    The gunshots swam towards the distance like a long snake, where the important officials of the world government were heard one by one, and the Tianlong people fell down one by one.


    Even struggling is useless.


    Even begging for mercy is useless.


    What the Revolutionary Army represents is the justice that has already been trampled underfoot by these people. For this kind of scum, Yagami Taiji will not hold back in sanctions.


    The gunfire lasted for several minutes before finally stopping in the distance.


    Yagami Taiji received a message from the phone bug, saying that everyone had been shot.


    "Folks!"


    Yagami Taiji stood where he was, and said to the ordinary people who were watching: "The old era has passed, and a new era is coming, whether it is the slavery society created by the world government 800 years ago, or Whether it��s the era of great pirates created by Roger the Pirate, these will eventually become a thing of the past.��


    "The world government that oppressed the people has been overthrown. Our next enemies are those pirates who are constantly endangering us. On this side of the Red Earth Continent, with the march of the revolutionary army, we will wipe out the pirates, big and small. There were two thousand four hundred and thirty-three regiments, and among them, 98,751 pirates were killed. As a whole, the pirate regiments here have been wiped out, but on the other side of the red earth continent, In this sea area called New World, it is still a paradise where pirates are rampant, and the people here are still waiting for our liberation."


    After cleaning up the world government, Yagami Taiji naturally set his sights on the pirates in the new world.


    At this moment, Yagami Taiji has just halfway on the great route, and there is still half of the journey to reach the location of ONEPIECE, Lavruf.


    There are only four enemies standing in front of Yagami Taiji.


    Whitebeard, Edward, Newgate at their peak.


    Red hair without a broken arm, Shanks.


    The king of beasts, Kaido.


    Big Mom, Charlotte Lingling.


    These four people can be said to be in the strongest state at this moment.


    Of course Whitebeard needless to say, the power of the shaking fruit can easily destroy an island, it is said by the Warring States Period that it is a terrible ability that can destroy the world, and at this time, Whitebeard''s physical fitness is also at its peak.


    The red-haired Shanks, who has not lost his arm, has swordsmanship no less than Hawkeye, and he has a tyrannical domineering look. Although he has no fruit, he ranks among the Four Emperors by virtue of his own strength, making everyone admire him. To sell his face is enough to prove that his strength is unfathomable.


    Kaido, the king of beasts, is known as the strongest creature, and his hobby is suicide. Although I don''t know if he has eaten two devil fruits to test whether he will die, but his physical fitness is terrible.


    Finally, there is the aunt Charlotte Lingling, who has the ability of the soul fruit, and her various strengths are very difficult.


    Under these four emperors, there are still a large number of capable people and strangers gathered. It is precisely because of the strength of the four emperors and these capable people and strangers that even the original world government is not afraid of these pirates in the new world. There is no way.


    "Here, I appeal to those pirates who have seen this scene to surrender to the revolutionary army as soon as possible. Those who have surrendered will be dealt with lightly. As for those who are still stubborn and do not surrender, what you are facing is, The end of the world government is the same as these Celestial Dragons!"


    Yagami Taiji spoke very solemnly. In the reflection of the camera, even the corpse of the Tianlongren below appeared full of majesty.


    The strength of the Four Emperors is a challenge for Yagami Taiji to create a new government.


    In the future that Taiji Yagami sees, the world will be filled with red flags, all the dilapidated systems will be completely broken, and a new world of justice and rule of law will be ushered in.


    After the media passed such information to the whole world, the whole world fell into a boil.


    The people are happy to have killed the Draconians and the top officials of the world government.


    The pirates are terrified by Yagami Taiji''s cruel methods against the world government.


    Everyone''s recognition of the new government has further increased, and more ordinary people have a sense of belonging to the new government. The belief in red is gradually spreading, and more people have become revolutionary fighters of the proletariat.


    In addition, this kind of mental power was once again blessed to Yagami Taiji''s body, making Yagami Taiji faintly appear a halo. His knowledge-like domineering and domineering-looking domineering began to strengthen again.


    After Yagami Taiji made these remarks, in the first half of the great voyage, a lot of pirates surrendered directly to the local area, frankly confessed the crimes they committed, and begged the new government to deal with them lightly.


    After these pirates surrendered, the first half of the great route was almost completely stabilized.


    In the second half of the great route, there are also some small pirate groups who surrender, but those larger pirate groups don''t care about the new government at all, let alone the Four Emperors.


    Seeing this situation, Yagami Taiji was not in a hurry to enter the new world first, but stabilized first, and dealt with the package of matters that the new government had just established, and together with it, some of the most sinful middle-level officials of the world government, The pirates who were arrested and committed crimes very carefully were shot one by one.


    The place where these middle-level officials and pirates were shot was not chosen in Yanjing, but the place where they committed their crimes.


    By executing them, the ordinary people were shown the justice of the new government.


    Akainu clasped his hands together, shaking his body from side to side.


    At this moment, a gloved arm appeared at the original broken arm.


    This is the combination of the power of the spring of life, and the arm that the new government recruited for the more powerful doctors and scientists to give Akainu.


    During this period of time, because officials of the world government are being tried, UU Reading , especially the O''Hara incident, will always involve Akainu, so Akainu has lived in seclusion during this period, practicing every day He learned the boxing skills that Yagami Taiji once gave him.


    At this time with both arms in hand, the power of Kusanagi Fist is fully displayed, and Akainu thinks that he has made great progress every day.


    "Marshal Akainu, I have a mission."


    A revolutionary army ran over, gave Akainu a direct military salute, and then transferred the task of Yagami Taiji to Akainu.


    Akainu accepted the order with a solemn face, and after seeing it, he directly used the power of lava to burn it.


    "I see. I apologize to Comrade Nicole Robin for me. At that time, I was a former government employee. I wanted to wipe out the evil, so I caused the death of O''Hara residents."


    After Akainu said, he went into the house to pack his things a little bit, and then left.


    The military order given to him by Yagami Taiji is to let him go to the New World to deal with the Whitebeard Pirates. If he can''t deal with it, then he will lure them to the final island, near Lavruf.


    In addition to the red dog, the green pheasant and the yellow monkey also have such orders.


    Aokiji confronts Sherlock Lingling.


    Kizaru confronts Kaido.


    As for Hawkeye Mihawk, he will deal with the red-haired Shanks.


    If Shanks can be persuaded, it is best, then if he cannot be persuaded, he will be defeated directly, if he still cannot be defeated, then he will come back directly.


    The Shanks Pirates are relatively innocent, and Yagami Taiji did not give Mihawk an order to betray his friends, as long as there is no Shanks presence on the final island of Lavrov.


    If he was really there, then Yagami Taiji felt that it would not be difficult to clean up together.

 v11 Chapter 45： The east is red, the sun is rising, the East China Sea...

    Akainu clenched his fists tightly, feeling his whole body was burning.


    It was the flame that boiled in the chest cavity.


    The blood is boiling, the soul is burning.


    In the original world government, Akainu dreamed that one day, all the pirates would be captured, and absolute justice would be carried out. However, after the Revolutionary Army, Akainu understood what true justice is and how to fight against evil. It needs a benchmark of justice.


    But his desire to catch the pirate never cooled down.


    Among all the pirates, Whitebeard is undoubtedly the strongest. After all, he was once a figure comparable to Roger, the pirate king.


    Being able to fight against such a character, Akainu feels that he is moving towards his dream.


    Even though Whitebeard is very powerful, Akainu believes that with his own pair of fists and the set of boxing techniques he has practiced, to face Whitebeard, Akainu believes that he has the power to fight!


    During the battle with the Warring States Period, Akainu narrowly escaped death, and his understanding of Kusanagi Fist has risen to a new level.


    A flat boat was passing rapidly on the sea, and not far in front of it was the place where the Whitebeard Pirates were.


    There was lava boiling in Akainu''s eyes.


    The justice that he believed in when he was young, he practiced desperately, and he became paranoid justice in his youth, made mistakes, and finally reunited with Yagami Taiji, corrected him from the path of distortion and paranoia, and made him one of the top ten marshals of the revolutionary army One of them can be said to go down in history.


    This is his life experience.


    At this moment, this kind of life experience, everything in the past, all the skills that have been practiced, whether it is the ability of the devil fruit, or the power of domineering, the power of the six styles are all entangled and twisted in the body of Akainu Move, and finally fully integrated. Formed the strongest fist.


    Kusanagi fist!


    No one can stop the punch!


    The ship leaned against Whitebeard''s pirate group, and the Moby Dick stopped.


    Akainu looked calmly at the many pirates surrounding him, and said that he was going to meet Whitebeard.


    The identity of one of the top ten marshals of the revolutionary army really made these pirates quite afraid, but behind them was the strongest man in the world, Whitebeard.


    Following the pirate''s report, Akainu stepped forward, and finally saw the strongest man in the world up close on the deck of the Moby Dick.


    Tall, like a giant.


    Two neatly trimmed white beards tilted to the left and right, the hair on the top of the head has almost fallen out, and the whole body is exposed, showing strong and ferocious muscles.


    Akainu took out a letter from his pocket.


    This is the summoning order given by Yashen Taiji to White Beard, one of the Four Emperors.


    For this kind of letter, White Beard received it in his hand and didn''t even look at it. The ability of the shaking fruit was activated, and it was directly shattered into pieces.


    Subsequently, monstrous lava and white ripples directly and violently hit.


    "boom!"


    The sea water was shaken by this, and waves were directly set off, centered on the Moby Dick, and swept towards the surroundings.


    "You are the first person who dared to single-handedly come to fight me on the Moby Dick."


    White Beard showed a smile on his face and said, "Why, that brat Yagami Taiji didn''t send some generals and soldiers of the Revolutionary Army to surround this place."


    "That was a senseless sacrifice."


    Akainu said to Whitebeard: "The chairman knows very clearly that the more people participate in this level of war, the more victims will only be caused."


    While talking, Akainu punched Whitebeard once again. His foot was stable, and the fist was unresponsive. It was covered with terrible lava. It directly crossed the distance between the two of them, and once again swung at Whitebeard. past.


    This is not a wild bite, but a poisonous bite.


    Compared with the wild bite, the attack distance is longer, and the lethality is even greater.


    Seeing the appearance of Akainu, Whitebeard grinned, waved his hand and punched Akainu, and the white lines that burst out on it proved that Whitebeard was using the power of the Devil Fruit at this time.


    "Be my son! Sakalski!"


    This moment.


    The yellow monkey finally came to Kaido of Beasts.


    Before Kizoru finished speaking, Kaido had already chased Kizoru and began to fight. Seeing this situation, Kizuru hurriedly flew towards Lavluf''s direction.


    There is no way, after all, compared to Akainu, Kizoru��s personal ridicule is too powerful, and Kaido is a temperamental person, who likes to kill people when he disagrees with him, and after Kizoru appeared in front of him, he instantly became Kaido The kind of person who wants to kill the most.


    Even if he knew that Kizaru was tempting him, Kaido was fearless.


    This time, Kai more or less directly sent the entire pirate group to follow him, chasing towards the yellow monkey, showing his determination to kill the yellow monkey desperately.


    However, the yellow ape is not afraid of this. After all, as the owner of the shiny fruit, the yellow ape can be said to have the fastest speed in this world. Even Enilo is inferior to the yellow ape in this respect. Kizaru wanted to run so hard that even Kaido couldn''t catch up.


    at the same time.


    Aokiji released the "Zanpakuto" in his hand and swung it directly at Charlotte Lingling with a chill all over the sky.


    Charlotte Lingling is the owner of the soul fruit. She can extract other people''s souls at will and play with them. Her strength can be said to be extremely terrifying.


    And Aokiji''s "Zanpakuto" has the same effect as Hirinmaru, but it doesn''t have the power to send the soul to bliss that the original Zanpakuto should have.


    Charlotte Lingling was very frightened and angry at the sudden attack of Aokiji, and directly activated her ability with both hands. In an instant, thunder and fire fell from the sky, and all kinds of souls around her attacked Aokiji.


    Seeing this, Aokiji didn''t panic, and the whole figure flew back quickly, directly out of the range of Charlotte Lingling''s attack.


    "You can''t do anything to my soul!"


    Charlotte Lingling yelled at Qingzhi: "But since you are here! Then give me all your life!"


    Saying that, several shadows appeared on Charlotte Lingling, and they devoured directly towards the green pheasant.


    Qingzhi looked at Charlotte Lingling in front of him, and said seriously: "My life will only be dedicated to the construction of socialism. It is really difficult for people like you to obey."


    Saying that, Qingzhi stared at the many souls rushing up, shook his head, and said: "You are all poor people who have been played by her!"


    The domineering aura of knowledge and knowledge unfolded on Aokiji''s body, and the red thought launched an impact on all souls invisibly.


    This is not an armed physical blow, but a spiritual shock and baptism to these souls, so as to help these souls get out of Charlotte Lingling''s hands.


    For a moment, all the souls froze.


    Even if it is the shadow that wants to rush forward to devour the life of the green pheasant, it will be the first to bear the brunt, and it will definitely feel the power of the red color.


    "This is incredible!"


    Seeing that Aokiji used the arrogance of knowledge to block the impact of these souls, Charlotte Lingling was really frightened and furious. She immediately activated her fruit power and forcibly began to manipulate these souls, facing Aokiji again. One attack passed.


    The domineering aura of the overlord was overwhelming, and the multiple souls covered the sky and the sun, directly oppressing Aokiji''s whole body to the ground, and then one by one souls directly entangled Aokiji''s body.


    "Be afraid, be afraid, be afraid, be afraid!"


    Charlotte Lingling opened her **** mouth and laughed wildly.


    "As long as you are born with the slightest fear, I will draw your soul and play with it at will!"


    Aokiji looked at Charlotte Lingling, wrapped around her body with armed domineering aura, directly resisting all the souls.


    Armed domineering with red thoughts, its defense is like an iron wall, and it will not give these souls a chance at all.


    "You seem to have never understood the strength of our revolutionary army, our proletarian revolutionary fighters!"


    Aokiji said to Charlotte Lingling flatly: "Our proletarian revolutionary fighters will not have any fear of cows, ghosts, snakes, and gods like you. This is the essence of our red belief. strength!"


    Knowledge-colored domineering began to spread around Aokiji''s body again, UU reading www. uukanshu.com The various souls that were scrambling to bite Qingzhi''s body all calmed down.


    "Dongfang is red, the sun is rising, and something is coming out of the East China Sea..."


    Aokiji suddenly began to sing in a melodious tone.


    This song is a revolutionary song. It was made by a singer who realized the greatness of the red thought. The melody is simple and catchy.


    After the appearance of this song, all the souls immediately settled down. This time, no matter how Charlotte Lingling used the power of the devil fruit to manipulate, there was no reaction.


    "Leading the people in revolution...he is the great savior of the people..."


    Aokiji continued to sing, and the soul beside him swayed leisurely, completely immersed in the idea of ????red.


    "Stop singing, stop singing!"


    Charlotte Lingling covered her ears and shouted angrily, her saliva dripped on the ground, corroding traces one after another on the ground.


    All the souls no longer obey her orders, even the souls that can manipulate Leiyun and Huozhong with the left and right hands are out of her control.


    Souls are floating around the green pheasant. With this red song, the fear that Charlotte Lingling had brought to them dissipated. In this red song, they saw light and hope, and naturally, they left Out of Charlotte Lingling''s control.


    "He seeks happiness for the people, he is the great savior of the people, the great savior."


    After a red song, all the souls entangled around Qingzhi''s side for a circle, and then scattered everywhere, reincarnated.


    "Be aware."


    Aokiji waved his long knife, and charged at Charlotte Lingling again.

 v11 Chapter 46： Spaceum Rays!

    This behavior of Aokiji can be said to be a complete draw from the bottom of the pot, losing the control of the soul, Charlotte Lingling''s overall strength declined rapidly, and then only her own domineering strength and her own physical fitness remained.


    "Thousand-year ice prison!"


    With a single wave of Aokiji''s hand, multiple icicles immediately appeared under Charlotte Lingling''s feet, and then rose into the sky in an instant, directly surrounding her and freezing her in it.


    Seeing this situation, many of Charlotte Lingling''s children hurried forward, preparing to counterattack Aokiji and give Charlotte Lingling some time to delay.


    Regarding this, Aokiji calmly tapped with one hand, combined with the icy power of the Zanpakuto in his hand, and instantly froze all the people who rushed up.


    Although there are all kinds of strong people in it, it is still not enough to see in front of Aokiji who has the power of Zanpakuto.


    "Crackling..."


    Cracks began to gradually appear on the Millennium Ice Prison, and the cracks began to gradually expand.


    The power of a thousand-year ice prison alone is not enough to kill this kind of powerhouse of the Four Emperors.


    But Aokiji had already calculated this.


    His own ice power was sent to the Zanpakuto, and the ice flowers on the Daigurren Hirinwan in the **** state began to wither one by one.


    According to Yagami Taiji, when this long sword is liberated for the second time, it is still not its ultimate power. Only when all the petals wither are the Zanpakuto''s power fully matured.


    And the fruit power of the green pheasant itself can also be used to ripen the long knife.


    "Whoosh!"


    Swinging the long knife, Aokiji flew forward, passing through Charlotte Lingling''s body in an instant, and directly pierced a large hole on the thousand-meter ice layer that was originally created by the thousand-year-old ice prison, with the trace of a long knife across it.


    A slash with a knife will surely kill you!


    One of the Four Emperors, Charlotte Lingling, has fallen!


    The entire pirate group turned into ice sculptures.


    Taking out his phone bug from his bosom, Aokiji began to report his work to Yagami Taiji. At the same time, it is here waiting for the revolutionary army to come and take over.


    The pirate group, one of the Four Emperors, contains very terrible wealth. After the revolutionary army obtains these wealth, it can promote the construction of socialism.


    now.


    Akainu fell into an unprecedented bitter battle.


    The location of the battle with Whitebeard has been moved from the ship to a small island. The captains of the Whitebeard Pirates did not take any action, but just watched the battle. The one who really fought was only Whitebeard.


    Impeccable.


    Akainu looked at Whitebeard in front of him, full of sweat. In terms of boxing, Whitebeard didn''t have a deep knowledge of it, but the power of vibration brought by a punch directly completely dissipated Akainu''s fist.


    Whether it''s lava, fists, or domineering, it can''t bombard Whitebeard''s side at all, and because Whitebeard is tall, with long hands and feet, often Akainu has not yet entered his effective attack range , has fallen into the opponent''s attack distance.


    Fight!


    Akainu gritted his teeth fiercely, and brazenly used a boxing technique such as "Wu Shi".


    The monstrous lava spewed out from the ground, and Akainu''s whole body and the lava melted into one, waving Xeon fists and hit Whitebeard.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The space is blocked, and fists are overflowing.


    When facing the Warring States period before, such a boxing technique only exerted half of its power. After all, at that time, Akainu had only one arm, but at this time, Akainu had both arms, and the bombarded fist The strength is terrifying, and the airtightness between the hands does not leave a gap at all.


    Whitebeard wants to be like Karp, it is already impossible to catch the flaw and crack Wushi.


    White cracks appeared in his hand.


    The whole world is like cracked glass.


    White Beard faced the bombarding Akainu with a solemn face, fully using his own strength, and suddenly bombarded Akainu.


    "Boom...boom...boom..."


    The fist full of lava collided with these cracks that appeared in the air, and every collision caused huge movements around.


    The clouds dissipated, the sea spread, and the island collapsed.


    The collision between two people is like a natural disaster.


    Akainu''s fist is endless, pouring down like a flood, smashing many cracks along the way, and finally entered within his attacking distance.


    "boom��"


    In an instant, Akainu''s whole figure was divided into three. Although the real body was accumulating strength behind him, the incarnation of fist intent wrapped in red lava had already bombarded his fist on Whitebeard''s hand.


    Whitebeard gritted his teeth tightly, and the power of the devil fruit between his hands was running unprecedentedly, and he burst out his strongest blow at Akainu.


    "Boom!"


    The red dog''s figure flashed, closely following his punching intention, and completely collided with Whitebeard''s fist.


    The red lava and the white cracks are fiercely confronting each other on the island, not giving in to each other.


    The ground is cracking, and the surroundings are in a mess.


    In an instant, a strong wind blew up in the center of the two people.


    Facing this powerful fist, the white beard figure finally couldn''t resist, and his whole figure staggered backwards.


    However, Akainu''s Wushi has gone through this wave of the strongest explosion, and has reached an extreme, causing his body to be overwhelmed and unable to pursue.


    "Boom!"


    Whitebeard, who was slowing down, slapped Akainu directly with his fist carrying the power of the devil fruit, flying several hundred meters in a row, and finally slammed into a cliff.


    "What a terrible fist."


    Looking at the mess around him, White Beard couldn''t help but admire and said: "Since Roger''s death, such a big battle is really rare."


    While talking, I couldn''t help being a little out of breath.


    The surrounding captains hurriedly gathered around, and the doctors and nurses on board the ship hurriedly began to check Whitebeard''s body. As for Akainu, if he was punched by Whitebeard head-on, even if he survived, he would have no fighting power.


    Several members of the Whitebeard Pirates went forward, ready to arrest Akainu, but just after they stepped forward, they were directly beaten back.


    Among the ruins, Akainu walked out steadily with a calm face.


    Whitebeard looked at Akainu with a serious face, and always felt that there was something more in Akakenu that he couldn''t understand at this time.


    "Why is there nothing wrong with your body?"


    The pirate members under Whitebeard asked Akainu.


    After being punched by White Beard, there is nothing wrong with his whole body, which is simply impossible.


    "This is the power of harmony. Whitebeard didn''t do me any harm."


    Akainu said flatly, and as he spoke, the whole figure stepped forward in an instant, and hit Whitebeard head-on.


    White Beard gritted his teeth slightly, and once again various ripples appeared on the fist in his hand, and suddenly bombarded Akainu.


    But then, something happened that surprised everyone. The shocking power of the Whitebeard Shocking Fruit suddenly disappeared invisible when it reached Akainu.


    It was completely integrated into the world, and did not cause any harm to Akainu at all.


    "Snapped!"


    Akainu grabbed Whitebeard with one hand. He said softly, "The rule of law!"


    Following Akainu''s words, the lava power of the Devil Fruit directly flowed into Whitebeard''s body, blocking many places around him, but it did not cause any damage to Whitebeard.


    Whitebeard was surprised to find that all his power was completely restricted, and he couldn''t exert it at all.


    "This is a new power that I realized after I realized the power of core values."


    Akainu said to Whitebeard: "What you have to fight against is not me alone, but the values ??in the hearts of thousands of people. Whitebeard, you don''t have the ability."


    Akazuki realizes that this is true power.


    Seeing this scene, the surrounding Whitebeard Pirates rushed forward directly, wanting to fight Akainu.


    For these people, Akainu is also very calm.


    "patriotic!"


    With the utterance of these two words, the surrounding members of the pirate group were sluggish, and the red dog chanted the core values ??again and again, and the surrounding members of the pirate group just listened quietly.


    Lean less.


    "Sakaski..."


    Marko, the captain of the Whitebeard Pirates, yelled at Akainu.


    "In our revolutionary army, you should call me Comrade."


    Akainu turned his head and said enthusiastically to Marco.


    "Comrade!"


    Marco stretched out his hand and shook hands with Akainu tightly.


    After being baptized by the core values ??of Akainu just now, these people have become revolutionary fighters of the proletariat.


    The core values ??realized by Akainu Ming, each of the twelve words has a different power, which is extremely powerful.


    And the Whitebeard Pirates, at this moment, can be regarded as destroyed.


    the sea.


    Kizaru is still fleeing quickly, he tried to fight Kaido, but Kaido is like a beast, there is no way to compete on the same stage.


    The body is too strong and the vitality is too strong. If you don''t seize the absolute opportunity to kill him with one blow, you won''t be able to defeat him at all.


    And what makes Huang Yuan more anxious, UU Reading is that as time goes by, his ability to ridicule Kaido is gradually weakening, unless he can dance PPAP again in front of Kaido, Otherwise, Kaido might turn around and leave.


    But if you jump PPAP again, it is too dangerous. Let Kaido rush forward, it may be the end of direct death.


    After all, the yellow ape jumps PPAP, unless it is over once, otherwise it has no combat effectiveness at all.


    Right now, there is still a distance from Lavluf who agreed with Yagami Taiji.


    Gritting his teeth hard, Kizaru looked at Kaido who had started to drive slowly, pinched his hand, and the recording device he was carrying had already started to play music.


    Seeing that the yellow monkey began to show the ghostly face again, Kaido was enraged again, and the whole figure stepped forward in an instant, crossed a long distance in an instant, and attacked the yellow monkey.


    "I have the flash..."


    Huang Yuan''s face was less wretched and more solemn. A dazzling light appeared on the left hand.


    "I have the flash..."


    The yellow monkey stretched out his right hand, and a light force that was incompatible with his left hand emerged.


    Between the two, one is positive and the other is negative.


    To deal with monsters like Kaido, it is to use such power.


    "what!"


    Kaido''s figure has already stepped forward, and the fist in his hand is about to hit Kizaru''s body.


    "Spaceum Rays!"


    The yellow monkey''s arms were staggered, and a white light shot out from the right arm, and it hit Kaido directly.


    In the Land of Light, Ultraman''s specialty, after Yagami Taiji''s adjustment, shines brightly in Kizaru''s hands.

 v11 Chapter 47： The Kingdom of Annihilation【The end of one pirate】

    Spetsium''s rays are two diametrically opposite light forces. At the moment of collision, according to the mutual repulsion between the two, a terrible force burst out.


    And when this powerful force hits the enemy, it will also have the effect of cracking and igniting.


    Because of this, when Ultraman used light to kill the opponent, the opponent burst into flames, and then disappeared.


    When it was decided to let Kizaru lure Kaido at the beginning, Yagami Taiji began to think about what kind of skills should be developed for Yu Kizaru so that he could win with one blow when facing Kaido. After thinking about it, such a method was finally developed.


    If the timing is better, Kaido can indeed be wiped out in an instant.


    Kaido blocked with both hands, trying to resist the impact of this light.


    It''s just that when the light touched him, it had already started to undergo various tiny fusions and cracks on his body. This kind of power, no matter how powerful Kaido''s vitality was, could not resist it.


    "boom!"


    The sound of cracking came from Kaido''s body. Kaido, who was reputed to have the vitality of a monster, was reduced to ashes in the light of Spatium just like the common ending of monsters.


    The four emperors destroyed the third.


    As for Shanks, after drinking with Mihawk, he chose to give Yagami Taiji a face and joined the new government.


    It''s just that Shanks'' pirate group will appear in the form of a group, mainly engaged in searching for treasures around the world. After all, the Tianlong people were directly wiped out. They exploited the whole world before, and many of the properties left behind are in various places around the world. Hidden in a secret place.


    Yagami Taiji knows that these people love freedom, and there are no restrictions on them.


    The revolutionary army took over the new world and finally became the master of this world.


    Yagami Taiji also opened Lavluf, where he absorbed the world power of this world, making the catastrophe once again exude a dazzling brilliance.


    At this moment, Taiji Yagami can already leave this world, but as the chairman, Taiji Yagami''s term of office has not ended. In addition, Taiji Yagami''s biggest obsession in coming to this world has not been eliminated.


    There is another very discordant factor in this world.


    Wano country.


    Closing the country, not obeying the new government''s assignment, and not accepting advanced concepts, it is completely out of control, and the overall attitude of a Japanese pirate, Yagami Taiji felt very angry when he saw it.


    According to the ability of the new government at this time, it is only a matter of time to destroy Wano country, but Yagami Taiji did not directly choose to fight.


    In the early years, the daimyo of the Wano country also followed the Pirate King Roger to Lavrove. It can be said that he and Shanks are old acquaintances and comrades. This newly settled world caused new chaos.


    And for Yagami Taiji, there is still a cub Momonosuke who was not born in Wano Country, Yagami Taiji can temporarily hold his temper and wait quietly.


    After all, the two-term term has ten years. During these ten years, Yagami Taiji can also leave a legacy for the people of this world.


    Ten years flew by.


    Yagami Taiji has been in power for ten years, and has seriously handled various tasks of this government, and there has never been a single omission.


    In the past ten years, Luffy, Ace, and Sabo have been practicing in the army, and they have dealt with many security incidents. They have a very high reputation and have become generals at this time.


    The basic education, tax system, and government structure have been completely stabilized, and there are also issues such as medical care and pensions, which Yagami Taiji has also handled properly.


    Basically, the government has entered into a harmonious and stable situation. According to this system, the government will only become more stable.


    Of course, with the disappearance of foreign enemies, various factional struggles have emerged within the system.


    This is a normal phenomenon. Although Yagami Taiji knew it, the factions did not exceed the rules, and Yagami Taiji did not raise too many points to stop it.


    Taizu said that there is no party outside the party, the emperor thinks, and there is no faction inside the party.


    Those who are restless are also some people below. The pillars of the country like the Ten Marshals are as stable as ever, and they will not get involved in these struggles at all.


    It''s just that right now, when Yagami Taiji is about to leave office, both parties of the faction are engaged in activities at this time, and want to take over the position of the next chairman.


    Yagami Taiji knocked on the table, and said to these people with emotion at the meeting: "During the years I have been in power, what I most want to see is to have red flags planted in every corner of the world, so that everyone can be in the country. Living a harmonious and happy life under the red flag, seeing those countries that refuse to progress, harbor all kinds of backward bad habits, and do not respect human rights, I am really angry with the people there."


    The words Yagami Taiji said mainly refer to Wano Country.


    The people of Wano Country do not accept the concept of red color at all, and are generally slaves of the Kozuki clan. When Yagami Taiji saw them, his teeth itch.


    After saying these words, Yagami Taiji began to lead the meeting and make a summary, but these words directly caught the attention of the caring people below.


    After the meeting, five or six divisions went to the New World successively, and started a military exercise not far from Wano Country. When the military exercise was about to end, Lu Qi began to count troops. During this process, he found that the soldiers One was missing, so I asked the neighboring Wano Country to search.


    The daimyo of Wano directly refused.


    Thus, war broke out.


    Lu Qi led six divisions and directly invaded the interior of Wano Country. During the battle, he directly killed Wano Country''s daimyo, resulting in the collapse of Wano Country. Remodeled, divided into a province by the new government.


    Yagami Taiji''s wish to fill the world with red flags has finally come true.


    Yagami Taiji knocked on the table, looking at the little brat standing in front of him.


    Wearing a kimono, wearing clogs, and wearing a hairpin behind her, she looks out of place and annoying in this red world.


    The omnipotent transparent sphere quietly emerged in Yagami Taiji''s hands, and in an instant, Momonosuke''s body functions changed a lot.


    Just like Shinji Matou in the world of fate, if there is no man pouring O liquid into his body within a certain period of time, he will feel pain. At the same time, the whole body is very sensitive, and he has a heartfelt aversion to men, and Momonosuke still likes women the most in his heart, but he can''t touch women in the slightest.


    Yagami Taiji distorted Momonosuke into such a contradictory combination.


    "As a member of the Kozuki family in the former Wano country, I am also very sad that you are decayed and backward, and do not accept progress, but now that you have come here, you should study hard here and accept advanced concepts seriously... "


    Yagami Taiji knocked on the table, said to Momonosuke in a brisk tone, then waved his hand, and let Momonosuke go out with the revolutionary army.


    Feel comfortable all over the body!


    The gloom pent up in his chest finally retreated completely, Yagami Taiji tidied up the work at hand, and began to work on the upcoming abdication and the election of the new chairman.


    Lu Qi did this thing so well, Yagami Taiji has already designated him as the next successor in his heart.


    Momonosuke left here with the revolutionary army, and then began to follow ordinary children into the compulsory school, but after coming here, Momonosuke found that he was incompatible with this place. In addition to the original culture, there were exchanges, etc. And other issues.


    Apart from these, my own body has become very strange.


    Every time I see an adult man, my body will always become sensitive, but deep down I feel very disgusted. When facing a woman, I like it very much from the bottom of my heart, but my body is a little bit I feel nothing, even very sensitive and uncomfortable to the touch of women.


    His body betrayed his mind.


    After a long period of time, Momonosuke finally couldn''t bear the discomfort in his body, UU reading www. uukanshu.com Arrived at a certain place, a kind of thing happened with the mouth screaming no, but the body was very honest, so I was immersed in it, and felt very tired in the heart, but the body could not be separated from the man.


    Finally, it was time for Yagami Taiji to abdicate.


    All the film and television screens from all over the world are switched here.


    With the hoisting of the national flag and the singing of the national anthem, Yagami Taiji began to speak on the podium.


    "When I came into this world, I only did two things. One thing was to overthrow the old government so that people can live in this new world of civilization, freedom, democracy, and the rule of law. The other thing was to consolidate established our new regime, and laid down the basic framework for this stability.��


    "As for other things, they are relatively insignificant."


    Following Yagami Taiji''s speech, the regime was officially handed over to Lu Qi.


    After the regime was removed, Yagami Taiji felt relieved for a while, and finally threw out this burden.


    "Comrade Taier is a very great person. He established the construction of our world and overthrew the three mountains of oppression on our heads. Our government does not have the kind of officials who oppress the people. Some are just A public servant who has dedicated himself to serving the people has truly served the people."


    Lu Qi held the microphone and solemnly said under the national flag: "It is a very big challenge to take over Comrade Taier''s class, but since I have taken over, I will definitely serve the people wholeheartedly, so that Comrade Taier''s early years can be fulfilled." Like the verses given to me..."


    Lu Qi took the microphone and talked freely.


    Yagami Taiji watched Lu Qi take over smoothly with a smile, and after the meeting ended, he used the power of catastrophe to quietly leave this world.

 v11 Chapter 48： 1 of the few

    Yagami Taiji once again returned to the City of Angels.


    The bright light spreads all over the world. The city of angels floating in mid-air often has angels flying around. The intellectual brain in the center receives messages from all over the universe from time to time. In the center of the city of angels, Kaisha , will also send out angels from time to time to provide support to various suffering places in the universe.


    Without Morgana''s devil army, without Karthus'' Styx army, all known star fields in the universe are already peaceful. Although there are often star-level civilizations colliding with each other, no matter whether it is the Angel Nebula or the earth, All are out of reach.


    The earth is protected by Yagami Taiji. Although Yagami Taiji has lost some power at this time, with Kaisha taking care of him, star-level civilizations dare not touch it easily.


    A wormhole appeared in front of him.


    This is not just a wormhole, Yagami Taiji also saw some familiar breaths on it.


    This is a combination of micro-wormhole transportation technology and Huangquan Biliangsaka.


    In the void, a white hand suddenly stretched out and grabbed Yagami Taiji''s body. To this, Yagami Taiji didn''t resist and let this hand grab it. In an instant, The world is spinning, Yagami Taiji has appeared in a brand new space.


    There is grass on the ground, trees around, and a big sun hanging in the sky.


    Yagami Taiji raised his eyes forward, and saw a familiar figure directly in front of him.


    Otsutsuki Kaguya Hime.


    After coming to the Angel Civilization these years, Otsutsuki Kaguya Hime integrated some technologies of the Angel Civilization, analyzed the principles of Artoria''s distant Utopia, and formed this brand new Heavenly Royal Center.


    At this moment, Yagami Taiji is in the space of her heavenly imperial center.


    "Comrade Kaguya Hime."


    After Yagami Taiji saw Kaguya Ji, a standardized smile appeared on his face, he waved his hand at Kaguya Ji, and said very kindly.


    Kaguya Hime, who had a cold complexion, heard the words of Yagami Taiji, with a trace of murderous look all over her body, staring at Yagami Taiji with a serious look, and said: "You, call, me, what, what?"


    Comrade Kaguya Hime? What does it mean?


    "Snapped!"


    Yagami Taiji slapped himself lightly on the face, waking himself up from the role, and then with a sincere smile on his face, he rushed towards Kaguya Hime.


    "Good wife!"


    Playing a role during this period, Yagami Taiji went deep into the play, and finally returned to his own identity at this time.


    "Humph!"


    Kaguya Ji turned around, raised her hand, and immediately sprang out of the sky-high trees in this space, blocking and binding the Yagami Taiji who rushed forward.


    Yagami Taiji didn''t resist, and let Kaguya Ji use her ability to absorb the world power of the Pirate World. Combined with the world power absorbed by the Fate World before, Yagami Taiji''s own strength has recovered half. Kaguya Hime is not a very troublesome thing.


    After Yagami Taiji was bound by the cage built by these trees, Kaguya Hime stepped forward, stood directly in front of Yagami Taiji, and said, "Say, after you brought me here, you left me in the cold What do I mean by more than ten years?"


    When Yagami Taiji arrived in the world of fate, it was only ten days, but it took ten years to arrive in the world of One Piece. At this time, the catastrophe only has the ability to absorb the power of the world, and without the ability to stop time before, Kaguya Ji Knowing that Yagami Taiji is experiencing this kind of thing, he is full of resentment.


    "I''ve had work over the years."


    Yagami Taiji quickly explained to Kaguya Hime: "I have built a world over the years! I am running it there."


    The righteous words spoken by Yagami Taiji, in fact, Yagami Taiji was able to return here more than ten years ago, but at that time, Yagami Taiji was already immersed in the role and couldn''t extricate himself, and wanted to leave a legacy that could be left behind for thousands of years. Wei Guang was in good shape, so he stayed there for ten years directly.


    Of course, Momonosuke also played a large part in it.


    "Is this interesting?"


    Kaguya Hime looked directly at Yagami Taiji.


    "No fun!"


    Yagami Taiji said decisively, then stared at Kaguya Hime''s face, and said softly: "All these years, I have missed you so much..."


    At the end, Yagami Taiji swallowed "men" decisively.


    Kaguya Hime''s face softened slightly.


    Seeing this, Yagami Taiji quickly said a lot of love words, and at the end, the two of them rolled on the grass impromptu.


    Yagami Taiji, who has not touched a woman for more than ten years, his eyes turned red when he saw Kaguya Hime.


    At this moment, Kaguya Hime didn''t even hear her begging for mercy. In the end, Kaguya Hime had no choice but to directly open the Imperial Palace of Heaven, allowing the breath of Yagami Taiji to radiate in it. After a while, these women of Yagami Taiji It''s all gathered here.


    Yagami Taiji turned his head and looked around.


    Gui Yanye gently tapped his lips with one hand, watching this scene with a little timidity, Xiyuan Temple World pinched his waist, full of displeasure with Yagami Taiji, seeing Saki Naruto''s expression cold and slightly tilted his head, Miyamoto Rei He smiled excitedly at Yagami Taiji.


    Estes was already in position with a whip in hand, and Chelsea was eating candy, looking like she was watching a show.


    Hinata Hinata looked at Yagami Taiji full of joy, but her expression was shy and she dared not go forward. As for Tohsaka Rin, Matou Sakura, and Tohsaka Aoi''s mother and daughter, their expressions were different, and it was generally an embarrassing situation .


    King of Angels Keisha, Angel Hiko, Reina, Medea, and Artoria are all on the side, watching the performance of Yagami Taiji and Kaguya Hime.


    "I''m calling a truce."


    Kaguya Hime waved her hands, and using force with both hands, directly pushed Yagami Taiji into the middle of these women.


    "I also truce!"


    Yagami Taiji hurriedly shouted: "My body has not fully recovered... ouch..."


    Yagami Taiji pretended to cry out in pain, but kept his hands all day long. He pulled off Gui Yanye''s clothes for a while, and threw out Esdesh''s whip for a while, and the battle situation expanded in an instant.


    "Oh, Rin, Sakura, I feel very embarrassed every time. There is an illusion that my daughter''s daughter is still my daughter!"


    "Aoi, why are you pinching me!"


    "Hinata, long time no see, let my husband make out."


    "Ming, why are you so cold..."


    "Yan, I have laid down a world, and it''s up to you to fulfill your promise!"


    All of them are his own, Yagami Taiji completely let go of himself, released all the depression of the past ten years, and staged a **** war with these girls from different planes.


    "It''s tiring to be a human being with a mask on."


    Yagami Taiji made this conclusion.


    The power consumed by the body gradually recovered under the energy of the stars and numerous planets.


    At this time, Yagami Taiji had recovered half of his strength, but his divine body had not fully recovered, so the development of divine power was restricted, but his originally supposed supernatural powers could basically be brought into play.


    And although there is no yin and yang escape technique, relying on his own understanding, magic in the world of fate, and the filling structure of dark matter power, Yagami Taiji can also create creations in the void.


    Yagami Taiji felt that as long as he passed through another middle thousand world, he could fully recover his own strength.


    In the rare return time, Yagami Taiji leisurely mobilized various materials of the angel family, and learned about information from various places in the universe.


    In the vast universe, there are many planets, and each planet has a different civilization. While understanding these civilizations, it is also in the process of improving itself.


    The figure of Liang Bing quietly appeared beside Yagami Taiji, and then between stretching out his hand, he clicked out a chair and sat on it.


    Liang Bing is Morgana, Keisha''s younger sister. Because of disagreements with Keisha, the two fought a war that lasted for ten thousand years. However, when they were in danger, they turned against Karthus. Although they were in danger, but But with Keisha''s support, the relationship between the sisters was restored again.


    "This world is really beautiful, isn''t it."


    Liang Bing said to Yagami Taiji with her magnetic voice: "How does the other world you experience compare with this world?"


    Liang Bing is also one of the insiders about Yashen Taiji''s ability to travel through time and space.


    "Other worlds."


    Yagami Taiji thought for a while and said, "It is not as grand as this world, nor is it as colorful as this world."


    In other worlds, it is basically a matter of a planet, between planes. There are very few worlds that directly extend this worldview to the entire universe, running through the beginning of the universe, and interspersed with various civilizations.


    "But you should be able to feel it, too."


    With a smile on the corner of Liang Bing''s mouth, he said, "This world is actually not perfect. UU Reading "


    Yagami Taiji turned his head and looked at Liang Bing on the side.


    "Among your women, there are two named Tohsaka Rin and Medea. The two of them forged a gemstone sword, saying that they can borrow the power of various parallel planes, but it has no effect in this world."


    Liang Bing tilted her head and said: "I participated in the whole process, not because of their wrong behavior, but because in our world, there is no such thing as parallel planes."


    "In their world, any distortion of the timeline will trigger the birth of various parallel planes, and it is like mirrors looking at each other. Parallel planes are endless, and our world was born from the universe. Since 13.7 billion years ago, this universe has been developing along a monotonous timeline, and there is no trace of any parallel planes at all. Therefore, I think that if this world can be triggered out of parallel planes, then this universe is truly towards perfection."


    Liang Bing talked eloquently, telling his own research theories over the years.


    "Why don''t you tell Kesha the words?"


    Yagami Taiji asked Liang Bing: "At this moment, she is standing at the top of the universe. You should tell her about this kind of thing."


    Liang Bing shook her head and said, "She is so proud that she can''t hear any other voices except you and a few people, and I am not among the few people."


    Only a few people, only a few core figures of the angel family, or the words of these women from Yagami Taiji, Keisha may listen to it a little bit.


    Yagami Taiji looked at Liangbing up and down, feeling the infinite charm exuding from Liangbing, couldn''t help but licked his lips, and said, "So, do you want to be one of the few?"


    This is my sister-in-law.

 v11 Chapter 49： Enter the initial D, overtaking!

    Yagami Taiji naturally knows that the super **** universe is not perfect on the parallel plane. ??��


    It''s just that there is nothing to do about this situation for the time being.


    The Super God universe is already a big world. If many parallel planes are transformed, it is likely to raise the level of the universe and become an existence on the same level as Marvel and DC.


    But these are all Yagami Taiji''s ideas.


    At this time, Yagami Taiji is also studying the second method of the fate world and the gem sword. He wants to find some breakthroughs in this, but he has no clue yet.


    After hearing the words of Yashen Taiji, Liang Bing had a charming smile on the corner of his mouth. He sat on the chair with his legs slightly apart, and his whole person instantly became infinitely alluring.


    "As long as you are not afraid of my sister, you can come here as you like!"


    Liang Bing licked his lips at Yagami Taiji. I was already determined in my heart that Yagami Taiji didn''t dare to come up.


    After all, this is the city of angels, Yagami Taiji dares to mess around in other places, but he absolutely dare not mess around in this place.


    Yagami Taiji smiled slightly, and threw himself directly at Liang Bing.


    "You are crazy, dare to mess around in the City of Angels!"


    With a soft snort, Liang Bing decisively used the micro-wormhole transportation technology, trying to escape from Yagami Taiji''s embrace.


    "Swish Swish Swish Swish!"


    Inside the king''s treasure house, angel chains appeared one after another, directly locking Liang Bing in place, and temporarily imprisoning all her power.


    The angel chain was made by Kaisha. At this time, the strength level of Liangbing and Kaisha was too far apart, so Liangbing couldn''t break free at all.


    "Are you serious about this queen?"


    With a solemn face, Liang Bing said solemnly to Yagami Taiji.


    "If you don''t want to be real, we can also make a fake one!"


    Yagami Taiji showed a playful smile at the corner of his mouth, raised his hand slightly, and pointed at Liangbing''s forehead.


    In an instant, the two came to a brand new place.


    The moon in the sky is not very real.


    The whole land was hazy, and the cold ice touched it back and forth, and there was no real feeling at all.


    This is an unreal world.


    It was like the dream that the nightmare created for her and Yagami Taiji.


    "This is the spiritual space of Yuedu. Here, everything is under my control. Time, space, texture, a second outside is a long time inside."


    Yagami Taiji''s voice sounded from one side, and then directly hugged the cold ice in his arms, raised his finger, lifted the cold ice''s chin, and directly printed his mouth on the cold ice''s lips. ???��


    After Liangbing resisted for a while, he turned over and became the master directly, and directly pressed Yagami Taiji to the ground.


    Keisha at this time is too scary, so Liang Bing is very scruples in the city of angels, but now she has entered this illusory dream, so she has no scruples anymore. Originally, she had a good impression of Yagami Taiji, At this time, it can be regarded as his wish.


    "When will the two of us be together in a fair and honest manner?"


    Liang Bing lay on Yagami Taiji''s body and asked aloud.


    "soon."


    Taiji Yagami promised: "Right now, my strength is only half, and when I fully recover, I will be on equal terms with Kaisha, but Kaisha''s development has been restricted, but I still have unlimited room for development. When you are stronger than Keisha, it will be legitimate to establish a relationship with you."


    Although it was stated to Kesha at this time, Keisha would probably agree, but Yagami Taiji didn''t want to.


    As an old man, if you accept a few women and give you a detailed report, do you still have the dignity of a man?


    "Right now, go to Earth and contact Du Qiangwei. If she still likes me, you can help her a lot and wait for my good news."


    Yagami Taiji said to Liangbing.


    In addition to Du Qiangwei on the earth, there are also women who have been more or less touched by Yagami Taiji along the way, such as Akazawa Izumi from another world, and Poshimako from the Apocalypse of the Academy. Yagami Taiji feels that he should go look at them.


    If they are not married and are still waiting for themselves, then they should also give an explanation.


    Kissed Liang Bing goodbye, and then Yagami Taiji left the dream.


    The angel chain has been retracted, Liang Bing glanced at Yagami Taiji, and then flew across countless light years in an instant, flying in the direction of the earth.


    Yagami Taier sat on the spot, mobilizing the power of the catastrophe, and the figure disappeared.


    Akazawa Izumi became a teacher of Yejianbei, and was in charge of the education of the students of the third class of the third year day after day, but the disaster of that year never happened again.


    And after more than ten years, Akazawa Izumi is still single.


    Du Daozi established a swordsmanship gymnasium to teach Beichen Yidao-style swordsmanship, practiced day after day, and has become a master in swordsmanship, but he has never relaxed in the practice of swordsmanship.


    They are all people who have been registered with Kesha. Kesha dare not let them die casually. They have already made some changes to their bodies, which greatly prolongs their lifespan. Therefore, after so many years, their faces have not changed. too much change.


    Iori Taiji quietly brought them out of the original world, and then sent them to the earth in the super **** universe, and let Du Qiangwei take care of them.


    After this matter came to an end, Yagami Taiji opened Havoc, and then looked at the many yellow-haired characters inside. After watching for a long time, he felt that he was not interested, and it was difficult to find some interesting and practical abilities.


    In the final analysis, your own strength is the most important thing.


    Initial d, bubble world...


    When Yagami Taiji was flipping through the world, suddenly this world appeared in his eyes.


    Qiu Mingshan Riding God ah.


    Yagami Taiji showed an interested smile.


    On the earth before Yagami Taiji did not cross, it is because of the initial d, so every driver always likes to use the terminology in it when starting the car, and then sends out some related links. After clicking on it, it is a favorite fight scene.


    Previously, when Yagami Taiji had an a+ level riding, he could quickly use any means of transportation when he encountered it, but after this ability was collected by Havoc, when Yagami Taiji touched the means of transportation, although he passed the divine power You can understand the principle of use very quickly, but the feeling of being very handy has never been found.


    Maybe, you can go to send a car, as if you are on vacation.


    For the understanding of the initial d, Yagami Taiji learned about it through Jay Chou''s movies and then supplemented some animations.


    Generally speaking, after Takumi Fujiwara drove a black car for five years, he finally became a strong member of Akina Mountain with his driving skills, and then he became known by chance, so he challenged and wooed all parties, and finally joined the racing team.


    After joining the racing team, there are still many plots, but those plots are not too much understood by Yagami Taiji.


    But whether it is watching anime or watching movies, Yagami Taiji can be sure of one thing, that is the identity of Fujiwara Takumi''s suffering master.


    The protagonist of the dignified generation, the first lover who was assigned in the early stage is actually a broken shoe **** Taiji Yagami kept screaming when he watched it.


    Right now, let me use my yellow-haired identity to meet this suffering master for a while.


    Selected world, initial d.


    With the scene change, Yagami Taiji has come to this world.


    In this kind of bubble world, relying on the power of catastrophe, Yagami Taiji can come and leave whenever he wants, and if he is not happy, he can directly destroy the world by virtue of the power of catastrophe.


    Without it, the level of Yagami Taiji standing at this time is already too high.


    Entering this world at this time is like entering a novice room.


    However, there is one thing that Yagami Taiji can guarantee. When dealing with these drivers, Yagami Taiji can win without the slightest bit of divine power, relying entirely on his own skills.


    Qiu Mingshan at four o''clock in the morning.


    Fujiwara Takumi drove his own car down from the top of the mountain as usual.


    For five years, since the first grade of junior high school, Fujiwara Takumi has been in charge of delivering tofu. Every day at two or three o''clock in the morning, he has to deliver tofu to Mount Akina.


    Neon''s tofu is a bit different from Huaxia''s tofu. Neon''s tofu is the same as water tofu. If you shake it with a little force and touch it, the tofu will easily rot.


    This kind of tofu cannot be sold.


    When Fujiwara Takumi was driving, his father Bunta always put a water cup on it. As long as the water in the cup did not spill out, the tofu would not rot. UU reading


    But with the restriction of the water cup, it is always impossible to drive to the fullest on the way up the mountain. Only on the way back can Fujiwara Takumi be unscrupulous.


    As long as you go home one minute earlier, you can go to bed one minute earlier.


    With such a mentality, Fujiwara Takumi stepped on the accelerator, and the friction of the tires on the ground during the drift was heard far away on the mountain road of Mt. Akina.


    It''s just that Fujiwara Takumi doesn''t feel anything when driving a vehicle. He doesn''t like driving, he just regards driving as a job.


    "Ding ding ding..."


    Behind Fujiwara Takumi suddenly came the crisp sound of a bicycle bell.


    Fujiwara Takumi subconsciously evaded, this is the overtaking signal from the opponent.


    Just when Fujiwara Takumi evaded subconsciously, he broke out in a cold sweat suddenly.


    Are you kidding me, I am sprinting down the mountain road at 120 per hour, and there is a bicycle behind me? !


    There was a big curve ahead, Fujiwara Takumi slightly stepped on the brakes, the ae86 immediately rubbed on the ground crisply, and turned to the curve with a very light drift on the whole.


    Just in Fujiwara Takumi''s car window, I saw an old bicycle and ae86 drifting side by side...


    Yes, that bike is drifting!


    It''s just that it''s rather dark outside, and through the car window, Fujiwara Takumi couldn''t see who was riding a bicycle outside at all.


    "Shua!"


    The bicycle passed by, and the person on the vehicle quickly pedaled, and disappeared in front of Fujiwara Takumi''s vehicle in a blink of an eye.


    Under the light of the car lights, Fujiwara Takumi only saw the reflector light on the back seat of the bicycle and the yellow hair of the person riding the bicycle.


    Haunted!

 v12 Chapter 1： Bitter Lord and Yellow Hair

    Fujiwara Takumi lay on the railing in a daze, looking down with absent-minded eyes.


    The unbelievable scene I saw on the Qiuming Mountain Road early this morning is still lingering in front of my eyes. The car with a speed of 120 per hour was overtaken by the bicycle on the curve.


    This is very unscientific, and it is very unreasonable!


    Even Fujiwara Takumi thought it was a dream.


    After waking up this morning, before going to school, Fujiwara Takumi drove his own car again and went to Qiu Mingshan to take a look at it, wanting to see if he was wrong.


    But on the ground, two slender friction marks were seen.


    That is the scratch made by the tire rubbing against the road surface under the condition of high-speed translation.


    This incredible scene Takumi immediately told his father Bunta Fujiwara when he got home, but Bunta Fujiwara listened and smiled, thinking it was his joke.


    For this kind of thing, I don''t care at all.


    "Hey, Takumi, are you listening to me!"


    A little fat man next to him patted Fujiwara Takumi angrily, waking him up from his daze, and he jumped around helplessly.


    "oh oh."


    Fujiwara Takumi turned around, his eyes were bloodshot. Looking at the little fat man on the side, he asked helplessly, "What are you talking about?"


    The little fat man in front of him is a very good friend of Fujiwara Takumi. His name is Takeuchi. He likes drag racing very much, but he has high eyesight and low hands.


    So Takumi became friends with him.


    "I said��"


    Seeing that Fujiwara Takumi did not listen to him, Takeuchi slapped his forehead, as usual.


    Takumi''s bleary-eyed appearance has always been his trademark, and he is often in a daze every day, which he is used to.


    "Takumi, don''t you sleep well every night?"


    Takeuchi was very helpless.


    "No, I slept pretty well."


    Fujiwara Takumi replied that Takumi didn''t want to say anything about sending tofu to his family.


    "I can''t stand you."


    Takeuchi pouted and said: "How can there be such a boy in this world? He is handsome, smart, athletic, and knows everything. If he does a little thing, he will attract the girls in the class one by one." Scream along..."


    When talking about this person, Takeuchi looked unhappy.


    "who is this."


    Fujiwara Takumi thought about it, and felt as if he didn''t know this person.


    "A new transfer student."


    Takeuchi pointed to the campus, and Fujiwara Takumi looked around, and saw a yellow-haired figure sitting on the side talking, followed by a group of fans screaming, shouting words like so handsome and cool .


    Takumi squinted his eyes slightly. After seeing the yellow hair, he became less calm instantly. Looking from his back, he looked a bit like the person who was overtaking on the Tyumen Mountain Road, but Takumi was still not sure. After all, he was not Never saw that person''s face.


    There is also the use of bicycles to overtake cars. Even if this kind of thing is said, no one will believe it.


    "Who is he?"


    Fujiwara Takumi asked Takeuchi on the side.


    "I don''t know who he is, but I know his name is Yagami Taiji. It is said that his family seems to be engaged in the car repair industry."


    Takeuchi introduced Fujiwara Takumi on this side, then clenched his fists and said in a displeased way: "Damn, the reason why that guy picked up girls so smoothly is because he has a car, which is said to be Wuling Hongguang imported from China. A brand that I have never heard of!"


    Fujiwara Takumi nodded.


    If there is a car, it should not be the person riding the bicycle.


    After all, what he saw in Akina Mountain was too unbelievable. Even after seeing the traces on the ground, Fujiwara Takumi still felt like a dream.


    As for Wuling Hongguang...


    Fujiwara Takumi really didn''t know the brand of this car. At this time, he didn''t even know that his car was AE86.


    And even if Fujiwara Takumi knows cars very well, he can''t find out anything about Wuling Hongguang. For people of their age, this Wuling Hongguang is a vehicle from the future.


    However, although the vehicle comes from the future, the horsepower of Wuling Hongguang is still not the opponent of AE86.


    The horsepower of AE86 is 130 horsepower, while that of Wuling Hongguang is 102 horsepower.


    And the AE86 has been modified by Fujiwara Bunta, and it can no longer be regarded as an ordinary car, and this one brought by Yagami Taiji directly from the earth, except that some things have been erased on the vehicle''s logo engine , did not move any hands and feet at all.


    It''s just that Qiu Mingshan mainly runs downhill, and the requirements for the car are actually not high.


    The reason why Wuling Hongguang was chosen is because the sports cars Taiji Yagami took out in other planes of Earth were really bullying.


    If Ferrari and Lamborghini were brought directly, it would be possible to win the group of Qiu Mingshan with their eyes closed.


    "I really want a car too."


    Takeuchi nodded and said, "I''ve decided, if it''s a car, it will cost 86!"


    Takeuchi danced excitedly, talking about the various advantages of 86, then shook his head and said: "But I don''t have that much money at all, 86 costs 300,000, but I only have 50,000, and if I work part-time, a summer vacation It��s only 120,000 yuan, so I can��t afford a car at all!��


    300,000 yen, equivalent to RMB 18,900, is not a small amount in the current 90s.


    As for the 120,000 people who worked part-time, it was converted into more than 7,400 RMB, which shows that the consumption situation in that year was very good.


    "Takumi, are you part-time job?"


    Behind the two of them, a pleasant voice appeared, and Fujiwara Takumi and Takeuchi turned their heads, only to see a beautiful girl with orange hair, a pure face, and a **** figure.


    Natsuki Mogi is also Takumi Fujiwara''s first love.


    "Ok."


    Fujiwara Takumi nodded and looked at Natsuki Mogi in silence for a long time.


    "Is it so strange for me to greet you?"


    Mogi Natsuki looked at Fujiwara Takumi and said, with a pure smile on his face, the whole person looked pure and lovely.


    Fujiwara Takumi shook his head.


    Because of an incident a year ago with Mogi Natsuki, there has been no dialogue until now. At this moment, it is the first dialogue between the two in a year.


    A year ago, Natsuki Mogi was in a relationship with a boy. At that time, Takumi Fujiwara was in the football team, and Natsuki Mogi was the manager of the football team. By chance, Takumi Fujiwara heard that the man who was dating Natsuki Mogi The boy brags to the crowd, saying that under Natsuki Motegi''s pure appearance, there is a turbulent heart, he can unlock any pose casually, and even the two of them have experienced various outdoor games, even on the roof of the school.


    Such words made all the boys around smile knowingly, but Fujiwara Takumi was very angry, and beat up that person directly, and then he was not on the football team, and he had no communication with Natsuki Motegi.


    Fujiwara Takumi already knows what is right and wrong about Motegi Natsuki at this time.


    But Fujiwara Takumi still didn''t know anything about Natsuki Motegi''s sale.


    "Is working so hard?"


    Motegi Natsuki nodded his lips lightly, and said: "I don''t know about part-time jobs, I have never worked part-time jobs before."


    For Natsuki Motegi, it is very easy to make money by meeting her "father" three times a month for 100,000 yen each time, and Natsuki Motegi betrayed herself not because of a series of reasons such as poor family, but just to make herself The life is just a little better.


    As the class bell rang, the conversation between Natsuki Mogi and Takumi Fujiwara was terminated here.


    Fujiwara Takumi withdrew his dazed thoughts and started walking towards the classroom.


    Right now is the final exam, and then the summer vacation is coming. Reminiscent of the previous agreement with Natsuki Mogi, Fujiwara Takumi''s heart fluctuated greatly.


    "Tai Er, can I visit you during the summer vacation! I also want to ride in your Wuling Hongguang."


    "Tai Er, can we go to Qiumen Lake for a walk together, I want to take the cable car there."


    "Tai Er, there is still a hotel next to Tyumen Lake. If you want to live there, it doesn''t matter to Shino!"


    "You said that drag racing is very powerful, is it true?"


    A large group of girls surrounded Yagami Taiji and walked towards the examination room here. Fujiwara Takumi and Takeuchi who were about to enter the examination room were immediately pushed aside, watching these girls surrounded by them The yellow hair entered the examination room.


    From the corner of the yellow-haired mouth, Takeuchi could clearly see a smug smile.


    "hateful!"


    Takeuchi jumped anxiously on one side, and asked Fujiwara Takumi angrily, "Why, why is this guy who transferred on the first day such a dick!"


    Fujiwara Takumi shook his head, UU Reading was inexplicably upset that this new student had occupied so many female resources at once.


    "Let''s go to the test first."


    Fujiwara Takumi said to Takeuchi on the side, and then the two entered the classroom together.


    On the first day of transfer, he still had to take the final exam. Fujiwara Takumi really didn''t know what kind of background a person could do.


    Coincidentally, Fujiwara Takumi and Yagami Taiji are in the same examination room.


    Yagami Taiji sat in the middle, and Fujiwara Takumi sat next to Yagami Taiji.


    "Takumi."


    Just as Fujiwara Takumi took his seat, a softer female voice sounded in Fujiwara Takumi''s ear.


    "what!"


    Fujiwara Takumi leaned back slightly, seeing a very cute girl in the class, he felt a little unnatural, he was not good at dealing with women.


    "Yes, you turn your head back a little, don''t block me from seeing Tai Er."


    As she said that, the lovely girl just supported her head like this, staring fixedly at Taiji Yagami who was sitting in the middle with a calm face.


    Yagami Taiji turned his head slightly and smiled at the little girl.


    "Oh��"


    The little fan girl clutched her heart, and was directly fainted by Tai Er.


    Fujiwara Takumi looked at Taiji in surprise, so dumb?


    Yagami Taiji shook his head slightly, there was no other way, compared to the general painting style of the 90s in this world, as Yagami Taiji standing at the top of the universe, his painting style was above them, so it was no problem to attract these people.


    "Bitter... Oh, no, Fujiwara Takumi, hello."


    Yagami Taiji smiled and extended his hand to Fujiwara Takumi.

 v12 Chapter 2： Legend of Phoenix and Wuling Hongguang

    One after another, the exams came to an end one by one.


    Before Fujiwara Takumi got up, he was directly squeezed into a corner by a group of girls, surrounded by girls one by one around Yagami Taiji, Fujiwara Takumi was very helpless and tried his best to get out of the crowd.


    Through the crowd, Fujiwara Takumi could clearly hear Yagami Taiji''s smug laughter.


    "Very good, then in the afternoon, I will take you to Lake Tyumen!"


    Yagami Taiji''s proud voice came from inside.


    "But so many of us..."


    A female voice said with a little concern.


    "Are you kidding me! Are you looking down on the interior space of Wuling Hongguang? A dozen people can definitely be taken away by a car!"


    Yagami Taiji slapped his chest loudly.


    What kind of car is often overcrowded? It is Wuling Hongguang. It is common for a Wuling Hongguang to stuff more than a dozen people in it, and they are often men with big arms and round waists. A group of girls like this, each with thin arms and thin legs, is definitely a thing. nothing!


    "Really?"


    "That would be wonderful."


    "Tai Er, don''t leave us behind then!"


    One by one, the soft girls surrounded Yagami Taiji, making an appearance of making an agreement. After Yagami Taiji heard it, he told them the agreed time, saying that he would be there at that time.


    At ten o''clock tonight, it was probably the first time when Akagi Red Sun came to challenge the team from Qiu Mingshan. After going to Qiuming Lake to play with his sister, he was able to participate in the competition. Yagami Taiji said it was quite interesting.


    And it''s time to let these people know what it means to be a real old driver.


    Yagami Taiji drove Wuling Hongguang, and under the envious eyes of Takeuchi, he drove away directly.


    Listening to the humming sound of the engine, Takeuchi was very envious, wishing to drive back the 86 he wanted to buy immediately.


    "Seeing that there is no Takumi, this is the benefit of having a car."


    Takeuchi said to Fujiwara Takumi on the side: "Look at the intoxicated eyes of the girls around you, the two of us must work hard and buy the car back as soon as possible!"


    In this regard, Fujiwara Takumi nodded very listlessly, and really didn''t understand what is so good about driving.


    The place where Yagami Taiji lives in this world is in the auto repair shop. After coming here, Yagami Taiji got a lot of money very casually, and he got it here very easily. ID card, and then directly bought the auto repair shop.


    Under Yagami Taiji, he manages 20 or 30 repair shop employees, and receives customers on his own on weekdays. Yagami Taiji basically doesn''t ask much about the repair shop.


    Back at the auto repair shop, Yagami Taiji sorted out some things a little, and then drove the car to pick up these girls one by one.


    The little fans looked admiring one by one, Yagami Taiji felt that he had an extra group of fans, very happy.


    Of course, Yagami Taiji can''t do things like grass fans, and to be honest, the appearance of these female fans is not a star and a half away from the many women of Yagami Taiji. For these people, Yagami Taiji is blindfolded , can''t do it either.


    In a short while, Taiji Yagami filled the carriage of Wuling Hongguang with people. Looking around, Taiji Yagami found a total of 18 little girls'' heads. Although it was very crowded, each of them was in high spirits.


    "Tai Er, I brought a swimsuit, do you want to see it?"


    "The cable car above Tyumen Lake is very good. I''ve always wanted to take a ride."


    "Tai Er, this car is very comfortable to sit in."


    Yagami Taiji greeted these girls with a smile on the one hand, and on the other hand directly turned on the car stereo, and suddenly, a burst of intense and surging music began to sound from inside the car.


    "the vast horizon is my love��"


    "Flowers are blooming at the foot of the rolling green hills..."


    "What kind of rhythm is the most swaying..."


    Accompanied by the resounding singing of Phoenix Legend, Yagami Taiji kicked the accelerator, and Wuling Hongguang in the first gear suddenly roared, and the tachometer on the fuel gauge turned instantly. This kind of hard step on the accelerator in the first gear directly caused the vehicle The speed was raised quickly, and Wuling Hongguang rushed forward, allowing many fans in the car to experience what is called pushing back.


    "Wow even."


    A girl in the carriage screamed quickly, and then yelled loudly: "The push back feeling, yes, this is the push back feel that is very important in those luxury cars!"


    "Wuling Hongguang is really a luxury car!"


    "China can produce such a good car!"


    After the initial screams, these girls talked excitedly one by one.


    When Yagami Taiji introduced Wuling Hongguang to them as a luxury car, these girls still didn''t believe it, but after experiencing this push back feeling, they all believed it immediately.


    "Tai Er, who is the star who sang the Chinese songs here?"


    The girl sitting in the co-pilot leaned her head and said to Yagami Taiji.


    Yagamita shifted gears in the second hand, slammed on the accelerator, and introduced to the girl: "The singer is called Phoenix Legend, a legendary singer in China. The lyrics are simple, the tune is catchy, and the spread is very wide. It is very popular among people. favorite."


    "Indeed it is!"


    The girl shook her head according to the rhythm, and said, "This song makes people want to sing along with it!"


    "Me too, I seem to sing along."


    "You are my horizon... Chinese is so awkward, I can''t sing at all."


    After several trials, these girls stopped singing along.


    "It''s okay, I''ll teach you!"


    While driving, Yagami Taiji turned his head and said to these girls: "To be honest, my Chinese is better than my Japanese. If you want to sing Chinese songs, I will teach you."


    "Wow, Tai Er, you know a lot!"


    "Sports are good, painting is good, morals are good, and now you can speak Chinese, I really admire you."


    "I am willing to support you for the rest of my life, and I only hope that Tai Er can stop your wandering eyes..."


    Yagami Taiji listened to what these girls said to you and me, with a smile on his face, and began to slowly teach these girls this.


    With so many people on board, Wuling Hongguang always felt powerless when climbing a steep hill like Qiuming Mountain. For this, Yagami Taiji''s divine power was slightly activated, and he stepped on the accelerator to death, instantly driving Wuling Hongguang out of a sports car. Fan.


    This speed immediately caused the girls above to scream.


    Yagami Taiji can guarantee that he will not use his divine power when racing downhill with people, but in this kind of daily pretentiousness, divine power is absolutely inseparable.


    The top of Qiuming Mountain, the shore of Qiumen Lake.


    Yagami Taiji paid generously, and took the eighteen little girls on the cable car they dreamed of, and then took them around the Tyumen Lake, and soaked in the hot springs in the hotel until eight or nine o''clock. , led these girls to start running down from the top of the mountain.


    These little fans, Yagami Taiji also feel very cute, at least better than Mogi Natsuki, who constantly sells herself for a better life, and is still selling herself while playing innocent girls with Fujiwara Takumi Too much.


    What''s even more shameful is that after Fujiwara Takumi found out, she cried and shouted to reform herself, and then went to work at a gas station, and sat in that man''s car again within a few days...


    Picking Fujiwara Takumi is totally bullying honest people.


    At night, the autumn famous mountain road.


    Iketani brought Takeuchi, who had always wanted to learn more, and Fujiwara Takumi, who followed Takeuchi to Akina Mountain, to a platform on Akina Mountain.


    Drag racing is basically started on this platform.


    As soon as the car door was opened, Fujiwara Takumi threw himself aside and began to vomit, his legs were limp from fright.


    "It''s always difficult to get used to the driver''s car for the first time."


    Ikeda stroked his hair and said proudly.


    Fujiwara Takumi turned his head, and barely stood up straight. For him, Ikegani''s driving was not fast, but it was completely dangerous, and he was quite frightened along the way.


    Not long after Fujiwara Takumi and Takeuchi came to Akina Mountain, a row of convoys appeared on the mountain road. Each car had bright lines, and the hum of its engine was enough to prove that it was extraordinary. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    Looking at the convoy in this row, Chi Gu immediately understood that they were here to kick the field.


    There are labels on the team, Chicheng, Red Sun!


    "You are the local team."


    Inside the red sun, a team member came out and said to Chi Gu: "We are the red sun of Chicheng, and we came here just to exchange ideas with you..."


    Chi Gu looked at the many members of the Red Sun team, without any fear in his heart at this time.


    As a driver, when challenged by others, he cannot refuse, so he gladly accepts the challenge.


    The current match can only be regarded as a warm-up. The real match will be held at Qiu Mingshan next Saturday at ten o''clock in the evening.


    Apart from Chigu and Jianer, the team on Chigu''s side doesn''t have any talented people, but Chicheng''s side is full of talents.


    After the convoys of the two sides were ready, they started to move towards the mountain road below. More than a dozen vehicles disappeared in front of Fujiwara Takumi and Takeuchi in a short while.


    "I really want a car."


    Takeuchi squatted aside and said, "If you have a car, you can participate in it."


    Fujiwara Takumi shook his head, he couldn''t think of the benefits of owning a car.


    The teams of the two sides are competing, and the driver''s car cannot take outsiders. The two of them can only wait until the end of the game, and Chi Gu comes to pick them up.


    "The boundless sky is my love...Flowers are blooming at the foot of the green hills...What kind of rhythm is the most swaying..."


    A chorus of female voices floated from a distance, and then, in front of Fujiwara Takumi and Takeuchi, a car sped past and chased after the convoy below.

 v12 Chapter 3： Qiu Mingshan old driver

    Fujiwara Takumi and Takeuchi looked at the speeding car, slightly dazed.


    This car seems to be Wuling Hongguang driven by Taiji Yagami who transferred from school.


    Looking at the rear lights of Wuling Hongguang, Fujiwara Takumi was a little dazed. The speed of Wuling Hongguang made Fujiwara Takumi palpitate.


    At least over one hundred and fourteen.


    This speed is too dangerous on the mountain road of Qiu Mingshan.


    "hiss��"


    When the van was about to approach the corner, it suddenly made a pleasing drift, and then disappeared directly into the eyes of Fujiwara Takumi and Takeuchi.


    Seeing this drift, Fujiwara Takumi''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he felt his heart inexplicably ignite.


    That''s in his driver''s nature.


    "Wow, Tai Er, you are so handsome!"


    "To be able to drift with so many of us..."


    "It''s so exciting, I really can''t stand it!"


    "It feels so dangerous, but it feels so exciting!"


    "very scary!"


    Many girls in the car reacted differently. Some felt very exciting in this drift, while others felt very dangerous. This feeling was more exciting than the cable car they sat on Tyumen Lake.


    At this time, roller coasters are not very popular, otherwise, they would understand that what they experience in Tai Er''s Wuling Hongguang is the thrill of riding a roller coaster.


    The accelerator was bombarded to the limit, Wuling Hongguang buzzed and roared, the surrounding scene whizzed past, and sprinted towards another curve that was going downhill.


    "Tai Er, brake quickly!"


    "No, no, no..."


    "what��"


    "It''s so exciting! Sprint, sprint!"


    Seeing this situation, the girls in front cried out one by one. The corner close at hand made them feel as if they were at the last moment of their lives.


    This must be going to hit it! Definitely yes!


    Almost subconsciously, such an idea emerged in these girls'' minds, and some girls even closed their eyes subconsciously when facing the upcoming corner.


    "hiss��"


    Wuling Hongguang began to smooth out, and as a whole began to hit the railing.


    "No, no, no, at this speed, it will definitely fall to the bottom of the cliff when it hits it!"


    "I''m going to die, I''m going to die."


    "Woooo, I haven''t experienced a man yet!"


    Inside the car, some girls screamed, and some girls began to cry softly. At this time, the overall mood was hopeless.


    "Shua..."


    The carriage of Wuling Hongguang was tightly adjacent to the railing, the gap between the two was less than one centimeter, and then it sprinted forward again.


    The girls in the car just breathed a sigh of relief when they saw the corner that was close at hand and began to scream again.


    Yagami Taiji was very calm when facing this situation.


    The current speed and operation are already the limit of control he can achieve without using divine power. No matter how dangerous the mountain road of Akina Mountain is, Yagami Taiji can guarantee that the car will not suffer any slightest damage.


    It''s just that these girls kept screaming, and from time to time, there was a feeling of weightlessness all over their bodies. This feeling was very strange, and it made them very scared, but besides the fear, they also felt extremely exciting.


    "How about, let''s sing together!"


    Yagami Taiji slammed on the accelerator, and said to the many girls in the car, "Just sing the Chinese song you just learned, this is something that can dispel your fear!"


    Yagami Taiji said to the many girls in the carriage with a confident smile on his face.


    On the mountain road of Qiuming Mountain.


    Chi Gu''s face was ugly, just for a while, Chicheng''s Red Sun team had already left their team far behind as a whole. In this lane, they could only look at each other''s rear lights from a distance.


    The strength gap between the enemy and us is too great.


    But even so, Chi Gu did not give up, and drove the vehicle wholeheartedly, desperately trying to shorten some distance, even if it was a little bit.


    As a racing driver, Iketani absolutely does not allow himself to give up.


    "Wow..."


    The crisp drifting sound sounded from behind Chi Gu, and afterward, the dazzling incandescent lights shone on his car from behind.


    In the night, Chi Gu suddenly felt that his eyes were turning white. After being illuminated by this kind of remote light at the rear, it passed through the car''s rearview mirror, and it was directly reflected in front of his eyes.


    "hateful!"


    Chi Gu slammed the accelerator, slammed the direction at the corner, and the car immediately drifted above the curve, trying to shake off the car behind him that was biting into his rear.


    The light switch, without the previous remote light, Ikegu suddenly felt much better


    The car in the back, Ikeda thinks it is the car of Akagi Red Sun.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible to catch up with a driver like him.


    only��


    "Shua..."


    Almost at the same time, a car drifted side by side with him, and in the blink of an eye, it passed the curve and continued to drive forward.


    It is not Chicheng''s vehicle, because there is no Chicheng label on it, and this car is not a sports car, but a van.


    "Are you kidding me!"


    Chi Gu slammed on the brakes and stopped the car in the middle of the road. He watched the van passing by in front of him and remained silent for a long time.


    Generally, when coming to the car, the driver''s car is a sedan. This kind of car has better stability, and it will not rollover due to the lack of grip of the car during sharp corners.


    But the van in front of him was so smooth and stable, as if it was not restricted by these physical conditions at all, it roared and rushed towards the mountain road of Qiuming Mountain.


    Faintly, Chi Gu could still hear the singing coming from the car.


    That''s not a sound, but people singing in a chorus.


    "You are the most beautiful cloud in my sky, fill up the wine and keep you..."


    "Always sing the most dazzling national style, it is the most beautiful gesture in the whole sky..."


    "Snapped!"


    Chi Gu slapped himself fiercely, confirming that what he heard was not hallucinations, it was true, when someone was racing, he brought a car full of people with him.


    Crazy, the world is crazy!


    Iketani found it hard to believe.


    The man driving the car, in terms of skill, is far beyond his existence.


    Wuling Hongguang continued to move forward, and disappeared from Chigu''s sight in a blink of an eye, only the faint singing voice was still echoing in Chigu''s ears.


    On the hillside of Qiuming Mountain.


    Keisuke Takahashi asked his elder brother Ryosuke Takahashi, and said, "Brother, how about this convoy in Akinayama?"


    Takahashi Ryosuke smiled disdainfully, and said flatly: "It''s all a bunch of garbage!"


    Takahashi Keisuke and Takahashi Ryosuke are two brothers. Their family runs a private hospital in Akagi. They have been relatively wealthy since they were young. They have sufficient funds for research vehicles, and the established Red Sun team has its own standardized management. It is completely different from the team formed by the scattered people on Qiuming Mountain.


    And Takahashi Keisuke and Takahashi Ryosuke are known as Akagi''s fastest rotor brothers, and they often go to Akagi''s newspapers, gaining a lot of limelight. It also has rampant capital.


    "Originally, I thought there would be a few tough players on Qiu Mingshan''s side, but after seeing it, I was just very disappointed. If this is the case, I won''t come to the official competition next Saturday!"


    Today''s game is just Ryosuke Takahashi surveying the combat effectiveness of the Akinayama riders.


    It''s just that after surveying, I found that any driver randomly pulled out from the team can beat these people from Qiu Mingshan, so nothing but disappointment is still disappointing.


    "Although I''m not coming, you still have to be here. I need you to set a record that they can''t break for several years, and plant our Chicheng flag on this autumn mountain!"


    Takahashi Ryosuke said to Takahashi Keisuke on the side.


    Takahashi Keisuke nodded, Takahashi Keisuke has always believed in his brother''s words.


    "You are the most beautiful cloud in my sky, let me keep you with my heart..."


    Suddenly, a chorus of Chinese songs came into the ears of two brothers Takahashi Ryosuke and Takahashi Keisuke. In the blink of an eye, they saw a van rushing down from the top of the mountain, carrying these songs and rushing wantonly on the mountain road. The light and delicate drift directly turned countless corners, and in a short while, he had already bit into the tail of Chicheng''s team.


    "Master!"


    Takahashi Ryosuke''s pupils narrowed slightly, and he stared fixedly at the van rushing from a distance.


    He and Takahashi Keisuke were not driving the vehicle at this time, but were standing on the side of the mountain road. In front of them was the most steep five-series hairpin bend in Akina Mountain.


    At this time, Chicheng''s team had already entered the five consecutive hairpin turns, and all the vehicles drifted neatly in parallel, directly conquering the first turn.


    "hiss��"


    Wuling Hongguang slanted upwards, and found a gap where the Akagi team drifted as a whole, and drifted in directly. Its speed was far greater than that of the Akagi team at this time.


    "Shua..."


    In the second bend of the five consecutive hairpin turns, Wuling Hongguang has overtaken all the vehicles. Although the car twisted slightly, it was still moving forward smoothly and steadily on the whole. .


    Takahashi Keisuke couldn''t open his eyes under the bright headlights, but Takahashi Ryosuke didn''t seem to notice it. What was left in his mind was the track where the van drifted just now.


    That is the most perfect track that can be found when there is a vehicle in front.


    When the van was faced with this situation, it didn''t have long time to make a judgment. It just found the perfect track in the first place.


    How holy are you!


    Takahashi Ryosuke stared intently, waiting for the van to pass by him.


    In front of him is the third corner of the five consecutive hairpin turns.


    This curve is extremely steep, and with the speed of the van at this time, it is necessary to slow down to drive over. While waiting for the van to come over, Takahashi Ryosuke wanted to see what kind of person was sitting in the car. monster!


    Time seemed to slow down before Takahashi Ryosuke''s eyes.


    He clearly saw every track of the vehicle, the rotation of the tires, and the turning of the front of the car.


    The vehicle didn''t seem to slow down at all.


    It was just beyond Ryo Takahashi''s expectation that this car is a bit different from most neon cars with right-hand drive, the cab is on the left.


    In Takahashi Ryosuke''s gaze, he could just see the people sitting in the cockpit.


    Yellow hair, handsome face, at this moment, it seems that there are some sighs and vicissitudes on his face, his hands are off the steering wheel, holding a cigarette on one side, and lighting it with a lighter on the other.


    Are you courting death?


    Takahashi Ryosuke watched the man inside leave his hands off the steering wheel, and it was only the next thing that surprised him.


    "Shua!"


    The vehicle drifted past him perfectly!

 v12 Chapter 4： Hetai 2 drag racing conditions

    After Wuling Hongguang drifted in front of Takahashi Ryosuke, he disappeared from his vision in an instant.


    What remained in Takahashi Ryosuke''s ears were the Chinese songs sung by the girls.


    "Unbelievable."


    Takahashi Ryosuke climbed over the guardrail and stood firmly on the road, all he could think about was the man taking his hands off the steering wheel to light a cigarette when he was cornering.


    This is the first time Takahashi Ryosuke has seen such a thing.


    So how did the car drift after he took his hands off the steering wheel?


    Takahashi Ryosuke frowned in thought.


    "It''s unbelievable."


    Takahashi Keisuke said to Takahashi Ryosuke from the side: "That person actually made the most perfect drift with his hands off the steering wheel. Could it be that he is using his mind to control the car?"


    If you leave the steering wheel with your hands, you can''t control the direction of the vehicle. In this case, you will just hit the guardrail headfirst.


    "I figured it out."


    Takahashi Ryosuke said on the side: "When this person left the steering wheel with both hands, he should have corrected the direction of the vehicle. The subsequent manipulation only needs to operate the brakes and the accelerator to complete this drift."


    Takahashi Ryosuke remembered that the steering wheel he saw at that time was corrected to the side early, not forward.


    "is it possible?"


    Takahashi Keisuke still didn''t quite believe it, such a method could already be said to be miraculous.


    "Other than that, there is no further explanation."


    Takahashi Ryosuke said to Takahashi Keisuke: "I really didn''t expect that after coming to Qiu Mingshan, there would be such an unexpected harvest. This person''s technology on vehicles is far above you and me."


    When he said this, Takahashi Ryosuke''s eyes were burning, as if there was a flame burning in it.


    "I''m already excited!"


    Takahashi Ryosuke and Takahashi Keisuke stood in the middle of the driveway, and the cars next to Akagi braked and stopped in front of them one by one.


    The team members gathered around Takahashi Ryosuke, talking about being overtaken by a van just now.


    After a while, Ikeda drove down with Fujiwara Takumi, Takeuchi, and the members of the Akinayama convoy, and stopped not far from Akagi''s convoy.


    "Is that van just now the secret weapon of your team?"


    Takahashi Keisuke turned his head and asked Ikegani on this side.


    "no."


    Although Ikegu wanted to admit it, he couldn''t agree at all. He had no communication with that van, and even at the gas station, Ikegu had never seen that car.


    "You don''t have that person''s information either?"


    Takahashi Keisuke asked again.


    "Who said no!"


    Takeuchi jumped out and said triumphantly, "This person is my classmate!"


    For Yagami Taiji, Takeuchi didn''t have a good impression before, but after hearing what Iketani said, after driving a van to overtake all the way, Takeuchi''s affection for Yagami Taiji suddenly reached a limit, and his heart overflowed. The worship of Yagami Taiji.


    So the fact that he and Yagami Taiji are classmates has become Takeuchi''s biggest talking point.


    "I just transferred to our school this morning, and I became the most popular one in the school. She is very popular among girls, and the male **** idol of countless people, Yagami Taiji!"


    Takeuchi stretched out his hand and said triumphantly.


    Seeing this, a group of people around immediately surrounded him.


    Autumn name under the mountain.


    Yagami Taiji drove Wuling Hongguang to send these girls back to his home one by one.


    After these girls got off the car, their legs were weak, their complexions were reddish, and they looked like after the incident. When they saw the face of Yagami Taiji, there were stars in their eyes, and they said goodbye softly. As if extremely reluctant.


    Although it was indeed very scary to ride a car before, this flying feeling made them feel like flying. This thrill similar to a roller coaster will become a lingering image in these girls'' minds for the rest of their lives.


    Yagami Taiji himself admires himself, he is worthy of being an old driver, and as soon as he drives casually, these girls fly away collectively.


    After sending all the girls back, Yagami Taiji returned to his auto repair shop and asked the repairman next to him to change the tires for Wuling Hongguang.


    Drifting all the way is a very waste tire thing.


    Today, the Akagi Red Sun has been surpassed, and the reputation will naturally spread out. Yagami Taiji is waiting for Fujiwara Takumi to awaken his racing soul, and then defeat him, so as to stimulate Fujiwara Bunta , and finally competed with Fujiwara Bunta.


    Akina Yamamoto is not talking about Fujiwara Takumi, but Fujiwara Bunta.


    But at this time, Takumi Fujiwara still has no feeling for drag racing, and needs to be stimulated and inspired.


    Nothing to say all night.


    Early the next morning, Yagami Taiji drove his Wuling Hongguang to the gas station on the Akina Mountain side.


    Fujiwara Takumi, Iketani, and Takeuchi all had part-time jobs at gas stations, and Yagami Taiji''s high-profile past was to come into their sight.


    The vehicle made a stable turn, and then stopped straight at the fuel point of the gas station.


    "Full gas!"


    Yagami Taiji stuck his head out and shouted at the employees at the gas station.


    Chi Gu and the others who were chatting together turned their heads around. After seeing Wuling Hongguang, they were immediately excited as if they had been beaten with chicken blood, and surrounded them one after another.


    "Tai Er, do you remember me, do you remember me?"


    Takeuchi jumped excitedly, and said to Yagami Taiji: "We are classmates, in the same class!"


    Yagami Taiji turned his head, pretending to be blank, as if he couldn''t remember him.


    "I am a tree, Takeuchi!"


    Seeing that Yagami Taiji couldn''t remember, Takeuchi quickly introduced himself and said, "Taiji-san, I was at Akina Mountain last night and saw you racing. It''s so amazing that you directly overtook Akagi''s convoy."


    Although Takeuchi didn''t see what happened yesterday, according to what Ikeda and Akagi''s team members said, Takeuchi was very excited. When a few people talked together just now, the content was also about last night''s trial match .


    "Student Taier, if you have the ability, then next Saturday at ten o''clock in the evening, you must participate in the competition at Qiu Mingshan. This is about the honor of our Qiu Mingshan, and the other party has also indicated that they want to challenge How about you, classmate Taier?"


    Takeuchi said to Yagami Taiji: "Taiji''s performance yesterday gave them a big blow."


    After Takeuchi played against Akagi''s players yesterday, he was entrusted by Takahashi Ryosuke to give Yagami Taiji an afternoon call, and wanted to play a game at Akinayama next Saturday night.


    He was also having a headache, and Takeuchi saw the lord Yagami Taiji.


    Yagami Taiji lay on the chair, opened the fuel tank, and said very boringly: "Let''s talk about it, these people are too good, I have no interest at all."


    Although Yagami Taiji came to this world with the nature of playing, but if you continue to abuse food, you will still feel very boring.


    Last night, I just wanted to test the basic level of the world''s drivers. With this level, Yagami Taiji also roughly estimated in his heart that Fujiwara Takumi and the bottomless Fujiwara Fumta''s approximate level would be at Where.


    Fujiwara Takumi is a very talented person, and he has five years of hard work on downhill. Basically, he can maximize the characteristics of the 86 and bring the 86 to an extreme in downhill.


    As for Fujiwara Bunta, he is a real old driver. His driving skills are likely to be the same as that of Yagami Taiji at this time. He completely understands all the characteristics of a car. Bunta Fujiwara can do everything.


    And if it is 86, the horsepower will be a little stronger than that of Wuling Hongguang, so when going downhill, the speed may be faster than that of Yagami Taiji.


    They don''t have any superpowers in this world, and after their driving skills are limited by physics, they stop there.


    "You must come!"


    Takeuchi crossed his arms and said to Yagami Taiji: "As a driver, when you are challenged, you must face it. This is the dignity of a driver!"


    Takeuchi said these words more seriously, UU Kanshu is actually mostly bluffing, just wanting to let Yagami Taiji participate in the competition.


    At this moment, Ikegani had already filled up the gasoline, and Fujiwara Takumi next to him was constantly wiping Wuling Hongguang, wiping all the dirty places around the front window.


    "That''s it."


    Yagami Taiji turned the key, started the car directly, and said to Takeuchi: "If you want me to participate in the competition, it is also possible, but there must be a bet. If they lose to me in the competition, then they The car you love is about to lose to me, you tell them this condition, if you still want to challenge me firmly, then be prepared to abandon your car!"


    After finishing speaking, Yagami Taiji slammed the accelerator and drove the vehicle directly out of the gas station


    Yagami Taiji stated this condition to make these unskilled drivers retreat, and these competent drivers must also prepare for a last-ditch fight, so that such a race can be regarded as interesting.


    And if Fujiwara Takumi is stimulated and wins 86, then Fujiwara Fumta will make a move, which is a certainty.


    In the gas station.


    Takeuchi and Ikeda fell silent for a moment.


    "Will the Takahashi brothers agree to such a condition?"


    Takeuchi asked Ikegani who was on the side.


    Chi Gu shook his head and said: "Whether you agree or not, we have already done the work of spreading the word. And, I heard that this engine doesn''t seem to be a particularly powerful one..."


    As a driver, Iketani is very sensitive to the engine. From the start and operation of Wuling Hongguang, Iketani did not see the feeling that a sports car should have.

 v12 Chapter 5： husband present

    Akagi.


    After receiving the news from Qiu Mingshan, Takahashi Ryosuke fell silent directly.


    If you really want to use your car as a bargaining chip, you must at least get the information about the car driven by Yagami Taiji first.


    Ever since, Takahashi Ryosuke sat in the room all day long, borrowing the Internet to start researching about Yagami Taiji''s car, but it''s a pity that even if he searched all kinds of car brands, he couldn''t find it. Inside he found the vehicle information he was looking for.


    Although it is a car logo with Wuling Hongguang, after entering this kind of car logo, nothing can be found.


    Ryosuke Takahashi rarely scratched his head, looking very boring.


    Takahashi Ryosuke is a theory emperor, that is, to make papers on the Internet, or theoretical common sense on various cars. After a little analysis by Takahashi Ryosuke, he can make it. When fighting, Takahashi Ryosuke is also used to mastering the opponent''s data first, so that he can know himself and the enemy, so that he can win all battles.


    If it really doesn''t work, then you can only send one person to the battle, and then use it to test where the real data of that car is.


    Ryosuke Takahashi looked at the computer in front of him, thinking helplessly.


    However, if you choose personnel, the test data of ordinary players will not have much reference value at all, and it is very likely that Keisuke Takahashi will be sent.


    Thinking about Keisuke Takahashi''s obsession with his car, Ryosuke Takahashi felt that he couldn''t do such a thing.


    The news of a drag racing master appeared in Qiuming Mountain, and it quickly spread to several nearby urban areas. The team on the side of Miaoyi Mountain not far away also heard the rumor, and people came here from time to time Check, but after hearing that they killed the entire Red Sun team immediately, and that the price of the challenge was to pay for their vehicles, these people also temporarily chose to wait and see, not daring to make a sound to challenge easily.


    In the original, Fujiwara Takumi is a soft persimmon and is too easy to pinch, so these talents will challenge one by one, especially Shoji Shingo of the Myogiyama Racing Team. In order to challenge Takumi, he really wanted to die in various ways. car, and crashed Takeuchi into the hospital.


    In this case, Takumi Fujiwara was provoked to participate in the battle. It was still the kind of death tape race where his own vehicle took a lot of advantage.


    The so-called death tape race is to wrap one hand directly on the steering wheel, so the steering wheel could be killed in one and a half laps, but now it can only be played for more than half a lap. The steering of the vehicle is completely insufficient. .


    It was in this situation that Fujiwara Takumi won the opponent, allowing Shoji Shingo to hit the guardrail on one side directly when he wanted to hit, and reap the consequences.


    This is how Fujiwara Takumi and others dealt with it. If it happened to Yagami Taiji, Shoji Shingo would have been admitted to the hospital a long time ago, and there would not be so many incidents later.


    At this time, Yagami Taiji set the threshold. Unless these people are fully prepared, they would not dare to challenge Yagami Taiji easily, thus avoiding Yagami Taiji''s behavior of abusing vegetables one by one.


    At this moment, Yashen Taiji was lying in Wuling Hongguang. His eyes looked at the hotel opposite, and he perceived Fujiwara Takumi''s position at this time.


    For Taiji Yagami, as long as he is willing, everything in this bubble world is clear, so Taiji Yagami searched for the location of Mogi Natsuki, just to put an end to Fujiwara Takumi''s green first love .


    After all, for Fujiwara Takumi, 86 is his good match.


    As Natsuki Motegi and the middle-aged man came out of the hotel, Natsuki Mogi got into the Mercedes-Benz again. Next, the middle-aged man turned around and was about to send Natsuki Motegi home.


    At this moment, it happened to be the time when Fujiwara Takumi was working at a gas station and was about to return home.


    There is a slight overlap in the walking routes of the two people.


    Yagami Taiji turned his divine power and waited quietly for the time when they rejoined. The divine power in his hands was running, and a car on the side suddenly rushed towards the Mercedes-Benz, and a severe impact on the left directly caused the driving The Mercedes-Benz and Natsuki Mogi on the back seat flew out from the right side and fell in front of Takumi Fujiwara.


    Alright, brother can only help you here.


    Yagami Taiji withdrew his divine power, holding the five-view omnipotent in his hand, waiting with great interest for a breakup drama.


    "Natsuki!"


    Fujiwara Takumi, who was originally sleepy, woke up instantly in this sudden car accident. When he saw that the figure lying on the ground was Natsuki Mogi, he became even more energetic, and quickly helped Natsuki Mogi to his side.


    "Are you alright, Xia Shu?"


    Fujiwara Takumi asked with a little concern.


    Natsuki Motegi raised his head, saw Fujiwara Takumi''s face at once, felt his body carefully, shook his head, and said, "I''m fine."


    While talking, Natsuki Motegi turned his head and saw the middle-aged man who jumped out from the cockpit and hit the steps on one side with his head, his head was bleeding from the impact, and he was lying limp on the side.


    "Dad, Dad, are you okay?"


    Mogi Natsuki hurriedly shouted to the middle-aged man on the side.


    dad?


    Fujiwara Takumi looked at the middle-aged man, indeed, in his 30s and 40s, there was nothing wrong with being Natsuki''s father.


    With this in mind, Fujiwara Takumi quickly helped the middle-aged man on one side to his feet.


    A simple Takumi would naturally not know that there are titles such as goddaughter and godfather in this world, and he also doesn''t know that Gan is a polyphonic word in Chinese, and the difference in one sound has completely different meanings.


    "Xia Shu, I''m fine."


    The middle-aged man held his head and said, "It''s just that I have a wound on my head, and I need to go to the hospital to bandage it."


    As he said that, the middle-aged man looked up, and saw that the driver who caused the accident had already run away without a trace, leaving only the deformed Mercedes-Benz.


    And this place is a bit remote, there are no people or vehicles around.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital, Uncle!"


    Takumi Fujiwara thought for a while, and volunteered: "As for the vehicle, I just got my driver''s license last month!"


    The middle-aged man nodded, approving of Fujiwara Takumi''s volunteering.


    Mogi Natsuki helped the middle-aged man into the back seat of the Mercedes-Benz, Fujiwara Takumi sat in the driving seat, started the vehicle, and then drove towards the hospital.


    "Father, you will have a good rest from now on."


    Natsuki Mogi said with concern to the middle-aged man, and then looked at Takumi Fujiwara who was driving the vehicle. At this time, Takumi Fujiwara had a serious face and was full of attractiveness.


    The middle-aged man shook his head at this, and said: "It''s a very boring thing to rest, Xia Shu, you should spend time with Dad during this time."


    The so-called good company, naturally has a special charm in it.


    Motegi Natsuki looked at the middle-aged man, and then at Fujiwara Takumi in front of him, not knowing how to answer for a moment.


    "As your daughter, Xia Shu, it''s only natural for her to be with you."


    Fujiwara Takumi was driving the vehicle, and after seeing Motegi Natsuki not speaking, he rarely spoke.


    In his opinion, Mogi Natsuki and this middle-aged man are a normal father-daughter relationship. When I said these words, I also wanted to subconsciously leave a good impression in front of the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man nodded and said, "That''s right, that''s right, Xia Shu, what your friend said is right, it''s only natural for you to accompany Dad."


    Mogi Natsuki bowed his head and remained silent.


    Yagami Taiji, who was observing this scene not far away, was stunned for a moment.


    Originally, I just wanted to take advantage of the trend to expose the shameful face of this woman Mogi Natsuki, and let Fujiwara Takumi get out of this green love, so why did the set directly become a husband.


    This shit!


    Yagami Taiji started the vehicle, ready to shoot himself, and made another stab at the middle-aged man and Natsuki Motegi, directly making them both lie in the hospital for most of their lives.


    Anyway, for this kind of thing, the big deal is losing money, but it just so happens that Yagami Taiji is not short of money.


    "Buzz..."


    Yagami Taiji started Wuling Hongguang, stepped on the accelerator and stepped forward quickly, switching the gears in his hand repeatedly. In just a few seconds, Wuling Hongguang has been directly changed from first gear to the highest gear.


    For the middle-aged man and Natsuki Motegi, it must be a collision by himself to feel very cool.


    And if he bumps into Natsuki Motegi, it will cause a wave of hatred for Takumi Fujiwara by the way. UU Reading maybe Takumi Fujiwara will awaken the soul of racing in an instant, and start competing with Yagami Taiji on Mount Akina It''s up to you.


    "Om..."


    Soon, Taiji Yagami''s Wuling Hongguang appeared in the rear mirror of the Mercedes-Benz driven by Fujiwara Takumi, and without slowing down at all, he was about to hit the rear of the car fiercely.


    Seeing this situation, Fujiwara Takumi stepped on the accelerator and switched the gear in his hand, instantly increasing the speed of the Mercedes-Benz. With the advantages of the car, he opened a distance from Wuling Hongguang of Yagami Taiji.


    There was Natsuki on the back seat, and Fujiwara Takumi subconsciously wanted to protect her.


    Yagami Taiji sighed slightly, stepped on the accelerator even harder, biting tightly on the rear of the Mercedes-Benz, as long as Fujiwara Takumi was a little bit more relaxed, Yagami Taiji would directly hit him.


    This action directly made Fujiwara Takumi sweat on his forehead, and a car bit behind him, making Fujiwara Takumi feel his chrysanthemum tighten.


    And the ones on the back seat were Mogi Natsuki, who he valued more, and her father, Fujiwara Takumi didn''t want anything to happen to them anyway.


    The two of them raced along the street on Qiu Mingshan''s side, and they didn''t pay any attention to the abuse of passers-by, causing the cars on both sides to quickly step on the brakes.


    Finally, when he was about to arrive at the hospital, Takumi Fujiwara slammed on the brakes, which directly caused the Mercedes-Benz to start turning, the rear of the car swung forward quickly, and the front of the car turned directly to face Taiji Yagami.


    "hiss��"


    Yagami Taiji slammed on the brakes.


    Wuling Hongguang and Mercedes-Benz stopped just a centimeter away.


    Glancing at Takumi Fujiwara, Yagami Taiji directly turned around and drove away.


    You choose to play this husband''s current game, it has nothing to do with me...

 v12 Chapter 6： Invincible King Zhong Liyi

    Takeshi Nakasato, the captain of the Night Son of Mt. Myogi, challenges Taiji Yagami.


    At 10 o''clock on Saturday night, autumn famous mountain, downhill battle.


    The loser will directly lose his vehicle to the opponent.


    When the news came out, there was an uproar around Gunma County, and it felt very unwise for Nakazato to dare to challenge the Yagami Taiji who directly killed the entire Red Sun team.


    Akagi.


    Takahashi Ryosuke knocked on the table, thinking about what Nakazato''s confidence lies in daring to challenge like Yagami Taiji.


    According to Takahashi Ryosuke''s understanding, although Nakazato Takeshi is a little arrogant, he should not make a hasty decision about his own vehicle.


    "Unless, he seized the weakness of that car!"


    Takahashi Ryosuke''s eyes lit up.


    No matter what, Takahashi Ryosuke has to go and have a look at Akina Mountain on Saturday night. To Takahashi Ryosuke, Nakazato can be regarded as a well-matched opponent. The sun is opposed to each other, and Nakazato Takeshi also relies on this to be as famous as Takahashi Ryosuke and Takahashi Keisuke''s "rotor brothers".


    Therefore, even if Takeshi Nakasato loses to Taiji Yagami, this game is of great reference value to Ryosuke Takahashi.


    Miaoyi Mountain.


    Nightborne Squad.


    Several team members gathered around Zhongliyi, feeling very reckless that Zhongliyi directly challenged the legend of the bend on Qiuming Mountain.


    However, this kind of recklessness and arrogance is also the demeanor of their captain.


    "You don''t need to persuade me!"


    Zhong Liyi said to the team members who came around: "Not long ago, I went to Qiu Mingshan, and it was when I went to Qiu Mingshan that I saw a weakness of that car. It is very big. weakness."


    When Zhong Liyi said these words, he felt that the victory was in his hands.


    "No matter how powerful a racing driver is, he can''t completely ignore the characteristics of the car. The winner of this race must be me!"


    Zhong Liyi felt full of confidence.


    Qiu Mingshan.


    Gas station.


    Iketani and Takeuchi were talking about this competition in front of the gas station, while Fujiwara Takumi refueled the car.


    "Miaoyi''s Son of the Night is also a very famous team."


    Iketani said to Takeuchi: "Takeshi Nakasato from Mt. Miaogi is the fastest person in the entire Yeko team and the captain of the Yeko team. I seem to have heard rumors that after he experienced a setback, his whole body His strength has improved frighteningly, and his competitors who used to be very tough have now been left far behind by him."


    Chi Gu, as the captain of the Qiuming Mountain team, has no shortcomings except for his strength, ability, and lack of information.


    Zhong Liyi once lost to a car with powerful horsepower on the track, so he switched to GTR. Relying on strong horsepower and grip, he completely gave up drifting and directly knocked down many competitors. It spread, but Chi Gu didn''t know.


    It should be said that at this moment, Chi Gu''s eyes were only on the mountain path of Qiu Mingshan.


    "No matter what, I don''t believe he can win Taier''s Wuling Hongguang!"


    Takeuchi had an exaggerated expression, and he had infinite admiration for the eight **** Taiji, and said: "You know, when Taiji''s Wuling Hongguang was full of people, it directly drifted out of the five consecutive hairpin bends of Akina Mountain. , according to Takahashi Ryosuke, at that time Taiji had thrown away the steering wheel and was lighting a cigarette very calmly."


    Thinking of this rumor, Takeuchi felt as if he was facing a legend, yes, no matter how terrifying Nakasato Takeshi Iketani said, to Takeuchi, it was completely scum.


    "Wuling Hongguang has a weakness."


    After refueling, Fujiwara Takumi, who came over, couldn''t help interjecting when he heard Iketani and Takeuchi discussing the fight, and said, "The Wuling Hongguang of Yagami Taiji, apart from the limitation of his own model, In addition, there is another big weakness, that is, the lack of horsepower!"


    Fujiwara Takumi swore when he said these words.


    When Yagami Taiji started the car and rushed towards the Mercedes-Benz that day, Fujiwara Takumi was in a cold sweat, and then subconsciously hit the accelerator, and Wuling Hongguang started racing each other on the street.


    Frankly speaking, although Wuling Hongguang drove very fast, it was still not the Mercedes-Benz rival that Fujiwara Takumi was driving at that time.


    After Yagami Taiji left that day, Fujiwara Takumi recalled that Wuling Hongguang was shaking very badly at that time.


    That is obviously the performance of the engine to the limit.


    Thinking that Yagami Taiji drifted down from the curve of Akina Mountain with many people, Fujiwara Takumi understood that although Yagami Taiji''s own driving skills are very powerful, Wuling Hongguang is a very ordinary vehicle.


    If the light car sprints down from the top of Akina Mountain, whether it can have the speed of that day is another matter.


    "You bastard!"


    Takeuchi and Iketani swarmed towards Takumi Fujiwara, one pushed Takumi Fujiwara to the ground, and the other picked up the oil gun and began to stuff it into Takumi Fujiwara''s mouth.


    "You **** is usually silent, but the car **** who slandered us Qiu Mingshan is the leader!"


    "I think you want to taste the smell of our gasoline!"


    Fujiwara Takumi was pinned to the ground and begged for mercy repeatedly. UU Reading said all the good things, and Takeuchi and Iketani next to him let him go.


    really weird��


    Fujiwara Takumi wondered in his heart, what''s going on? Why did he involuntarily get involved in the topic of racing when he mentioned Yagami Taiji.


    Recalling the scene where Yagami Taiji drove the car into the Mercedes-Benz that day, Fujiwara Takumi couldn''t help feeling a little angry.


    But I also want to thank Yagami Taiji. It seems that Mogi Natsuki''s father is very optimistic about him, and during this time, the relationship with Mogi Natsuki has become more cordial.


    Auto repair shop.


    Yagami Taiji stretched his muscles a little, and after seeing that it was Takeshi Nakasato''s challenge, he sat on the side very bored.


    Zhong Liyi, the king of invincibility.


    Except for a few minions, in the initial D, Zhong Liyi has gone through many battles, but there is always only one result, failure.


    In addition, Zhong Liyi also has the title of sheet metal king. His car is often damaged, and there will be a sheet metal battle from time to time.


    Even so, Zhongliyi still has a lot of color in the initial d, because the author uses Zhongliyi''s mouth to explain the game.


    It can be said that Takeshi Nakazato is the best commentary in the racing world in the initial D, and the best driving in the commentary world.


    Zhong Liyi''s fans once made such a voice, "Even if it is a kid riding a bicycle, you give me a super one..."


    Yagami Taiji yawned bored, but since you have challenged, let''s play with you.


    Wuling Hongguang started buzzingly, Yagami Taiji kicked the accelerator, and drove in the direction of Qiu Mingshan.

 v12 Chapter 7： what is despair

    On Saturday night, Qiu Mingshan Mountain Road.


    In the past, at this time, there were almost no people on Qiuming Mountain, and there were very few oncoming vehicles on the mountain road. It can be said that it is the best time for drag racing.


    Only today is different.


    At every corner of Qiu Mingshan, there are a group of people standing, looking eagerly at the mountain road.


    At the foot of the mountain, there are naturally people directing the vehicles, and at the same time, avoiding vehicles going up the mountain during the competition, which will cause danger to the competition.


    The top of Qiuming Mountain.


    Yagami Taiji''s Wuling Hongguang and Nakasato Takeshi''s GTR have already begun to stand ready, waiting quietly for the front to start giving orders.


    Yagami Taiji did not choose to make his finale appearance, but came here early, and those student fans of Yagami Taiji also came to the scene, distributed in various corners, shouting and encouraging to Yagami Taiji come on.


    Takahashi Ryosuke and Takahashi Keisuke sat in the car.


    After the match between Taiji Yagami and Takeshi Nakasato starts later, Ryosuke Takahashi will follow behind in a vehicle to watch the match up close.


    "Brother, do you think Zhong Liyi will win?"


    Takahashi Keisuke asked Takahashi Ryosuke.


    Takahashi Ryosuke shook his head resolutely, and said: "Although I don''t know what kind of secret weapon Nakasato has, the magic weapon for winning, but he has never seen the miracle created by this car on the Akina Mountain Road. So I conclude that Zhongli will definitely lose."


    While talking, Ryosuke Takahashi couldn''t help but looked at Wuling Hongguang parked in front of him again. He had a real wish in his heart, which was to lift the front hood of Wuling Hongguang to see what was inside. What kind of structure does it have.


    Fujiwara Takumi, Takeuchi, and Iketani were also watching.


    For some reason, after Fujiwara Takumi saw this majestic mountain path, his heart suddenly began to beat sharply.


    This is a very boring mountain road that he runs day after day. Suddenly, there was a different kind of charm in Fujiwara Takumi''s eyes.


    "Buzz..."


    GTR and Wuling Hongguang started almost at the same time.


    The starting sound of GTR is powerful and powerful, while the starting sound of Wuling Hongguang is relatively soft.


    A smile appeared on the corner of Zhongliyi''s mouth, and he thought to himself: Sure enough!


    Right behind Wuling Hongguang, Ryosuke Takahashi, who had sworn to Yagami Taiji, suddenly looked a little ugly after hearing Wuling Hongguang''s voice.


    "The sound of this engine... the horsepower of this car doesn''t seem to be very powerful!"


    Takahashi Keisuke looked at Wuling Hongguang in front of the car, and said to Takahashi Ryosuke.


    Takahashi Ryosuke frowned tightly. On the mountain road of Akina Mountain that day, a car drifted directly past all the vehicles in Akagi, but that was the case. There was nothing wrong with the car, but why, from the sound of the engine, no one could hear it. The momentum of the day.


    Could it be that this van is actually a very ordinary vehicle?


    Takahashi Ryosuke thought to himself, and then recalled that day on Mount Akina, there were so many girls in Yagami Taiji''s car, and they were able to sing together. It should be because the car was too heavy, so the speed seemed very fast when going downhill. quick.


    In this case, Yagami Taiji''s car driving skills can already be said to be a character like a car god.


    "Just watch quietly."


    Takahashi Ryosuke opened his mouth and said to Takahashi Keisuke: "Because it is a downhill road, the requirements for vehicles are actually not high. You can''t generalize just because of the problem of vehicles."


    Takahashi Ryosuke was also a little uncertain at this time.


    Although he came earlier, Yagami Taiji came earlier, so Ryosuke Takahashi did not see Yagami Taiji driving the car up the mountain.


    "start!"


    The girl who took the lead waved her hand, announcing the start of the match.


    Yagami Taiji bombarded the accelerator with all his strength, and Wuling Hongguang rushed forward in an instant.


    It''s just that although Wuling Hongguang is fast, it is far from the opponent of Nakazato Takeshi''s GTR in pure competition of horsepower. With the announcement of the start, Nakazato''s GTR ejected directly, leaving Wuling Hongguang of Yagami Taiji directly behind .


    "Just follow me and eat ashes!"


    Nakasato stepped on the accelerator, turned his head to Yagami Taiji very confidently and said: "Your vehicle has one of the biggest weaknesses, that is, the horsepower is too poor, and useless fancy drifting can''t save you, just wait Throw away your car when the race is over!"


    While speaking, Zhong Liyi slammed on the accelerator, switched gears, and sprinted down the first downhill after starting.


    The mountain road of Qiu Mingshan is steep, but when the top of the mountain starts to sprint down, there is a rather long downhill, which can provide a good boost for the vehicle to start.


    Iori Yagami didn''t show any shame, stepped on the accelerator, and sprinted forward.


    As an old driver, Yagami Taiji naturally knows what kind of weaknesses Wuling Hongguang has.


    There is only one thing, you need to brake when cornering, but for Yagami Taiji, the brake has already been unloaded.


    And because of Yagami Taiji''s powerful perception power at this time, there will be no problems at all when driving such a car, and he can perform various extreme operations under the extreme conditions of the car.


    Wuling Hongguang is relatively good at the start, but when it is fully opened, it will only surprise him.


    Along the way downhill, Yagami Taier switched gears again and again. After a few times in a row, he had already switched the gear to fifth gear. At the same time, he stepped on the accelerator to the bottom. A very scary speed!


    After increasing the speed to more than 100, there was no stopping at all along the downhill, and it quickly passed 110, 120, 130...


    Zhong Liyi stepped on the accelerator, stared fixedly at Wuling Hongguang in the rearview mirror, and sneered in his heart.


    After passing two corners, I will let you disappear directly into my rear car mirror!


    The GTR was roaring, as if responding to Zhong Liyi''s thoughts, the speed of the whole car kept increasing, and with the support of powerful horsepower, it was getting farther and farther away from Wuling Hongguang''s speed.


    Soon, the first corner came.


    Zhong Liyi stepped on the brake lightly, slowing down the car to a safe and fast speed, then stepped on the accelerator, and turned the corner smoothly.


    At this time, the vehicle Zhongliyi was driving gained powerful horsepower while sacrificing the drifting performance of the vehicle, but Zhongliyi didn''t care about this.


    In the final analysis, the competition between drivers lies in the car itself, and only powerful horsepower is king!


    "Shua..."


    Yagami Taiji''s Wuling Hongguang drifted and turned directly.


    At this moment, Yagami Taiji''s drifting is no longer the kind of drifting behavior by stepping on the brakes, but a tail flicking action caused by slamming the steering wheel while stepping on the accelerator.


    Under Yagami Taiji''s exquisite control, this behavior that should have rolled over was corrected with just the right strength, forming this perfect tail flick.


    "sharp!"


    Ryosuke Takahashi, who followed Yagami Taiji, saw this tail flick of Yagami Taiji, and expressed his sincere amazement.


    From the fact that the brake light didn''t come on during the tail flick just now, Ryosuke Takahashi knew that Yagami Taiji didn''t use the brakes when he passed this corner, it was completely caused by stepping on the accelerator and turning the steering wheel.


    Keisuke Takahashi was also amazed after seeing this scene, and expressed his sincere admiration for Yagami Taiji''s superb driving skills.


    "According to this speed, Yagami Taiji will be able to overtake the front soon."


    Keisuke Takahashi said to Ryosuke Takahashi.


    "It should be so!"


    Takahashi Ryosuke said, while driving the vehicle to drift steadily, followed behind the two vehicles, watching the final progress of this competition.


    "As long as Yagami Taiji handles it properly, after surpassing Nakasato, the game can basically be declared over."


    Takahashi Ryosuke said: "Just one thing to pay attention to. At such a speed, relying on the ordinary vehicle driven by Yagami Taiji, whether it can withstand it, and whether the tires in this high-speed movement can withstand it. Support Yagami Taiji to run to the end."


    "If there is nothing wrong with the two, then the final result of this competition can basically be decided!"


    "In the first half of Qiu Mingshan, Li Yi fell behind. In the second half of Qiu Mingshan, the GTR, which cannot drift, faces multiple curves and faces a figure like a drifting god, and it will only fail miserably!"


    Ryosuke Takahashi, who is good at analyzing various data, has already made his own analysis of the situation in front of him. At the same time, he stepped on the accelerator to the limit and followed Wuling Hiromitsu of Yagami Taiji all the time.


    In this short period of time, Takahashi Ryosuke already felt that it was beginning to be extremely difficult to continue to catch up with Wuling Hongguang.


    At this moment, Yagami Taiji Wuling Hongguang''s instrument panel has already displayed a speed of 180!


    When the speed of the car reached this point, Yagami Taiji already felt that the car began to float slightly, and because of the mountain road, the grip of the car had dropped to a relatively terrifying level.


    In this case, if a corner is not handled well, the car will overturn.


    Zhong Liyi looked at Wuling Hongguang appearing in the rear mirror, and gritted his teeth tightly.


    Got bitten!


    The GTR was actually bitten by the rear of this ordinary vehicle!


    What a joke!


    Zhong Liyi gritted his teeth, intending to directly accelerate the gas pedal, but there was a curve in front of Naihe, and he stepped on the brakes helplessly, causing the speed of the car to slow down slightly, and then passed the curve steadily.


    "Shua!"


    Wuling Hongguang started to drift behind, and the vehicle circled the outer circle of the GTR, passing the GTR lightly and delicately.


    This is just the beginning.


    The situation at this time also corresponds to Zhong Liyi''s previous words in his heart.


    After two corners, you will disappear from the rear mirror.


    Yagami Taiji did disappear from his rear mirror, but appeared in his front window.


    Wuling Hongguang was humming. At this moment, the car body seemed to be glowing with a different color. With a slight swing of the direction, it continued to drive steadily in front of him.


    The speed is still accelerating.


    Nakasato was surprised to find that when Yagami Taiji drifted past him just now, he didn''t see the brake lights bright.


    In other words, these drifts of Yagami Taiji are completely classic tail-flicking movements, without using the brakes at all, and they are all done by slamming the steering wheel and stepping on the accelerator.


    "Is this courting death?"


    Nakazato Takeshi gritted his teeth, stepped on the GTR''s accelerator to the limit, and began to chase after Yagami Taiji.


    "Wow..."


    The crowd watching at various corners all passed the intercom, and when they heard the news that Yagami Taiji had overtaken at the second corner, they were all in an uproar.


    "Takeshi Nakasato of the Son of the Night, that''s a very good driver in our Gunma County!"


    "He was overtaken at the second corner. Is it possible for Zhong Liyi to catch up?"


    "Instead of arguing about whether Zhongliyi can catch up, it''s better to bet on how long this van and Zhongliyi can keep apart!"


    "Even if it is to increase the distance, it shouldn''t take too long, after all, Zhong Liyi''s vehicle is a GTR!"


    People who have a good understanding of racing in various aspects have discussed the current situation. After Yagami Taiji''s overtaking at this time, these people are not optimistic about Nakazato in all aspects, thinking that Nakazato has no hope.


    "indeed so!"


    Iketani explained to Takeuchi and Fujiwara Takumi, saying: "If Nakazato Takeshi can''t take advantage of the horsepower, then this race can be declared over. After all, GTR does not drift. Facing Yagami Tai Two''s perfect drift, the gap will only widen!"


    Takeuchi let out a hiss and beat his chest with his hand, expressing his excitement like a gorilla.


    "I don''t care, I want to learn to drive from Yagami Taiji!"


    Takeuchi said to Ikegani.


    Fujiwara Takumi looked at the crowd around him, listened to their various discussions, and how unbelievable it was that Yagami Taiji overtook another car on the second lap, he was inexplicably excited.


    I feel that I can''t control myself, and I really want to touch the steering wheel.


    For the first time, Fujiwara Takumi became interested in driving.


    "Shua!"


    In the third corner, Taiji Yagami drifted, and the car was only one centimeter away from the railing. During this process, Taiji Yagami pressed the horn twice to do a good job to the female fans who cheered him at the corner. out response.


    The game has basically come to an end here. What is going on now is Zhong Liyi''s continued struggle without giving up.


    In this regard, Yagami Taiji is happy to hear and see.


    Work hard, if you don''t work hard, how can you know what despair is?


    "Sisters, let''s respond to Tai Er with singing!"


    Suddenly, a little girl shouted loudly, and this sentence was immediately approved by the girls around.


    "the vast horizon is my love��"


    The loud and clear singing sounded on Qiuming Mountain, spread along the crowd, and soon completely ignited the entire mountain path.


    Nakasato''s face was livid, and within a short while, he could no longer see Yagami Taiji''s rear lights.


    The match between Nakasato Takeshi and Yagami Taiji is like a bronze challenge to the king.


    Just like someone tortured and killed elementary school students to help them quit their internet addiction, Yagami Taiji was also helping Zhong Liyi quit his car addiction.

 v12 Chapter 8： Tai 2 car **** of Qiu Mingshan!

    "Om..."


    Wuling Hongguang galloped past, and the strong wind brought by it directly made the clothes of the people around him flutter. Some people in short skirts quickly reached out to support their short skirts, preventing their skirts from being blown up by the hot air brought by Wuling Hongguang .


    This speed of passing by has far exceeded the speed of two hundred per hour at this time. It has already run at a speed that all the vehicles present can''t match on the downhill section.


    No one dares to turn at a speed of 200 per hour. At this speed, if the steering wheel twists in any direction, it will end in a rollover, and at a speed of 200 per hour, it must be a car crash. The end of death.


    But Yagami Taier dared.


    With the roaring Wuling Hongguang, when it was about to approach the curve, it slightly twisted the steering wheel. Under the proper force control, Wuling Hongguang once again performed an incredible curve drift to the onlookers outside the curve. The car with a speed of more than 200 per hour drew a perfect arc just right, and then disappeared into this curve.


    After two minutes in a row, Zhong Liyi drove the GTR to the corner, stepped on the brakes, slowed down, and halfway through the corner, stepped on the accelerator to accelerate.


    Steady cornering is nothing to watch, and there is a huge difference compared to Wuling Hongguang who drifted past before, and the people next to him immediately booed Zhong Liyi.


    "hateful!"


    Zhongliyi''s face was ashen. At this moment, he already understood that he had probably lost this match.


    It��s just that Zhong Liyi is still not reconciled and does not want to give up GTR, so he stubbornly continues to move forward.


    "Shua..."


    Takahashi Ryosuke drove the car to drift through the corner, the front of the car was tightly close to the inside of the wall, and reproduced a perfect drift along the track drawn by Yagami Taiji Wuling Hiromitsu on the ground.


    It''s just that in terms of speed, it is much slower than Yagami Taiji''s drift.


    But even so, people still cheered Takahashi Ryosuke''s performance, expressing how handsome he was.


    For these onlookers, no matter they are insiders or laymen, the biggest thing to watch when watching the downhill attack of the mountain road is naturally the drift on each corner, otherwise, why would they stand on each corner on the side.


    And Takeshi Nakasato''s cornering performance can be said to be nothing to watch, and Ryosuke Takahashi later allowed them to relive the perfect drift of Yagami Taiji before, and at a slow speed, allowing them to See more clearly.


    ��Slow down and praise!��


    "Thanks to Ryosuke, let us clearly see how the previous van drifted."


    "Indeed, the van whizzed by just now, apart from being cool and tingling, I couldn''t see the drifting trajectory of the vehicle clearly..."


    Takahashi Ryosuke, who was in the car, heard the discussion of the crowd outside, and his face turned red immediately.


    This is his fastest drifting speed. In the past, after such a drifting speed appeared, countless annoying girls would give out annoying cheers, but right now, these people didn''t make annoying cheers, but their voices were even louder. annoying.


    "Miscellaneous repair!"


    Takahashi Keisuke also heard the discussion of people outside, and immediately cursed in displeasure.


    "We have to hurry up!"


    Takahashi Ryosuke said to Takahashi Keisuke: "We mainly observe how Yagami Taiji''s van drifts on the curve, rather than watching the GTR run from behind. The vehicle at the moment is at least the same as the one before us. It must have been a minute or two by car."


    Speaking of it for a minute or two, Takahashi Ryosuke felt unbelievable.


    The gap between drivers and drivers is usually only minutes and seconds, but for the first time, Ryosuke Takahashi encountered this kind of opponent who could separate him by a minute or two.


    Are your brakes bad? Not slowing down until now.


    "Stab..."


    The walkie-talkie in Takahashi Keisuke''s hand suddenly snapped, and then there was an exclamation on the mountain road outside. This exclamation became louder and louder, and Takahashi Ryosuke and Takahashi Keisuke in the vehicle heard it all.


    Takahashi Keisuke glanced at Takahashi Ryosuke, quickly picked up the walkie-talkie, and said into it: "Repeat, what happened? Did something happen to the van?"


    On such a mountain road, accidents are very common at the speed at which Yagami Taiji drives the vehicle. The reason why Keisuke Takahashi asked this question was to know whether it was Yagami Taiji The control was not good, and the entire vehicle rushed out of the mountain road directly.


    At such a speed, the driver will undoubtedly die.


    "No."


    There was silence on the walkie-talkie for a while, and then said in a slightly trembling voice, "It''s just that the Wuling Hongguang turned off suddenly."


    "Is it off?"


    Hearing this, Takahashi Keisuke became a little flustered, and quickly asked: "Then what happened to the people in the van? How could this happen? The engine was turned off during the game..."


    If Yagami Taiji''s vehicle breaks down, then the race will naturally not be able to continue. Today''s race can only temporarily come to an end at this time.


    The intercom was silent for a while, and then said: "It''s my fault that I didn''t make it clear to you. The vehicle did not turn off by itself, but the driver chose to turn off the engine. The power of the engine was not used. At this moment, the vehicle is in neutral and the lights are on. Bright, continue to sprint down the mountain road!"


    There was a sudden silence in the carriage.


    Turning, sliding in neutral, and the speed is still above 200, the vehicle is still stalled...


    If someone else was doing this move, Keisuke Takahashi would definitely stop it, and then say that he was looking for death, but Keisuke Takahashi was only shocked when Taiji Yagami made this move.


    The biggest danger of sliding in neutral on a downhill section is that the vehicle may stall, which is likely to bring various fatal dangers.


    But Yagami Taiji turned off the flame directly.


    After the vehicle is turned off, the brake power and steering power will be completely ineffective. At this time, the brake is as hard as a stone, and it cannot be stepped on at all, while the steering wheel is like a grinding disc. Both directions are extremely difficult.


    At a speed of more than 200 per hour, and it is a steep mountain road like Qiu Mingshan, the driver will only end up in a dead end when facing this situation.


    "Where is Yagami Taiji now?"


    Keisuke Takahashi put the walkie-talkie to his mouth and asked inside.


    "Already approaching the fifth hairpin bend!"


    Another male voice came from the intercom.


    "Shua!"


    Takahashi Ryosuke slammed on the brakes and stopped the car in the middle of Akina Mountain.


    At this moment, he and Nakasato Takeshi are still on the mountainside of Akina Mountain, and Yagami Taiji has already sprinted to the position of the fifth consecutive hairpin turn. , but also three or four minutes by car!


    Shiba!


    Takahashi Ryosuke took the walkie-talkie and said to the people inside: "From now on, turn on the walkie-talkie for me the whole time, and report everything that happened on the spot to me in real time. I want to have first-hand data!"


    Takahashi Ryosuke no longer intends to continue driving down the sprint, because when driving, there must be various curves to distract people, Takahashi Ryosuke just wants to listen carefully Listen, what extreme maneuvers can Yagami Taiji make in the five consecutive hairpin turns!


    Looking at the GTR ahead, Ryosuke Takahashi couldn''t help but feel that Nakasato was a bit pitiful. After grasping the situation of the van''s lack of horsepower, he thought he had grasped the key to victory, but unexpectedly, he encountered such a situation directly .


    "yes!"


    The members of Chicheng held the walkie-talkie at the foot of the mountain and said to Takahashi Ryosuke.


    "Sizzling la la..."


    The sound of the wind came from the walkie-talkie, as well as the screams of various girls, mixed with the roars of a few male compatriots.


    Now, the atmosphere at the foot of the mountain is very high.


    "The van is rushing down! The visual speed is over 200 per hour! There is no sound of the engine! It''s so fast!"


    Chicheng''s team members began to explain to the walkie-talkie at the foot of the mountain.


    Hearing the screams of the girls on the other side of the walkie-talkie, and the narrator''s mood starting to ignite, Ryosuke Takahashi and Keisuke Takahashi couldn''t help leaning over and listening carefully to everything that came out of the walkie-talkie , it seems that in it, I can find a feeling of being in the scene.


    "He''s rushing down! He''s rushing down! The wind is flying fast, thunder and lightning are booming, crackling!"


    "He''s going to turn! He''s going to turn!"


    "Very good, inertial drifting, he passed the first corner successfully! Then came the second corner, drifting, drifting again! Nice! He is not alone at this moment, UU Reading www.uukanshu .com is not alone!"


    Takahashi Ryosuke and Takahashi Keisuke looked at each other blankly, and then pressed the walkie-talkie, wanting to let the other party explain well, don''t get caught up in emotions like this.


    It''s just that the walkie-talkie has a big drawback, that is, when talking, you can only speak, not listen, so the words of Ryosuke Takahashi and Keisuke Takahashi cannot be received by the other party at all.


    "Explain well! Be professional!" Takahashi Ryosuke.


    "The third curve! The third curve! The vehicle is overturning! No, it''s not overturning, but two wheels are moving! The whole body is tilting! Unbelievable! Passed! Passed!"


    "Tell me in detail how the vehicle passed the third curve!" Takahashi Ryosuke.


    "The fourth corner is coming, I''m going, I drifted through the corner easily, and the speed of the van has started to slow down after several consecutive drifts. I can feel that it should be at 180 per hour at this time. ! Well, well, the fifth corner is coming!"


    "Retell the movements and tire tracks made by the van." Takahashi Ryosuke.


    "Pass the fifth corner, pass! A car **** appeared in Qiu Mingshan! Yes, it is a car god, heaven, earth, I''m going to cry!"


    Keisuke Takahashi grabbed the walkie-talkie, and yelled at the explainer over there: "I hate you! Do you want to continue doing it! Tell me honestly how the car drifted past !"


    At this moment, he has already completed the task of explaining, and he should listen to the voice of the walkie-talkie carefully.


    It''s just that when Takahashi Keisuke put down the button of the walkie-talkie, he only heard the nasty singing of the commentator from inside.


    "The boundless sky is my love, and the flowers are blooming at the foot of the rolling green hills!"

 v12 Chapter 9： Coach, I want to learn to drive!

    "You are the most beautiful cloud in my sky! Fill up with wine and let you stay!"


    "Singing forever, the most dazzling national style, is the most beautiful gesture in the whole sky!"


    At the foot of Mount Akina.


    Yagami Taiji sat calmly in Wuling Hongguang, took a cigarette casually, lighted it lightly, and sat in the compartment to smoke relish.


    Yagami Taiji used to not smoke.


    But when I came to this world, I accidentally heard Mogi Natsuki say to Fujiwara Takumi that I hate smoking and boys who don''t keep their promises.


    Many fans around surrounded Wuling Hongguang of Yagami Taiji, singing and dancing there, and the dancing movements were very casual. Through various body movements, they showed their excitement at this time.


    In Wuling Hongguang, the music playing at this time is the most dazzling national style. Together with this music, it immediately satisfies those who want to join the Iori Taiji fan club, but suffer from the fact that they can''t sing the most dazzling national style.


    "Yo la la ha ha la chai."


    "Ila Suo La Ha La Bai Ya."


    The team members of Akagi Red Sun, who gave the explanation to Takahashi Ryosuke and Takahashi Keisuke, beat their chests with both hands, and sang loudly. The girls next to him were clapping around him. Then he sang: "I hear the touching thing in your heart, step onto the stage in the sky!"


    The song is over.


    Yagami Taiji switched it, and still played the most dazzling national style in a loop, and the whole scene was still boiling.


    "Didi..."


    At the five consecutive hairpin bends, an incandescent light suddenly lit up, and then, a GTR stepped on the brakes continuously, and after several times, it drove out at a slightly slow speed.


    It''s Zhong Liyi.


    At this time, Zhong Liyi was deeply shocked. After parking the car, he opened the door directly and walked out like a walking dead. He let the person next to him pull out his GTR car key and handed it to the driver sitting in Wuling. Yagami Tai in Hongguang is second-hand.


    Lost, lost badly.


    In the middle of the road, Nakasato Takeshi had already heard about Yagami Taiji rushing to the finish line and extinguishing the fire directly on the way.


    You said that the van of Wuling Hongguang has low horsepower, but after driving to a certain level, they don��t need horsepower at all. They also created a miracle by relying entirely on the four wheels below. Zhong Liyi suddenly had a kind of self The illusion of never driving.


    This blow was enough to make him doubt his life.


    Looking at Yagami Taiji sitting in Wuling Hongguang, with that unrestrained appearance, that natural temperament due to the vicissitudes of life, that kind of deep gaze that seems to be far beyond this world...


    Nakasato took a slow step forward, and his legs fell to his knees in front of Yagami Taiji.


    "Tai Er...I want to learn to drive! I want to learn to drive!"


    Zhong Liyi burst into tears.


    Yagami Taiji turned his head and looked at Nakasato Takeshi steadfastly.


    Nakasato Takeshi stared at Yagami Taiji very sincerely.


    "If you want to learn to drive, you can!"


    Yagami Taiji agreed and said: "But before that, you can practice this song for me first. I will not pass on the skills to drivers who don''t know this song!"


    Yagami Taiji agreed very easily. In matters such as driving skills, Yagami Taiji can see that Nakasato is still lacking. It is just a matter of little effort to give pointers. Showing off the national style, Yagami Taiji still feels quite interested.


    "Shua!"


    Another car sprinted straight out of the five hairpin turns, then drifted, and stopped firmly behind Zhongliyi''s GTR.


    Ryosuke Takahashi and Keisuke Takahashi walked out of the car. At the same time, all the characters who participated in the drag racing on the top of the mountain began to ride in vehicles and rushed down the mountain. Surrounded by Wuling Hongguang in the middle of the vehicle.


    They are completely convinced of the ability shown by Yagami Taiji.


    "Hello Yagami Taiji."


    Ryosuke Takahashi stepped forward, stretched out his hand to Yagami Taiji, and said, "We want to invite you to be the coach of the Akagi Red Suns, and we can discuss any treatment."


    Yagami Taiji lay down Wuling Hongguang''s seat, put his legs on the steering wheel, shook his head at Ryosuke Takahashi, and said, "I''m not interested. I won''t go anywhere except Mt. Akina."


    Yagami Taiji came to this world only as a place for vacation and leisure. Apart from being more interested in Fujiwara Bunta, he just wanted to stimulate Fujiwara Takumi so that he could throw away Mogi Natsuki''s broken shoes sooner. After that, he devoted himself wholeheartedly to the drag racing industry.


    So Yagami Taiji has no interest in Akagi, treatment, these things.


    "What kind of conditions can you teach us?"


    Keisuke Takahashi next to him followed suit.


    Yagami Taiji turned his head, looked up and down at Keisuke Takahashi''s yellow hair, and said, "I see that your hair is the same color as mine, as long as you learn this Chinese song, you will be able to live without it." The accompaniment, sing it out freely without being asked, and I can give you pointers."


    "Can!"


    Takahashi Keisuke and Takahashi Ryosuke said almost in unison.


    Takeuchi also ran over in the crowd, and stood beside Ikegami Taiji Yagami, promising to learn the song well, and then let Yagami Taiji guide them.


    To this, Yagami Taiji also agreed.


    Anyway, teaching one is also teaching, teaching a group of people is also teaching, and Yagami Taiji is also idle when he is idle.


    Fujiwara Takumi looked at Yagami Taiji who was the focus in the crowd, full of doubts in his heart.


    Is this drag racing really so attractive?


    With this in mind, Fujiwara Takumi returned home.


    "Father, is drag racing so attractive?"


    Seeing Bunta Fujiwara who was reading the newspaper, Takumi Fujiwara, who originally wanted to go upstairs in a muffled voice, couldn''t help asking.


    Fujiwara Bunta paused, and then showed some faint smiles on his face, and said, "Don''t you do this kind of thing every day?"


    Fujiwara Takumi walked slowly, walked to a place not far from Fujiwara Bunta, sat down, and said: "It''s different from delivering tofu, today on Mount Akina, someone raced a car. My blood is boiling, especially that Yagami Taiji, after showing that incredible technique, my heart has been beating rapidly until now."


    This is the rare time that Fujiwara Takumi said so many words to Fujiwara Bunta. The main reason is that Fujiwara Takumi was too confused at this time, and he inexplicably felt very excited about things like drag racing.


    "That Yagami Taiji didn''t brake the whole time while racing in Akina Mountain. When he stepped on the accelerator halfway, he turned off the car, and then all of them sprinted down by sliding in neutral, surpassing Myoyoshi''s Night Son Siwu. minute��"


    Fujiwara Takumi said to Fujiwara Bunta.


    "Ok?"


    Bunta Fujiwara was very surprised. If he didn��t brake the whole way on Mount Akina, Bunta Fujiwara could do it, but in the process, he had to control the speed a little bit, but said to turn off the engine at the halfway up the mountain, and then put it in neutral If you want to slide down quickly, you need strong arm strength, and you can also steer the steering wheel on this kind of continuous curve.


    In addition, this person must also master a drifting method, which is a necessary drifting method for the vehicle when the steering wheel cannot be turned in place quickly.


    This is how laymen watch the excitement, and experts watch the way.


    There are so many people on Akina Mountain, most of them just feel that Yagami Taiji''s operation is cool and dazzling, but only a few people understand how much technology is needed in it.


    It is also for this reason that Ryosuke Takahashi wants to listen to the explanation carefully, from the wheels of the car, to these aspects, to judge how much steering the car needs to turn, to judge from the speed whether to step on the brakes, change gears, etc. Wait.


    It''s a pity that the commentator at that time fell into a self-satisfied situation, and he couldn''t explain it clearly to Ryosuke Takahashi. When Ryosuke Takahashi asked him afterwards, apart from the words "handsome" and "cool", he had nothing to say about him. What a racer should really be paying attention to is not paying attention at all.


    "How does this Yagami Taiji drive compared to yours?"


    Fujiwara Bunta asked Fujiwara Takumi, and subconsciously, Fujiwara Bunta regarded this Yagami Taiji as the kind of person who was on par with Fujiwara Takumi''s driving skills. Treat it like a minion.


    Otherwise, things like exceeding five minutes would not easily happen in Qiu Mingshan.


    "Soon, I may not be his match."


    Fujiwara Takumi said to Fujiwara Bunta: "Actually, judging from the starting points, I feel that I am on par with Nakazato Takeshi."


    Fujiwara Bunta was stunned for a moment.


    If you say this, then it means that Yagami Taiji''s strength is far above Fujiwara Takumi?


    Fujiwara Bunta, who was reading the newspaper, was suddenly full of interest in this Yagami Taiji.


    At the same time, the fact that Yagami Taiji directly surpassed Nakazato Takeshi by five minutes, and still turned off the engine halfway has spread around Akinayama.


    "Zhong Liyi is a waste! Knowing that the opponent''s horsepower is insufficient, he still chooses to challenge this kind of downhill that doesn''t require much horsepower. If he challenges the uphill, wouldn''t he win early? As a result, we are now at night. Your son''s reputation will be damaged!"


    A young man with long hair parted in the middle patted the table and said, "It seems that our Miaoyi Yezi''s reputation can only be earned back by relying on me!"


    "Shingo, what do you want to do?"


    One of Myoyoshi Yokoko''s team members asked Shoji Shingo.


    "Of course I want to challenge this so-called car god."


    Shoji Shingo sneered and said, "Death Tape Race, uphill!"


    On the uphill road, the van will be completely reduced to waste. As for saying that victory is not martial, Zhuang Si Shenwu didn''t care.


    "Maybe that Yagami Taiji won''t agree."


    "Of course I have a way to get him to agree!"

 v12 Chapter 10： Can you win with more horsepower?

    Shoji Shingo was going to challenge Yagami Taiji, and after choosing to play the death tape game on the uphill slope, many people directly yelled at Shoji Shingo for being an idiot.


    Compared with Wuling Hongguang on the uphill road, why didn''t he go to Lamborghini to compete?


    Yagami Taiji also ignored people like Shoji Shingo, and if he was serious with such people, he would damage his self-esteem for no reason.


    After seeing Shoji Shingo do such a disgraceful thing, Nakasato also gave him a warning, but unfortunately such a warning did not play any role in facing Shoji Shingo''s face.


    Just like Nakasato Takeshi thought that Wuling Hongguang��s horsepower was too small and his GTR would definitely win, Shoji Shingo also thought that Wuling Hongguang��s horsepower was too small. If it was an uphill competition, then the final victory would be certain be yourself.


    However, thinking of the series of drifting methods of Yagami Taiji before, Shoji Shingo had to add the death tape match as a restriction.


    His car turns very sharply, and when he turns the steering wheel a little, the wheels will twist outward on a large scale, but if the Wuling Hongguang of Yagami Taiji wraps the steering wheel with tape in his hand, he can only twist very little in the end The range, so no matter in what respect, this kind of game is that he took advantage of it.


    But this kind of thing is just wishful thinking of Shoji Shingo.


    Yagami Taiji has never paid attention to a jumping clown like him. If he continues to come over and play tricks on Yagami Taiji, then Yagami Taiji will inevitably punch him and teach him how to behave.


    However, after seeing Yagami Taiji''s reluctance, Shoji Shingo aimed at Yagami Taiji''s friends. I want to stimulate Yagami Taiji through these, forcing Yagami Taiji to compete.


    Regarding Shoji Shingo''s idea, Yagami Taiji laughed after knowing it unintentionally, Yagami Taiji has no friends at all in this world.


    Qiu Mingshan.


    Fujiwara Takumi drove his own 86 and took Natsuki Motegi to Lake Qiuming on Mount Akina.


    During this period of time, after Mogi Natsuki''s "father" was hospitalized, Motegi Natsuki went there every day to take care of him, and he could earn an extra 100,000 neon coins if he didn''t pay attention. The ambiguity is also developing further, and finally at this time, the two meet and come out to play together.


    Mogi Natsuki said that he bought a relatively good swimsuit and wanted to show it to Takumi.


    Facing the relationship with Natsuki Mogi, Takumi Fujiwara is also quite entangled. On the one hand, it was the boyfriend who beat Natsuki Mogi in his early years. The words that boy said are still in Takumi Fujiwara��s mind. Fujiwara Takumi couldn''t let go of the past that had been put into various poses.


    On the other hand, he just couldn''t resist his inner affection for Natsuki Motegi. Facing Natsuki Motegi''s approach, Takumi Fujiwara couldn''t resist.


    "Takumi, you are really good at driving the car."


    Motegi Natsuki said to Fujiwara Takumi: "It''s very stable. I don''t need to use the motion sickness medicine I brought at all, and I didn''t feel any dizziness at all."


    Motegi Natsuki said to Fujiwara Takumi in a cute voice, combined with his pure appearance, it directly made Fujiwara Takumi''s heart tremble.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, the top of Qiu Mingshan suddenly drove over to the oncoming car.


    This vehicle is a Honda EG6, which is Shingo Shoji''s car. He was familiar with the road conditions on the Akina Mountain side. After seeing Takumi Fujiwara''s car, he immediately bumped into it. He wanted to damage Takumi Fujiwara''s car. To arouse Yagami Taiji''s anger, let Yagami Taiji come to meet his battle.


    In Shoji Shingo''s cognition, Fujiwara Takumi can be regarded as one of the few people Yagami Taiji is familiar with.


    It��s just who is Fujiwara Takumi. He has been running on Akinayama for five consecutive years. At this time, he is familiar with every piece of Akinayama��s paint. The car crossed an arc lightly and deftly, and avoided the impact of Shingo Shoji''s EG6 without any danger.


    "what��"


    Mogi Natsuki who was sitting in the carriage suddenly let out a scream. Faced with this situation, Mogi Natsuki felt very scared.


    "Crack..."


    The tires of the EG6 rubbed against the ground, and after the whole car drifted on the ground in an arc, the whole car suddenly turned 360 degrees and chased after Fujiwara Takumi''s AE86.


    Today''s Shoji Shingo made up his mind that he must damage Fujiwara Takumi''s vehicle, and then use it to arouse Yagami Taiji''s anger.


    Fujiwara Takumi frowned after seeing the performance of EG6 through the reversing mirror.


    Originally, Takumi Fujiwara thought that the accidental almost collision before was just an accident, but judging from the performance of EG6 at this time, it was not just an accident. The opponent obviously came prepared and aimed at the over him.


    Although Fujiwara Takumi didn''t know why the other party aimed at him, but when he saw the other party began to chase after him, he suddenly had a very excited feeling in his heart.


    Step on the accelerator to the bottom, switch the gear in your hand, the speed of AE86 increases rapidly in an instant, and it starts to rush towards the top of the mountain.


    "It''s just 86 from ten years ago."


    Shoji Shingo said secretly, stepped on the accelerator, and the EG6 sprinted forward immediately. In terms of horsepower, there is a big gap between the horsepower of the EG6 and the horsepower of 86, and it is an uphill road right now, which is a very horsepower-hungry race.


    "Buzz..."


    The two cars 86 and EG6 began to sprint towards the top of Qiuming Mountain, one behind the other.


    With blood boiling, Fujiwara Takumi switched gears of his vehicle again, raising the speed to a limit, which made the 86 hum loudly. The gap with EG6 is maintained to a constant state.


    "Xia Shu, put on your seat belt and sit here obediently."


    Fujiwara Takumi told Motegi Natsuki, and then sprinted towards a bend on the mountainside.


    "S..."


    The car drew a perfect arc on the ground, and Fujiwara Takumi''s front was tightly attached to the inner side of the wall, making a drift that could almost be regarded as a textbook standard.


    Experts will know if there is one as soon as they make a move.


    After seeing this drift of Fujiwara Takumi, Shoji Shingo who was following behind immediately understood that this was a difficult idea.


    "It''s just that no matter how good your technology is, you have to admit that as a car ten years ago, you are already behind this era!"


    Shoji Shingo yelled, stepped on the accelerator, and the advantage of EG6''s high horsepower was immediately revealed, tightly biting behind the rear of the AE86. No matter how perfect the drift made by Fujiwara Takumi, he could rely on the power of the horsepower The advantage will not be thrown off by Fujiwara Takumi at all.


    Motegi Natsuki fell silent for a while, and looked at Fujiwara Takumi with fixed eyes.


    At this time, Fujiwara Takumi seemed to be a different person. He usually looked at the lifeless Fujiwara Takumi with raised eyes. seriously.


    "Cha...cha..."


    The AE86''s continuous cornering and drifting temporarily left the EG6 behind the corner, but only after a while, the EG6 once again caught up with the advantage of its horsepower.


    "Takumi..."


    Seeing Fujiwara Takumi''s appearance, Mogi Natsuki called out softly, but Fujiwara Takumi didn''t pay much attention to this call, and put most of his energy on the car behind him.


    After all, this is an uphill road. If it is a downhill road, Fujiwara Takumi starts the vehicle and can quickly throw the EG6 away. But right now it''s going uphill, and the horsepower is the ultimate battle. If you can''t determine the victory on the mountainside, then the only way to go is failure.


    only��


    Whether it''s uphill or downhill, on this mountain road, the test is still driving skills.


    Yagami Taiji can drive a van to reach a speed of 200 per hour, and it is also possible to switch to other cars, but does anyone dare to drive like Yagami Taiji?


    Similarly, on the hillside of Qiuming Mountain, it doesn''t mean that your horsepower will definitely win, it depends on how much speed you can control.


    The gear was switched, and AE86 let out a roar, and began to sprint towards the top of the hill.


    Seeing this, Shingo Shoji wanted to step on the accelerator to keep up, but he thought that there were still a few curves ahead, and the situation was relatively steep. On the uphill section, drifting was restricted, and Shingo Shoji was not sure that he could drive safely at high speeds. Go through the curve.


    "Cha...cha..."


    Shoji Shingo drifted a few times in a row. UU Reading After turning these few corners, he couldn''t even see the AE86''s taillights.


    "hateful!"


    Shoji Shingo pressed the steering wheel hard, venting his dissatisfaction.


    Originally, I thought that driving the vehicle on an uphill route would be my own victory in the competition of full horsepower, but I didn''t expect that even an 86 from ten years ago could not compete.


    Shoji Shingo, who was jumping and screaming, suddenly became honest.


    Fujiwara Takumi breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that Shingo Shoji was completely gone from the rear mirror, and his whole body became the same as before.


    What are you doing, I can''t find it after just a few bends, which makes my blood boil.


    "Takumi, you drive really well!"


    Motegi Natsuki sincerely praised Fujiwara Takumi on the side.


    "It''s okay, I''ve seen one that drives better than mine. If he were to face the situation just now, then the car might have disappeared long ago."


    Fujiwara Takumi said on the side, while twisting the steering wheel in his hands, he drifted and parked directly in the parking lot of Lake Tyumen.


    "That person is driving a vehicle, and can rush down Qiuming Mountain with the engine off, and even a bicycle can ride at a speed of more than 120 per hour!"


    For the person who passed him on a bicycle that day, Fujiwara Takumi has already concluded that it is undoubtedly Yagami Taiji.


    Apart from him, there will be no second candidate at all.


    "Takumi, you really know how to joke."


    Mogi Natsuki smiled and didn''t care about it.


    When they arrived at Tyumen Lake, the two of them walked side by side towards the lake.


    Only shortly after the two of them left, Shoji Shingo appeared next to the car.

 v12 Chapter 11： Thats Natsukis fake father

    AE86 overturned.


    When Fujiwara Takumi accompanied Natsuki Motegi to the parking lot, he saw that the AE86 that had been parked steadily in the parking lot was directly hit into the corner, and the front of the car was damaged.


    Suddenly, Fujiwara Takumi felt an unknown fire in his heart.


    Originally, in Takumi''s eyes, AE86 was just a tool cart for him to deliver tofu.


    But after seeing its damage, Takumi Fujiwara finally understood that this AE86 was more important than Natsuki Motegi in his heart.


    "If you want to get revenge, it''s Saturday night at Qiu Mingshan, Death Tape Competition!"


    Shingo Shoji posted such a note on AE86.


    This is Shoji Shingo''s provocation against Yagami Taiji, and Fujiwara Takumi is only involved in it.


    Takumi took out his mobile phone, called Takeuchi, and asked Takeuchi to help contact Yagami Taiji, and asked the people from the garage to drag 86 over for repairs.


    In Takumi''s heart, he already planned to go out in person when the time came.


    86''s revenge must be avenged by himself!


    After calling Yagami Taiji''s repair shop, not long after, someone from the repair shop drove up the vehicle and dragged the AE86 out of the ravine. Fortunately, the important parts inside the car were not damaged, but Externally, the car looked dilapidated.


    After pulling it back to the repair shop, it needs sheet metal, painting, and inlaid glass.


    "It''s really miserable."


    Yagami Taiji looked at the dilapidated AE86, and said heartlessly: "Takumi, if it were me, in this case, I would call the police and make the other party pay the price!"


    This obviously excessive behavior has already violated the law.


    For an expert like Yagami Taiji who likes to deal with people in other ways, at this time, as long as one calls the police, the opponent can be overwhelmed.


    There is no need for any competition at all, just let the opponent go to prison to calm down for a while.


    What kind of place is a prison, even two or three days there may bring a big change to people, this behavior is better than beating directly.


    "It doesn''t have to be like that at all."


    Fujiwara Takumi said to Yagami Taiji: "I will defeat him where he is best."


    "But people''s target is me, are you sure you will run with you?"


    Yagami Taiji looked at Fujiwara Takumi and said with a smile.


    Shoji Shingo made it clear that he challenged Yagami Taiji. After seeing Fujiwara Takumi taking on the challenge, he didn''t know whether he would run or not.


    "He''s sure to run!"


    Takumi said very positively: "Because I have already beaten him on the hillside!"


    "What?"


    It was only then that Takeuchi and Ikegani next to him understood what Fujiwara Takumi meant. Also, what did it mean that Fujiwara Takumi had already won the opponent?


    "Takumi...you also know how to drag racing?"


    Chi Gu was a little bit unconvinced.


    "Since five years ago, I have been delivering tofu to my family. Every day at three or four o''clock in the morning, I will go to Tyumen Mountain. For five consecutive years, regardless of the wind and snow, day after day, I believe that my technology can It''s doable."


    Fujiwara Takumi said with certainty.


    Yagami Taiji nodded along, and said to Takeuchi and Ikeda: "So, on the one hand, you practice skills, on the other hand, you need talent and hard work. If the two of you can do this day after day If you practice more, you will definitely be able to become a unique racing driver in the future."


    After saying this, Yagami Taiji turned around and entered the room.


    During this period of time, Yagami Taiji was repairing Wuling Hongguang, and made some adjustments to Wuling Hongguang. Without changing the engine, Wuling Hongguang could be enhanced in all aspects. These adjustments and designs can only be surpassed by Yagami Taiji. Only people in this world can do it.


    After Yagami Taiji changes this car, Yagami Taiji will drive Wuling Hongguang against Fujiwara Bunta. After winning the car **** of Akinayama, Yagami Taiji''s vacation trip will be over.


    When the time comes to pack up the shape, we will enter some worlds that are not as relaxed and happy as they are now.


    "By the way, Takumi."


    Yagami Taiji came out of the room again, pointed to the agricultural tractor on one side, and said: "This agricultural vehicle belongs to Motegi''s family. I heard that you and Mogi Natsuki have walked very close recently, so send this vehicle over there. By the way, meet her parents, and that''s your 86 repair fee."


    Fujiwara Takumi turned his head, looked at the agricultural tractor on the side, and scratched his head.


    This agricultural tractor looks ordinary, and the neon lights are quite popular at this time, but Takumi is a little puzzled. Natsuki''s father drives a Mercedes-Benz, so how can he still use this tractor?


    But thinking about it, after receiving the key thrown by Yagami Taiji, Fujiwara Takumi sat on the tractor.


    At this time, after the tractor was started, there was a sound of dragging and dragging from the engine, and he grabbed the handle of the tractor with both hands. After a few times in a row, Fujiwara Takumi has steadily mastered the driving of the tractor by virtue of his own sense of body.


    "Take this big brother too."


    Yagami Taiji handed Fujiwara Takumi another mobile phone and said, "If you are not sure which one it is, call me and I will tell you!"


    Fujiwara Takumi took the phone, stuffed it into his pocket, and assured Yagami Taiji, "Don''t worry, I will definitely be able to send the tractor there."


    Turning the car around, Takumi drove the tractor and left the repair shop, heading towards the village and town that Yagami Taiji said.


    I learned from Yagami Taiji that Mogi Natsuki''s family seems to be in that village, and they are mainly engaged in farm work.


    But the family can drive a Mercedes-Benz, so I think this should be because there is a farm in the house.


    Fujiwara Takumi is vague about Mogi Natsuki''s "father".


    The tractor ran very slowly and made a lot of noise. When it was driven on the street, it really attracted a lot of attention. When the accelerator was stepped on a little harder, a series of black smoke came out from the exhaust pipe behind it.


    At this time, Takumi misses his 86 very much.


    Turning the intersection, not too far away, Fujiwara Takumi saw a familiar Mercedes-Benz driving on the road.


    This car is the vehicle of Natsuki Motegi''s "father".


    Takumi Fujiwara has driven that car before, so he is very familiar with it.


    Stepping on the accelerator, a puff of black smoke came out directly from behind the tractor, and the speed increased rapidly, rushing towards the vehicle where Natsuki Mogi and her "father" were.


    The Mercedes-Benz advanced steadily, not even noticing that Fujiwara Takumi was catching up.


    Fujiwara Takumi had keen eyes, and he chased after him while driving the tractor. At this time, Fujiwara Takumi didn''t care how thick the black smoke was from behind the tractor, he just wanted to rush up to say hello. The tractor delivered it to Natsuki Motegi''s home.


    "Drag, drag, drag..."


    The sound of the engine was extremely loud on the street. When it was about to catch up with the Mercedes-Benz, the Mercedes-Benz seemed unbearably disturbed. It suddenly accelerated the accelerator, and within a short period of time, the distance between the two vehicles was directly opened.


    Fujiwara Takumi gritted his teeth slightly, changed the gear in his hand, and directly drove the tractor''s horsepower to the maximum.


    Although there is no steering wheel on the tractor, just two long handles, but with Fujiwara Takumi''s keen sense of body, coupled with the familiarity of kung fu at the moment, he can control the vehicle freely.


    It''s just that no matter how Fujiwara Takumi changes gears, the gap between him and the Mercedes-Benz is getting bigger and bigger. This is an unavoidable fact, but in Fujiwara Takumi''s eyes, he can still barely know the location of the vehicle.


    The Mercedes-Benz stopped, and then Fujiwara Takumi vaguely saw a figure getting on the Mercedes-Benz.


    Although he didn''t see the figure of that person clearly, Fujiwara Takumi was sure from the bottom of his heart that that person must be Natsuki.


    The Mercedes Benz started again.


    Unexpectedly, Fujiwara Takumi stepped on the accelerator and continued to follow.


    The tractor is not stable, and there is no front window, the oncoming wind has already blown Takumi Fujiwara''s hair out of shape, and amidst the bumps, Takumi Fujiwara felt that his **** was about to be cracked. On the road, the tractor was driven to a speed of about 60 per hour, and it was considered as fast as lightning in the tractor.


    final final.


    Fujiwara Takumi parked the tractor in front of the hotel.


    The Mercedes Benz is parked inside the hotel.


    The front hood is still hot, UU Reading should be the two of them just entered.


    It''s just that what did Xia Shu accompany her father to the hotel?


    Fujiwara Takumi was rather puzzled.


    Just at this moment, Fujiwara Takumi''s face was covered with dust, his hair stood up by the wind, his original white clothes became dusty, and he looked very embarrassed.


    "Didi, Didi."


    The mobile phone on Fujiwara Takumi''s waist rang.


    Picking up the mobile phone, tapping lightly, Takumi sat slumped on the tractor, and said to Yagami Taiji over there: "Hello."


    "Takumi, what did you do!"


    Yagami Taiji complained over there, and said: "You are just driving a tractor. How fast can you go? Natsuki Motegi''s father just came to pick up the car. He met you on the road. If you want to drive the car away, you rush over, feelings are not your car, you don''t know how to cherish it at all, do you?"


    "no."


    Fujiwara Takumi quickly explained on the phone, and said, "I followed her father to the hotel here, and Natsuki is also here. How could her father come to the repair shop at this time?"


    The Mercedes-Benz was clearly in front, and Fujiwara Takumi really couldn''t figure out how Natsuki''s father would appear in Yagami Taiji''s auto repair shop.


    "That must be Xia Shu''s fake father."


    Yagami Taiji said to Fujiwara Takumi very affirmatively on the phone: "The one on my side is a real father."


    Fujiwara Takumi was stunned for a moment.


    And the fake dad?


    Immediately, he suddenly thought of the very popular godfather among the students.


    Heart, as if stabbed a bit.

 v12 Chapter 12： Decisive battle, Bunta Fujiwara, Death Tape Match!

    Saturday, ten o''clock at night.


    Fujiwara Takumi drove the AE86 quietly on the track, with black tape already wrapped around his wrist.


    Before coming here, Yagami Taiji had already given him special training in this area, so when facing a downhill curve, even if the steering wheel can only turn half a circle, Fujiwara Takumi can still turn the corner, Compared with in the anime, it is much better to spend a lot of time without contacting in advance, to run over to talk with Mogi Natsuki, and then to be at a loss during the game.


    Yagami Taiji was also on the scene at the top of the mountain.


    In addition to Yagami Taiji, Takahashi Ryosuke and Takahashi Keisuke from Akagi also came here, and Nakazato Takeshi, who was practicing during this period, also came to the scene. During this time period, the mountain path of Akina Mountain is already Taken over by Yagami Taiji.


    "Without vehicles, we can start at any time."


    Iketani held the walkie-talkie and communicated with Takeuchi at the foot of the mountain, and then said to Yagami Taiji in front of the car.


    Yagami Taiji nodded, and looked at Fujiwara Takumi and Shoji Shingo on the side.


    Fujiwara Takumi nodded firmly to Yagami Taiji.


    It has been a while since I found out that Natsuki Motegi was in ** that day, but as long as I think about it, Takumi Fujiwara will always be very angry.


    Takumi Fujiwara can accept this kind of thing if he engages in an ideological struggle.


    But this kind of thing...


    Still trying to communicate with him while making sex, Fujiwara Takumi really can''t accept this kind of thing.


    And that day, when Fujiwara Takumi took Mogi Natsuki back from a visit to Akina Mountain and changed hands to drive a tractor to her house, he encountered this kind of thing.


    My heart is really aggrieved.


    When Natsuki Motegi and the middle-aged man left the hotel, Takumi Fujiwara was standing not far away, but at that time he was as embarrassed as a beggar, and Natsuki Mogi didn''t even take a second look at this side...


    "Buzz..."


    86 started humming.


    On the side, Shoji Shingo''s vehicle also started humming.


    With an order, the two cars drove out at the same time, but on the initial straight line of Akinayama, Shoji Shingo''s car temporarily took the lead, followed by Fujiwara Takumi''s AE86.


    Regardless of whether it is a corner or two corners, Takumi Fujiwara is tightly biting behind Shingo Shoji''s car. The death tape race, after Takumi Fujiwara has completely mastered it, feels nothing more than that.


    It just takes more time to drift.


    It''s just that Shoji Shingo is completely familiar with the rules of the death tape race, and he is even more familiar with his own vehicle. At this time, he is in front of Fujiwara Takumi, which also makes Fujiwara Takumi helpless for a while.


    "Coach, where do you think the two of them will decide the outcome?"


    Nakasato Takeshi came to Yagami Taiji and asked.


    After the two drifts of Yagami Taiji, Nakazato has already worshiped Yagami Taiji as his idol, and believes that every word Yagami Taiji said is the truth. For the song of the most dazzling national style, this time It can also be said that it is catchy to sing. It''s just that the pronunciation of some words is not clear, Yagami Taiji is a little disgusted, so he hasn''t taught him the driving skills yet.


    "Soon, before the fifth corner appears!"


    Yagami Taiji said decisively to Nakazato Takeshi: "It''s just that there are still some variables in it, that is, it is not clear whether Shoji Shingo will suddenly cheat when Fujiwara Takumi overtakes. If he cheats, then This game will be decided in the middle of the game."


    Under Yagami Taiji''s perception, everything about Akina Mountain is very clear, combined with the road conditions and the difference in strength between Fujiwara Takumi and Shoji Shingo, Yagami Taiji made this judgment very clearly.


    After Zhong Liyi heard this, he nodded again and again.


    "Teacher Tai Er."


    Takahashi Ryosuke walked over and said to Yagami Taiji: "About that song, I can sing it clearly, and I can write the meaning of the song, Chinese pronunciation, and Chinese." , can you teach me how to drive? ''


    During this period of time, Takahashi Ryosuke and Takahashi Keisuke are also diligently practicing this song, and also specially invited a few teachers who can speak Chinese to teach them. After going back and forth, they have completely mastered this song .


    "In this case, I have to verify it. If it is true what you said, then I will naturally teach about driving skills."


    Yagami Taiji said to Takahashi Ryosuke.


    It��s also difficult for Takahashi Ryosuke. He was originally a cold and cool guy, but during this period of practicing the most dazzling ethnic style, his personality has undergone some changes. He has become enthusiastic and heroic, and he has some big car drivers. style.


    "Teacher Tai Er, I can speak Chinese very accurately."


    Takahashi Keisuke said to Yagami Taiji.


    Yagami Taiji nodded, and said: "You are all good, if this is the case, then starting tomorrow, I will teach you well."


    Yagami Taiji patted his chest to these people and assured them that the advantages and disadvantages of each of them driving, Yagami Taiji could understand at a glance, and it was really very simple to teach them.


    Autumn famous mountain road.


    Fujiwara Takumi changed direction slightly, then increased the accelerator on the left, trying to overtake on this straight road.


    After seeing this situation, Shoji Shingo also slightly adjusted the steering wheel, and directly intercepted in front of Fujiwara Takumi 86, preventing Fujiwara Takumi from overtaking.


    Seeing this situation, Fujiwara Takumi didn''t care, he just bit tightly on the rear of Shoji Shingo''s car.


    Shoji Shingo looked at Fujiwara Takumi''s appearance, and couldn''t help but secretly thought that Fujiwara Takumi was too naive, thinking that he would give way to him on the straight road.


    If it is a complete sprint straight road, Fujiwara Takumi''s 86 is facing his vehicle. It can be said that there is no hope at all. After all, there is a gap in horsepower, but it is because of these curves that the mountain road of Akina Mountain has increased. A lot of unnecessary variables give the game infinite possibilities.


    It''s the bend again.


    Shoji Shingo looked in the rear car mirror, and saw that Fujiwara Takumi''s 86 was still tightly biting on the rear of his car, and he didn''t seem to want to relax at all, so he couldn''t help cursing a lunatic in his heart.


    In the death tape race, because of the understeer of the car, when cornering, you must turn the steering wheel in advance before you can drift. This kind of drift basically needs to support a large circle, so if you drift , you must return to the right lane before entering the corner, and then make a drift to make the corner.


    But at this time, the two vehicles are on the far left. After removing the railings, they are in the ravine. They need at least four or five meters in height to fall into the route below.


    If the car has undergone such a fall, there is no doubt that it must end up being scrapped directly.


    The two people are still clinging to the left side at this time, which is a very, very dangerous behavior.


    After thinking it over and over again, Shoji Shingo slightly adjusted the steering wheel and swung to the right.


    He firmly believes that even if Yagami Taiji came here, in the death tape race, facing this situation, he would return to the right side and then drift around the corner.


    Only this time, Shoji Shingo was wrong.


    After he started to give up the left lane, Takumi Fujiwara hit the accelerator hard, and drove directly side by side with Shingo Shoji''s vehicle, and then the two of them drove towards the curve that appeared in front of them together.


    "It''s really courting death!"


    Shoji Shingo cursed angrily, then turned the steering wheel without any scruples, and the car quickly began to drift. I chose the safest way to start cornering.


    Fujiwara Takumi slammed the accelerator tightly, then passed Shingo Shoji''s car directly, and slammed into the inside of Akinayama. At the moment when he was about to hit the wall, Fujiwara Takumi adjusted his direction so that the front wheel fell directly into the gutter on the inner side of the mountain road, and then turned the corner smoothly.


    Turn the gutter!


    Shoji Shingo''s eyes widened behind him, never expecting that Fujiwara Takumi would have such an ability.


    Putting the wheels in the gutter for cornering is not an accident, but a necessary means for Takumi Fujiwara when driving in snow, especially when going downhill. By lowering the wheel, he fell into the gutter. In this case Even in snowy weather, the vehicle will not slide sideways into the ravine.


    After Takumi Fujiwara overtook the car, the victory was basically confirmed. UU Reading In the subsequent corners, Takumi Fujiwara took the lead all the way. Whenever he cornered, he always used the drainage channel to corner This convenient and quick method to combat the problem of understeer, one after another, the gap with Shoji Shingo gradually began to widen.


    "Damn it, how could I lose to you in the Death Tape Competition!"


    Shoji Shingo looked at Fujiwara Takumi''s car, his heart was full of jealousy, he stepped on the accelerator, and rushed forward desperately.


    He wanted to crash AE86 into a deep ditch, even if they both died, Shoji Shingo would not hesitate.


    "Duang!"


    Fujiwara Takumi drifted lightly, directly avoiding the impact of Shoji Shingo, and Shoji Shingo, who made the wrong idea, hit the guardrail, and directly smashed the guardrail, and the whole car rolled directly into the ravine below went inside.


    Fujiwara Takumi braked steadily.


    Won!


    The people who were watching the game on the side of the curve quickly surrounded them one by one after seeing the car accident. Fortunately, there is a flat road directly under the curve, but the distance of four or five meters directly caused Shoji Shingo Scrapping the entire car.


    As for Shoji Shingo, he barely saved his life in such a rolling attack.


    Shoji Shingo, who has the heart to harm others, is reaping the fruit of his own at this time.


    "very good."


    Yagami Taiji looked at Fujiwara Takumi and applauded again and again.


    At this time, Takumi Fujiwara gave up Natsuki Mogi, and he also had the heart of racing, so he lived up to Taiji Iori''s gracious expectations.


    Next, Yagami Taiji will fight Fujiwara Bunta!


    If both of them are going downhill, it''s really boring.


    How about a death tape match!

 v12 Chapter 13： Death Tape Race Begins

    The news that Yagami Taiji was going to have a decisive battle with Fujiwara Tofu Shop Fujiwara Bunta spread quickly.


    At 10 o''clock on Saturday night, Qiu Mingshan, Death Tape Competition.


    The reason why the Death Tape Competition was proposed was to slightly increase the difficulty.


    Fujiwara Bunta''s driving skills are definitely among the best in this world, and the death tape race only adds a little bit of difficulty, I believe it will not be difficult for him at all.


    At this moment, Yagami Taiji is urging Takahashi Ryosuke, Takahashi Keisuke, Nakazato Takeshi, Ikegani, Takeuchi, etc. to train. Regarding the disadvantages of their driving, Yagami Taiji pointed it out sharply. And pointed out the correction method.


    "Shua..."


    Takahashi Ryosuke and Takahashi Keisuke, the two drifted in parallel, and the vehicle stopped steadily in front of Yagami Taiji.


    "good."


    Yagami Taiji nodded to them, and said, "Compared to before, it''s faster, but it still needs more practice."


    According to Yagami Taiji''s guidance, both Takahashi Ryosuke and Takahashi Keisuke have made great progress, especially Takahashi Keisuke, who thought he was proficient in the principles of various engines and understood the operation of various cars. I thought that my strength had reached a peak level, but I didn''t expect to realize that I was always on the mountainside under the guidance of Yagami Taiji.


    It was precisely because of these pointers from Yagami Taiji that Takahashi Ryosuke felt more and more that Yagami Taiji was unfathomable.


    "Mr. Taiji, is Bunta Fujiwara very strong?"


    Takahashi Keisuke asked Yagami Taiji: "Sir, you need to propose a match with him?"


    Bunta Fujiwara, the owner of the tofu shop, is just an ordinary middle-aged man. Keisuke Takahashi really can''t see the temperament of a racing driver in him.


    "Very strong!"


    Yagami Taiji nodded to Takahashi Keisuke, and said seriously: "You can put it this way, he should be the one who can drive the 86 directly down Mount Akina without braking at all."


    Yagami Taiji was driving Wuling Hongguang before, and rushed all the way down Qiu Mingshan without braking at all.


    But now, Wuling Hongguang has insufficient horsepower, and everyone knows that the engine is ordinary. If it starts at the same time, then the 86 must be in front of Wuling Hongguang, and the 86 sprints to Qiu Mingshan without braking at all. , so isn''t Yagami Taiji a must-lose ending?


    Takahashi Keisuke was full of doubts in his heart, but he didn''t believe that Yagami Taiji would easily lose to Fujiwara Bunta, and the reason for the failure would be the lack of horsepower.


    Fujiwara tofu shop.


    Fujiwara Takumi answered the phone, and it was Natsuki Motegi who called.


    "Tuo Hai, can you tell me what mistake I made to make you suddenly treat me so coldly, as if the two of us had a quarrel."


    Mogi Natsuki''s voice was a little anxious.


    Since returning from Akina Mountain with Fujiwara Takumi that day, Fujiwara Takumi''s attitude towards her suddenly became cold, as if he was facing a stranger. This strangeness and alienation made Mogi Natsuki at a loss.


    "It''s nothing, after all, the two of us didn''t know each other well."


    Fujiwara Takumi said flatly, wanting to hang up the phone directly after changing hands.


    "There must be a reason. After all, the two of us were fine before. There must be a reason for you to treat me like this. Is it because someone said something bad to you that made you This to me?"


    Mogi Natsuki''s voice was very anxious. Although the last sentence contained some guesses, the tone was a little angry.


    She hates people who talk bad about their backs very much.


    "Is it important?"


    Fujiwara Takumi raised his eyes slightly.


    "Very important, very very important."


    Mogi Natsuki said very hastily on the other end of the phone.


    After hearing Mogi Natsuki''s words, Fujiwara Takumi was silent for a moment, and said, "The owner of the Mercedes-Benz is not your father, so you should stay with him well."


    Saying that, Fujiwara Takumi hung up the phone decisively.


    Just as Mogi Natsuki hates people who speak ill of people behind their backs, Fujiwara Takumi hates people like her who do wrong things behind their backs.


    At this time, Fujiwara Takumi no longer put his mind on her, but on the racing car.


    Riders don''t need women.


    What Yagami Taiji said to him made him engraved in his heart.


    Fujiwara Takumi walked out of the phone booth, and returned to his home within a few steps.


    At this time, Fujiwara Bunta was sitting there reading the newspaper as usual, without any sense of panic.


    "Iori Yagami Taiji''s challenge to you, should you fight or not?"


    Fujiwara Takumi asked Bunta about this matter that he was more concerned about.


    "Fight."


    Fumta Fujiwara said flatly: "If it is what you described before, this Yagami Taiji should be the strongest opponent I have faced. The opponent is rare. It is still my home court in Akina Mountain. Naturally, I have to fight."


    For Fujiwara Bunta, Yagami Taiji is a very rare opponent. After hearing the various records set by Yagami Taiji, he has already begun to make his blood boil.


    Drift directly past a convoy with a carload of people.


    Throw the steering wheel and start lighting a cigarette when cornering.


    He directly surpassed Zhong Liyi, a driver who was not far behind Takumi''s strength, by three to five minutes.


    The engine was turned off in the middle of the road, and under the premise of not needing to generate power, the tail flicked through five consecutive hairpin turns.


    With these performances, he is already worthy of the title of a famous autumn mountain car god.


    And Yagami Taiji''s Wuling Hongguang is still an ordinary van, which is even more remarkable.


    Fujiwara Bunta also felt ready to move.


    "But why do you seem to have no intention of preparing for the battle at all?"


    Fujiwara Takumi couldn''t help asking.


    A race is just around the corner, and it is still a race with a driver like Yagami Taiji, or a death tape race. It is reasonable to say that there will be more or less nervous emotions, or go to Akina Mountain to get used to it a little bit.


    "Is Yagami Taiji in a hurry?"


    Fujiwara Bunta asked back.


    Fujiwara Takumi shook his head.


    In the past few days, Yagami Taiji has been teaching the driving skills of Takahashi Ryosuke, Takahashi Keisuke, and Nakazato Takeshi. Occasionally, when he passes by, Yagami Taiji will also point him out by the way, There is no sense of rush.


    However, according to Yagami Taiji, his car has recently completed the final modification.


    "The number of times Iori Yagami ran to Mt. Akina can be counted on the fingers, and I have been climbing Mt. Akina for 20 years, and I have been up and down Mt. Akina countless times. Everything about Mt. Akina has already been integrated into my bones. In the depths of my soul, even if I close my eyes, I can drive the vehicle down, so the section about getting familiar with the road conditions can be omitted.��


    Fumita Fujiwara said plainly: "As for the vehicle, I modified the 86 bit by bit, just like my hands and feet. If you are familiar with it, you can''t be more familiar with it. No matter how familiar you are with the vehicle, it is completely unnecessary."


    "I just need to wait quietly for the game to start."


    Although Bunta Fujiwara is looking forward to the upcoming game, he is as calm as ever.


    This is true for Fujiwara Bunta, and so is Yagami Taiji.


    Whether it''s the mountain road or the vehicle, the two of them are familiar with each other and can''t be more familiar. As for the death tape race, it just adds a little bit of difficulty to this race.


    It has no impact on Yagami Taiji and Fujiwara Bunta.


    In everyone''s anticipation, Saturday will come soon.


    Ten p.m.


    It was the time when there were few people on the mountain road of Akinayama, and with Takahashi Ryosuke, Takahashi Keisuke, and Nakasato Takeshi''s Akagi Red Sun and Myoyoshi Yeko convoys firmly controlling the exit of Yamashita, it was possible to completely Make sure that no one can disturb this peak matchup.


    Yagami Taiji''s strength is already seen by everyone.


    So what is the strength of Fujiwara Bunta who can compete with Yagami Taiji, these people are also full of expectations.


    Wuling Hongguang and AE86 are parked on the driveway.


    "Do you smoke?"


    Yagami Taiji looked at Fujiwara Bunta, UU Reading Although Yagami Taiji had never met Fujiwara Bunta after coming to this world, but for the original Akina Yamamoto, Yagami Taiji also It''s been a long time.


    The cockpit of Taiji Yagami''s Wuling Hongguang is on the left, and the cockpit of the AE86 driven by Bunta Fujiwara is on the right. The vehicles stand side by side, and it is very convenient for two people to talk.


    "Let''s have one."


    Fumta Fujiwara narrowed his eyes and looked at Taiji Yagami. He was a complete stranger, and there was no trace of his familiar temperament from him.


    Not someone taught by one''s own friends or opponents.


    Yagami Taiji took out a cigarette, took out one and handed it to Fujiwara Bunta, and then both of them smoked very calmly.


    After smoking a cigarette, the two of them looked at each other and smiled, then let Zhong Liyi on one side lead the people forward, and wrapped the tape on the hands of the two holding the steering wheel respectively.


    Yagami Taiji''s left hand, Fujiwara Bunta''s right hand.


    The reason for the difference is also because the cockpit is different. The stalls on Yagami Taiji''s side are on the right hand side, while Fujiwara Bunta''s is on the left hand side.


    After the tape is tied up, both hands can only turn the steering wheel half a circle. Of course, if Taiji Yagami wants to, a tape really can''t bring any restraint to Taiji Yagami, but since it is a competition, Yagami Tai Er will never cheat.


    After all, according to the strength at this time, if you have to play tricks in a match with an ordinary person like Fujiwara Bunta, it would be too tasteless and out of character.


    "Buzz..."


    The 86 and Wuling Hongguang started up one after another, humming continuously.


    "start!"


    Zhong Liyi waved his hand fiercely in the middle!

 v12 Chapter 14： Vehicles can fly!

    Following Nakasato Takeshi''s order, Yagami Taiji and Fujiwara Bunta rushed out almost at the same time.


    Just because of the horsepower, Wuling Hongguang lags behind the AE86 and can only barely follow behind, and the gap is gradually widened on the downhill section.


    The horsepower factor is an important factor in racing. When the drivers race, they basically compete with each other when the configurations of the cars are similar. However, the horsepower of Taiji Yagami''s Wuling Hongguang is far inferior to that of the AE86. This is an indisputable fact. .


    Regarding this, Taiji Yagami knew it, Bunta Fujiwara knew it, and even everyone present knew it.


    When the horsepower is inferior to Fujiwara Bunta''s AE86, the distance between the two will become wider and wider. This is an indisputable fact. If Yagami Taiji does not make any changes, then losing to Fujiwara Bunta is a certainty. things.


    "Okay Takumi, uncle is so powerful."


    Takeuchi saw Fujiwara Bunta sprinting out directly, and flattered Fujiwara Takumi on the side.


    Fujiwara Takumi smiled slightly at this, and looked straight at the mountain road of Akina Mountain.


    He has already run the Death Tape Race, so he naturally knows the curves inside. It is very difficult to drive the vehicle steadily in the place with many curves in Qiu Mingshan.


    If it weren''t for the drainage channel, Fujiwara Takumi thought it would be very difficult to drive well on the mountain road of Akina Mountain.


    It''s just that Fumta Fujiwara, who was driving first, didn''t seem to have any worries in this regard, and sprinted towards the curve suddenly. When he was about to reach the curve, he slammed the steering wheel with his hand, and slid towards the sewer on one side.


    The drain bends!


    Fujiwara Takumi thought he had found the way to turn the drainage channel, but in fact it was all left over by Fujiwara Bunta in his early years.


    "Buzz..."


    The AE86 moved forward, and when it was about to enter the corner, it simultaneously plunged the two wheels on the right side of the vehicle into the sewer.


    Fujiwara Takumi opened his eyes wide in surprise, not understanding the reason for doing so.


    In Takumi''s view, cornering in the sewer is to drive the front wheels of the car into the sewer, and then rely on the force generated by the wheels and the sewer to assist the car in correcting its direction while avoiding the side slip that the car should produce.


    The front and rear sides fell into the inner side of the sewer at the same time. Fujiwara Bunta once told Takumi about this theory, but Takumi still didn''t understand the reason for doing so.


    "This is to delay the timing of entering the gutter, and at the same time shorten the time spent in the gutter, so that you can leave the gutter very quickly and then enter the straight line behind."


    After seeing this scene, Takahashi Ryosuke couldn''t help explaining it.


    "Sure enough, he is indeed the strong man that Coach Taier likes, and he has such ability and thoughtfulness."


    Takahashi Ryosuke, who has always loved cars and has rich theoretical knowledge on cars, understood the reason for Fujiwara Bunta''s actions after seeing this scene.


    After the drainage channel turned, Bunta Fujiwara accelerated. At this moment, the gear of the car had reached the highest gear, and Bunta Fujiwara stepped on the accelerator to the bottom. The speed of the entire AE86 was something that Takumi Fujiwara had never seen before. passed.


    And just when they expressed their amazement, Yagami Taiji also drove Wuling Hongguang into the curve.


    It''s a little different from Fujiwara Bunta turning the steering wheel to the right, Yagami Taiji''s vehicle didn''t make any corrections at all, and rushed straight to the left.


    Understeer? !


    Almost at the same time, this idea came to the minds of all the onlookers.


    If the car is understeering, there will be such a scene that it is obviously a curve, but it hits straight.


    Especially now, Yagami Taiji''s hand is still tied with tape, according to his behavior of not slowing down, if he hits it, it will be the end of Shingo Shoji that day.


    However, there is another doubt in everyone''s mind.


    According to Yagami Taiji''s technique, when faced with this situation, he should not make such a low-level mistake.


    really.


    I saw that Wuling Hongguang of Iori Taiji was about to hit the guardrail, and the whole car suddenly began to slide sideways, and at the same time, the wheel on the left side of the vehicle was raised high, pressing on the guardrail all of a sudden.


    The whole car tilted up suddenly, the two wheels on the right were on the ground, and the two wheels on the left were pressed against the guardrail. The whole car did not slow down, and went straight forward under this situation.


    "The vehicle can still drive like this!"


    Nakazato saw that Yagami Taiji put half of the vehicle directly on the guardrail, so that the steering wheel moved at least a little bit, and almost regarded the guardrail as the track of the vehicle, so that the steering wheel moved at least a little bit, and it could move in this way. Driving steadily on the mountain road, there is basically nothing that can hinder Yagami Taiji at this time in the Akina Mountain with many curves.


    When facing a steep curve, Yagami Taiji only needs to change the vehicle so that the other side of the car presses against the guardrail on the other side.


    "Although it is amazing, there is a big drawback to driving like this."


    Takahashi Ryosuke said: "Driving in this situation is like walking a tightrope. A little carelessness will cause the car to roll over directly, thus directly interrupting the game."


    As he said that, Takahashi Ryosuke looked at Yagami Taiji who was driving on the curve, and said, "It''s just Mr. Taiji, I have confidence in him!"


    Pushing half of the vehicle on the guardrail for driving is not only necessary to fully grasp the track of the guardrail, but also to make no mistakes when driving. This kind of behavior is really unimaginable for others. But for Yagami Taiji, it is completely familiar.


    At this moment, Yagami Taiji is driving Wuling Hongguang, and he only feels that when he had an A-level ride in the past, the feeling of perfect fit and ease of driving has returned again.


    Everything about the vehicle is clear in Yagami Taiji''s grasp.


    Every hum of the engine, every bit of gasoline consumption, car wiring, clutch brakes, accelerator control, gear shifting, all of these, originally Yagami Taiji needed to use his own divine power, or use his own hearing to understand something. Just holding the steering wheel at this time, the mysterious and mysterious feeling told Yagami Taiji all this.


    With God''s help.


    Yagami Taiji stepped on the accelerator lightly, and in this subtle operation, the fuel in the engine was fully burned, so that the car burst out faster on the premise of being more fuel-efficient.


    Wuling Hongguang''s speed per hour has reached the final point of the pointer. At this moment, Wuling Hongguang''s speed has exceeded 200 per hour, and it is rushing towards the bottom of the curve like lightning.


    The speed of AE86 is also about the same at the moment. There is a distance of two to three hundred meters between the two, and they are in a stalemate like this.


    "Master, both of them are masters!"


    Iketani saw two people, Yagami Taiji and Fujiwara Bunta, racing fast. The speed he displayed was beyond his imagination. But at this time, both of their hands were still tied with tape, and the speed of the vehicle was It''s fast, and looks pleasing to the eye.


    "Just don''t know who will win in the end."


    Takeuchi crossed his arms and looked at the race in front of him excitedly. He only felt that the driving skills of these two people were beyond his reach in his entire life.


    "I think it should still be Tai Er."


    Takeshi Nakazato said affirmatively: "Taiji dared to challenge Fujiwara Bunta when the car was inferior to the opponent, so he must have his own trump card, and judging from the performance of Wuling Hongguang during this period of time, Taiji this time It took time to repair the vehicle, and it didn''t seem to see any effect."


    After Zhong Liyi''s voice was spoken, the people around him thought of this.


    During this period of time, Taier was talking about making adjustments to his Wuling Hongguang. Although he had replaced the engine parts inside, there were a lot of repairs to the vehicle, just judging from the performance of Wuling Hongguang in front of him. www. uukanshu�� comWuling Hongguang does not have any traces of renovation.


    That is to say, Tai Er still has his own cards.


    Yagami Taiji is still sprinting forward in Wuling Hongguang. At this moment, Wuling Hongguang''s speed has reached an extreme of extremes. If an ordinary person enters the compartment and sees the scene in front of him, he will only be afraid Close your eyes.


    The surrounding scene roared by.


    Facing the howling wind, the whole vehicle seemed a little unstable.


    But despite this, the vehicle can still run stably in the face of this situation, and the effect of Yagami Taiji''s changes to the car during this period can be regarded as showing.


    Bunta Fujiwara, of course I know that Wuling Hongguang is not your AE86 opponent in terms of horsepower, but since you dare to fight against you, you must be more or less prepared.


    Yagami Taiji smiled lightly.


    The shortest straight line between two points.


    The road of Qiu Mingshan is winding and twisting, which greatly bends this straight line.


    Next, it''s time to perform the real technique!


    Yagami Taiji drove the vehicle forward quickly, and rushed directly to the guardrail that Shoji Shingo crashed into in the previous race.


    Without turning the steering wheel, the direction of the car was just like this, rushing straight towards the gap.


    The next thing Yagami Taiji will show them is that the car can fly!


    What are you doing? how come?


    Fujiwara Takumi and others who were watching this scene through the telescope on the top of the mountain were very surprised. They only saw that the car suddenly flew up directly after passing the broken guardrail.


    Fumita Fujiwara, who just drove to the side road here, looked at this scene in surprise.

 v12 Chapter 15： Akinas Mountain Car God Comes to Death

    Wuling Hongguang flies in mid-air.


    To be precise, it can''t be said to be flying, but because the speed is too fast, the distance to jump forward is a bit long.


    But such a distance directly crossed the mountain road that Fujiwara Bunta was running at this time, and flew towards the lower mountain road.


    The mountain roads in this section are basically S-shaped. The mountain roads are winding and winding, with a big gap between each other. Fujiwara Fumta ran in front of Yagami Taiji, and it was only an extra curve distance, but Yagami Tai Er leaped down like this, directly smoothing out this distance.


    Not only that, but also surpassed Fujiwara Bunta.


    Fujiwara Bunta''s originally squinted eyes widened, and he raised his eyes to see Wuling Hongguang flying over his head.


    With his experienced eyesight, from Wuling Hongguang''s chassis, Fujiwara Bunta already knows what Wuling Hongguang has modified.


    chassis and shock absorption.


    It was in these two aspects that the transformation was made, so Yagami Taiji dared to play this speeding trick unscrupulously at this time.


    "boom!"


    Wuling Hongguang landed obliquely, and landed directly on the lower mountain road where Fujiwara Bunta was located. After the wheels touched the road, there was a loud noise.


    This kind of impact, originally the vehicle would directly scrap the ground below, making the entire vehicle unable to drive, but under Yagami Taiji''s ingenious modification, the vehicle did not suffer any damage when it fell from this high altitude. Continue to rush forward.


    Up to this point, Yagami Taiji''s Wuling Hongguang was thrown away by the AE86 due to lack of horsepower in the early stage, and the distance has been smoothed out, and Yagami Taiji also implemented an overtake.


    Wuling Hongguang is in the front and AE86 is in the back.


    The gap between the two will be about one or two hundred meters.


    The wheels were spinning rapidly, and the two vehicles sprinted downward like the wind.


    Such a speed has already begun to suffocate people unconsciously.


    Fast is not enough to describe.


    And the people on the track have already seen it. At this moment, the two of them are no longer just racing cars, but are completely fighting for their lives.


    Of course, it was Fujiwara Bunta''s life that was being played.


    Even if Yagami Taiji overturns here, there will be no slight damage, but if Fujiwara Fumta overturns, then it will undoubtedly be an ending of death.


    "magnetic��"


    Wuling Hongguang was in front. After a slight side slip, the tires directly pressed against the guardrail, and then rushed towards the mountain road below. Fumi Fujiwara, who followed closely behind, was too unwilling to show weakness, and directly used the gutter to turn the corner, passing the corner without any risk.


    The distance between the two vehicles began to narrow again.


    After all, Wuling Hongguang is a van.


    The AE86, on the other hand, is a sedan.


    And at this time, the horsepower of the AE86 is still affecting his speed, and Wuling Hongguang, although Taiji Yagami has been pushing the accelerator to the bottom, is not the opponent of the high horsepower of the AE86 in terms of speed.


    Yagami Taiji looked at Fujiwara Bunta behind him through the rearview mirror.


    At this time, Fujiwara Bunta no longer had the usual squinting state of calmness, but widened his eyes wide, with an extremely focused and serious expression.


    Obviously, this time is also the real thing.


    only��


    it''s useless!


    Yagami Taiji looked at the next bend and thought to himself.


    Just as Fumi Fujiwara is too familiar with every inch of the paint on Mt. Akina, Taiji Yagami is very familiar with Mt. Akina after running twice on Mt. Akina. At the next corner, Taiji Iori will definitely win. Potential curve.


    For Fujiwara Bunta''s speed and basic running method, Yagami Taiji already knows it by heart, it is very fast and very scary.


    From it, Yagami Taiji can know how amazing it is for Fujiwara Bunta to have such driving skills as a normal human being.


    But that''s all.


    Fujiwara Bunta is known as the car god, just because he drives fast.


    If Yagami Taiji is called the car god, it is because Yagami Taiji is a god!


    When facing vehicles, Fujiwara Bunta and other racers were all playing tricks on the ground, but in the hands of Yagami Taiji, they started to play some tricks in the sky.


    The next few curves are all S-curves.


    Although none of these corners can be used like the passage that Shoji Shingo hit before, for Yagami Taiji, even if there is no such passage, he can still fly!


    Under his complete control over the vehicle, Yagami Taiji violently twisted the steering wheel, which immediately caused the car to appear a phenomenon similar to a rollover, but it did not turn over directly, but lifted the two wheels slightly, The wheels pressed against the guardrail.


    "Next..."


    Yagami Taiji looked at the AE86 sprinting over, smiled slightly, pressed the steering wheel tightly in his hand and twisted it towards the outside of the railing.


    At this speed of more than 200 per hour, after the wheels moved slightly, Wuling Hongguang suddenly turned the front of the car and rushed out of the guardrail. A 360-degree somersault was formed in mid-air, and then landed firmly on the ground.


    "Boom!"


    The wheels made strong contact with the ground, and the entire Wuling Hongguang swayed a little, and then continued to sprint forward.


    This corner was directly flashed by Yagami Taiji''s behavior of overturning the wall, and the distance between Yagami Taiji and Fujiwara Bunta has begun to widen.


    Fujiwara Bunta already knew the secret of Yagami Taiji''s victory.


    From the top of the mountain to the foot of the mountain, there are countless such S-shaped curves, and if Yagami Taiji follows the shortest straight line between the two to climb the wall, then the journey from the top to the foot of the mountain , Yagami Taiji ran at least half of the distance.


    In this case, even if the horsepower of the AE86 is faster than that of Wuling Hongguang, it cannot catch up with this almost ordinary distance.


    And at this time, Fujiwara Bunta had to admit that Yagami Taiji''s car skills were still superior to his, because even he hadn''t developed the car technology to the point where he could fly and climb over walls.


    "The game can basically be declared over."


    Takahashi Ryosuke watched the two vehicles still sprinting down the mountain road one after another, and said softly: "Takumi''s father is very powerful in driving, but the opponent he faces is no longer as simple as being strong in driving, but in cars. god!"


    "good."


    Takahashi Keisuke said on the sidelines: "This car skill is amazing."


    Fujiwara Takumi was on the side. Although he wanted to say a few words to his father, he clearly understood that this competition could be over.


    His father, Bunta Fujiwara, failed.


    Just as they expected.


    When Yagami Taiji had already sprinted to the finish line, Fujiwara Bunta had just passed five consecutive hairpin turns.


    The outcome is self-evident.


    Yagami Taiji ignored the cheers from the road, and continued to drive the vehicle forward. After a while, he disappeared from the sight of these people.


    "the vast horizon is my love!"


    "Mianmian is blooming at the foot of the green hill!"


    "What kind of rhythm is the most swaying, and what kind of singing is the most joyful!"


    Ryosuke Takahashi looked at Yagami Taiji''s van and couldn''t help singing this song.


    Then, beside Takahashi Ryosuke, everyone sang along, and after a while, the entire Akina Mountain sang this Chinese song.


    "If we want to sing, we must sing the happiest!"


    "you are the most beautiful cloud in my sky��"


    This is a song left by the car **** of Qiu Mingshan. The tunes are simple, catchy, and straight from the heart. Singing such songs while driving a vehicle can help them keep their spirits high.


    After this game, they couldn''t find any trace of Yagami Taiji anymore. On Mount Akina, there was only the title of Akina Mountain Car God, and this most dazzling national song.


    As for Yagami Taiji, after defeating Fujiwara Bunta, he had already used Havoc and returned directly to the City of Angels.


    After absorbing the power of the world during this period of time, Taiji Yagami felt some inexplicable changes in the catastrophe. It seemed that the catastrophe became more lively. Taiji Yagami felt extraordinarily handy when he manipulated it. .


    After returning to the City of Angels for a short rest, Yagami Taiji activated the power of the catastrophe for the next crossing.


    In this world, UU Reading , Yagami Taiji will choose it as.


    Great Thousand Worlds!


    As long as he absorbs the world power of this Great Thousand World, Yagami Taiji will be able to fully restore his own power. At the same time, after absorbing the power of these worlds, Havoc should be able to further evolve, and he will give himself "permissions" like before. "Likewise, allow yourself to take advantage of some of Havoc''s other features.


    On top of the "catastrophe", Yagami Taiji can feel a power far beyond his heyday, and something that is the essence of the great world.


    After this period of time, Yagami Taiji also realized that there are various imperfections in the Great Thousand World. For example, the Super God Universe has only a single timeline and no parallel planes at all, while the world of Fate has greatly improved its power system. suppression.


    As for the world of death.


    Taiji Yagami feels that this world is a world of rules based on what he knows from anime.


    The Zanpakuto mastered by the Shinigami people is like a series of rules, no matter whether it is the soul world, the world, or the virtual circle, they are all shrouded in rules.


    What constitutes this rule world is the spirit son.


    And the son of this world is the Spirit King.


    So as long as the spirit king is devoured, the journey in the world of the **** of death can be declared over.


    In the shroud of night, the figure of Yagami Taiji landed lightly, quietly descending on Karakura Town.


    What flows in the air is a power that is different from Yagami Taiji in any world before. This kind of power is the most mainstream power in this world, Lingzi.


    Possessing a spirit son, or being very close to the nature of a spirit son, can produce all kinds of incredible abilities.


    With the help of divine power, Yagami Taiji keenly began to capture the spirit particles in the air, and quietly analyzed the characteristics of the spirit particles.

 v13 Chapter 1： 1 start of everything

    Karakura Town is very uneven.


    During this period, there are always some inexplicable explosions, chaos, road subsidence and other problems. When these accidents happen, they are always accompanied by a kind of infiltrating voice.


    Although this kind of thing rarely brings casualties to people, this kind of thing similar to a terrorist attack has already aroused the high vigilance of the Karakura Town police. Can go out less.


    Kurosaki Ichigo lay on the bed a little tired, thinking about all the things that happened today.


    Just today, at the center of the disaster, Kurosaki Ichigo saw a girl in black with a dexterous figure and a sharp knife that wiped out a masked monster with one blow.


    It''s just that when he asked the girl, in the blink of an eye, the girl disappeared, only a black butterfly fluttered in the air.


    No one around has seen this scene, only Kurosaki Ichigo knows it clearly.


    Kurosaki Ichigo has been able to see "ghosts" since he was very young.


    Those who have died, all kinds of people, after knowing that Kurosaki Ichigo can see them, these people began to pester Kurosaki Ichigo desperately, wanting Kurosaki Ichigo to help them.


    It''s just that Kurosaki Ichigo can''t do anything about them, even if he helps them, he can''t do anything.


    Faced with this kind of thing that is not a world, Kurosaki Ichigo has no way to do it.


    Lying on the bed, Kurosaki Ichigo couldn''t help thinking of the black-clothed girl he met during the day, who could she be?


    That is, when Kurosaki Ichigo was thinking, suddenly, the girl jumped in from the window sill lightly and delicately, with one hop, the whole person stepped on Kurosaki Ichigo''s desk, and then jumped lightly , and began to look around in Kurosaki Ichigo''s room, as if he was looking for something.


    There is, of course, only one explanation for this behavior.


    Thief!


    "Hey."


    Kurosaki Ichigo opened his mouth in greeting.


    It''s just that the girl turned a blind eye to this, and was still looking for something in the room on her own, and she was still saying something like "very close".


    "Boom!"


    Kurosaki Ichigo kicked the girl directly into the corner.


    This kind of blatant thief is really courting death.


    Yagami Taiji put his hands in his pockets, wandering wantonly in the streets of Karaza Town in the middle of the night.


    After a while of kung fu analysis of the spirit son, Yagami Taiji has a clear understanding of the characteristics of the spirit son, and at the same time, his own divine power is constantly running, confining the spirit son, and then slowly merging with himself .


    It''s just that this kind of behavior of constricting spirit particles is undoubtedly the best goal of "Xu", and this kind of abundant spiritual power is the best food for Xu.


    In this world, souls are divided into two types, one is the "whole" of the dead. "Whole" can be said to be harmless to humans and animals. Life, but the other kind is the "virtual" that a dead person is tormented and distorted by various desires after losing his heart.


    For "Xu", whether it is the soul of the living or the dead, it is his food, and it is a very terrible thing for this world.


    Human souls are made up of spirits, so for Xu, the most important thing he wants to devour is the energy of "spirits".


    The spirits that Yagami Taiji gathered were the best targets for these Xu, and they all aimed at Yagami Taiji one by one, and moved towards Yagami Taiji.


    "Roar��"


    "call��"


    "drink��"


    In a short time, all kinds of figures with hands and feet, strange shapes, human faces and animal bodies have been surrounded around Yashen Taiji.


    There is a huge void in the chest area, through which, you can clearly see the scene behind these monsters.


    It''s a symbol of them losing their inner self.


    Yagami Taiji can clearly see this empty appearance.


    "It came just in time."


    Yagami Taiji spoke in a flat tone, and said: "Just let me see what''s so special about Xu!"


    While speaking, Yagami Taiji''s divine power circulated, and a kind of domineering to the extreme absorbing power appeared directly in his hands. Those who were originally surrounded by Yagami Taiji were attracted by this kind of force, and one by one they flew directly to Yagami Taiji. In front of his hand, it was like a group of arhats, but he couldn''t move at all from top to bottom.


    The divine power poured directly into these Xu''s bodies, and immediately, these Xu''s physical states and various chaotic forces began to analyze one by one under the divine power of Yagami Taiji.


    Yagami Taiji also has some understanding of the virtual structure.


    After thoroughly understanding these voids, Yagami Taiji waved his hand slightly, and immediately let these voids disappear.


    So far, Yagami Taiji is already clear about the power and general limitations of this world.


    The five-sighted omnipotent quietly appeared at hand, and Yagami Taiji quickly locked the positions of Kuchiki Rukia and Kurosaki Ichigo.


    At this moment, Kuchiki Rukia has the Hokage jade researched by Kisuke Urahara hidden in her body. The fusion of this Hokage jade and the Hokage jade researched by Aizen is the biggest reliance of BOSS Aizen.


    Relying on Bengyu, Aizen broke the boundary between Shinigami and Hollow, created a broken face, and even directly defeated Jinglingting. If it wasn''t for Kurosaki Ichigo''s explosive seed, he would have already entered the Soul King Palace at that time. There may not be anything about Yuhabach after that.


    For Yashen Taiji, this collapse of jade is also an opportunity.


    Yagami Taiji felt that his strength at this time should be at the level of a super captain, but facing the real masters of Team Zero, or facing Aizen from Beng Yuhua, and Yuhabach from the Invisible Empire, it was still a bit difficult. not enough.


    So if you want to swallow the Spirit King in this world, you need to plan and improve your own strength.


    The spiritual power of this world is a means of improvement.


    At this moment, Kurosaki Ichigo''s home.


    Because of Kurosaki Ichigo''s recklessness, Rukia was lying on the ground seriously injured, already lost the power to fight again, while Xu Zheng on the opposite side was gesticulating and roaring ferociously.


    For the current plan, the only way to solve this problem is to let Kurosaki Ichigo become the acting **** of death.


    Although it is a felony to give one''s own spiritual power to others in the world of corpses and souls, Kuchiki Rukia has no other choice.


    "Do you want to save your family?"


    Kuchiki Rukia looked at Kurosaki Ichigo and asked in a deep voice.


    "joke!"


    Kurosaki Ichigo turned his head and said loudly to Kuchiki Rukia: "Of course I want to!"


    On the ground, his younger sister Yuko Kurosaki was lying on the ground. In addition, because of this void, a big hole was broken in his home, and his father was also injured. Thinking of these, Kurosaki Ichigo Gritting teeth.


    And according to the **** of death, the reason why the monster in front of him came here is mainly because of him.


    Because Kurosaki Ichigo''s own spiritual power is too strong, it will attract this kind of monster.


    Both in and in the protagonist have the characteristics of guardianship, but this kind of guardianship is more pure in Kurosaki Ichigo.


    In Naruto, Uzumaki Naruto is advancing towards the goal of becoming Naruto while guarding his partners and bonds.


    In One Piece, Luffy and his partners have overcome difficulties one after another, and their friendship has gone through many tests, but in the end, they are still moving towards his goal of becoming One Piece.


    Kurosaki Ichigo did not have these goals, he drew his sword for his family from the beginning, and fought to protect his friends.


    Kurosaki Ichigo, the implication of the name is that there will always be something that needs his desperate protection.


    "As long as I let this knife of mine penetrate your chest, and then give you half of my spiritual power, then you can temporarily become the **** of death and have the power to fight this monster..."


    Kuchiki Rukia solemnly said to Kurosaki Ichigo: "But this is risky, if this action is unsuccessful, then you will be stabbed to death by this knife!"


    "I also saw that your own spiritual power is so powerful, so I came up with such an idea."


    Kuchiki Rukia looked at Kurosaki Ichigo calmly, waiting for Kurosaki Ichigo to make a choice.


    Kurosaki Ichigo clenched his fists tightly, turned his head to look at his sister who was lying on the ground, and looked at the big hole in the house. UU Reading turned his head and said solemnly to Kuchiki Rukia: "Here Let me kill you, **** of death!"


    Kuchiki Rukia pointed the tip of Zanpakutosode Shirayuki forward and pointed at Kurosaki Ichigo''s chest.


    "Don''t call me Shinigami, my name is Rukia. Kuchiki Rukia."


    This is a kind of farewell. If this behavior fails, at least it will let Kurosaki Ichigo know at whose hands he died.


    "My name is Ichigo, Kurosaki Ichigo!"


    Kurosaki Ichigo looked at Kuchiki Rukia and said, "I hope this is not the last time we meet!"


    Kuchiki Rukia nodded, then pointed Sode Shirayuki in her hand towards Kurosaki Ichigo''s chest, and inserted it brazenly.


    In an instant, the spiritual power flowed. Originally, Kuchiki Rukia only intended to give half of the spiritual power to Kurosaki Ichigo, but at this moment, it was completely absorbed... It should be said that plundering is more vivid.


    With all the spiritual power of Kuchiki Rukia being plundered, Kurosaki Ichigo was dressed in a deadly domineering outfit, and the Zanpakuto in his hand was wide and huge. With Kurosaki Ichigo''s swing, he directly chopped off the hands and feet of this Xu .


    "how come��"


    Kuchiki Rukia stared blankly at Kurosaki Ichigo''s back.


    The spiritual power is high enough to see the **** of death.


    Relying on the human body can break through ghosts.


    Zanpakuto can be so wide and huge.


    These were things she had never seen in her hundred years of life.


    Who is this Kurosaki Ichigo?


    "go to hell!"


    Holding knives in both hands, Kurosaki Ichigo slashed at Xu''s head, this knife directly and completely solved Xu.


    "very good."


    Yagami Taiji slapped his palms in the dark, and then walked out.

 v13 Chapter 2： My wives are very happy

    One wave just leveled off, and another wave rose again.


    Kuchiki Rukia looked at the yellow-haired figure in front of her very carefully. From this person''s eyes, Kuchiki Rukia felt a sense of playfulness.


    But at this time, Rukia can only feel a little bit of spiritual power when she sees herself in the spirit state and Kurosaki Ichigo who has just incarnated as the **** of death, but she can see Seeing himself as a spirit body and Kurosaki Ichigo who has just become the **** of death, Rukia has no way to classify him as an ordinary person.


    "who are you?"


    Kurosaki Ichigo put the big sword behind his back, looked at Yagami Taiji and said with some displeasure.


    From slashing the "Xu" in front of him with a sword, to the yellow-haired youth who appeared later, Kurosaki Ichigo always had the feeling of being involved in a very vortex of trouble.


    This feeling really made Kurosaki Ichigo a little uncomfortable.


    "Introduce yourself."


    Yagami Taiji stroked his chest with one hand, then bowed slightly very politely, and said, "Just like the **** of death that appeared in front of your eyes, what I''m doing now is the same. Speaking of which, I''m walking with you now."


    Yagami Taiji said this without saying a word or humble.


    Peer? So it''s the **** of death?


    Rukia narrowed her eyes slightly, looked at Yagami Taiji seriously, and then asked cautiously: "If you are also a **** of death, what team are you in? Why have I never seen you in the soul world?" .��


    When she asked this sentence, Rukia felt uneasy. The world of souls is so big, and the Goutei 13th Division has a large number of people.


    What Rukia was worried about was not the identity of the person in front of her, but her guilt.


    Giving the power of the **** of death to human beings at will is a serious crime in the world of corpses and souls. After Jing Lingting knows about it, he will definitely be punished.


    In this world, people''s souls leave the body after death. If they stay in the world because of obsession or special reasons, at this time there will be a **** of death to guide these souls to the world of corpses and souls. The guiding method is, Put the handle of the knife on the forehead of the soul.


    Yagami Taiji once used such a method to save the dead who were resurrected in the world.


    Taiji Yagami at that time obtained the Zanpakuto of Mako Hirako.


    But if the soul has not been guided for a long time, it will gradually lose its heart, and then turn into something empty, because the emptiness in the heart needs to be filled, so it unscrupulously attacks the most important thing in life, the most important person , Wandering around the world in despair all day, regardless of the souls of the living or the dead, they will devour them without restraint.


    Ever since, there was a **** of death who went to the present world to perform two duties, one was to guide the dead into the world of corpses and souls, and the other was to kill Xu.


    The **** of death came to the present world from the world of corpses and souls, and also has its own organization in the world of corpses and souls, that is Jinglingting.


    The main power of the Jingling Court is in the Forty-Six Central Room, which is a judiciary formed by forty sages and six judges selected from the soul world. Most of the matters of the Jingling Court are handled by The Central Forty-six Office is in charge, and any ruling made by the Central Forty-six Office, even the head of the Goutei 13th division, Yamamoto Motoyanagi Shigekuni, cannot object to it.


    Under the forty-sixth room of the Central Committee is the Goutei 13th Division, led by Yamamoto Genyanagi Shigekuni, with a large number of death gods under his command. There are death gods stationed in every town in the present world, guiding the reincarnation of the dead, beheading and killing The emptiness that walks in the world has always maintained the balance between the yang and yang realms.


    Rukia is the Shinigami who has just been dispatched and stationed in Karakura Town.


    Generally speaking, the gods of death who are stationed in the present world are basically as weak as fish, but this is not the case for Rukia. Her own strength has reached the level of the vice-captain, but her foster brother Byakuya Kuchiki is afraid What dangerous missions did she go through that made her come to this world to do this kind of job that is basically not dangerous.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect that such a big mess would be made just after I started working.


    It is a felony to randomly give the power of God of Death to human beings. Rukia knew it well, but at the time she thought of giving half of it as a stopgap measure, and it was the same to recover it after her own power recovered.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect that all the power was plundered, causing Rukia to become an ordinary spirit body at this time, and Kurosaki Ichigo still looked like a **** of death.


    So now, casually giving the power of God of Death to humans is almost like being caught by the other party.


    Thinking of this, Rukia was very disturbed.


    "Don''t get me wrong."


    Seeing Rukia''s appearance, Yagami Taiji naturally understood what Rukia was thinking at this time, smiled slightly, and said very plainly: "Speaking of walking with you, it''s just because of what I want to do. The thing is to lead people to reincarnation, restrain souls, punish evil, and protect good people. I am not a **** of death, you can call me a god, or you can call me the emperor of Yama!"


    Although the strength of Yagami Taiji at this time is only half of his usual strength, after all, he used to stand at the top of the universe. In Yagami Taiji''s heart, he is unwilling to bow his head for anyone.


    If you mix into Jinglingting and become the **** of death, it will be relatively easy for Yagami Taiji to seek Bengyu or devour the spirit king, but Yagami Taiji doesn''t want to go through all aspects after entering the world of corpses and souls. The intrigue and suspicion of all parties, so they simply planned to establish a Cao Difu, and it was obvious that they would have trouble with Jinglingting. When the strength was about the same, he directly pushed the Jingling Court horizontally and attacked the Lingwang Palace.


    god? Emperor Yama?


    Kuchiki Rukia thought for a while, and then understood Yagami Taiji''s words.


    Regarding Cao Difu, the legend of God Yan Luo is relatively popular in this world, but Kuchiki Rukia feels that Yagami Taiji is mentally ill for this kind of talk.


    Besides, it made Rukia feel very ridiculous.


    The Jingling Court has been operating in this world for thousands of years, and it is clear about all kinds of secret rumors in this world. It has always been the corpse and soul world that has been holding the balance between the Yang and Yang worlds. The rumors of God Yan Luo are just non-existent in this world.


    But since the person in front of her is not the **** of death, Rukia is also relieved. After all, if she is not the **** of death, then this matter can be temporarily concealed from the past. After a while, the matter will disappear when the strength recovers.


    Otherwise, if this matter is brought to Jinglingting, even though Rukia''s brother-in-law is Byakuya Kuchiki, it will be difficult to defend her crime.


    And according to Kuchiki Byakuya''s personality, it is very likely that he will take the initiative to hand her over.


    "alright!"


    Rukia waved her hand very casually, and said, "Mr. Yan Luo, everything here is over, if you want to guide the soul, if you want to reincarnate, you should come earlier next time, it''s getting late today, it''s time to leave. "


    Speaking, Rukia pointed to Kurosaki Ichigo next to her, and said, "Put your sister back in the house quickly, and then let me deal with the aftermath!"


    The **** of death fights against the void in the world. After this incredible scene is seen by human beings, or after human beings experience it, they will take certain aftermath actions to cover up this kind of thing.


    So for thousands of years, everything about the **** of death and the void has not been widely known.


    Hearing this, Kurosaki Ichigo looked at his sister who was lying on the side, then hurried over, picked her up, and walked towards his home.


    "What a good seedling."


    Yagami Taiji raised his eyes and looked at Kurosaki Ichigo, and Kurosaki Ichigo''s two younger sisters, Kurosaki Yuko and Kurosaki Natsuri.


    Among the two younger sisters, Kurosaki Yuko is gentle and sensible, Kurosaki Xiali is cold and poisonous, both of them have super high spiritual power, just like Kurosaki Ichigo, seeing the soul is a matter of course for them.


    Because of Kurosaki Ichigo''s protection, these two sisters of Kurosaki Ichigo have been involved in many battles, but they have not participated in any battles.


    Yagami Taiji can be sure that if he involves the twin sisters of Kurosaki Ichigo in the battle, then according to the temperament of Kurosaki Ichigo, the sister-in-law, he must fight himself desperately.


    However, it is necessary to be able to fight hard for something like this.


    "Your name is Rukia, right?"


    Yagami Taiji looked at Kuchiki Rukia, with a kind smile on his face, and said, "I think you are very good, so why don''t you think about it, how about joining my Cao Jifu?"


    "After all, you have given the power of God of Death to human beings without authorization. For the soul world, you have committed a heinous crime. Why don''t you just quit."


    Yagami Taiji once again seduced Kuchiki Rukia.


    Rukia turned her head and looked up and down Yagami Taiji again. From the words Yagami Taiji said, Rukia felt that Yagami Taiji seemed to have a deep understanding of the soul world.


    "If I join your Cao Difu, what kind of treatment will I have? At least certain benefits are needed to make me abandon the soul world and join your organization."


    Rukia seemed to be speaking seriously, but she was actually testing Yagami Taiji''s reality, and wanted to see what kind of methods Yagami Taiji had, so she dared to dig the wall against the **** of death.


    "Good."


    Yagami Taiji touched his chin, looked at Kuchiki Rukia, looked up and down, and said: "Follow me, I can make your **** bigger..."


    Yagami Taiji said this very seriously.


    Very attractive conditions...


    Kuchiki Rukia glanced down at her airport, thinking subconsciously.


    "What the **** kind of condition is this!"


    In an instant, Rukia realized that she roared ferociously at Yagami Taiji, then stepped forward quickly, and hit Yagami Taiji head-on.


    Kuchiki Rukia''s punch, which looks very powerful, is a spirit body at this time, and there is a natural strength gap with Yagami Taiji. The damage caused to Yagami Taiji can be said to be with a small punch. Like beating your chest.


    Yagami Taiji didn''t resist, and let Kuchiki Rukia punch him, and then hammered his chest limply.


    "Why don''t you become as tall as ordinary people."


    Yagami Taiji said the second condition to Kuchiki Rukia.


    Kuchiki Rukia is said to be a **** of death who is over a hundred years old, but her physical development stopped at the age of thirteen or fourteen, so she is short in stature, and she is still a poor girl. The flaws on these two bodies can Said it was Rukia''s taboo.


    "You mean I''m not as tall as ordinary people?"


    A devilish smile appeared on the corner of Rukia''s mouth, then she kicked up and kicked Yagami Taiji''s crotch directly.


    "clang!"


    The moment her footsteps touched Yagami Taiji''s crotch, Rukia felt something like a hammer hit her foot directly. This piercing pain made Rukia jump on one foot. , covering his feet with both hands.


    Although Rukia lost her strength at this time, she knew very well that Yagami Taiji''s hands and feet did not move at all just now. The thing that hit her foot was the target of her attack just now. This is the one under his crotch. The Thing''s response to her attack.


    Really hanging...


    Rukia clutched her feet and couldn''t help murmuring in her heart, while gnashing her teeth at Yagami Taiji, and said, "I really pity your future wife!"


    This thing can be used to beat people, what a terrible thing it would be to use it on a woman, UU Reading Rukia dare not even think about it.


    "You don''t have to be sorry, my wives are living happily."


    Yagami Taiji said with a smile to Rukia.


    This ability, Yagami Taiji is mostly trained by rolling around in a crowd of women, not to mention Rukia''s feet, as long as you want, Zanpakuto will break it for you!


    But if you really hold that thing against Zanpakuto, Yagami Taiji will feel very awkward, as if you are drawing the sword from the palace.


    "Lady... ladies!"


    Rukia took a deep breath, and from the group of Yagami Taiji, Rukia heard more than plural numbers.


    "How about it, do you want to consider joining my Cao Difu?"


    Yagami Taiji said to Kuchiki Lukia: "At this moment, Cao Difu is in the early construction period, and various priesthoods are in short supply. Black and white are impermanent, judge Meng Po, you can choose these professions at will. If you do a good job , I can also promote you to the position of King of Hades in the Ten Palaces, holding great power and commanding one side."


    Yagami Taiji once again extended an invitation to Kuchiki Rukia, saying: "The two conditions mentioned before remain unchanged."


    The two conditions mentioned before are naturally to make Rukia''s **** bigger and taller.


    Kuchiki Rukia looked at Yagami Taiji with an uncertain expression. Right now, she is just not sure about Yagami Taiji''s details, and she doesn''t want to betray the world of souls at all.


    "If you think this condition is too low, I can assure you that it will make your belly bigger!"


    Seeing that Rukia didn''t intend to join it, Yagami Taiji immediately laughed again, but on his face was a heartbroken and suffered a big loss.


    Big belly?


    Rukia completely blackened in an instant.

 v13 Chapter 3： target in hell

    After hearing what Yagami Taiji said about the big belly, Kuchiki Rukia was completely desperate, and rushed directly at Yagami Taiji.


    In this regard, Yagami Taiji also teased her casually.


    "Ah, you are not willing to say that you have a flat chest and a short stature, so you can show your flat figure completely!"


    Yagami Taiji said to Rukia: "Girls like you just haven''t matured yet. I believe that as long as you rub more and more, everything can be saved in time."


    For molesting girls, Iori Yagami is really his favorite, but Yagami Taiji has not teased this girl for two consecutive worlds. When in the world, you have to pretend to be a leader, and you can only turn a blind eye to the women around you. Back then, there really weren''t any beautiful girls in that world.


    It is also because of this that Taiji Yagami couldn''t help but tease her when he saw Rukia, a fresh poor nurse.


    "Oh, oh, if you want to flirt, you can wait a little later."


    A cynical and frivolous voice sounded from one side, interrupting Kuchiki Rukia''s continuous attacks on Yagami Taiji.


    Kuchiki Rukia turned her head and saw a man dressed casually, unshaven, with a fisherman hat on his head, some light yellow hair slightly exposed beside him, and a person with wooden clogs covering his mouth with a fan. Kuchiki Rukia exclaimed exaggeratedly.


    "Who are you?"


    Kuchiki Rukia turned her head and felt that the strange people she met today were one after another.


    Yagami Taiji is naturally aware of his identity. Among the gods of death, the intelligence of this person in front of him can be ranked first. Even Aizen agrees with this, but he has no ambitions, so the overall structure is somewhat inferior to Aizen.


    However, it cannot be said that Urahara Kisuke belongs to the kind and orderly faction who protects the soul king and guards the world, while Aizen belongs to the rebel faction who wants to overthrow the soul king and become the master himself, and belongs to the chaotic faction. The ideas are different, and the actions are naturally somewhat different.


    "As a **** of death, after losing all of your own power, I believe you will need a prosthetic skeleton, and I can provide it to you for free."


    Kisuke Urahara covered his mouth with a fan, looking very funny.


    Kuchiki Rukia looked at Kisuke Urahara carefully, not sure whether this person of unknown origin could be trusted or not.


    The so-called prosthetic skeleton means that when the gods of death are performing tasks in the human world, at some point they must disguise themselves as human beings to facilitate walking around, so there is such a setting, after the **** of death wears the prosthetic skeleton, he can run like a normal human being. Jump into action.


    "If you want a body, I can make one for you too."


    Yagami Taiji said to Kuchiki Rukia.


    At this moment, the main reason why Urahara Kisuke came here to help Kuchiki Rukia was to let Rukia use the prosthetic skeleton in question, and use this prosthetic skeleton to completely seal it in the early years. The collapsed jade placed inside Rukia''s body.


    It was because of Bengyu that Rukia was able to have a super talent for death when her sister was just a whole person, and even Rukia''s childhood sweetheart Asai Renji had a super talent because of this. .


    It''s just that this kind of thing has always been too dangerous in Rukia''s body. At this moment, Urahara Kisuke seized the opportunity and wanted to completely bury Bengyu.


    As for the Yagami Taiji competition at this time, the goal is also very simple, that is to grab Rukia first, and then take out Kisuke Urahara''s collapse jade as soon as possible by virtue of his divine power.


    Urahara Kisuke and Aizen Soyousuke are both researching Bengyu, but Urahara Kisuke uses Xu as research, while Aizen uses Shinigami and people with Shinigami talents as research. The two Bengyu can be said to have the same concept , but the exact opposite exists.


    Only when these two Bengyu are combined into one can the power of Bengyu be fully exerted.


    "You will also be a righteous skeleton?"


    Kuchiki Rukia turned her head and looked at Yagami Taiji.


    "It''s just a body."


    Yagami Taiji said very easily: "Before my strength has reached the current stage, someone asked me to create a body, and then relying on the body I created, she was able to appear in the world."


    What Yagami Taiji said at this moment is naturally that during the Holy Grail War, Joan of Arc encountered came as a referee, relying on the body he created, and was exempted from the previous rigid requirement of having to fit with ordinary people.


    "Having said that."


    Rukia quickly distanced herself from Yagami Taiji, then stood decisively beside Kisuke Urahara, and said, "I still choose the unreliable one here!"


    From the conversation and communication with Yagami Taiji just now, Rukia felt that Yagami Taiji was like a human-shaped self-propelled cannon. People who say that their wives have to take care of them are definitely not good people.


    And according to Yagami Taiji''s performance just now, Rukia is really afraid that the body he gave her has been used, just like that kind of inflatable doll.


    "It seems that you are not liked by girls. UU reading "


    Kisuke Urahara was still shaking his fan gently, with a look of embarrassment on his face.


    "Because she is afraid that she will worship me and be infatuated with me if she gets close to me, so she will fall in love with me desperately."


    Yagami Taiji knew that Urahara Kisuke was talking to him at this time, the most important thing was to test his details, so opening his mouth to speak was full of running trains.


    Although this Urahara Kisuke looks a little unscrupulous, he is a first-class existence regardless of his brains or strength.


    After the two chatted casually, Urahara Kisuke took Kuchiki Rukia to his small shop in the present world,


    Yagami Taiji directly bought a house in Karakura Town with a sum of money, and then lived in it.


    Right now, Yagami Taiji has just come to this world, and everything has not yet established a solid foundation, and his understanding of things like Reiko and Xu is still relatively simple, and his understanding of Shinigami is also relatively basic. Bengyu''s words, then it is likely to get into some very troublesome things.


    Regarding the creation of the underworld in this world, Yagami Taiji had such an idea before coming to this world, and set his goal.


    The **** of this world is the place where sinful people go after death. It has its own laws, and sinners have to endure endless torture in it. However, as long as the strength is strong enough, it is not difficult to rewrite the laws inside.


    As long as the laws of **** are rewritten and the environment of **** is changed, then **** will be a good base. Even the **** of death does not want to easily set foot in hell.


    In hell, the system of the underworld is fully formed, and then you can blatantly compete with the **** of death for business.

 v13 Chapter 4： Acting Yin God Rukia

    "What a coincidence, Miss Rukia."


    Early in the morning, Yagami Taiji greeted Kuchiki Rukia in her school uniform.


    After giving her spiritual power to Kurosaki Ichigo yesterday, Kuchiki Rukia has already left the form of the **** of death, almost like an ordinary soul, and has to use the help of the skeleton to act, and passed the special form of the **** of death. By means, Rukia successfully joined the school where Kurosaki Ichigo was, wearing a school uniform, and was blocked here by Yagami Taiji on the way to school.


    "I don''t think it''s a coincidence."


    Rukia looked at Yagami Taiji with a dark face and said.


    I always feel that once I talk to Yagami Taiji, I feel like being molested.


    "Don''t you think the atmosphere is good?"


    Yagami Taiji smiled, walked to Kuchiki Rukia, stretched out his hand and pressed Rukia''s shoulder casually, and the two walked towards the school, saying: "The sun is shining, and we are old friends reunited. "


    As he said that, Yagami Taiji rubbed Rukia''s shoulder casually a few times, and said: "The quality of your prosthetic bone is good, it''s quite imitative, and the hand feels good..."


    This tone, this tone, is like discussing with Rukia about an inflatable doll of the same style as her.


    "If one day you don''t need this skeleton anymore, don''t destroy her, how about giving it to me?"


    filth filth filth filth...


    Rukia lowered her head, feeling a train named *** whizzing by in her heart, and at the same time it kept making dirty noises.


    After living for a hundred years, Rukia has some understanding of these things. When she heard Taiji Yagami say these words, various bad pictures suddenly appeared in Rukia''s mind.


    "Snapped!"


    Reaching out and directly opening Taiji Yagami''s hand on her shoulder, Rukia felt that she was about to explode in an instant.


    "What are your plans!"


    Rukia turned her head and said bitterly to Yagami Taiji.


    The person in front of him appeared in such a strange way, and then pestered him in a weird way. If he didn''t know that he couldn''t beat him, Rukia would have taught him a long time ago.


    "Didn''t I say that?"


    Yagami Taiji shrugged, and said to Rukia: "My underworld is about to be established, and I don''t have any people..."


    "Don''t do it! Get out!"


    Rukia said angrily.


    For Yagami Taiji, Rukia didn''t want him to appear in front of her eyes for a second.


    "Give me a chance, and give you a chance."


    Yagami Taiji said to Rukia here: "With your current aptitude, if you follow me, at least I will give you a position of impermanence. You must know that impermanence is a priesthood, and there are only two!"


    Rukia didn''t even look at Yagami Taiji and stepped aside.


    Today''s Rukia entered Kurosaki Ichigo''s school, just to persuade Kurosaki Ichigo to temporarily act as the agent of the **** of death to help her deal with the tasks issued by the soul world, as well as the hollow wandering in Karakura Town. All the spiritual power has been plundered, and Rukia has no fighting power at this time.


    But it''s really strange that this Yagami Taiji didn''t stick to him like a stinky plaster.


    Thinking of this in her heart, Rukia turned her head to look, and saw that Yagami Taiji was standing in front of the two little girls at this moment, and she didn''t know what she was talking about, which made one of the little girls cover the corner of her mouth, trembling and laughing , the other little girl looked calm, but she was also very curious.


    "asshole!"


    Kuchiki Rukia yelled angrily, and then ran up quickly.


    It''s not because he has a crush on Yagami Taiji and is jealous, but because the two girls that Yagami Taiji lied to are the sisters of Kurosaki Ichigo!


    The cold-faced one is Kurosaki Xiali, who pretends to be a little adult, and the one who covers her mouth and chuckles is Kurosaki Yuko, the little girl smiles very cutely.


    "Do you know hell?"


    Yagami Taiji said to the two little girls with a mysterious face.


    Hearing such a topic suddenly, Yuko Kurosaki and Natsuri Kurosaki felt a chill behind their backs.


    This topic is rather heavy. They have been able to see the soul since they were young, and they feel that the existence of **** should be a matter of course, but until now, they have not seen any ghosts related to hell.


    "Mr. Yagami, this **** thing..."


    Kurosaki Yuko said tremblingly, "Does it really exist?"


    Yuko Kurosaki felt taboo and curious about this question.


    "Of course!"


    Yagami Taiji nodded and said, "The so-called hell..."


    "Number 3216!"


    Rukia shouted exaggeratedly, then ran up quickly, grabbed Taiji Yagami''s neck, and forcibly dragged Taiji Yagami to one side, while dragging, facing Kurosaki Yuko and Kuroko The two of Qi Xiali said apologetically: "I''m so sorry, I scared you. My family runs a mental hospital. This guy No. 3216 often runs out of it. He''s going to school today, just happened to meet him!"


    Rukia covered Yagami Taiji''s mouth to prevent Yagami Taiji from making a rebuttal, and dragged him to the side.


    "Don''t believe what this person said!"


    Yagami Taiji twisted and struggled in Rukia''s arms, but he seemed unable to struggle, and was dragged further and further away by Kuchiki Rukia.


    "Really!"


    Kurosaki Xiali rubbed her forehead and said, "I thought he was a good magician, but he is actually a mental patient."


    Yagami Taiji stopped in front of the two of them just now, and it was through magic tricks that the two little girls were amused very happily.


    "It''s so pitiful, Mr. Yagami."


    Kurosaki Yuko looked at the figure of Yagami Taiji being dragged away, and said, "What a wonderful person, how could he have a mental state?"


    Kurosaki Yuko and Kurosaki Natsuri were chatting, and the two walked towards the school.


    In the narrow alley.


    Rukia let go of Yagami Taiji, pushed Yagami Taiji aside angrily, and said angrily: "I warn you, don''t deceive these little girls casually, and don''t tell me anything about the soul world hell. Come out, this is a secret, and there is no benefit in letting ordinary people know!"


    "Did you hear that!"


    Rukia was serious when she said these words, and gave a solemn warning to Yagami Taiji.


    Kurosaki Yuko and Kurosaki Natsuri, as the younger sisters of Kurosaki Ichigo, their own spiritual power must not be bad. This kind of person is easy to attract Xu, and they are also one of Rukia''s special care objects here. No matter what the reason is, Rukia doesn''t want Yagami Taiji to lead these two girls to the wrong path.


    "Poached eggs."


    Yagami Taiji opened his mouth and shouted, and then quickly changed it, shouting: "Rukia, right, but if this is the case, I won''t have black and white impermanence."


    What the **** is a poached egg?


    Rukia thought subconsciously, and then suddenly realized that when she held Taiji Yagami''s head and dragged him here, it seemed that Taiji Yagami''s head was on her chest.


    ...That is to say, Yagami Taiji''s struggle and roar before was all for show, and the most important thing was to rub against her body.


    Having figured this out, Kuchiki Rukia fixedly looked at Yagami Taiji, and began to concoct the death method of Yagami Taiji in her heart.


    "Snapped!"


    Yagami Taiji clapped his hands and said: "I thought about it, since you don''t want to take the position of the Yin God, then the agent of the death **** Kurosaki Ichigo you just created is also a good candidate, I just need to persuade him to join me The underworld will do.��


    "After all, whether it''s **** or the world of corpses and souls, it''s a place for souls to die. If you let him hang out with me, I can give him a place in Heiwuchang."


    Yagami Taiji described his vision of **** to Rukia, and Rukia naturally knew some of Yagami Taiji''s plans, and also knew what position Hei Wuchang was under Yagami Taiji''s vision.


    In the setting of Yashen Taier, the highest position is naturally himself, the emperor of Yama, and then the ten kings of Hades, just like the squadrons in the world of corpses and souls. Yan Luowang''s position is similar to that of the captain of the first team, and he is the general agent.


    After the Ten Palaces of Hades, there is the judge, then there is Impermanence in Black and White, and then there are all the bull-headed and horse-faced people.


    In this world, there are city gods, ghost messengers and other occupations.


    It can be said that the occupational distribution is set clearly, UU reading but there is only such a general framework, holding a big framework like Yagami Taiji, and then drawing cakes to attract people, it is no different from fraud .


    "Kurosaki Ichigo will not join your underworld!"


    Kuchiki Rukia solemnly said to Yagami Taiji: "And don''t continue to play your tricks, it''s boring!"


    With that said, Rukia turned around and wanted to leave the alleyway.


    At this time, if you don''t go to school, you will be late.


    "This thing depends on its own ability!"


    Yagami Taiji said casually: "Anyway, my position of Black and White Impermanence is still vacant. I must recruit someone today, either Kurosaki Ichigo or her two younger sisters."


    When Yagami Taiji said these words, he looked at the back of Kuchiki Rukia who wanted to leave.


    In the current situation, Yagami Taiji will hold Rukia tightly.


    Sure enough, after hearing Yagami Taiji''s words, Kuchiki Rukia stopped directly.


    Turning her head, Rukia looked Taiji Yagami up and down, and finally said solemnly: "Don''t bother them anymore! Don''t get them involved in this kind of thing casually, if you really If you want to take in a subordinate, I can work with you temporarily."


    This is an expedient measure that Rukia thought of.


    As long as Yagami Taiji is not allowed to intervene in Kurosaki Ichigo''s affairs, she can make Kurosaki Ichigo temporarily act as the agent of Shinigami. On the other hand, she temporarily acts as the agent of Yinshen, waiting for her strength to recover.


    "Shua!"


    Yagami Taiji took out a pen and paper, and wrote his address directly on it.


    "On this address, report to me tonight, and then start our first day of business in the underworld!"

 v13 Chapter 5： 1 take your time

    After a whole day of persuasion and guidance, Kuchiki Rukia finally guided Kurosaki Ichigo onto the path of becoming the proxy Shinigami.


    Originally at night, Kuchiki Rukia planned to sleep in Kurosaki Ichigo''s closet, but inadvertently thought of promising Yagami Taiji to come to report at night, and then become the agent of Yinshen.


    Although she was very, very unwilling, Rukia came to the door according to the address given by Yagami Taiji.


    The place where Yagami Taiji lives is a two-story small western-style building, which was just purchased by Yagami Taiji. It has two upper and lower floors, and the decoration is elegant. When Rukia knocked on the door and came in, Yagami Taiji was sitting on the sidelines. .


    "very good!"


    Yagami Taiji watched Rukia come to the door, clapped his hands very happily and said: "With you coming to our door, our **** is finally no longer an embarrassing situation for me as a bare-handed commander, and we can try a trial operation."


    Kuchiki Rukia lowered her head, she couldn''t feel any joy in this situation.


    "As for our underworld, the most important thing is to control reincarnation, rewarding good and punishing evil, which is similar to Soul Soul Realm in general, but the system is completely different!"


    Yagami Taiji gave a detailed introduction to Kuchiki Rukia.


    "Since it''s similar to the responsibility of the corpse soul world, why do you need to do more?"


    Rukia was powerless to complain about Yagami Taiji''s behavior.


    "There are still a few things you need to do before we can open for business."


    Yagami Taiji was suddenly very aggressive, and began to get too close to Rukia, and the tip of their noses almost touched.


    Rukia''s eyes widened, and she stared fixedly at Yagami Taiji who was almost in front of her eyes. Her small heart was beating rapidly, and her fists were clenched tightly. If something went wrong, she was going to use white punches to deal with Yagami Taiji.


    There is a central academy of spiritual arts in the world of corpses and souls, which is specially used to select people with the qualifications of **** of death from ordinary souls, and then cultivate them, and finally make them become gods of death to serve the world of corpses and souls.


    In the Central Academy of Spiritual Arts, there are four courses, namely white Zhangui walking, white is white fighting, dealing with the enemy with bare hands, Zhan is Zanpakuto, learning to communicate with Zanpakuto, ghosts are ghosts, and death Their unique technique, walking, is Shunpo, which can achieve short-distance teleportation by virtue of Shunpo.


    At this time, although Kuchiki Rukia lost all her spiritual power, she still has the ability to fight in vain. This kind of combat skill is universal no matter what level it is.


    "Tell me everything you learned at the Central Academy of Spiritual Art."


    Yagami Taiji tried his best to squeeze out a kind smile.


    Through the things learned at the Central Academy of Spiritual Art, Yagami Taiji can grasp the use of spirit seeds as soon as possible.


    Jinglingting has been established for thousands of years, relying on the four unique skills of Bai Zhan Gui, so that it can not fall down. Among them, Zanpakuto and Kidao are the things that Yagami Taiji most wants to study.


    In the early years, Yagami Taiji also had Zanpakuto, but he was too young at that time, and his understanding of Zanpakuto was too one-sided. At this time, his strength and vision were considered top-notch. With Zanpakuto, Yagami Taiji studied it carefully. , is likely to be able to comprehend the essence and secret of Zanpakuto.


    As for the ghost way, it is divided into the ghost way, the bound way and the back way.


    Among them, ghost way is a technique used to attack the enemy, binding way is a technique used to restrain or disturb the enemy, and return way is a technique used to restore healing. These three spells can be said to have brought the transformation of spirit sons to an almost extreme level.


    "hehe."


    Kuchiki Rukia smiled and said flatly, "Dream!"


    Bai Zhangui Zou can be said to be the foundation of Jinglingting, and Kuchiki Rukia naturally will not reveal it casually.


    Yagami Taiji smiled slightly, turned around and walked to the side of the sofa, and then sat down directly.


    "If you don''t tell me, I won''t force you."


    Although these things are said to be confidential, they are recorded in the Central Academy of Spiritual Arts in the Soul World, and in the Great Spirit Book Corridor inside. Get it.


    It''s just that in the corridor of the Great Spirit Book are the ghost way and the bound way. As for the way back, it should be in the hands of Unozhihuaretsu, but these things, as long as they know the address or have the corresponding person, Yagami Taiji will always have it. A way to get it out.


    "Although you are unwilling to tell me the spells of the soul world, I can teach you the spells of our underworld."


    Yagami Taiji put his left leg on top of his right leg, and said to Kuchiki Rukia: "Now that you joined in just now, I will teach you some simple things."


    Although the time to come to this world is relatively short, but after getting a general understanding of the spirit, Yagami Taiji used the magic and magic of the FATE world, the ninjutsu of the Naruto world, and even the many fruit abilities of the One Piece world, and Iori Yagami Tai Er''s own excellent knowledge has already sorted out some ways to use Lingzi.


    In the world of One Piece, Taiji Yagami, as the chairman, collected most of the devil fruits in that world. Even if some were not collected, according to the physical condition of the capable person, Taiji Yagami roughly figured out that they possessed this strange ability. Where is the essence.


    After returning to the Super God Universe, Yagami Taiji used the supercomputer to analyze the devil fruit clearly. At this time, he borrowed many principles of the devil fruit, and it was also easy to use.


    Kuchiki Rukia looked curious.


    "Your death god''s spells are all about chanting, and then mobilizing spirit particles to attack, but what about us... If your strength is really weak, you can also release these things through chanting or seal seals."


    Yagami Taiji explained to Rukia: "As for our yin gods, we mainly engrave circuits and spells in our bodies, and then attack by launching the circuits and spells."


    Yagami Taiji waved lightly at Rukia, and Rukia flew to Yagami Taiji''s side without making any movements at all.


    "Just like this."


    Yagami Taiji grabbed her wrist at once, and then his own divine power began to inscribe on Rukia''s wrist.


    "what��"


    Rukia let out a soft cry, and then bit her lips directly. When Yagami Taiji engraved something on her body, she only felt that her soul was about to burn, especially at the wrist, like It''s a knife that draws and pulls on the soul... To be precise, it should be a knife like a flame to be more clear.


    After the engraving ended, Rukia squatted down on the ground beside her, and looked at the wrist on her skeleton, and saw that there was nothing abnormal about it.


    It''s just that Rukia clearly felt that the wrist was different.


    Through the wrist, the continuous spiritual power was drawn, and then gathered to Rukia''s wrist little by little. Through the wrist, Rukia also felt that the spiritual power was constantly feeding back her own body. After her soul and spiritual power were plundered by Kurosaki Ichigo, Rukia hadn''t recovered much, but at this moment she could clearly feel the spiritual power constantly invading her body, which lifted her spirits.


    According to this speed, it only takes one or two months to fully recover one''s own strength.


    Even relying on this, it is possible to make Rukia, who has already fallen into a bottleneck, go one step further.


    "This thing is our general framework, which can absorb and store spiritual energy."


    Yagami Taiji said to Rukia: "You can understand it as a computer, but at this time it is blank, it can only absorb and store spiritual power, and as you continue to practice, you can expand this computer. The capacity allows it to store more magic power and exert a stronger effect."


    "As for the skills of our underworld, you need to cultivate them slowly, and engrave them on your wrist one by one, just like downloading software to a computer."


    This is the general structure of Yashen Taiji''s power to create the underworld.


    It is also the only way to use the abilities of other worlds in this world. The thing engraved on Rukia is like a simulator. You can run spells in this simulator, and UU Kanshu can do it To do things that could not be done in this world.


    For example, the release of ninjutsu, such as the release of the fruit ability in One Piece, the magic power of the fate world.


    If you can grasp the content of the corridor of the Great Spirit Book in the Soul Realm, the general framework set by Yagami Taiji can basically be finalized, but without those contents, Yagami Taiji is like crossing the river by feeling the stones. Can only take it slow.


    The power system of Yincao Jifu is like an internal test, and Rukia is considered an internal tester. When it is officially launched, Yagami Taiji must give Rukia some rewards.


    "So at this time, what kind of techniques can be practiced in the underworld?"


    Feeling the strangeness coming from her wrist, Rukia couldn''t wait to see the magic of the underworld.


    Although Rukia doesn''t intend to betray the spirit world, but learning these things can also enrich herself.


    "Spiral Pill, Chidori, Instant Body, Substitution, Clone, Strengthening, Sharingan, White Eyes, which one do you want to learn?"


    Yagami Taiji reported a series of names to Rukia. These are one of the powers that Yagami Taiji has changed in this world so that other people can also use them.


    Among them, the avatar technique is simply to create phantoms. Sharingan can only reach the level of three hook jade at most, and Baiyan can see the changes around it, but because it is a spirit body, there is no acupuncture point.


    "I have to learn!"


    Rukia said firmly.


    A smile appeared on the corner of Yagami Taiji''s mouth: "Then take your time, I will slowly teach you the use and principles of various techniques."


    Then slowly study your body...


    "From now on, you will live with me!"

 v13 Chapter 6： Things beyond Uraharas expectations

    Kuchiki Rukia followed Yagami Taiji on a new training path, and this brand-new strength system made Rukia feel very attractive.


    Spiral pills and chidori skills, after being modified by Yagami Taiji, have become the skills released by spirit seeds, and each of them has a huge lethality, especially spiral pills, which do not need seals or chanting, completely Even if it is instant and unexpected, its power is comparable to that of some ghosts.


    While Yagami Taiji was training Kuchiki Rukia, Kuchiki Rukia was also training Kurosaki Ichigo on the other side.


    Kurosaki Ichigo is extremely powerful, and his fighting nerves are also very keen. With a little training, he can become a master.


    At least replacing Rukia before her spiritual power is restored, the work of serving as the agent of the **** of death can be completed without any mistakes.


    In the past two days, Kurosaki Ichigo and Kuchiki Rukia successfully sent Orihime Inoue''s older brother who had become Xu into the world of souls.


    Xu is the change of the human soul. After being slashed by the Zanpakuto, Xu''s energy will be purified, and the human soul will enter the world of corpses and souls.


    School, rooftop.


    Kurosaki Ichigo and Kuchiki Rukia sat on the roof, followed by Kurosaki Ichigo''s friends, Kojima Mizuiro, Asano Keigo, and Chadu Yasutora, who was unusually tall.


    Chadu Taihu is only fifteen years old, but his body has been different from ordinary people since he was a child. Although he is fifteen years old, he looks like an uncle. He is tall and strong. With this figure, he often It can do things that normal people can''t even imagine.


    "Chadu, you seem to be injured?"


    Kurosaki Ichigo looked at Chadu Yasutora and asked with great concern.


    "It''s all right. When I came, I was directly hit by a motorcycle head-on."


    Chadu Yasutora stuttered every word, speaking very flatly.


    Hit by a motorcycle? This sounds like a very serious matter.


    Kurosaki Ichigo immediately asked: "Are you okay?"


    "The motorcycle was severely deformed and the driver was seriously injured. I carried the driver to the hospital and then came to the school."


    Chadu Yasutora said things that made normal people like them sound incredible.


    His body was as hard as a wall, like a stone pier. He was hit directly by the motorcycle, but the motorcycle couldn''t stand it and deformed directly.


    After saying this, Chadu Taihu lifted a small birdcage from one side and put it on the roof. Inside the birdcage was a small parrot.


    "what is this?"


    Keigo Asano was very interested in this little bird, he ran to the side and teased, "Is this a parrot?"


    "My name is Yuichi Shibata, what''s your name? Big brother."


    Unexpectedly, the parrot in the cage yelled directly at Keigo Asano.


    "Can you say anything?"


    Keigo Asano was taken aback, quickly teased him, and said, "My name is Keigo Asano, come, follow me and start reading, Asano..."


    In Asano Keigo''s view, this is just a bird with relatively high intelligence, but this performance has attracted the attention of Kurosaki Ichigo. From this bird, Kurosaki Ichigo can feel the kind of faint No spiritual power.


    This is a keen insight gradually developed after Kurosaki Ichigo served as the agent of the **** of death during this period.


    "Chadu, where did you get this bird?"


    Kurosaki Ichigo is more concerned about this issue. Judging from the spiritual power of this bird, Kurosaki Ichigo is very worried about his friend, for fear that something will happen to Yasutora Chadu.


    "yesterday��"


    Chadu Taihu said in a deep voice: "It was given by someone else!"


    This kind of decisive words directly caused black lines in the surrounding people. At first, they raised their energy to hear the reason of the matter, but this energy was directly pressed down, as if half of it was mentioned in one breath and they were directly vented.


    "You are being lazy and refuse to explain!"


    Asano Keigo looked at Chadu Yasutora''s appearance, and suddenly became angry.


    "Ichigo, at night, let''s save this spirit."


    Seeing this scene, Kuchiki Rukia gave orders to Kurosaki Ichigo.


    It is quite simple to save such a spirit. You only need to imprint the handle of the Zanpakuto on the forehead of the spirit body, and you can directly guide it into the world of corpses and souls. This is something Kurosaki Ichigo has been very proficient in the past few days.


    "Speaking of which, how can I find you at night when something happens to me?"


    Kurosaki Ichigo turned his head and asked Kuchiki Rukia: "You guy lost contact immediately after leaving school, and you couldn''t show up in time if something happened. If we didn''t happen to meet that night, Inoue would have It''s dangerous!"


    On the night of rescuing Inoue Orihime, Xu first attacked Kurosaki Ichigo, and then when Kurosaki Ichigo chased it with a Zanpakuto, he met Kuchiki Rukia wandering on the street, and the two succeeded It took him into the Soul Soul Realm.


    In retrospect, if I didn''t meet Rukia by chance, and with the help of Rukia, I knew that the other party''s target was Orihime Inoue, then Orihime Inoue would probably have died that day.


    "I''m also working at night, you can rest assured that I will notify you if there is anything."


    Kuchiki Rukia said to Kurosaki Ichigo that she didn''t want Kurosaki Ichigo to know too much, and then have something to do with Yagami Taiji.


    Although Kuchiki Rukia has agreed to temporarily act as Yinshen, but from the bottom of her heart, Kuchiki Rukia has always regarded herself as the **** of death. Learning spells from Yashen Taiji is just a reward for temporarily acting as Yinshen.


    To become a **** of death, the duty is very simple, to guide the dead into the world of corpses and souls, and to kill Xu, but to become a **** of yin, there are really a lot of things to be busy with. Determine the corresponding guilt, and throw it into the little **** that Yagami Taiji opened up before.


    Very very troublesome.


    As for the little hell, it is actually the Yuchu of the sky created by Yagami Taiji, who borrowed the spirit son to build it into the prototype of hell.


    Tian Zhi Yu Chu is Kaguya Hime''s unique skill. The former Yagami Taiji did not understand Kaguya Hime''s many abilities, but with the improvement of his own strength, he knows everything about Kaguya Hime clearly. Of course, I also knew why, so with a little change, I created the Imperial Palace of Heaven with ease.


    As for everything related to the soul of this world, Yagami Taiji is also in the process of enlightenment.


    If it is said that in the world, Yagami Taiji reached the top of technology, then in the world, Yagami Taiji feels that he can spy on the top of mystery.


    Kurosaki Ichigo was a little upset that Kuchiki Rukia didn''t tell him where the address was, but this mood quickly changed.


    School time flies by quickly.


    Kuchiki Rukia packed her luggage, said goodbye to everyone, and walked towards the direction where Yagami Taiji was.


    "Hi, I''m back."


    Pushing open the door, he yelled directly into the room, which was regarded as greeting Yagami Taiji.


    For Rukia, Yagami Taiji is a weird person, with weird cultivation methods and various weird ideas in his hands. After she left the house, Yagami Taiji has been messing around in the room all the time. Something, mysterious all day long.


    "come over!"


    Yagami Taiji''s voice came from the hall on the second floor.


    After hearing this, Rukia could only throw her schoolbag on the first floor, and walked up to the second floor reluctantly.


    In the hall on the second floor, a crystal ball emitting a faint blue light is extremely charming, and Yagami Taiji is sitting on the side, playing with this crystal ball.


    "I want you to deal with a sinner."


    Yagami Taiji sat there and said directly, "This sinner is unforgivable. He was a serial murderer before his death. He stabbed the child''s mother to death in front of the child, and then the child grabbed the shoelace, causing his whole body to die He fell to his death upstairs, but after his death, he directly turned into nothingness, took out the child''s soul and played with it at will, his behavior is unforgivable."


    Iori was hungry and said these words, and in the faint blue light crystal ball, fragments flashed one by one, reflecting these scenes.


    This is the picture created by Yagami Taiji relying on the aura of the person killed by him, and then traced his traces, directly reading the memory of the other party.


    After all, the opponent''s strength is too far behind Yagami Taiji.


    After Kuchiki Rukia saw these scenes, anger naturally appeared in her heart. That''s a deep-seated disgust for this kind of scum.


    Yagami Taiji threw a talisman to Rukia and said, "Use this talisman to end him."


    The reason for choosing this void is because this void is related to the opening of the gate of hell. Yagami Taiji wants to occupy hell, but at this moment, he is still at a loss as to the specific location of hell.


    But with this emptiness, it can help locate hell.


    As long as **** can be positioned, it is not difficult for Yagami Taiji to go to hell.


    Relying on the technology of "Yellow Spring Hirazaka" and micro-wormhole transportation, Yagami Taiji can basically cross the Great Thousand Worlds, but the various materials of the Great Spirit Book Corridor in the Soul World have not yet been obtained. Yagami Taiji There are still many things to plan, so it is only a temporary positioning. When the materials are available and the planned things are achieved, it will not be too late to take root and develop steadily.


    At present, if Yagami Taiji directly takes action to deal with that void, he will be like a Quincy master, and directly let the other party be wiped out, but it will be different if Rukia takes action. Zanpakuto is the key to open hell, relying on his sins , Naturally, the gates of **** can be opened.


    Kuchiki Rukia held the talisman tightly, and said to Yagami Taiji: "I will go and kill him, because I am the **** of death... no, the **** of darkness!"


    Later, Kuchiki Rukia realized her slip of the tongue and quickly corrected her words. This is what Yagami Taiji asked her to do. Since she wants to represent the Yin God, she cannot call herself the Shinigami. This is also a way to subtly correct her philosophy.


    Yagami Taiji nodded, not caring about Kuchiki Rukia''s slip of the tongue, and said, "Come on, let me see where your spiritual power is now."


    Rukia nodded, and walked towards Yagami Taiji''s side.


    During this period of time, Yagami Taiji held her wrist every day to check her body and bones, and there was no other movement, and Rukia was already used to it.


    After grabbing the wrist, Yagami Taiji''s divine power began to circulate in Rukia''s spiritual body again.


    The reason for checking Rukia''s body uninterruptedly is to figure out the location of Beng Yu and the body structure of Shinigami.


    At this time, the location of Bengyu has been found out by Yagami Taiji, but it is necessary to investigate Rukia''s body structure in detail, so that Yagami Taiji can ensure that Lu Qi will not be hurt when taking out Bengyu At the same time, Rukia was also able to bury her fake Honyu into Rukia''s body to deceive Urahara Kisuke and Aizen Soyousuke.


    During this period of time, in addition to constructing the hell, Yagami Taiji also continued to study the collapsed jade in Rukia''s body. With the help of the collapsed jade in Rukia''s body, Yagami Taiji also studied some virtual constructions. , in order to try to forge Bengyu and perfect his own Bengyu concept.


    It��s just that I want to perfect my concept of Bengyu. UU Reading Yagami Taiji is still a bit far away. It needs the information of the Great Spirit Art Corridor to help improve it. But when it comes to forging Bengyu, Yagami Taiji has a series of ideas.


    Yagami Taiji wanted to make a perfectly disguised fake collapsed jade, and then buried it in Rukia''s body. After coaxing Aizen''s collapsed jade out, he directly gave Aizen a big surprise.


    The investigation slowly ended.


    Yagami Taiji slowly withdrew his divine power, and said to Rukia: "Yes, recently your spiritual power has recovered to the point where you can use Zanpakut��. Congratulations."


    Yagami Taiji patted Rukia''s chest twice, and said, "Keep going!"


    Rukia, who had a smile on her face, suddenly turned cold.


    "What are you touching?"


    These few words, Rukia paused every word. After getting along with each other for this period of time, Rukia can be sure that Yagami Taiji did this on purpose.


    "Oh?"


    Yagami Taiji looked blank, and after thinking for a while, he said with apologetic expression: "I''m really sorry, looking at your figure, I have always treated you as a buddy."


    Rukia frowned.


    Rukia was very annoyed at this kind of **** who took advantage of the other party and looked innocently disgusted with the other''s figure. She grabbed Taiji Yagami with both hands. Taiji Yagami pretended to be scared, but directly Frolicking with Rukia on the sofa.


    Karakura Town.


    Kisuke Urahara was sitting in the store and pinching his fingers, there was no need to go directly to Rukia, relying on Reiatsu, Kisuke Urahara clearly felt that Rukia''s spiritual power was slowly growing.


    This was a bit unexpected for him.


    A black cat quietly appeared beside Kisuke Urahara.

 v13 Chapter 7： 4 Benefits of Maple Yard Night 1

    A black cat entered Yagami Taiji''s house.


    After entering Yagami Taiji''s house, the black cat started jumping up and down, walking back and forth around the house, but everything about the underworld was taken back by Yagami Taiji to the king''s treasure house. What is this black cat looking for? Naturally it cannot be found.


    After wandering around one after another, the black cat was lying on Yagami Taiji''s desk, and the two people who were lying on the desk were constantly looking at each other.


    "I went to school."


    After Kuchiki Rukia greeted Yagami Taiji, she turned around and went to school. Ruki Adam didn''t see Yagami Taiji and a cat staring.


    One person and one cat stared at each other for a long time, until finally, the cat''s eyes became sore and it blinked twice.


    "hehe."


    Yagami Taiji couldn''t help laughing, leaning on the chair, and said with interest to the black cat lying on the table: "You are really interesting, lying naked in front of a man. It��s shameless to be able to keep looking at people.��


    The black cat in front of him was transformed from a woman, Yagami Taiji could see clearly.


    Long purple hair, golden eyes, brown skin, the body exudes a healthy and beautiful atmosphere after long-term exercise, these things are clearly visible in Yagami Taiji''s eyes.


    One night at Sifeng Courtyard.


    Originally the captain of the second division of the soul world, he left the soul world together with Kisuke Urahara just because of Aizen''s little trick a hundred and ten years ago.


    "aim?"


    The black cat glanced at it in surprise, as if it didn''t know what Yagami Taiji was talking about.


    Do you still refuse to admit it?


    Yagami Taiji said with a smile on his face, "Look into my eyes, and see what you see in my pupils?"


    The black cat tilted its head spiritually, and then looked at Yagami Taiji''s pupils again. Only this time, what I saw from Yagami Taiji''s pupils was no longer a cat, but a naked woman lying on the desk, the ups and downs of her body were clearly visible inside.


    "Shua!"


    The black cat jumped up, and the paws in its hands scratched Yagami Taiji''s face.


    Yagami Taiji dodged slightly, and he instantly appeared in a corner of the room.


    Yagami Taiji is very familiar with this kind of dodge skill.


    "Shua!"


    It''s just that just as Yagami Taiji landed, a figure suddenly flickered behind Yagami Taiji. At the same time, the original cat has disappeared.


    This is Shunpo.


    The one who used this shunpo was naturally the captain of the second division, Shifengin Yoichi who had just stared at Yagami Taiji for a long time while naked.


    Using Shunpo to perform continuous flashes is Yoichi Sifengin''s forte. When he was in the world of souls, Yoichi Sifengin had the title of Shunshin.


    Although Sifengyuan Yeyi likes to turn into a cat and run back and forth, and when she is not careful to restore her image, she will give people benefits, but this is all done by her, just to tease people back and forth, but today is different , today she was molested. And this time Sifengyuan Yeyi came here, the most important thing is to test the reality of Yagami Taiji.


    "Shua, Shua, Shua..."


    The figure of Yagami Taiji flickered continuously in the room. In this continuous flickering, Yagami Taiji had already fully used the instant body technique and substitute technique, and the flickering was dazzling. During this flashing process, he constantly adjusted his position, trying to catch Yoichi Sifengin in his sight.


    But Yagami Taiji can flicker, and Yoichi Sifengin is also constantly flickering by relying on Shunpo, always hiding himself in the blind corner of Yagami Taiji''s sight, preventing his current form from appearing in Yagami Taiji''s eyes in the eyes.


    This can be regarded as a game between two people.


    Seeing this situation, Yagami Taiji, suddenly, his body almost became a golden light, which flickered continuously in the room, almost in an instant, it had flickered nearly a hundred times in the room!


    This is the technique of Flying Thunder God.


    In the process of blinking just now, Yagami Taiji kept leaving spiritual imprints in this room, and then relying on these imprints, Yagami Taiji was able to achieve this instantaneous multiple flashes.


    "It''s amazing."


    The figure of Yoichi Sifengin flashed, and he appeared directly in front of Yagami Taiji wearing a piece of clothing, and said with sincere admiration: "My body is a spirit body, light and weak, and can flicker at will, but you His body is completely fleshy, and he can actually make such a speed."


    Sifengyuan Yeyi said, with a serious expression, and said: "Then I want to ask Your Excellency, who are you?"


    With the strength of Yagami Taiji, whether it is in the world of corpses or other places, he should have been famous long ago, so Yoichi Sifengin feels that Yagami Taiji is not like an unknown person.


    Yagami Taiji looked at Sifengin Yoichi''s expression, with a kind smile on his face, and said, "Do you know hell?"


    Karakura Town Street.


    Kuchiki Rukia jumped to the side, UU reading www. uukanshu. com dodged a sneak attack from behind.


    Regarding the evil spirit that Yagami Taiji said, Rukia had successfully found the evil spirit with the help of Shibata Yuichi in the birdcage, but in the process of fighting just now, Rukia felt something about it Difficult.


    The main thing is cunning.


    If he didn''t pay attention, he snatched the parrot incarnate by Shibata Yuichi, and started threatening and sneak attacking them.


    This void can release leeches, and all of these leeches can be turned into bombs, and at this time they are attached to the birdcage.


    "no solution anymore."


    Kuchiki Rukia took out the talisman that Yagami Taiji had given her. As soon as the talisman appeared, she rushed towards the void in front of her in an instant. Yagami Taiji extracted the talisman created by this void , for the complete void in front of him, it is natural to fly up directly.


    "What the hell?"


    The Xu Xu in front of him called out, and his whole body was directly resisted.


    Seeing this situation, Kurosaki Ichigo who was next to him swung his sword horizontally, and slashed directly at this Xu.


    "boom!"


    Along the trace of the knife, a door suddenly opened in the void. On both sides of the door, there were two skeletons, and chains appeared in it, and then directly dragged the void into it.


    "This is hell."


    Kuchiki Rukia began to explain to Kurosaki Ichigo.


    Hell is the place where the wicked are punished.


    It''s just that with the soul that flew in, and a paper talisman from Yagami Taiji, Yagami Taiji could feel that the talisman was going down, and then down.


    "I am the Lord of Hell."


    Yagami Taiji said with a smile to Yoichi Sifengin in front of him.

 v13 Chapter 8： Major Violator, Kuchiki Rukia [6,000 words]

    Yoichi Sifengin sat in front of Kisuke Urahara, talking about today''s events. ?��


    "Generally speaking, he is a capable and ambitious guy who wants to create a **** with the same function as the soul world, and aims at hell."


    At this time, Sifengyuan Yeyi was wearing simple and capable clothes, exuding a heroic temperament from top to bottom.


    "If that''s the case, it''s a dangerous figure."


    Urahara Kisuke was rarely serious, and said: "Create another reincarnation, establish a hell, this is clearly difficult to get through with the soul world... and the opponent''s strength is not bad, it seems that it is the new opponent of the soul world. "


    With strength that amazes even Yoruichi, and with such courage, if Yagami Taiji wasn''t joking, then Urahara Kisuke would have his heart set on Yagami Taiji.


    And the other party has been pestering Rukia, and made his skeleton useless, which caused Kisuke Urahara a headache. If the dangerous thing like Bengyu cannot be buried, it is really a big trouble for people to spy on it.


    "The other party invited me to join."


    Sifengyuan Yeyi said with his chest in his arms: "It is said that he will give me the position of King of Hades in the ten temples, and it will make me faster and stronger. Judging from the performance of that Yagami Taiji, his instant body, Physical skills are all faintly above me, we two are testing each other, it is true that I have not used all my strength, and the other party is the same."


    "I''m thinking, maybe I should join the underworld to see what methods the underworld has."


    Know yourself and know the enemy, and you will never be imperiled in a hundred battles.


    The scariest thing is not knowing anything about Yagami Taiji. If you can know the details of Yagami Taiji, then Kisuke Urahara can make corresponding measures here. Yoichi Sifengin believes that according to the intelligence of Urahara Kisuke , as long as you know the opponent''s intelligence, you will definitely have a way to defeat the opponent.


    In this case, even if Yagami Taiji really becomes a threat in the future, Kisuke Urahara has corresponding means.


    Kisuke Urahara nodded slightly, approving Yoruichi''s plan.


    He has partnered with Yoichi Sifengin for many years, and Kisuke Urahara believes in Yoichi.


    Karakura Town.


    Yagami Taiji''s brain is running rapidly, simulating Bengyu, and relying on his understanding of Bengyu, he created a fake Bengyu existence.


    Soul Realm is about to send people over, and it is imminent to take Kuchiki Rukia away. Yagami Taiji must quickly create a fake Hokudama, and then bury it in Kuchiki Rukia''s body.


    Ishida Uryu and Kurosaki Ichigo are fighting each other, mainly Ishida Uryu takes the lead, mainly because he wants to see whether the power of the Quincy is stronger or the **** of death is better. It''s just that this kind of behavior is so noisy that the city is full of wind and rain, and all kinds of things are going around wantonly in Kongzuo Town.


    Faced with such a situation, Kuchiki Rukia has once again entered the state of death. While protecting ordinary people, she is constantly killing Hollow who wanders in Karakura Town.


    Faced with this countless emptiness, Kurosaki Ichigo''s friends also began to wake up.


    Chadu Taihu had great power on his fists, and even in this critical situation, he could clearly see Xu, swinging his fists to attack Xu, while Inoue Orihime attached spiritual energy to himself Awakening has been carried out on the issued card, and the ability is called Instant Shield Liuhua.


    Arc Sky Slashing Escape is an offensive skill. The double-day return shield is a healing skill, and the three-day return shield is a defensive skill.


    Orihime Inoue''s ability, and Aizen''s later evaluation as Vientiane''s rejection, violated the realm of God, which can be said to be a very buggy skill.


    "Sister!"


    Kurosaki Ichigo''s body had a bewildered smile like that of Brother Pig, and hugged Kuchiki Rukia directly.


    This is not Kurosaki Ichigo, but Kuchiki Rukia''s "reformed soul" obtained from Urahara Kisuke. It is usually placed on a doll bear. When necessary, Kurosaki Ichigo will eat it. Then make the body able to operate while turning itself into a **** of death, so as to avoid lying on the ground directly in shock during the **** of death transformation.


    This is also something that can��t be helped. Kurosaki Ichigo encountered two special situations. After dealing with Xu, his body was sent to an ambulance.


    As for this "soul", it is a person who often loses chains and likes to take advantage of girls, just because he is unlucky by nature. Falling, stepping on, basically never succeeded.


    Regarding "soul" coming forward to take advantage of it, Kuchiki Rukia went up with a knee bump, directly hitting "soul" so that her figure arched, her hands hugged her hips, and she lay on the ground, feeling the heart-pounding pain from her lower body, muttering He shouted: "Elder sister, you are overprotective."


    It''s just that Rukia didn''t even look at it, and held the Zanpakut�� in her hand and slashed towards Xu on the side.


    "Forget it.??��"


    Soul lay on the ground and murmured: "Anyway, this is Ichigo''s body, even if it is kicked, it shouldn''t matter."


    "Shua, Shua, Shua!"


    Lukia''s figure flickered again and again, wearing a black death tyrant outfit among Xu''s group like a butterfly wearing a flower, the Zanpakuto in her hand lightly attacked Xu''s head, and then killed him with one blow.


    After this period of recovery, Kuchiki Rukia''s own spiritual power has reached the level where she can use the Zanpakuto, but she still has not enough spiritual power to release the Zanpakut��.


    Ishida Uryu holds a bow in his hand, and shoots arrows at the heavy opponents, each arrow can be killed in one blow, and Ishida Uryu''s shooting speed is extremely fast.


    It''s just that the emptiness in front of my eyes has never diminished.


    It should be said that compared to the solved ones, there are more newly added ones.


    "Rain Dragon."


    Kurosaki Ichigo killed Xu on the side, and shouted at Ishida Uryu: "The reason why the Shinigami launched a war against the Quincy is because the work of the Shinigami is balancing the souls of the two realms, and the Quincy is If the void is directly eliminated, if things go on like this, there will be fewer and fewer souls, and eventually the three realms will enter a state of chaos."


    This is what Kuchiki Rukia said to Kurosaki Ichigo, and it is also Urahara Kisuke''s explanation of Kuchiki Rukia.


    "The **** of death has repeatedly negotiated with the Quincy, but the Quincy has been doing his own thing. It was not until the balance between the two worlds reached an extremely urgent situation that the **** of death launched this war."


    The reason why Ishida Uryu made a gambling agreement was to prove himself to Kurosaki Ichigo, but Kurosaki Ichigo didn''t want to initiate such a struggle. After learning about Shinigami and Quincy from Rukia, After the conflict, he took the initiative to explain to Ishida Uryu.


    "That war happened two hundred years ago."


    Ishida Uryu said to Kurosaki Ichigo: "I don''t care about this kind of long-term war. What I care about is that the **** of death does not recognize my grandfather. He has an arrogant attitude. When facing Xu , The belated support caused my grandfather to die. Today''s gambling fight, I just want to let you gods of death see the power of my Quincy Master!"


    While the two of them were talking, another group of people surrounded them.


    Seeing this situation, Kurosaki Ichigo hurriedly dodges, and Ishida Uryu and Ishida Uryu turned their backs to each other, carefully facing the encirclement of Xu.


    "you��"


    Ishida Uryu looked at Kurosaki Ichigo, feeling a little uncomfortable.


    "When facing siege, shouldn''t we be back to back?"


    Kurosaki Ichigo said with a smile to Ishida Uryu.


    Back to back means to hand over one''s back to the other party. This is an expression of complete trust in the other party. Kurosaki Ichigo''s behavior immediately penetrated into Ishida Uryu''s heart and won Ishida Uryu''s heart. Dragon''s approval.


    "Roar��"


    A gap suddenly opened in the sky.


    A huge figure wearing a mask protruded his face from the crack. Besides, the crack spread directly from the sky to the ground, and then a huge void stepped out from inside.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Every time they stepped on it, Kurosaki Ichigo and Ishida Uryu felt their hearts tremble, while Inoue Orihime and Chadu Yasutora at school felt a little desperate when they saw this figure of Oo.


    Ichigo...is he fighting this guy?


    This empty figure has a height of dozens of floors, without so-called arms, and the entire figure is a black outer body from top to bottom. Only the central position has a huge empty hole. Under the body, there is this Two huge feet.


    "Give me all the things around you."


    The figure of Urahara Kisuke appeared beside Kurosaki Ichigo, and said, "The next thing you have to do is to face this big ghost well."


    After losing his heart, Xu began to continuously devour his important people, all kinds of human beings with high psychic abilities, souls, and Xu of the same type. In this continuous devouring, Xu will evolve, from ordinary Xu to Evolved into Daxu, known as Jilian, which is the appearance of ordinary Daxu in front of you. After this kind of Daxu continues to evolve, it will get rid of the black outer body, and then go further, usually called Yachukas, Above Yachukas, there is another level, that is Vastord.


    When Xu''s level reaches the level of Valstord, his strength is already above the captain level of Soul Soul Realm.


    As soon as Urahara Kisuke finished speaking, Oku who had just appeared stuck out his tongue, directly entangled all the Koku who were wandering around Karakuma Town, and then swallowed them all in one gulp.


    This is the normal state of the world. Basically, after the **oss comes out on the stage, he has to kill a few people on his side first, and then show off his strength.


    For example, Aizen Yousuke, such as You Habach.


    However, compared to the above two people, the big Xu in front of him is obviously not qualified.


    Kuchiki Rukia looked at Oku in front of her, full of surprise.


    No matter what the situation is, the void in front of you should not appear here directly. When such a void appears, the ordinary **** of death is not its opponent. Basically, people at the level of the captain and deputy captain came out to deal with it.


    But having said that, Rukia couldn''t ignore the big emptiness that came out right now.


    Holding the Zanpakuto tightly in her hand, Lucia''s figure flickered again and again, tapped her toes a few times in the void, and ran towards Daxu''s head.


    After becoming a **** of death, he can use the spirit to create a point of leverage under his feet, in other words, he can fly at will.


    After Urahara Kisuke saw Kuchiki Rukia''s shot, he tied his hands and wanted to use the binding method to restrain Rukia, but suddenly remembered that Rukia had been walking very close to Yagami Taiji during this time, Slowly lowering her fingers, she wanted to see if Rukia had learned any skills.


    When he realized that this big void was in the air above Karakura Town and wanted to open the crack, Urahara Kisuke thought of using this large void to achieve the purpose of training Kurosaki Ichigo.


    After all, Kurosaki Ichigo is also his old friend, the son of Kurosaki Isshin.


    Kurosaki Ichigo''s father used to be the captain of Soul Society. His name at the time was Shiba Isshin. He and Urahara Kisuke were also old acquaintances, and it was because of Urahara Kisuke''s help that Kurosaki Isshin was able to gain a foothold in this world. For Kurosaki Both Kurosaki Isshin and Urahara Kisuke can see the potential of Ichigo.


    And every day Kurosaki Ichigo''s sneak attack on Kurosaki Ichigo is training Kurosaki Ichigo.


    "boom!"


    When Rukia''s Zanpakuto and Xu Gang were about to touch, a tyrannical force burst out directly from Xu''s body, completely blocking Rukia''s attack this time, and its power also gave Rukia The bullet flew up and flew a long distance before barely stopping in mid-air.


    "Buzz buzz..."


    Huge spiritual power gathered around Xu''s mouth.


    This is Xu''s special attack method. By gathering the power and then bursting out all of it in an instant, it will cause great damage. This is the false flash.


    If the false flash erupts in Karakura Town, there is no doubt that it will bring great damage to Karakura Town.


    Although the Xu in front of him can only be regarded as a small person in the Xu circle, it is a big trouble for Kurosaki Ichigo, who is still in the novice stage, and Rukia, whose strength has not fully recovered.


    "no solution anymore."


    Rukia communicated the power on her wrist, and used the technique above to strengthen herself.


    Basic spirits, gathered.


    Lingzi structure, explained.


    After passing through the technique, one after another of spiritual power gathered perfectly on the blade. Although the entire Zanpakutao was not liberated, it became radiant and captivating.


    "Instant body!"


    Lucia''s figure faltered, and she had already rushed in front of Daxu, holding the Zanpakuto in her hand, and was about to slash at Daxu''s head.


    "boom!"


    The energy that was gathering in Daxu''s mouth burst out suddenly, and directly sprayed towards Rukia in the midair. Rukia, who was the first to bear the brunt of the impact, was reduced to ashes on the spot.


    "Rukia!"


    After Kurosaki Ichigo saw this scene, he roared loudly, and rushed towards Daxu with Zanpakuto in his hand.


    Rukia is his companion, seeing his companion die in front of his eyes, Kurosaki Ichigo is very angry and sad.


    Compared to Kurosaki Ichigo''s anger, Kisuke Urahara''s eyes brightened.


    With Reiatsu, he could feel that Rukia was not dead.


    What was just scattered by the false flash bombardment was just a phantom.


    That is the "separation technique"!


    "laugh!"


    The Zanpakuto pierced through the back of the head and directly pierced Xu''s head. At the same time, Kurosaki Ichigo swung the Zanpakuto vigorously in his hand, and a huge sword aura rose from under Daxu''s feet, spreading all the way to the The top of the head, and then split the entire Daxu into two halves.


    "Unbelievable."


    Seeing this scene, Ishida Uryu couldn''t help being shocked.


    This is Daxu, and it was solved by the **** of death in this way, especially Kurosaki Ichigo. In the relationship just now, he could feel the powerful spiritual power of Kurosaki Ichigo himself.


    Ordinary gods of death keep their own spiritual pressure closed unless necessary, such as fighting, so as to reduce the overflow of spiritual power, otherwise, the spiritual power will be used up soon, but Kurosaki Ichigo No, he has never controlled his spiritual power.


    Kurosaki Ichigo''s spiritual power has always been in a state of letting go, but in this state, he has never felt the exhaustion of his spiritual power.


    Ishida Uryu had a premonition that Kurosaki Ichigo''s ability in front of him had only shown a very small part, and his spiritual power had not yet been truly developed.


    "what!"


    Kurosaki Ichigo suddenly yelled, and then fell directly to the ground.


    Comparing Kurosaki Ichigo''s spiritual power to a pond, then usually Kurosaki Ichigo releases his spiritual power through a water pipe, but this time he directly kills Daxu, the spiritual power released at this moment The faucet couldn''t bear it, and the spiritual power continued to emerge from his body, and the Zanpakuto became twisted and wanted to be broken.


    If you don''t help him release his spiritual power, it will be very dangerous.


    Ishida Uryu is not like Kurosaki Ichigo, who is half way out of home like Kurosaki Ichigo, who relies on feeling to fight monsters all the way. As a Quincy master, Ishida Uryu is very clear about all kinds of situations between spirits.


    Pointing the bow and arrow in his hand towards the sky, Ishida Uryu wantonly absorbed the huge spiritual power overflowing from Kurosaki Ichigo''s body, and then shot the arrow into the sky through the armed package.


    The power of the **** of death is realized through the Zanpakuto, but the Quincy Master uses the spiritual power in nature, absorbs these spiritual powers, and then wraps them with his own spiritual power to form arrows and shoot them, so for Absorbing the spiritual power released by Kurosaki Ichigo, Ishida Uryu is very familiar with it.


    However, Kurosaki Ichigo''s own spiritual power is still too huge, and Ishida Uryu couldn''t bear it at all, and released large arrows continuously. In a short while, Ishida Uryu''s arms were numb, and his wrist was injured. There is blood flowing out.


    "What are you doing?"


    Kurosaki Ichigo watched Ishida Uryu shoot continuously, although he felt that he became very comfortable, but watching Ishida Uryu seemed very uncomfortable.


    "shut up!"


    Ishida Uryu said loudly to Kurosaki Ichigo: "Be good and let me shoot a few shots!"


    Urahara Kisuke saw Ishida Uryu solving the problem about Kurosaki Ichigo''s own spiritual power, turned his head to look at the sky, and was very interested in the technique that Kuchiki Rukia just used.


    Even if Kurosaki Ichigo didn''t intervene just now, Kuchiki Rukia killed this Xu alone.


    This is a complete victory over the strong with the weak.


    In Kisuke Urahara''s view, Kurosaki Ichigo has unlimited potential and massive spiritual pressure, as long as a little force is forced out, it is enough to kill this ghost, but Rukia is different, her spiritual power just now Recovery, the Zanpakuto cannot be released, and in the world of corpses and souls, even the seats are not ranked, but they can use skills to avoid Daxu''s attack and stab the Zanpakuto into Daxu''s body.


    That''s a big deal.


    You must know that Xu''s body is very hard, and it is not easy to break the steel skin on its outer wall with ordinary shallow punches.


    Rukia''s feet softened in mid-air, because she used too much spiritual power in the battle just now, and it was no longer enough for her to create a foothold in mid-air.


    "Whoosh..."


    Looking at the approaching ground, Rukia closed her eyes helplessly. Although she couldn''t fall to her death, the landing must be very ugly.


    In the void, a figure suddenly protruded, stretched out his hand, and took Rukia into his arms.


    Rukia turned her head and was surprised to find that she had already returned to Yagami Taiji''s house. And it was also the room where she rested during this time.


    "How did you do it?"


    Rukia looked at Taiji Yagami who was holding her.


    "This is called Huangquan Biliangsaka. It can be regarded as a special movement skill. You can''t learn it now. It requires huge spiritual power."


    Yagami Taiji said to Rukia with a smile, UU reading , then put Rukia on the bed, and said: "Take a good rest, you did a beautiful job today, it greatly raised our spirits." the prestige!"


    "It seems that I was wearing a death tyrant outfit and killed Daxu with a Zanpakuto."


    Seeing Yagami Taiji raising the Yin spirit again, Rukia couldn''t help but refuted, and then fell asleep because of being too tired.


    Yagami Taiji looked at Rukia''s sleepy face, smiled lightly, and a crystal with sharp edges and corners appeared in his hand, exuding a light that confuses people''s hearts as a whole.


    Rukia, I''m sorry, I''ve been wronging you for a while.


    Corpse world.


    Karakura Town was attacked by Xu, and there were traces of Daxu in it. This kind of incident directly attracted the attention of the soul world, especially in the battle with Xu, there was an organization that was not in the soul world. fighting.


    Secretly responded to the 46th Room of the Central Committee, and found a missing and major violator, belonging to the 13th Division, Kuchiki Rukia.


    A report sheet was handed over to Room 46 of the Central Committee.


    With a warm smile on Aizen''s right interface, he dealt with various matters related to the Fifth Division in an orderly manner.


    As for Ishida Uryu, he just wanted to lure a little Xu to test his ability, and as a result, there was a lot of trouble in the city, and even Dai Xu appeared, all of which were Aizen''s handwriting.


    The reason why there is such a big commotion is to let the people in the soul world realize that something is wrong, and then recall Kuchiki Rukia back to the soul world.


    According to Aizen''s various investigations and evidence collection, he judged that the collapsed jade made by Urahara Kisuke should be buried in Kuchiki Rukia''s body.


    In the process of dealing with the matter, Lan Ran already felt the piece of collapsed jade calling to him.

 v13 Chapter 9： if green

    Rukia woke up faintly from the bed, only feeling that her belly was empty, but her lips felt a little wet, and she had no strength all over her body. She opened her eyes slightly, and saw Taiji Yagami sitting in front of her bed with a smile on her face. .


    "You''re awake."


    Yagami Taiji smiled at Rukia and said, "Hurry up and eat these porridge when you wake up. You have slept for two days."


    Rukia nodded slightly, although she was a little puzzled why she would sleep for two days just because she used too much Reiatsu, but right now she didn''t care to think about it.


    Yagami Taiji helped Lukia up, then carefully let her lean against the head of the bed, turned around and brought over the rice porridge that had been prepared a long time ago, scooped a spoonful, blew gently, and then slowly Slowly delivered to Rukia''s mouth.


    The reason why Rukia was able to sleep for two days at once was naturally because of Yagami Taiji. Excessive use of spiritual power was supposed to be good after a rest, but Yagami Taiji used divine power to make Rukia fall into a deep sleep Among them, she took out the collapse jade from her chest, and then put the fake collapse jade that she had prepared into it.


    After these two days of rest, it was confirmed that Rukia could not see anything, and that there would be no traces, Yagami Taiji single-handedly relieved the hypnosis.


    "it''s all my fault."


    Yagami Taiji said to Rukia: "I didn''t expect that there would be an incompatibility problem with the technique on your wrist, which caused the spiritual power in your body to be disordered. I will correct the place on your wrist again in the past two days. If you use the skills of our underworld, nothing will happen again."


    Yagami Taiji interpreted Rukia''s two-day rest as incompatibility.


    Rukia didn''t have a deep understanding of these things, and her perception of wrists was indeed a little different, so she didn''t take it to heart. Looking at the spoon that Taiji Yagami sent, the rice porridge inside exudes a kind of aroma, constantly tempting Rukia''s taste buds.


    Although it felt embarrassing to eat like this, but she didn''t have the strength at this time, so Rukia opened her mouth reluctantly, and then carefully swallowed the porridge inside.


    The rice porridge is fragrant, the temperature is just right, and it is very delicious.


    Yagami Taiji looked at Rukia eating mouthfuls, and smiled secretly in his heart. At this time, Yagami Taiji was already a veteran in the field of love, and he was basically clear about the psychological movements of the girl''s various reactions. These few mouthfuls of porridge It was not only fed into Rukia''s mouth, but also entered into her heart.


    Calculating the time, the people from the soul world should have arrived. If nothing unexpected, it should be Kuchiki Byakuya, a dead sister, and Asai Renji, a pure dick. Yagami Taiji planned to take Rukia down before the two of them arrived.


    Frankly speaking, apart from her good-looking face, Rukia''s whole body is completely flat. Apart from the charm of her own character, she is not very attractive to Yagami Taiji.


    But there is room for growth in such things as body, for example, saber, which was originally a tablet, but now has a hot body and is extremely charming, and the most important reason why Yagami Taiji wants to pursue Rukia is to fight for the yellow hair tone.


    One, at the end, the heroine actually ran away with the supporting role, and Kurosaki Ichigo''s orange hair was actually green. This is really intolerable.


    In the novel, the whole manga is the process of Hinata''s counterattack from a marginal passerby to the heroine, and the process of Haruno Sakura''s fall from the heroine to the supporting actress. In the end, Naruto and Hinata are together, which satisfies the audience However, it is forcibly cheating.


    Inoue Orihime is not as charming as Hinata, and in the eyes of more people, Yilu is more suitable.


    That being the case, Yagami Taiji is determined to avenge Kurosaki Ichigo, the yellow-haired revenge.


    After eating several mouthfuls in a row, according to Rukia''s temperament, she was a little nervous.


    Rukia could feel that there was an ambiguous emotion spreading between the two of them.


    Although during this period of time Yagami Taiji was fighting with her, and took advantage of her from time to time, but Rukia never considered Yagami Taiji as an object, but thought that he was a pervert who would not change his mind.


    Only now, Rukia suddenly felt that she was going to put Yagami Taiji in a different position.


    "Well... what happened these two days?"


    Rukia opened up the silence and ambiguity, and asked Yagami Taiji.


    Yagami Taiji gently sent the spoon to Rukia''s mouth, watched as Rukia drank the porridge in one gulp, and then said: "It''s nothing, because you, an employee, are on sick leave, and our **** is in trouble." In a situation of insufficient manpower, it is temporarily closed."


    "Pfft."


    Rukia couldn''t help laughing.


    Temporarily closed? You can close the door anytime.


    In the whole underworld, there is only Yashen Taier, the emperor of Yan Luo, and her as a staff member. She has no formal staff and is completely a temporary worker. The so-called opening and closing is just a house-playing game.


    "Create this underworld, you are really crazy."


    Rukia said bluntly to Yagami Taiji.


    "It''s not a psycho, it''s an ideal."


    Yagami Taiji said to Rukia solemnly: "Sooner or later, I will definitely create a well-ordered **** world, and then manipulate reincarnation so that good people will have blessings and evil people will have evil rewards. There will be a reward in the end, and the way of heaven is good for reincarnation."


    Yagami Taiji once again told Rukia the idea of ????creating the underworld.


    "Good people go through our review after death, so that they can live better in **** and choose a better family when reincarnation is arranged, while evil people will accept our punishment after death, and then You have to devote yourself to the poor and suffer to pay for your sins.��


    "In the underworld, create a clear French language, and everything must have laws to follow, and rely on the law to create order, instead of leaving these things to people''s empty-handed decisions."


    The second paragraph is what Yagami Taiji said about the situation that Rukia is about to face. In the Jinglingting of the Soul Realm, the matter is handed over to forty-six sages to manipulate. What did these forty-six people say? What is it, is really a very nonsense thing.


    "You are crazy, your head is on fire."


    Seeing Taiji Yagami''s endless talk, Rukia couldn''t help saying it again.


    For Rukia, it is simply unimaginable to create the underworld to replace the soul world, not to mention Yagami Taiji''s establishment of this so-called order, which completely interferes with the responsibilities of Jinglingting In the middle, then most of the soul world will crusade.


    In the face of the crusade against the world of corpses and souls, not to mention the large number of Shinigami, but the thirteen captains standing at the top of the Shinigami, each of them possesses terrifying power. Yagami Taiji has good strength, but in the face of The thirteen captains must be on the spot with hatred.


    "For things like creating a hell, just treat it as the two of us playing a game, and don''t go on talking about it."


    Rukia said to Yagami Taiji: "If other gods of death hear it, they will most likely want to accuse you."


    Yagami Taiji smiled, and didn''t continue to talk about this question. He blew on the porridge in the spoon, and then sent it to Rukia''s mouth again.


    "There''s nothing unusual about Karaza-cho during this time, right?"


    Rukia asked suddenly.


    Before Rukia asked if there was anything going on in the past two days, the main question was about the abnormality of Karakura Town, but Yagami Taiji turned the topic aside. At this time, Rukia asked this question directly, hoping that Yagami Taiji would not We answered in crooked place.


    The most important thing to ask this question is to ask if anyone in the world of corpses and souls has come to look for her.


    "Nothing unusual."


    Yagami Taiji said to Kuchiki Rukia: "Skyza Town has been quite peaceful these past two days. Kurosaki Ichigo and his boyfriend are both busy cleaning up the empty issues in Karakura Town and protecting the city. good."


    "Kurosaki Ichigo''s boyfriend?"


    Rukia asked with a strange tone: "Chadu Yasutora?"


    Hearing Yagami Taiji''s words, Rukia couldn''t help but think about it crookedly, always feeling shuddering.


    "Ishida Uryu is here."


    Yagami Taiji reached out and tapped Rukia''s forehead, then put the bowl of porridge she had finished eating aside, and said: "In most cases, it is Kurosaki Ichigo who is destroying Holo, only in rare cases, Ishida Uryu will send out the final blow, and UU Reading uses this to solve the so-called problem of maintaining the balance between the two worlds."


    Saying this, the corners of Yagami Taiji''s eyes slightly twitched, and he sensed two extremely powerful spiritual pressure fluctuations in Karakura Town, just for a moment, and then quickly disappeared.


    It seems that the person who arrested Rukia came to this world.


    Yagami Taiji smiled, and then kept his head close to Rukia''s face.


    "What do you want?"


    Seeing Yagami Taiji approaching so abnormally suddenly, Rukia panicked and said, "You have a family, don''t mess around!"


    "They won''t mind."


    Yagami Taiji reached out and stroked Rukia''s hair, then put his hand on her face.


    "I mind!"


    Rukia said angrily.


    Just as soon as the words fell, Yagami Taiji had already imprinted his mouth on Rukia''s lips.


    Through this kiss, Yagami Taiji could feel the tension of Rukia. This should be the first time she has grown up for a hundred years. She reached out to embrace Rukia, and then pushed her down on the bed. At this time, Rukia Ya has already been paralyzed by Yagami Taiji''s kissing technique. Although there is still some resistance, the strength is not that strong anymore.


    For Rukia, this is her resolute resistance, just because she just woke up and her body has no strength. That''s why Yagami Taiji was allowed to kiss and **** casually like this.


    Two figures stood firmly on the telegraph pole outside the room.


    One is Kuchiki Byakuya who exudes aristocratic temperament, and the other is Asai Renji who is like a killer.


    Through the window, both of them could clearly see the scene in the room, trembling with anger.


    Especially Renji Asai, almost biting his teeth to the point of bleeding.

 v13 Chapter 10： dark green please

    For fifty years, Asai Renji has been working hard, hoping that one day he can surpass this dazzling Kuchiki Byakuya, and then stand upright in front of Rukia, and boldly express to Rukia Express your own mind.


    He said that he has always liked her since he met her.


    So, work hard and work hard.


    Inwardly, he desperately wanted to get close to Rukia, but externally, he had to distance himself from her.


    At this time, Rukia is the daughter of the four great nobles in the soul world, the daughter of the Kuchiki family, and her status is somewhat noble, while he, who was born in Liuhun Street, does not have a high status in Jinglingting.


    If you want to change the status quo, you must continue to work hard.


    It''s just that in this continuous effort, I suddenly discovered that the goddess I liked was so casually pressed down by a man, and one hand was still groping her body wantonly. Sent!


    "Boom!"


    The window sill was shattered, and Asai Renji held the Zanpakuto and slashed directly at the man and woman who were entangled on the bed.


    This time, Asai Renji only wanted to cut the two people on the bed to pieces.


    "Shua!"


    Yagami Taiji''s figure flashed, and he was already holding Rukia to the side.


    "boom!"


    The entire bed was directly split in half by Renji Asai, and the power contained in it made the whole house tremble, cracking a gap on the floor.


    "Who are you?"


    Yagami Taiji tightly wrapped Rukia in his arms, and shouted at Asai Renji, who was livid in front of his eyes: "Why did you attack us for no reason?"


    Normally, if a character like Asai Renji sneaked in, Yagami Taiji would be able to wipe him out without turning his head, but now, what Yagami Taiji wants to see more is his expression.


    He gritted his teeth, his eyes almost shot fire, his whole body was trembling slightly, and he exhaled and let out a gulp, fearing that his lungs would burst if he held it in.


    "Lenji."


    After seeing the appearance of Asai Renji, Rukia hurriedly shouted: "Asai Renji, why did you appear here..."


    While talking here, Rukia had already realized something, turned her head suddenly, and saw a figure quietly appeared in the corner of the room.


    Noble, proud, and cold.


    This is the first impression of this person, followed by him being handsome, with long hair, wearing star-leading pliers that only the nobles have the right to wear, the scarf on his body is silver and white floral gauze, wearing a deadly costume, the captain haori.


    This is Soul World, the captain of the Sixth Division, Byakuya Kuchiki.


    The head of the Kuchiki family, one of the four nobles in the soul world.


    Rukia''s brother-in-law.


    "Brother."


    Kuchiki Rukia murmured after seeing Kuchiki Byakuya.


    "You still have the face to call him big brother?"


    Asai Renji looked at Kuchiki Rukia, his eyes were about to burst into flames, and said, "Lukia, I was born in Ruukon Street together with me, and was accepted as a righteous sister by Captain Kuchiki, so you should be cautious." Kuchimu''s family style, but just now, we can clearly see what you did to corrupt the family style!"


    "Where''s your power of death?...Is your power of death given to this guy?"


    At this time, Asai Renji''s mind was already clouded, with a knife in his hand, he just wanted to chop Yagami Taiji directly into dumpling fillings, and then eat them bite by bite.


    "I''m not."


    Kuchiki Rukia began to explain everything in front of her in a panic, and said: "I have nothing to do with him, the power of death is still on me, but I have used it up...I...I..."


    After hearing Asai Renji say that the scene just now was seen by Kuchiki Byakuya, Rukia was already in a panic.


    If there hadn''t been that big void, Lucia might have been able to hide this matter by relying on her restored power of death, but the power of death just happened to be used up, and the embarrassing scene in front of her appeared again. Ya don''t know how to do it well.


    "You are Rukia''s older brother."


    Yagami Taiji looked at Kuchiki Byakuya "seriously" and said, "Since the family members are here, we can just talk about it, Rukia and I..."


    "It doesn''t matter at all!"


    Rukia quickly interrupted Yagami Taiji''s topic, then jumped out of Yagami Taiji''s arms, staggered slightly, and stood firmly on the ground. Stopping in front of Yagami Taiji, he said: "He is just my friend in this world, and my guilt lies solely with me, and does not involve anyone else."


    Rukia didn''t dare to let Yagami Taiji say too much, for fear that Yagami Taiji would bring up the topic of creating the underworld again. Rukia could tell that Kuchiki Byakuya and Asai Renji were very angry right now, but If it''s just two people kissing or something, that''s her personal freedom.


    But Yagami Taiji said that he created the underworld, or he said how many wives he has, and wants to welcome himself to do things like this, then a war will definitely break out.


    Rukia doesn''t want this war to break out, this is also a protection for Yagami Taiji, otherwise, Yagami Taiji will face the entire soul world.


    Rukia can''t even imagine how powerful the soul world is. Yagami Taiji will only end up being crushed when facing the soul world.


    "Now, do you still want to protect him?"


    Asanai Renji carried the Zanpakuto on his back, and said, "Lukia, you can''t protect yourself, yet you are still thinking about protecting this man."


    Jealousy, really jealousy.


    Right now, his goddess has completely fallen to this yellow-haired side.


    Looking at Yagami Taiji again, his mouth kissed Rukia''s mouth, his hand touched Rukia''s body...


    "It''s a man, you just stand up for me!"


    Yagami Taiji shouted angrily when Asai Renji watched.


    "don''t want!"


    Rukia hurriedly stopped Yagami Taiji. Judging from the strength that Yagami Taiji occasionally showed, he was absolutely superior to Asai Renji. Rukia didn''t want to hurt anyone. Shi just wanted to bear all the guilt.


    "I don''t need to prove to you whether I''m a man, as long as Rukia knows it!"


    Yagami Taiji said to Asai Renji from behind Rukia: "As for whether you are a man, don''t ask me to prove it, go find a woman."


    It''s fried, it''s completely fried.


    Asai Renji felt like his hair was going to stand on end.


    I want to fight with you, not to sleep with you, to prove a woolen man! Also, are you deliberately bringing Rukia into it, just to explain to me the fact that I am single?


    The Zanpakuto in his hand swung forward, and he slashed at Yagami Taiji''s head, without any scruples about Rukia beside him.


    Asai Renji was measured, and thought that in such a slash, he would never let Kuchiki Rukia get hurt.


    But Yagami Taiji is not necessarily sure, his head may fly horizontally, and his arms may be detached.


    Also a possibility��


    "Boom!"


    Take it steadily.


    Yagami Taiji stretched out his hand forward, entered the white blade empty-handed, and directly received the slash of Asanjing Renji Zanpakuto.


    Byakuya Kuchiki raised his eyes slightly, and glanced at Taiji Yagami in surprise.


    From the conflict between Renji Asai and Taiji Yagami just now, he has been watching with cold eyes. Although he is a little annoyed at Rukia and people doing this casually without getting married, Byakuya Kuchiki is generally Keep calm.


    From the attack that Yagami Taiji took over Asai Renji just now, Kuchiki Byakuya could tell that Yagami Taiji was not an idle person, and that he was dodging Asai Renji''s sneak attack before, so that This speed is on par with him.


    If one is not done well, this will still be a master at the captain level.


    "stop!"


    Rukia looked at Asai Renji''s slashing, and shouted angrily.


    It doesn''t matter which side it is, Rukia doesn''t want to see the two sides facing each other, because no matter which side is, they are all her friends.


    "Tai Er, I''m sorry."


    After Lukia called, she said in a flat voice: "I can''t continue to play house with you, I am a **** of death, I must go back to the world of ghosts and souls, that was originally my place, and it is precisely because I have to leave , so...whether it''s friendship... or love, it''s a very troublesome thing for me."


    Saying these words, Rukia stepped out and walked towards Kuchiki Byakuya on the opposite side.


    "Giving the power of the **** of death to others is a felony in the world of corpses and souls. Now that I have found them all, I can no longer escape. Brother, I am willing to return to the world of corpses and souls. UU reading "


    Rukia turned her head, looked at the unbelievable Yagami Taiji behind her, and said flatly, "Sorry, Shinigami...just work."


    Seeing Rukia declaring that she wanted to leave, Byakuya Kuchiki nodded lightly and said, "Then there is only one last thing to do, which is to find the person with the power of death and kill him."


    The power of the **** of death is something unique to the gods of death in the soul world, because of the agency of the **** of death back then, in the world of souls now, all things related to the agency of the **** of death are forbidden. Once discovered, it will be wiped out on the spot.


    A Sanjing Renji withdrew the knife bitterly.


    I was shocked that Yagami Taiji was able to receive the Zanpakuto with a human body, but Kuchiki Byakuya didn''t intend to pursue it, so as the vice captain, he couldn''t ask the bottom line.


    But as long as Rukia goes back with her, it will at least prevent her from continuing to interact with this human being.


    "Lukia, hurry up and tell me the identity of this person with the power of the **** of death. Of course, even if you don''t say it, you can easily locate it with the technology of the soul world."


    Asai Renji said to Kuchiki Rukia in a vicious voice.


    To this, Kuchiki Rukia did not respond, she never wanted Kuchiki Byakuya and Asai Renji to attack Kurosaki Ichigo, who was also her friend.


    "That Rukia''s big brother."


    Yagami Taiji said to Kuchiki Byakuya from behind: "Since Rukia and I have reached this point, we should have talked about marriage a long time ago. Tell me, how much dowry do you need? After I prepare these, Go to your house to propose marriage!"


    this level? Where?


    It seems to have thought of something.


    At this moment, Ah Sanjing Renji''s heart was piercingly distressed.

 ~： Ask for leave

    Sorry, I have to ask for leave today. It''s not that I don''t have time, but that I don''t have a good grasp of the role. I can''t write the plot I want to write.


    The main reason for Calvin was Kuchiki Byakuya.


    Aloof male god, cold on the outside and hot on the inside, doting on his wife and crazy devil, senior sister-in-law.


    He wanted to deepen Kuchiki Byakuya, that is, green him, but his wife had already died, so he could only attack his sister-in-law, Rukia.


    The reason why the last chapter is called Please Dark Green is that after the disgusting Renji, Kuchiki Byakuya is about to hurt.


    But the written plot is not satisfactory, I deleted it, changed it, changed it and deleted it, now it��s ten o��clock, and I can��t catch up with the plot of the next chapter, so I��ll take a day off.


    Feel sorry.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.4020.la. Mobile version of 4020 novel website: m.4020.la

 v13 Chapter 11： Rukia is sister-in-law

    Kuchiki Rukia is not Kuchiki Byakuya''s sister. Eight??One Chinese Net=�ܡܡ�It was his sister-in-law.


    Put out the three words "sister-in-law", do you need to explain anything?


    What''s more, Rukia is so similar to his dead wife.


    When I saw Yagami Taiji molesting Rukia on the bed, under Kuchiki Byakuya''s calm appearance, there were hundreds of millions of women rushing past, and I always felt like the Chinese cabbage that I had worked so hard to grow Was arched by a pig.


    Even so, Byakuya Kuchiki was still able to remain calm. When he learned that Yagami Taiji and Rukia Kuchiki''s power of death were not involved, he chose to ignore it and focused on completing his task.


    In his opinion, Yagami Taiji is just a lover of Kuchiki Rukia, and the two of them will not last long. After all, a **** of death and a human being are separated by yin and yang, and there is no future to speak of.


    Right now, he just needs to deal with his business and return to Soul Soul Realm. It''s just that Kuchiki Byakuya is still very uncomfortable with Yagami Taiji''s words like calling him uncle.


    "You and Rukia have no future."


    Kuchiki Byakuya didn''t turn his head, and said coldly: "So let''s give up this unrealistic delusion. If you dare to take another step towards Rukia, you must be prepared to die under my sword."


    After saying these words, Kuchiki Byakuya gave Rukia a cold glance, and then walked out the door.


    Feeling Kuchiki Byakuya''s glance, Rukia lowered her head in panic.


    She was really in awe of this foster brother.


    Asai Renji cast a bitter look at Yagami Taiji, and followed Kuchiki Byakuya towards the door, passing by Rukia''s side and said in a vicious voice, "Let''s go, what are you still doing here?"


    The fact that Rukia had a concubine in this world made Asai Renji feel that his chest was congested, so when talking to Rukia, it was inevitable that he would be a little vicious.


    Rukia turned her head, glanced at Yagami Taiji, and followed Kuchiki Byakuya and Asai Renji towards the door.


    She was very weak before, but now she has recovered a lot, and she can support the usual walking, and Rukia feels a steady stream of spiritual power gathering in her wrist. There are many techniques that I don''t feel on weekdays.


    "Rukia."


    Yagami Taiji called out to Kuchiki Rukia.


    Rukia paused.


    At this time, it is more suitable for cutting plums one by one.


    Yagami Taier thought to himself.


    "stay."


    Yagami Taiji said affectionately: "As long as you say one word to stay, I will definitely let you stay. I am willing to be an enemy of Soul Soul Realm for you!"


    Rukia''s figure was at a stalemate, but her heart suffered a great shock. To be an enemy of the soul world is no different from being an enemy for the whole world. After hearing this kind of love words, Rukia felt her heart. It is softened.


    Kuchiki Byakuya and Asai Renji, who were striding forward, stopped in their footsteps, Kuchiki Byakuya closed his eyes slightly, but Asai Renji''s face turned green from anger.


    "Captain, don''t you care about this matter?"


    Asai Renji said to Kuchiki Byakuya, he knew that he was not Yagami Taiji''s opponent, and now he could only hope for Kuchiki Byakuya, hoping that he could teach this yellow-haired man a lesson.


    "hold on."


    Kuchiki Byakuya said flatly. One hand has already pressed onto the handle of his knife.


    As a sister-in-law, as a sister-in-law, Kuchiki Byakuya will not allow anyone to get her sister-in-law. Although Kuchiki Byakuya loves his dead wife deeply in his heart and decides not to marry a wife for the rest of his life, but this Lu who looks like his dead wife It is a very comfortable thing if Chia is by her side.


    "Why, you have to treat me like this..."


    Kuchiki Rukia didn''t turn her head back, and asked tremblingly, she was afraid that seeing Yagami Taiji''s expression would make her idea of ??leaving here and returning to Soul Soul Realm shaken.


    "You are the most beautiful cloud in my sky, I will keep you with my heart."


    When he said this, Yagami Taiji almost sang out.


    The sky... the most beautiful clouds...


    Rukia suddenly felt that this sentence was beautiful.


    The corners of Kuchiki Byakuya''s mouth twitched slightly, he couldn''t bear to talk love words face to face and tease his sister-in-law, Senbon Sakura was already starting to feel hungry and thirsty.


    "Rukia."


    Yagami Taiji shouted to Kuchiki Rukia: "Love really needs courage, to believe that we will be together, as long as you give affirmative eyes, my love is meaningful."


    This is the lyrics of courage.


    And this world is the world of "Death", which is different from the world of "The Seminary". No one knows that these words spoken by Yagami Taiji are lyrics. Nor will Morgana directly expose Yagami Taiji''s behavior when she appeared in the seminary.


    These two consecutive sentences said that what Yagami Taiji said was catchy. When Kuchiki Rukia heard these words, she felt that today''s Yagami Taiji was completely different from the previous image of a bad hooligan. Like a Prince of Love.


    No, no, Rukia, you can''t fall at will.


    Not to mention how much trouble this will bring to Yagami Taiji, just Yagami Taiji alone, at least with more than one wife, you absolutely cannot get involved.


    "us��"


    Rukia turned her head, looked decisively at Yagami Taiji, and finally said, "Let''s forget it."


    "Rukia!"


    Yagami Taiji looked excited, raised his foot and walked towards Rukia.


    Waited for so long!


    Kuchiki Byakuya''s eyes turned cold, and the Senbon Sakura in his hand was unsheathed, and his whole figure flashed, Zanpakuto was already attacking many places on Yagami Taiji''s body.


    This is what Kuchiki Byakuya said a long time ago. As long as Yagami Taiji takes a step towards Kuchiki Rukia, he will definitely make a sword. At this moment, Kuchiki Byakuya is listening to the conversation between the two, If Rukia hesitates to leave, or Yagami Taiji steps forward, Kuchiki Byakuya will use Senbon Sakura to give them a break.


    Kuchiki Byakuya will never let go of this kind of guy who is clearly going to attack his sister-in-law.


    "Whoosh whoosh..."


    The figure of Yagami Taiji stood on the spot, not dodging or dodging, letting Senbon Sakura pass by one by one, and then the figure of Kuchiki Byakuya appeared behind Yagami Taiji.


    He didn''t sheath his sword, because Byakuya Kuchiki felt that his Senbon Sakura didn''t really attack Yagami Taiji''s body.


    It was a very mysterious feeling.


    Judging from the visual angle of the eyes, Senbon Sakura has completely crossed Yagami Taiji''s body. After all, Yagami Taiji''s figure is there, and there is no movement, but the feeling from the hand is like swinging a sword normally Similarly, Senben Sakura was slashed in the air.


    "Tai Er!"


    Seeing the figure of Kuchiki Byakuya standing behind Yagami Taiji, Rukia suddenly had a bad feeling and shouted hastily.


    "I''m fine."


    Yagami Taiji waved his hand at Rukia, and said, "Brother is merciful to me, so this sword, although it looks cruel, actually didn''t hurt me."


    "You say yes, uncle."


    Saying that, Yagami Taiji turned his head and smiled at Kuchiki Byakuya.


    When Kuchiki Byakuya attacked, Yagami Taiji had already used the "Kamami" technique, and the whole person escaped directly into a different space. In the world of death, it was like Aizen standing in the anti-membrane. Being completely in two spaces, even Motoyanagi Shigekuni Yamamoto could only stare blankly in the face of this situation.


    When this "divine power" is converted and released with spirit seeds, Yagami Taiji is basically in an invincible position in this world, that is to say, the world of corpses and souls.


    Of course, it doesn''t rule out that Mayuri Nirvana or Kisuke Urahara invented some black technology to decipher Yagami Taiji''s divine power space.


    But right now, Kuchiki Byakuya is basically helpless when faced with this kind of situation.


    For Yagami Taiji''s teasing of his uncle again, Kuchiki Byakuya''s face was cold, and he didn''t say much, and the Senbon Sakura in his hand was directly inserted into Yagami Taiji''s body in front of him.


    As before, there was no tactile sensation.


    So��


    "Let''s scatter, Senbon Sakura!"


    Kuchiki Byakuya spoke the liberation language of his Zanpakut�� in a calm manner.


    As soon as this sentence fell, Kuchiki Byakuya''s Zanpakuto immediately began to decompose and split, and finally formed pieces of tiny blades like cherry blossoms under the light, inside the figure of Yagami Taiji, UUReading www. uukanshu. com began to spread and fly outward.


    The petals come out of the body one by one, flying freely in this room, and occasionally touching the furniture, floor, or wall of the room, it will give the simplest split.


    The furniture was broken, the walls were penetrated, and the floor was cut, all of which undoubtedly showed the terrifying lethality of Qianben Sakura.


    It''s just such lethality, such a dense variety of blades, shuttling back and forth on Yagami Taiji''s figure, but it didn''t bring any damage to Yagami Taiji.


    Yagami Taiji was still passionately yelling at Kuchiki Byakuya one by one.


    "I see."


    Facing this situation, Kuchiki Byakuya frowned slightly, and then directly withdrew his Zanpakut��.


    "What remains in place is only your phantom, your person is not here, right?"


    As one of the captains of Goutei''s thirteenth squad, facing this situation, just by analyzing it, he can roughly understand what the previous situation was like.


    "Mice, you can continue to huddle here."


    Kuchiki Byakuya challenged each other with words, and said: "When we return to the world of corpses and souls, where Yin and Yang are separated, I will not let Rukia come to this world again. If you want to see Rukia, you have to wait until after you die." That''s it!"


    For this guy who keeps teasing his sister-in-law, Kuchiki Byakuya wants to make him remember him no matter what.


    The surrounding space twisted slightly, Yagami Taiji escaped from the Kamui space.


    In this regard, Kuchiki Byakuya swiped Senbon Sakura at close range, and the originally recovered blade suddenly turned into pieces of cherry blossoms, converging into a torrent, and charged towards Yagami Taiji.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.4020.la. Mobile version of 4020 novel website: m.4020.la

 v13 Chapter 12： Auntie, you dont understand such things

    Sneak attack, Kuchiki Byakuya''s attack definitely had elements of a sneak attack. The moment Taiji Yagami just appeared and his Reiatsu caught him, he decisively swung his sword at Taiji Yagami. Eight? One Chinese website���֡ܡݡݡ�


    The cherry blossoms merged into a torrent, and directly bombarded Yagami Taiji who was bearing the brunt.


    Any small petal is wrapped with a huge lethality.


    This kind of bombardment, if faced with this situation by ordinary mediocre hands, is the end of being chopped into meat.


    It''s just that when this kind of bombardment hit Yagami Taiji, it was like a flood hitting a reef. In front of Yagami Taiji, cherry blossoms splashed everywhere, allowing Kuchiki Byakuya''s thousand cherry blossoms to attack. It was as if there was an invisible and transparent shield in front of him, blocking all these attacks.


    This is the repulsive force in the eyes of reincarnation and reincarnation. After such a long time, Yagami Taiji used it again.


    "Very good means."


    Yagami Taiji''s eyes shone with a different brilliance, he watched Kuchiki Byakuya''s Zanpakuto seriously, and said: "Instantly break the blade body into such tiny blades, and then attack the enemy in all directions. Covering the attack is a very good method."


    "It''s just a pity..."


    While speaking, Yagami Taiji suddenly burst out the repelling force.


    An invisible repulsive force counterattacked Kuchiki Byakuya, and even the various cherry blossom blades on it drifted towards Kuchiki Byakuya.


    If Kuchiki Byakuya had no other means, he would be hurt by this repulsion and Senbon Sakura''s blade.


    After Senbon Sakura was liberated, the various blades that drifted randomly could be controlled by Kuchiki Byakuya, but this kind of sword could also hurt herself.


    In the initial release, Kuchiki Byakuya can control the movement of the Zanpakut�� relatively accurately, but once the **** is released, it can only form a non-injury circle around the body to avoid being hurt.


    It''s just that under the sudden impact of Yagami Taiji''s repulsive force, Kuchiki Byakuya''s relatively precise control suddenly lost its effect, and the blade rushed towards him uncontrollably.


    "The eighth way of binding, reprimand!"


    Kuchiki Byakuya turned his hand back, a white light appeared on the back of his hand, and a repulsive force appeared on his body to defend.


    This is the power that binds the Tao.


    It''s just that there is obviously a huge gap between Kuchiki Byakuya''s repulsion and Yagami Taiji''s repulsion. The appearance of this kind of repulsion just made Kuchiki Byakuya resist the baptism of cherry blossoms in front, and Yagami Taiji''s subsequent repulsive force like a mountain torrent can''t compete at all. , following this repulsive force, the whole person was directly ejected out of the house.


    "Roar, Shewei Wan!"


    Seeing this situation, Renji Asai, who was next to him, immediately released the Zanpakuto in his hand, and immediately formed a chain of swords, winding and twisting in the air, and split towards Yagami Taiji.


    This is the power released by the first stage of Asai Renji Zanpakuto.


    Yagami Taiji is also very clear about Asai Renji''s Zanpakuto, and it''s not that Yagami Taiji has never encountered this kind of long sword. As early as in the world of ghouls, Yagami Taiji I met Kuink made by Mado Wuxu.


    Dikou No. 1, on the whole, has the same attack form as Shewei Wan.


    "How naive!"


    Yagami Taiji smiled at this, popped out with his fingers, and lightly tapped on Asai Renji''s Shewei pill.


    This click immediately made A Sanjing Renji feel like being hit hard, Zanpakuto was thrown out of his hand directly, bleeding from the wrist, and the Shewei pill directly broke into countless fragments in mid-air.


    Fortunately, this is the original form of Zanpakuto. Even if the Zanpakuto is broken, it can be repaired by itself. If it is in the form of Zanpakuto, then Asai Renji''s Zanpakuto must be damaged.


    "Brother... Renji!"


    Seeing Yagami Taiji waving, Kuchiki Rukia sent Kuchiki Byakuya flying, and caused Asai Renji to be seriously injured, and immediately screamed nervously.


    "Tai Er, stop quickly, don''t continue to fight!"


    Kuchiki Rukia ran out quickly and stood in front of Yagami Taiji, preventing Yagami Taiji from chasing Asai Renji and Kuchiki Byakuya.


    Although I have always known that Yagami Taiji''s strength is unfathomable, but Rukia has never thought that Yagami Taiji''s strength has reached this level, almost blowing away the captain level Byakuya Kuchiki killed the vice-captain-level Asai Renji in seconds.


    This strength is too shocking for Kuchiki Rukia.


    Although Rukia also knew that it was because the **** of death had weakened her own strength after she came to this world, and she also knew that it was because Kuchiki Byakuya hadn''t shown her true strength...


    But neither did Yagami Taiji.


    "Rukia..."


    Yagami Taiji looked at Rukia in front of him, and couldn''t help but secretly smiled. This girl doesn''t know, whether Yagami Taiji kissed her forcefully or did these things, she was using her to disgust Asai Renji and Kuchiki Byakuya, and let them understand that they were greened by yellow hair Feel.


    Let them feel their scalp numb when they see Yagami Taiji.


    There is no other reason, but Yagami Taiji thinks this is very fun and interesting.


    "I can''t just let you go to Soul Soul Realm to suffer the so-called punishment."


    Yagami Taiji looked serious, and said: "I am in this world with me, let''s continue..."


    "Whirring whirring��"


    The violently fluctuating Reiatsu interrupted Yagami Taiji''s words.


    Outside the house, on the ground, a forest of knives appeared out of nowhere, surrounded by huge long knives. In a blink of an eye, it was like entering a forest of steel.


    This is the power of Kuchiki Byakuya''s swastika.


    Rukia turned her head in horror, looking at the scene in front of her.


    The scale of the battle will be beyond her imagination.


    It��s just that this is the present world, and the intense spiritual pressure will affect the souls of ordinary people, bringing fatal harm to ordinary people, and the power of �djie appears on the streets of Karakura Town...


    This kind of battle, if you don''t pay attention, may destroy the entire Karakura Town.


    "Boom!"


    The forest of steel collapsed in an instant, and what appeared in front of my eyes was a torrent of cherry blossoms, endless and boundless, swarming each other, and charged towards Yagami Taiji who was facing him.


    "Big trouble."


    Seeing this situation, Yagami Taiji turned the divine power in his hand, and immediately blessed Rukia with a defensive shield, and then the whole person instantly rose from the ground and flew towards the midair.


    For the current plan, the battlefield can only be selected above Karakura Town, so as to prevent the residents below Karakura Town from being harmed. At the same time, you can fight with your hands and feet free.


    After Yagami Taiji flew into the mid-air, Kuchiki Byakuya followed closely behind him, accompanied by countless torrents of cherry blossoms, with an overwhelming aura as a whole, facing Yagami Taiji in front of him Azimuth packages come.


    The petals of this kind of cherry blossoms are innumerable. Even Kuchiki Byakuya, facing the number of cherry blossoms that are as numerous as the sands of the Ganges River, cannot make fine manipulations. Carry out a crushing attack.


    "Is this the captain''s swastika?"


    Asai Renji saw Kuchiki Byakuya''s swastika, and felt nothing but despair.


    Such a huge rain of blades is completely a torrent... It should be said to be a tsunami. It attacks overwhelmingly and attacks people in all directions. There is no way to avoid it, and they can only be slaughtered by others.


    Recalling his goal of surpassing Kuchiki Byakuya, Asai Renji only felt that his goal was an impossible mountain to climb.


    "Shenluo Tianzheng!"


    Yagami Taiji bluffed his hands, and an invisible repulsion suddenly appeared, which immediately dispersed the torrent of cherry blossoms in front of him.


    Seeing this situation, Kuchiki Byakuya just stood at one side far away, bluffing with one hand, and after the numerous cherry blossoms combined slightly in mid-air, they formed another torrent, enveloping Yagami Taiji in all directions.


    Yagami Taiji reached forward, and the invisible repulsion made a stable defense, directly blocking the torrent of cherry blossoms.


    The powers of reincarnation eye and Tensei eye are combined, and their repulsive force can be used at will, and after passing through so many worlds, Yagami Taiji''s vision has already passed when he was in the world of Naruto. For these powers of the world of Naruto, it is natural It is a reinforcement with a new concept.


    So, although it seems to be the same repulsive force, in essence, UU Reading has far surpassed the previous limit of Shenluo Tianzheng. It contains not only the concept knowledge of scientific and technological civilization, but also various concepts about mysticism, which integrate with each other and form a self-contained whole.


    "What price do I have to pay for you to let me be with Rukia?"


    Yagami Taiji''s voice was loud and clear, and it directly reached the ears of Asai Renji and Kuchiki Rukia on the ground.


    "No matter how much you pay, it''s impossible for Rukia to be with you."


    Kuchiki Byakuya clenched it with one hand, and the boundless torrent of cherry blossoms was compressing and attacking the repulsive force of Taiji Yagami inside.


    As long as the shield of Yagami Taiji is broken, the Yagami Taiji inside will directly become meat sauce in the torrent of cherry blossoms.


    Yagami Taiji silently strengthened his divine power, activated the shield in front of him, and said to Kuchiki Byakuya in a cold voice: "Even if you are Rukia''s older brother, you must be too lenient in this kind of thing."


    "Even if you are a sister-in-law, there must be a limit!"


    While speaking, Yagami Taiji used his divine power to continue to expand the repulsive force, causing Kuchiki Byakuya''s torrent of cherry blossoms to move outward. At the same time, he used his divine power again and again on the other hand, forming a small black singularity in his hand .


    Yagami Taiji is going to use the power of the earth-exploding star to absorb and control the torrent of cherry blossoms.


    Rukia is not my sister, but my sister-in-law. You won''t understand this kind of thing even if I tell you...


    Kuchiki Byakuya''s face was cold, and he unleashed all his spiritual power. Although his spiritual power was restricted because he came to the present world, the explosive power was still terrifying.


    Of course Kuchiki Byakuya doesn''t know, Yagami Taiji is someone who has played with his sister-in-law...


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.4020.la. Mobile version of 4020 novel website: m.4020.la

 v13 Chapter 13： bewildered 1 chirping

    Kuchiki Byakuya is a person who hesitates to stop on the road of his sister-in-law, but Yagami Taiji is already an old driver on this road. Bayi?? Chinese????? (��? ��? �� ��? Right now, he is preparing to drive his sister-in-law''s car.


    "Earth Explosion Star!"


    The black singularity was thrown into the air by Yagami Taiji.


    As soon as this black singularity appeared, the whole day became unreal. The torrent of cherry blossoms that was spreading everywhere was pulled, forming a vortex in mid-air, and then swarmed towards the black singularity.


    The innumerable cherry blossom petals are all densely packed with tiny blades, this is also Kuchiki Byakuya''s proud skill, it can be regarded as his trump card.


    It''s just that when facing the Earth Explosive Star, Qianben Sakura''s function was completely restrained.


    The irresistible absorbing force still came from mid-air, Kuchiki Byakuya relied on the power of manipulating the Zanpakuto to forcibly pull his Senbon Sakura out of Yagami Taiji''s control.


    It just doesn''t work.


    After Senbon Sakura''s **** was unraveled, Kuchiki Byakuya lost his fine control over Senbon Sakura. To a large extent, the manipulation is all macroscopic regulation. Only individual moves are finely controlled, but under the fine control , it is inevitable to lose most of Sakura''s manipulation ability.


    gain some lose some.


    Under the control of Yagami Taiji, the absorption ability and range of the Earth Explosion Star are limited, and it did not harm the Karakura Town below. It just absorbs and controls all the thousand cherry blossoms that Kuchiki Byakuya swastikas detoxified. In mid-air.


    Kuchiki Rukia and Asai Renji looked at the scene in midair in horror, and saw a huge pink sphere hanging in the sky under the moonlight in the night sky. I have never seen it before, and my heart is naturally incomparably shocked.


    "Uncle, what other skills do you have?"


    Yagami Taiji looked at Kuchiki Byakuya with a cold face, and said with a smile.


    Right now, Kuchiki Byakuya''s Zanpakuto can be said to have been completely sealed by Yagami Taiji, relying on Kuchiki Byakuya''s power, it is impossible for Senbon Sakura to break free.


    In fact, if Byakuya Kuchiki had manipulated Senbon Sakura to swarm up all the petals when the Earth Explosive Star just appeared, it would probably shatter the singularity and make the Earth Explosive Star invalid, but at this time, he had already lost The best time to resist is to let the Zanpakuto be sealed in mid-air by Yagami Taiji.


    "Fourth of breaking the way, Bai Lei!"


    Kuchiki Byakuya''s fingers were electrified, and he pointed towards Yagami Taiji from afar.


    A white lightning flashed across the air, and flew towards Yagami Taiji.


    According to Kuchiki Byakuya''s strength, this kind of low-level ghost way can completely abandon chanting, and then attack directly. Its power is no different from that of full chanting.


    As one of the captains of Goutei Thirteen Team, Kuchiki Byakuya''s strength is not only Zanpakuto, but he is also proficient in everything, but compared to Oni Said, hit in vain, Kuchiki Byakuya is more used to using Senbon Sakura to attack.


    "Small tricks."


    Yagami Taiji looked at Kuchiki Byakuya with a smile on his face, and in an instant, his whole body directly turned into a ball of lightning, and rushed towards Kuchiki Byakuya.


    After the world of "One Piece", Yagami Taiji analyzed the devil fruits he collected and the various devil fruit abilities he had seen, and the principle of devil fruits can be regarded as elusive. Yagami Taiji can easily use the power of any devil fruit.


    Right now, Yagami Taiji is using the power of the thunderous fruit that he improved.


    Passing the white thunder of Kuchiki Byakuya, Yagami Taiji came directly in front of Kuchiki Byakuya, and in the state of the thunderous fruit, Yagami Taiji flickered for a moment, and his speed was far above Kuchiki Byakuya, three times and two times , has already controlled Kuchiki Byakuya in his own hands.


    hateful!


    Kuchiki Byakuya looked at Yagami Taiji who was controlling him and was furious in his heart. If he hadn''t entered the restriction of blessing in the present world, then he would never have been sealed by Yagami Taiji so simply and controlled by Zanpakuto. in hand.


    "Great electric technique!"


    Yagami Taiji held Kuchiki Byakuya''s head with both hands, and secretly smiled in his heart, handsome guy, I must have broken you.


    Thunderbolts gathered in the hands, and the surrounding weather changed even more under the effect of the thunder. The positive and negative particles in the air collided with each other, and the lightning was pulled, and gathered here in all directions.


    This is one of the big moves of Nikaido Benimaru in The King of Fighters. Yagami Taiji made it out of a little imitation in the spirit of borrowing doctrine.


    "Zizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizi..."


    Thunder and lightning baptized Kuchiki Byakuya''s body back and forth. Under this high-intensity lightning, Kuchiki Byakuya''s head, which was originally restrained by the star pliers, stood up completely. In the flow, directly zooming in, Kuchiki Byakuya''s fair and handsome little face was turned into a ball of black charcoal by Yagami Taiji.


    "All right!"


    Yagami Taiji was almost watching the TV, let go of his hand, and Kuchiki Byakuya suddenly lost all his strength, and fell downwards. When he was close to the ground, his figure turned around and stepped on the air again, and then Slowly fell to the ground.


    "team leader��"


    Asai Renji looked at Kuchiki Byakuya who had been shaped by the electric current and changed his makeup, and murmured. I was terrified in my heart, I really didn''t expect that Captain Kuchiki, who has always been aloof, could suffer such a big loss from Yagami Taiji. It was so embarrassing.


    "Shua!"


    Yagami Taiji''s figure flashed, and he had already appeared not far from Kuchiki Byakuya.


    "The victory and defeat have been decided."


    Yagami Taiji looked at Kuchiki Byakuya and said with great interest.


    Although Kuchiki Byakuya was in a state of embarrassment at this time, he still maintained his etiquette, nodded to Yagami Taiji, and said, "I have to admit that at this moment, yours is better than mine."


    At this time, Kuchiki Byakuya has a prison on his body, and there is no strength in his body. Facing the Yagami Taiji at this time, he really cannot beat him.


    "Rukia."


    Yagami Taiji once again looked at Rukia to the side.


    At this time, Kuchiki Rukia was looking at Yagami Taiji and Kuchiki Byakuya with burning eyes, and only recovered after hearing Yagami Taiji''s voice.


    "Can you stay? I have the strength to protect you."


    Yagami Taiji assured Kuchiki Rukia.


    Kuchiki Rukia shook her head.


    It was all because of Kuchiki Byakuya''s body being imprisoned, so Yagami Taiji won so easily. If Kuchiki Byakuya had not been imprisoned, it is still difficult to judge the outcome of this battle.


    Rukia Kuchiki thinks so, and as the adopted daughter of the Kuchiki Clan, her own reputation is closely related to the Kuchiki Clan, making mistakes and wandering outside will have a very bad influence on the name of the Kuchiki Clan.


    And if Rukia really doesn''t go back, then Kuchiki Byakuya and Asai Renji make their move, and one captain and one vice-captain didn''t bring back a single fugitive, then there is no doubt that they will be ridiculed by the entire soul world , the name of the Kuchiki clan will plummet.


    People, you can''t always live your own life too selfishly, sometimes you have to think about others.


    "There are some things that can be done not only with courage and without scruples, but in the world of corpses and souls, I still have things that I cannot give up."


    Kuchiki Rukia said in a low voice: "When all this is over, when my sins are fully repaid, I will find a way to come back to you."


    Saying that, Kuchiki Rukia took a deep look at Yagami Taiji, and was about to turn around and walk towards Kuchiki Byakuya.


    "Well��"


    Yagami Taiji stepped forward instantly, hugged the petite Rukia tightly in his arms, and then kissed her deeply.


    Rukia froze for a moment, then opened her teeth lightly, and kissed back fiercely.


    Let this be the last presumptuousness in this world.


    Asai Renji''s face turned green.


    Kuchiki Byakuya''s face darkened.


    Asai Renji watched the kiss between Kuchiki Rukia and Yagami Taiji, and once again uncontrollable anger gushed out of his heart. As for Kuchiki Byakuya, he watched his sister-in-law who had worked so hard to be picked off by someone. got it.


    Angry.


    Angry.


    Helpless...


    The traction force of the Earth Explosion Star in the sky suddenly disappeared, and Senbon Sakura''s cherry blossom blade began to fall slowly in the midair. When it was close to the ground, it turned into a group of spirits and disappeared. At the same time, Kuchiki Byakuya''s Qianbenzakura also began to recover little by little.


    The falling cherry blossoms are like rain, UU Reading is very beautiful, giving a romantic atmosphere to Yagami Taiji and Rukia''s goodbye kiss.


    "Hey!"


    A carefree voice came from one side, Yagami Taiji and Kuchiki Rukia were in the middle of passion, and did not respond, but Kuchiki Byakuya and Asai Renji turned their heads, and saw a man wearing a black Shiba suit , with a huge Zanpakut�� on his back, and an orange...yellow head on his head, he greeted Kuchiki Byakuya and Asai Renji over here.


    That yellow head is so eye-catching!


    "The huge fluctuation of spiritual power here just now and the vision in mid-air were all caused by you."


    Kurosaki Ichigo looked at the two people in front of him, one was covered in charcoal, his head stood erect, and his face was as black as ink, and the other had red hair. It was not a good thing at first glance.


    "The power of death."


    Kuchiki Byakuya looked at Kurosaki Ichigo and murmured, "So Rukia gave you her spiritual power."


    "Captain, let me kill him!"


    Asai Renji was worried and had nowhere to vent his anger, when he saw such a bright target as Kurosaki Ichigo, he was a little excited, holding the Zanpakuto in his hand and eager to try.


    "Shua!"


    Kuchiki Byakuya''s figure had already appeared behind Yagami Taiji, and the Senbon Sakura in his hand was slowly being returned to the sheath.


    Shinka, facing Kurosaki Ichigo who appeared, Kuchiki Byakuya didn''t explain anything, and directly came to Kurosaki Ichigo.


    "What the hell..."


    Kurosaki Ichigo looked dazed, his legs went limp, and he was already lying on the ground.


    Blood was flowing everywhere.


    "You just appeared in the wrong place at the wrong time."


    Byakuya Kuchiki said flatly, the gloom in his chest was much less.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.4020.la. Mobile version of 4020 novel website: m.4020.la

 v13 Chapter 14： Enter the world of souls, Uno Hanaretsu

    Rukia followed Kuchiki Byakuya back to Soul Society. ??Bayi Chinese Network==�ܡ�


    Even though she still has nostalgia for this world, at this time, she must return to the world of souls. For Rukia, the world of souls is her foundation.


    Turning her head to look at Yagami Taiji, Rukia always had a hard-to-see illusion.


    Asai Renji used the Zanpakuto and casually opened the door to the Soul World. As the door opened, Rukia walked in with Kuchiki Byakuya and Asai Renji.


    Kurosaki Ichigo lying on the ground is in the form of a **** of death, his eyes are blank, but he turned around and left after Kuchiki Byakuya stabbed him, looking extremely angry, not to mention that his partner Rukia was taken away, making him lying on the ground. Howling on the ground.


    Yagami Taiji looked at Kurosaki Ichigo, went directly to Inoue Orihime, brought her over a few moments later, asked Inoue Orihime to repair Kurosaki Ichigo''s injury, then turned and left the scene.


    After Orihime Inoue saw that Kurosaki Ichigo was seriously injured, he quickly used the power of Sotenki Shield to repair it. With the bug-level repair ability of Sotenki Shield, Kurosaki Ichigo''s injury was quickly repaired come over.


    It''s just that Kuchiki Byakuya''s two knives were cut on Kurosaki Ichigo''s knot and soul sleep respectively. These two places can be said to be the biggest weakness of Shinigami. If you don''t die, the power of the **** of death will be lost.


    Not long after Kurosaki Ichigo recovered, he completely lost his own power, and once again became an ordinary person without power.


    However, Kisuke Urahara had already prepared for this, and returned to his shop with Kurosaki Ichigo.


    As for Yagami Taiji, after Kuchiki Rukia returned to the Soul Soul World, she had already noticed the location of the Soul Soul World.


    Probing forward, the divine power circulated, Yagami Taiji''s body quickly underwent a great change, completely transforming from a material state to a soul state.


    This is caused by the third law in the fate world.


    The third method can materialize the soul and ensure the immortality of one''s soul, so as to achieve immortality and infinite magic power, but Yagami Taiji''s divine body is already immortal. After Yagami Taiji''s practice, the two can transform into each other at this time.


    It''s just that if it is transformed into a soul state, the powerful defensive power of the divine body will be discarded, but at the same time, its own spells will be enhanced, without physical limitations, and the speed will be faster. Powerful, but the technique has been transformed by the divine body, after all, it is not as good as being released directly by the soul mobilizing power.


    Huangquan Hirazaka was operated by Yagami Taiji, and there was a gap in mid-air. After Yagami Taiji got in, he had already reached the Soul Soul Realm.


    Huangquan Biliangzaka, this is originally the road to **** in the neon legend, as long as there is a specific purpose, it can be extended to that place infinitely, so whether it is **** or the world of souls, as long as Yagami Taiji After capturing the direction, you can use Huangquan Biliangsaka to directly reach the boundary.


    This completely ignores the journey between the world of souls and the present world, as well as encountering sudden incidents on the way, so it can be said that it is a direct bus.


    As soon as he came to the world of corpses and souls, Yagami Taiji felt the movement of the spirits, which were almost everywhere, pervading everywhere, and in the perception of Yagami Taiji, there was a place not far away, almost completely It''s the spirit.


    That is where the Jingling Court of the Soul Realm is located.


    All the structures of the Jingling Court are made of spirit particles, and there are murderous stones outside to break down the fluctuations of the spirit particles to create a defensive shield. If ordinary souls want to enter the Jingling Court, they can only pass through the southeast of the Jingling Court. There are four gates in the northwest.


    But this is only relative to ordinary souls.


    For Yagami Taiji, the gate of Jinglingting is not an obstacle at all.


    The spirit particles were moving, and the space was distorting. In the sky above the Jingling Court, a distorted hole suddenly appeared, which directly caused a large gap to appear in the transparent shield made by the murderous spirit stone.


    "Shua!"


    The figure of Yagami Taiji followed like a shadow, and he had already entered the Jingling Court.


    "Ring ring ring ring..."


    Almost immediately, Jingling Court raised the alarm.


    "Warning, there are intruders in Jingling Court!"


    "Warning, there are intruders in Jingling Court!"


    "Warning, there are intruders in Jingling Court!"


    Inside the Jingling Court, the alarm sounded crazily, and various teams quickly started to operate, and began to carefully examine possible intruders in the Jingling Court.


    "It''s unbelievable that there are still people invading the Jingling Court!"


    "Is it a travel accident?"


    "It must be a travel accident, there is nothing wrong with it!"


    When the fan teams started to operate, the gods of death had such a conversation.


    The so-called travel misfortune means that people in Jingling Court think that outsiders will bring disasters and troubles to Jingling Court, so any outsiders outside Jingling Court are not welcome. People from outside are collectively referred to as travel disasters.


    This is actually a normal phenomenon. Jingling Court is like a government department, comprehensively monitoring the world of corpses and souls and maintaining the balanced operation of the Yin and Yang worlds. Therefore, Jingling Court is regarded as an important member of the government department.


    As for the migrant population, they are basically petitioners.


    Such things as petitioners are basically troublesome for people in government departments.


    The establishment of four gates at the Jingling Court is to prevent the appearance of petitioners, and also to close the window of communication with people in the soul world, completely using the cold dictatorship to manage everything in the soul world.


    In the original book, Kurosaki Ichigo and others broke into Jinglingting to save Rukia, which can also be regarded as a petition, but the road to petitioning was quite bumpy, but in the end, the road to petitioning was completed. The rebel Aizen Soyousuke appeared in the spiritual court, and finally rehabilitated Kuchiki Rukia''s wrongful case.


    Zaraki Kenba nobu picked up the Zanpakuto and ran outside.


    Petitioners who can enter Jingling Court must be worth beating!


    As the eleventh team of the battle team, Saraki Kenpachi''s subordinates are a group of special police officers who are good at beating the enemy in various ways. wolf nature.


    In the Gotei 13th division, the captain of the first division is Motoyanagi Shigekuni Yamamoto, who is also the general captain and commander of the Gotei 13th division, who supervises everything and conveys the decision of the Central Forty-sixth Office.


    The second team is the secret mobile team, the captain is Suifeng, a short, flat figure, and Lily woman who controls Sifengyuan Yeyi. The main duty is assassination and infiltration investigation, which is equivalent to a secret service organization.


    The third team is the support team. The players here are basically bricks. Wherever they need to move, the captain is Ichimaru Gin, a white-haired strong man with squinting eyes.


    The fourth team is the rescue team. The team members are basically doctors and nurses. The captain is Unohana Retsu, who is also a **** of death who has lived for thousands of years. Although Qian*tong has a good swordsmanship, now he is cultivating his body and mind, arranging flowers all day long, saving people, with a gentle and steady image, but this woman is black inside.


    The fifth team is the rescue team, which is responsible for rescuing the gods of death who encounter ghosts in this world, but the dispatch must be approved by the first team. The captain is the biggest boss in the early stage, Aizen Soyousuke. People are more gentle and stable, but in essence they are an out-and-out careerist.


    The sixth squadron is the squadron that Kuchiki Byakuya worked for. This squadron is mainly to protect the interests of the nobles. Throughout the generations, the heads of the Kuchiki clan have been in charge, and the power has been passed down.


    The seventh team is mainly the inner court guards. It is mainly responsible for protecting the 46th room of the Central Committee and the first team.


    The eighth squadron is for intelligence collection, counting the movements of the 80 areas of Ruhun Street and the general movements of each squadron. The captain is Jingle Shunsui, one of the gods of death who have been in office for a long time.


    The ninth team is the prison team, responsible for interrogating, interrogating, and imprisoning prisoners. The captain is Tosen Kaname.


    The tenth division is patrolling and guarding. It is mainly responsible for the internal security of Jinglingting. Generally speaking, it is similar to the police. The captain is Toshiro Hitsugaya.


    The eleventh team is Zaraki Kenpachi''s combat team. It combines the characteristics of special police and urban management in one. It is proficient in various methods of beating people. What''s more shameful is that they all have a formal organization. Going forward without rolling out a few temporary workers.


    Because of this, the team members are all unscrupulous, and they often make appointments with others and group fights, and they are also frequent visitors of the fourth team.


    The twelfth team started with technology. The former captain was Kisuke Urahara, and the current captain is Mayuri Nishi. Both of them are scientific freaks, very scary.


    The thirteenth squadron is the squadron where Rukia is. It is mainly responsible for purifying the void of the present world and guiding the soul. The captain is Shishiro Ukitake. Also very scary.


    Yagami Taiji restrained his breath, stood on the high platform and quietly looked at the layout inside Jinglingting.


    On the whole, it is dotted with stars, surrounding the Hill of Two Deaths, and various distributions are carried out below, followed by the team houses of each team, the nobles living in Jinglingting, etc., as well as the offices of each team, and the eight gods. The Zhenyang Academy of Spiritual Art that Tai Er has been looking for all along, and the corridor of the Great Spirit Book.


    With the help of the five-sight omnipotent, after roughly figuring out the layout of Jinglingting, the figure of Yagami Taiji quietly moved towards the Zhenyang Academy of Spiritual Art.


    The various materials hidden in it are things that Yagami Taiji dreamed of.


    As long as you have these materials, with the calculation speed of Yagami Tai Ernao, you can quickly apply these things, and according to the soul world''s understanding of Lingzi, you can raise your own strength to a new level in this world levels.


    "It seems that I have met a remarkable person."


    A gentle and calm voice came from one side, blocking Yagami Taiji''s way.


    The breath is hidden deep, and the spiritual power seems to be there or not. Yagami Taiji''s use of spiritual power is relatively simple, so this voice came not far from Yagami Taiji, and Yagami Taiji didn''t even know that there was someone there in advance. .


    Yagami Taiji turned his head.


    I saw a beautiful woman in captain''s haori, with two long braids, looking at Yagami Taiji calmly.


    Relying on the appearance and image of the person in front of him, Yagami Taiji recognized the identity of the other person at a glance, Uno Hanaretsu.


    Although she is very gentle, she is a woman who is black inside.


    There is trouble!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.4020.la. Mobile version of 4020 novel website: m.4020.la

 v13 Chapter 15： Batches of Shallow Hit, Saraki Sword 8

    Uzhi Huaretsu was originally just walking in Jinglingting, and didn''t care much about the noisy incident about the invasion of Brigade, after all, this kind of thing didn''t have much communication with her responsibilities of the fourth division.


    And in the past thousand years in the world of corpses and souls, she has seen all kinds of petitioners who came to Jinglingting, Huuo Zhihualie more or less, and she does not have a big aversion to travel disasters.


    It just so happened that Yagami Taiji landed not far from her, and after looking at the layout of Jinglingting, he wanted to leave directly.


    Since I happened to see it, that''s why Uzhi Hualie came forward to take care of it.


    "Lu Huo, tell me why you came to Jingling Court."


    Unohana''s eyes were flat, and he looked at Yagami Taiji.


    "If you want to go to Maou Academy of Spiritual Art, then in the near future, students will be enrolled in Ruhun Street."


    Uzhihuaretsu went on to say, relying on Yagami Taiji''s identification of the direction just now, the address to go to is probably in the direction of the Shino Spiritual Art Institute, so Uzhihuaretsu only said this.


    It is mainly used to test the purpose of Yagami Taiji. Judging from the performance of Yagami Taiji just now, sneaking in obviously has some ulterior purpose. courtyard there.


    "Maoyang Academy of Spiritual Art?"


    Yagami Taiji looked bewildered, acting as if he didn''t know where this place was at all, he had to cover up this purpose first, otherwise the guard in the corridor of the Great Spirit Book had been strengthened, and if Yagami Taiji could attack by force, then It''s a more troublesome matter.


    Unohana Retsu''s face was calm, with an expressionless expression, he listened to Yagami Taiji''s rebuttal indifferently.


    To be able to trigger the alarm of the Jingling Court all by himself, and come here from the murderous stone shield, the strength of a body must be extraordinary. Although this kind of person is not a **** of death, he is not empty, but he must have a unique ability.


    "Actually, I came here with my girlfriend."


    Yagami Taiji scratched his head, and said with a serious face: "Kuchiki Rukia, the two of us are in love, but she seems to have made some mistakes in the world of souls and was brought here by her brother, I am a little worried , I just wanted to sneak in, who knew that everyone would know about it.��


    Kuchiki Rukia?


    Unokurai thought for a moment, indeed, not long ago, Kuchiki Byakuya and his vice-captain brought back a prisoner, the name is Kuchiki Rukia. power given to the crimes of man.


    "How did you break in?"


    Unohana continued to ask.


    Being able to break into the Jingling Court is not through the four gates, but the shield of the murderous stone. Only this can trigger the Jingling Court''s vigilance. Able to make some decisions depending on the situation.


    "I��"


    Yagami Taiji glanced at Uno Hanauri, as if he had reacted suddenly, looked at Uno Hana Ryu very cautiously, and said, "Why should I tell you? And who are you?"


    Yagami Taiji showed a guarded face, and said: "No, I have to leave here as soon as possible, goodbye, big beauty."


    Said, Yagami Taiji turned around, his figure rose and fell, and left here quickly.


    Unohanaretsu watched Yagami Taiji leave calmly, and did not make a move to stop him, unless there was an opponent who could completely arouse her interest, otherwise, Unohanaretsu would not make a move easily. As for the beautiful woman Yagami Taiji called out at the end, it made Unohana Rie a little dumbfounded to laugh. Men who praised her beauty were really rare.


    Unozhihuaretsu didn''t believe what Yagami Taiji said about simply coming to look for Kuchiki Rukia. From the moment Yagami Taiji looked in the direction of Mao Lingju Academy, Uzhihuaretsu still judged that Yagami Taiji was going to Maou The Spiritual Academy has ulterior motives.


    "Boom boom boom boom..."


    Saraki Kenpachi ran towards this side with Unohana Yachiryu on his back, and when he saw Unohana Retsu, his footsteps stopped suddenly.


    "Have you seen the travel disaster that came here?"


    Zaraki Kenpachi stared at Unohana Retsu, and asked in a rough voice.


    As soon as he saw Uno Hanana, the wound on his body began to ache, and the blood in his chest wanted to boil.


    Unohanaretsu, that is the goal Kenpachi Saragi has always dreamed of.


    "You stay at the Zhenyang Academy of Spiritual Art, you will definitely be able to wait for him!"


    Unokanaretsu looked at Saragi Kenpachi and said flatly.


    Just as Saraki Kenpachi''s wound hurts, Unokanaretsu''s wound hurts too.


    Just under the braid of her hair, between the chest and neck, there is a small wound, which is exactly the wound Kenpachi Saraki cut on her body when she was young.


    It''s just a very nonsense fact, that is, Saraki Kenpachi already possessed almost invincible power when he was a child. When he was fighting with Unohanaretsu, because he was too strong, he would start to fight. Unconsciously sealing his own strength little by little, constantly weakening himself, and finally formed this appearance.


    This kind of nonsense of forcibly opening up, that is, 98 and Kishimoto can do it.


    Zaragi Kenpachi glanced at Unohana Retsu again, and then ran towards the direction of Mao Lingju Academy.


    For Saraki Kenpachi, he is born eager to fight, and satisfies himself in constant fighting. According to the strength of the opponent, he will unconsciously strengthen or weaken his own strength.


    It''s just that Unohana hoped that the opponent he met this time would allow him to enjoy a battle.


    Jingling Court.


    Central forty-six rooms.


    In the forty-six rooms that originally ruled Jinglingting, there are already dead bodies everywhere at this time. In the center of the dead bodies, there are three figures standing, namely Aizen Soyousuke, Ichimaru Gin, and Tosen Kaname.


    As soon as Kuchiki Rukia returned to Soul Society, Aizen Soyousuke immediately chose to kill the forty-sixth room in the center, and then sat in the center and began to manipulate Rukia''s solution.


    Kisuke Urahara''s Bengyu, Aizen is determined to win.


    As for Ichimaru Gin and Tosen Kaname, both of them are his subordinates.


    "Captain Aizen, it seems that a brigade has invaded. This won''t affect your plan."


    Ichimaru Gin squinted his eyes and said to Aizen with a half-smile.


    In the early years, in order to study Bengyu, Aizen Soyousuke specially captured the souls with the talent of death in Ruhun Street, and then extracted the substances from them. As a research, Ichimaru Gin''s childhood sweetheart, Matsumoto Rangiku was one of the people who were extracted. One, in order to get back what Matsumoto Rangiku had drawn, Ichimaru Gincai was determined to become the **** of death, and then came to Aizen''s side without hesitation.


    "With him muddying the water, things will only go smoother."


    Aizan''s face was flat, and he wrote the word "death penalty" on Rukia''s verdict, and said, "As long as I didn''t expect it, the travel disaster would come so soon."


    Aizen Soyousuke��s Zanpakuto is a mirror flower and water moon, which can be completely hypnotized to confuse people��s five senses. As long as people who have undergone his hypnosis ritual, then what they see with their eyes, hear with their ears, touch with their hands, and touch their noses Everything you smell and taste is false.


    This is completely a Zanpakuto to deceive the world and play with all living beings.


    And at this moment, all the gods of death in the entire Jingling Court were hypnotized by him.


    The execution plan of the death penalty soon spread to the outside world.


    Aizen looked at the gods of death who had begun to send out messages, and there was some indescribable sarcasm at the corner of his mouth.


    The central forty-six room is arguably the most unreasonable institution in the soul world. The door is completely closed, that is, forty-six people sit here and make ruthless orders one after another in a rigid manner.


    However, it is also because of this kind of behavior that the central forty-six room has done a lot, so there is no Shinigami who will have doubts about Kuchiki Rukia''s death penalty.


    It is indeed not easy for the soul world to be able to maintain the system of the central forty-six rooms for thousands of years.


    "I believe that soon, there will be a captain''s meeting, and our plan can be implemented as soon as possible."


    Aizen said to Ichimaru Gin and Tosen: "This travel disaster must attract most of the attention of the soul world. We don''t have the ability to face all the high-end combat power of the soul world." .��


    Aizen has a relatively clear understanding of the captains of the Corpse Soul Realm and the abilities of Zanpakuto, and Aizen is also very clear about his own strength, so he knows that the execution in Rukia Kuchiki At this time, it is necessary to draw away some of the combat power of the soul world, so that he can successfully obtain the collapse jade.


    A travel accident, the various teams in the Jingling Court have already started to look for it, and with the decision of Rukia''s death sentence, the calm Jingling Court is already turbulent. UU reading


    Zhenyang Academy of Spiritual Art.


    Yagami Taiji evaded the probing Shinigami all the way, and after knocking out a Shinigami, he took off his Shinigami outfit, and then blatantly walked into the Zhenyang Academy of Spiritual Arts.


    Coming to the Shino Spiritual Art Institute, what Yagami Taiji wants to obtain is to break the way and bind the way. Lingzi''s understanding has reached a new level.


    It''s just that there are countless Shinigami and students coming and going in the Shino Academy of Spiritual Arts, Yagami Taiji can''t blatantly investigate with a crystal ball, so he can only wander around slowly from place to place.


    "This place is shallow."


    While walking, Yagami Taiji stopped and watched the teacher take out batches of shallow punches from inside.


    Asahi is the form of Zanpakuto before liberation. After each Shinigami enters school, he will issue a Asagi, and holding the Asagi, communicate through sword Zen and other forms, and integrate with his own soul, and finally let Zanpaku Pakuto was born.


    "Teacher, I lost my shallow hit!"


    Yagami Taiji walked towards the instructor.


    "What are you talking about..."


    The trainer turned his head, and stares flashed in his eyes, and he fainted to the ground.


    The king''s treasure house was opened, and batches of shallow strikes immediately entered the treasure house of Yagami Taiji.


    With these shallow swords, Yagami Taiji can try to analyze the secrets of shallow swords on the one hand, try to create shallow swords by himself, and on the other hand, just want to fuse a few Zanpakut��.


    "Got you!"


    Saraki Kenpachi''s wolf-like voice sounded behind Yagami Taiji, and the Zanpakuto in his hand was already slashing at Yagami Taiji.

 v13 Chapter 16： burning sister

    Relying on his knowledge and arrogance, when Saraki Kenpachi just made a move, Yagami Taiji had already understood his attack trajectory, and he just stepped forward slightly to one side, and had already hidden Saraki Kenpachi''s attack.


    "boom!"


    The sawdust shattered, the doorpost collapsed, and the Zhenyang Spiritual Academy was shaken.


    Such a violent noise directly caused a lot of students to run towards this side. The Zhenyang Lingshu Academy is one of the few densely populated areas in Jinglingting.


    "Let''s have a fight!"


    Saraki Kenpachi''s eyes shone with excitement.


    "What a beast."


    Yagami Taiji looked at Saragi Kenpachi in front of him, feeling a little helpless. This is completely a fighting maniac. Apart from killing and being killed, hacking and being hacked, he has no other pursuits at all in his life.


    "Shua!"


    Zaraki Kenpachi lifted the Zanpakut��, and once again slashed at Yagami Taiji, his momentum was heavy, and he wanted to kill Yagami Taiji directly here with one blow.


    With cold eyes, he reached forward with his hands.


    For Saraki Kenpachi''s attack Yagami Taiji was unstoppable, and said flatly: "Tian Zhi Yu Chu!"


    In an instant, the world changed.


    Yagami Taiji and Zaraki Kenpachi have appeared in a wilderness.


    There is a first ball space and four subsidiary spaces in Tianzhiyuzhong. In these four subsidiary spaces, there is a model of **** conceived by Yagami Taiji, and there are sinners'' souls suffering in it.


    As for the first ball space, Yagami Taiji has never been modified. It was a wilderness when it was created, but at this time, after Yagami Taiji landed here, he directly took the thousands of shallow **** he had just snatched. Dispersed directly, and then inserted into the ground.


    On the whole, it looks like a world egg made of infinite swords.


    Appearing in this space suddenly, Saragi Kenpachi and Kusaka Yachiryu on his back were startled, and looked at this space carefully.


    "Little Huangmao, what kind of place is this?"


    Kusaka Yachiryu jumped directly from Saraki Kenpachi''s shoulders, the murderous aura emanating from Saraki Kenpachi, and Yagami Taiji''s aura of changing the world in an instant made her understand that this battle is very important. than usual.


    As for calling Yagami Taiji "little yellow hair", it is entirely because of Yagami Taiji''s hair, and at this time, the name of Yagami Taiji is still unclear.


    "I have a few questions that I need to ask you in detail."


    Yagami Taiji didn''t care about Caolu Yaqianliu''s random calling of names, knowing that if he said his name, Caolu Yaqianliu would probably call him some other strange names, so he didn''t think much of Xiao Huangmao''s name. meaning.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Zaragi Kenpachi stepped on the ground and ran quickly. His footsteps sounded like wild animals running on the ground. Every step he took brought an extremely terrifying aura, and the spiritual pressure of his body roared like a tsunami , causing the whole world to become somewhat blurred and gloomy.


    "What''s the problem, it can''t be solved by a fight!"


    Because of this majestic Reiatsu, Saraki Kenpachi''s face looked a bit ferocious, and the Zanpakuto in his hand carried the force of wind and thunder, and slashed down at Yagami Taiji.


    "Boom!"


    The rocks cracked, smoke and dust filled the air, and the entire space of the first ball trembled slightly.


    Zaragi Kenpachi''s figure flew upside down, drawing a long trace on the ground, and pulled out a distance of nearly a thousand meters before barely stopping the figure.


    On the chest, Yagami Taiji had already drawn a deep and visible bone wound.


    Saraki Kenpachi, who was wearing a blindfold, was chopped down directly without Kurosaki Ichigo without a swastika, let alone facing Yagami Taiji.


    Zaragi Kenpachi has been subconsciously sealing himself, and then according to the strength of the opponent, he either unseals or strengthens the seal. It can be said that he is a character who is strong when he is strong, and scum when he is weak, because in this While constantly adjusting your combat power, you can enjoy a kind of evenly matched battle with the opponent.


    This kind of strong is strong when it is strong, and it is scum when it is weak. Yagami Taiji also encountered one in the world of Naruto, and that is Hatake Fifty-Five.


    "First question, where is Kuchiki Rukia being held now?"


    Yagami Taiji held a shallow sword in his second hand, and he looked calm and calm on the whole. Obviously, cutting Saraki Kenpachi was just a trivial matter for Yagami Taiji.


    Asking this question, Yagami Taiji wants to show an attitude, mainly for Rukia to see. As for Rukia''s position, Yagami Taiji can clearly feel it by virtue of her spells. If you want to If so, you can use Huangquan Biliangsaka to take it away at any time.


    Regardless of whether it was when he met Unohanaretsu before or Saraki Kenpachi in front of him, Taiji Yagami deliberately talked about this problem, just to make a look that turned the world of souls upside down for Rukia. It was only when Rukia was rescued that the girl was able to throw herself into his arms willingly.


    And in the name of justice for the girl, no matter how much too much Yagami Taiji has done, I believe someone will understand.


    Everything is for love.


    "Lulu..."


    Caolu Yaqianliu clasped his mouth with one hand, and looked like an innocent little lolita. He seemed to be thinking seriously for a while before he answered decisively: "I don''t know!"


    "Hoo hoo..."


    It was like a massive spiritual pressure pressing down again.


    Zaragi Kenpachi removed his blindfold, and his eyes were shining brightly.


    This blindfold is also one of the means used by Zaraki Kenpachi to seal himself. Without this blindfold, he can fully display all his current strength.


    The gust of wind swept across, the pressure burst, and the surrounding air was thick as if it was at the bottom of the sea, and the boundless pressure oppressed Yagami Taiji.


    Zaraki Kenba held the sword, and suddenly burst out a shocking sword pressure, sweeping towards Yagami Taiji. The whole person was rampant and reckless, laughing loudly.


    Too excited, facing an opponent like Yagami Taiji really made him too excited.


    The bone-deep wound in the chest pierced into his body, almost completely captured all his consciousness, so when he woke up, Saragi Kenpachi felt a kind of joy after rebirth, The spiritual pressure is gushing out unscrupulously.


    A long-lost thrill of fighting invaded every inch of his nerves.


    "boom!"


    A hurricane suddenly appeared in front of Yagami Taiji, completely blowing away Saraki Kenpachi''s overwhelming sword pressure.


    This is Yagami Taiji''s substantive soul combined with the spirit son to form his own spiritual pressure, and in the spiritual pressure, there is also the power of domineering domineering, and its quality is already far beyond the ordinary spiritual pressure. into another level.


    "Shua, Shua, Shua!"


    In front of Yagami Taiji, three phantoms suddenly appeared, holding Asahi in their hands, they charged towards Saraki Kenpachi.


    These three figures are completely controlled by Yagami Taiji''s consciousness and formed entirely by spiritual power. Although the damage caused by the attack will be relatively weaker, it is still fatal.


    Zaraki Kenpachi held the Zanpakuto, and attacked the figure of Yagami Taiji rushing forward one after another. After chopping up the two phantoms of Yagami Taiji, the whole figure was stunned, and two figures appeared directly behind him. A shocking wound, blood spattered out.


    This is Yagami Taiji''s transformation based on Konoha''s Dance of the Three Suns and Moon. He tested the reality through three phantoms. When the main body saw a flaw, he instantly made up for the fatal blow.


    If Yagami Taiji hadn''t kept his hands back, this sword could cut Saraki Kenpachi in half.


    "Ajian!"


    Seeing this appearance of Saraki Kenpachi, Kusanagi Yachiryu couldn''t help shouting.


    This is a fight that Saragi Kenpachi enjoys very much, and it is also Yagami Taiji''s strong crush on him.


    Up to now, Zaraki Kenpachi''s blade has not really touched Yagami Taiji''s shallow strike once. Saraki Kenpachi''s attacks will always slash in the air, while Yagami Taiji''s attacks are all on him.


    This was the second round of the fight, and Saragi Kenpachi lost consciousness again.


    "Second question, the secret technique of the soul world... Where is the location where Bai Zhangui walked?"


    Yagami Taiji looked at Kusaka Yachiryu and asked the second question.


    This is a question that Yagami Taiji is quite concerned about, and it is also one of the two main things that Yagami Taiji sneaked into the world of corpses and souls.


    "The Shinyang Academy of Spiritual Art has numbers 1 to 30 of the ghost way, and each team has the number 30 to 90 of the ghost way, and the captain can go to the first team to practice the ghost way after the 90th. Bai Da can be practiced at the Shino Spiritual Art Academy and various teams, Zanpakuto belongs to self-awakening, Shunpo is the basic skill of Shinigami, and the Shunpo of Sifeng Academy is a little special."


    For such a problem, Caolu Baqianliu knows everything.


    "This is just the general rule of the soul world, but after the captain has mastered these skills, he will also pass them on to potential players. UU Reading "


    "Little Huangmao, do you want to learn the way of ghosts?"


    Kusaka Yachiryu put on a very cute look, saying these words is a thank you gift to Yagami Taiji for giving Saragi Kenpachi this happy fight.


    Zaraki Kenpachi got up again on the ground, and the Reiatsu on his body was once again stronger. Based on the strength of Yagami Taiji, Zaraki Kenpachi subconsciously adjusted his own power again.


    "Shua!"


    Holding the Zanpakuto, Zaragi Kenpachi slashed at Yagami Taiji who was within a few steps.


    Yagami Taiji waved the Asagi in his hand at Saraki Kenpachi with confidence.


    "Whoosh!"


    The shallow strike in his hand was divided into two, and the figure of Yagami Taiji seemed to become unreal. This was not the phantom of Yagami Taiji''s Reiatsu, but the real body.


    Secret sword, Yan Fan!


    "Chick! Chick!"


    Zaraki Kenpachi blocked the one on the head, and in front of the chest, a huge cross had been drawn by Yagami Taiji.


    The whole person fainted again.


    Heaven''s Imperial Palace is lifted.


    Zaraki Kenpachi''s figure full of stab wounds appeared on the ruins of the Mao Lingju Academy, and standing beside him was Kusaka Yachiryu.


    As for Yagami Taiji, he is missing.


    In the form of a little lolita, Kusanagi Yachiryu went to the fourth team to heal his injuries with Saraki Kenpachi on his back.


    Unokanaretsu, who was arranging flowers, put down the things in his hands and came to visit in person, but when he saw the unconscious Kenpachi Saraki and the shocking knife wounds on his body, he was shocked in his heart.


    The desire to fight that had been quiet for many years was suddenly ignited.


    This is, being provoked by this wound.

 v13 Chapter 17： restless blue dye

    Laymen watch the excitement, while experts watch the doorway.


    For the ordinary members of the fourth division, they will only feel the shocking wound of Saragi Kenpachi, and thus feel the strength of the opponent, but in the eyes of Unohana Retsu, the opponent is a strong man worth fighting.


    All the wounds on Kenpachi Saraki''s body were sword wounds, and each of them was decisive and swift, and he had spare hands. Otherwise, Kenpachi Saraki would have lost his life long ago in this attack.


    From the perception of Saragi Kenpachi''s Reiatsu, he knew that Saraki Kenpachi had released more Reiatsu one after another, but that''s it, when facing Yagami Taiji, he was still instantly killed by the face.


    This kind of opponent made her heart that had been peaceful for many years start to stir again, with the desire to fight.


    "The opponent is a hard hand."


    Seeing Unohanaretsu''s slightly trembling body, Saragi Kenpachi understood that her desire to fight had been ignited. As the same kind of person, Saragi Kenpachi talked about the situation at that time to Unohanaretsu: "For the first time, I was facing the sprint, and when the opponent dodged, I suffered a knife wound in an instant."


    "The second time, the opponent feinted his move, and then caught a dead corner, and was seriously injured instantly."


    "For the third time, the knife in the opponent''s hand suddenly became three. I blocked the deadliest one above my head, but the opponent kept his hand and cut a wound on my chest."


    Saraki Kenpachi explained the details of the battle to Uno Hanaretsu in detail.


    Unohana listened to these narrations calmly, his eyes narrowed slightly, not knowing what was brewing.


    Penance Palace.


    After Kuchiki Rukia was sentenced to death, she was transferred to the Palace of Confession. Through a small gap, Rukia could only see a little bit of the outside scene.


    After being sentenced to death, Rukia was basically calm, just quietly waiting for the death penalty to come, but maybe because of dying, she often looked back in her sleep.


    "Have you heard? The invading brigade killed Captain Saraki."


    The gods of death who were guarding outside the door were discussing in low voices the news circulating in the Jingling Court.


    "I''ve heard that this is a major event for our Jingling Court. According to the description of Vice Captain Caolu, this accident is aimed at Rukia."


    "Yes, yes, the characteristic is that he has yellow hair. According to the name of Caolu''s deputy captain, it seems to be a little yellow hair."


    "If he really rushed to the confession palace, what should we do?"


    "We are not opponents of this kind of strong..."


    "Sooner or later, he will know that Lucia is in our sin palace."


    Although these voices are small, the inside of the Penance Palace is extremely quiet, and it can be said that a needle can be heard. Rukia, who was thinking about something with her eyes open, suddenly sat up and walked out along the only gap. Looking around, I want to see a little trace of Yagami Taiji in this gap.


    At that time, Yagami Taiji''s words "For you, I am willing to be an enemy of the Soul World" once again appeared in Kuchiki Rukia''s mind.


    "Tai Er, you must be here!"


    Suddenly, Kuchiki Rukia''s calm heart was full of hope, full of emotion, but also full of worry.


    This is all because she is an enemy of the soul world.


    Although Yagami Taiji defeated Zaraki Kenpachi, there are also twelve captains waiting for him, and the captain of the first team, Yamamoto Motoyanagi Shigekuni, is the strongest Shinigami in the millennium.


    Team Six.


    Kuchiki Byakuya looked at the information presented on the table with cold eyes, put down the things in his hands, and quietly began to wipe his Senbon Sakura.


    He once had the experience of fighting with Yagami Taiji, and had the experience of being disadvantaged by Yagami Taiji once. When Byakuya Kuchiki heard this information, he naturally knew that Yagami Taiji had infiltrated into Soul Soul Realm.


    When he went to the present world, Kuchiki Byakuya was so easily defeated by Yagami Taiji because his own strength was limited, so that after returning to the world of corpses and souls, he did not return to Jinglingting immediately. Instead, the people from Kuchiki''s family brought a suit of clothing, and then proudly stepped into the gate of Jinglingting.


    Otherwise, the appearance of a black charcoal will completely lose the face of the nobleman, and Kuchiki Byakuya will simply die.


    This time, with his full strength, he will definitely be able to fight beautifully with Yagami Taiji and regain his position.


    Although Kuchiki Byakuya also wants Yagami Taiji to come forward and rescue Rukia, but in this case, there will be no place for the Kuchiki clan''s face and system, so this time, Kuchiki Byakuya will not violate the system again.


    A Sanjing Renji held the Shewei Wan in his hand and remained silent.


    Although the relationship between Yagami Taiji and Kuchiki Rukia makes Asai Renji very uncomfortable, but Asai Renji is still full of admiration for Yagami Taiji''s daring to challenge the order of the soul world.


    So he decided to find Yagami Taiji, and then tell him where Kuchiki Rukia is, and let Yagami Taiji go to rescue Rukia.


    Fifth team.


    Aizen Soyousuke still looks like he has everything planned and his wisdom is in his hands. Standing on the roof, standing next to him was Ichimaru Gin, the captain of the third team.


    Although the two people seem to be at odds on the surface, in fact, Ichimaru Gin is Aizen Soyousuke''s subordinate. Although Ichimaru Gin has been following around with the idea of ??killing Aizen, Aizen doesn''t care about it. care.


    In the team building, the team members who came and went turned a blind eye to this scene, and among them, Chisentao was still holding a heavy file and was looking for Aizen.


    All of this is the power of Aizan Jinghuashuiyue. Under the effect of complete hypnosis, all the people hypnotized by him are like ants, completely dominated by him. Aizan doesn''t want them to see or hear things , they will turn a blind eye and hear but not hear.


    "I really didn''t expect that this trip to the soul world is not a simple role."


    Aizen Soyousuke said flatly to Ichimaru Gin behind: "But it is also because of this that we can completely attract the attention of Jinglingting people, and then we can hide and do things easily."


    Aizen was very satisfied with the sudden invasion. Although it wasn''t Kurosaki Ichigo, the agitated movement was much bigger than Kurosaki Ichigo.


    At least, if it was Kurosaki Ichigo, he would never go to Seireitei to collect Asagi, and he would never crush Saraki Kenpachi.


    The current actions of the soul world should have treated Yagami Taiji as a terrible intruder.


    "Also, the other party insisted on finding Kuchiki Rukia, so they gave us an excuse to push Kuchiki Rukia to the execution platform as soon as possible."


    The more these plans are mentioned, the excitement in Aizen''s heart will be unstoppable.


    It seemed that the collapse of jade was right in front of my eyes.


    "But you have to be careful."


    Ichimaru Gin squinted his eyes behind his back, and said to Aizen Soyousuke: "It is also possible that this travel disaster will also expose your conspiracy, Captain Aizen, when it turns the world upside down in Jinglingting. After all, Captain Aizan, you are a big villain, a careerist."


    Aizen didn''t care what Ichimaru Gin said.


    "I will not let him get close to my plan, Kuchiki Rukia, absolutely cannot be rescued by relying on his strength."


    With Lan Ran Zhizhu in his hand, he said: "At the Repentance Palace, there is a dead wood Baizai guarding it. If there is a battle, we will reinforce it in a short time..."


    As long as Rukia is not rescued, she will definitely be sent to the execution platform, and Aizen also has a series of plans to provoke conflicts among the captains during this period.


    In the chaos, he will easily pick the collapsed jade from Kuchiki Rukia''s body.


    "But Captain Aizen..."


    Ichimaru Gin hesitated a little.


    "Are there any objections?"


    Aizen Soyousuke said flatly.


    "Just as I was coming, I received news from the third team that there seemed to be a figure suspected of a travel accident, and went to the direction of the central forty-sixth room."


    When Ichimaru silver spoke, there was a taste of indifference, but after Aizen heard it, his complexion became a little ugly.


    "I have already asked Kira to help guard the Central Forty-sixth Room, and at this moment, the Central Forty-sixth Room has completely opened all the lines of defense..."


    "Not enough! It''s not enough!"


    Aizen''s figure flashed, and he was already heading in the direction of the central forty-six rooms.


    This travel accident, after coming to Soul Soul Realm, has never met Aizen face to face, that is to say, Aizen''s hypnosis method is ineffective for him, so as long as he breaks into the central forty-six room, he can Seeing the dead bodies all over the place directly.


    Many of Aizen''s strategies, UU Reading are all based on the premise that the forty-six central room has been silenced at this time, and it will definitely be a big trouble.


    At this moment, Aizen Soyousuke''s usual calmness and mastery of everything finally disappeared, and he was full of anxiety like a careerist whose plot was about to be exposed.


    The main reason why Yagami Taiji came to the Central Forty-six Room was to enter the corridor of the Great Spirit Book under the Central Forty-six Room.


    This corridor of the Great Spirit Book will forcibly record everything about the world of corpses and souls. It can be said that many secrets of the world of corpses and souls are recorded in it, and it is one of the highest core locations of the world of corpses and souls.


    Whether it''s the ghost way, binding the way, or returning to the way, there are traces to follow in this great spiritual art corridor.


    And in this corridor of the Great Spiritual Art, there are various secrets related to the soul. Basically, if you have mastered all the information in the corridor of the Great Spiritual Book, you can say that you have savings comparable to those in the world of corpses and souls.


    It''s just that the information in the Great Spirit Art Corridor is vast, and those who can grasp a little bit are already extraordinary existences, and there are almost no people who can fully grasp all the secrets of the corpse and soul world.


    The King''s Treasure House was opened, and the World Encyclopedia created by Yashen Taiji appeared in the corridor of the Great Spiritual Book. Almost instantly, various information in the corridor of the Great Spiritual Book began to be copied.


    This information is as vast as mist, even if it is the whole world, it will take some time to copy it.


    Therefore, Yagami Taiji must delay for a while, and Aizen will not let himself be so presumptuous under the central forty-six rooms.


    Then... let''s have a good time in the central forty-six room.


    Yagami Taiji also wanted to see the face of the conspirator Aizen.

 v13 Chapter 18： I report, I report, I report

    After realizing that Kuchiki Rukia''s body was hiding Bengyu, and found Rukia''s trace in the present world, Aizen killed the central forty-six rooms, and then used the mirror flower and water moon to cover the central forty-six rooms. Dye, Ichimaru Gin, and Tosen asked the three of them to stay and one to give orders instead.


    For the ordinary **** of death, the central forty-six room is still in a state of meeting.


    For Captain Death, who might notice something strange here, he simply didn''t put it in.


    In this way, it is almost foolproof.


    It��s just that Yagami Taiji��s travel misfortune is not hypnotized by Kyoka Shuiyue. After seeing the corpses everywhere, he will definitely spread it out. Then the result is to let people in the soul world know that there is a problem in the central forty-six rooms, Kuchiki Luqi Ya''s punishment agreement will also fall through...


    Moreover, his conspiracy is likely to be exposed.


    Damn it, **** it, why did this guy think of going to the central forty-six room?


    Aizen rarely appeared anxious.


    In fact, any conspiracy is full of apprehension during the driving process. Only when one''s own plan is completely successful, the inner pride can''t be suppressed, so he will tell others about his various conspiracies. Regardless of whether it is sinister or terrifying, in the final analysis, it is telling others. You are all brain-dead, and I am the worst!


    But if this conspiracy is dismantled in the process of acting, it will be pretending to be a counterattack.


    "Shua, Shua, Shua!"


    Aizen''s Shunpo is fully unfolded, and it is Aizen Soyousuke, the peak existence, who walks as the white slashing ghost. When Shunpo is fully unfolded, it is very scary. After a short time, he has already come to the center Room forty-six is ??here.


    The deputy captain of the third division, Kira Izuru, assisted in guarding the door, and the multiple protections at the door of the entire central room 46 were still in effect.


    Seeing this, Aizen couldn''t help but let out a long sigh of relief.


    Asking Dongsen inside to open the door, Aizen completely deceived Kira Yizuru with the mirror, and walked into the central forty-six room in front of him.


    "drink��"


    Aizen''s figure froze, looking at the scene inside in surprise.


    Beside Dongxian Yao, there was a yellow young man sitting there with nothing to do, holding a mirror and trimming his hairstyle from time to time. Seeing Ai Ran coming in, he grinned at Ai Ran.


    The teeth are quite white, a little dazzling.


    Is Dongxian going to betray?


    Aizen secretly said in his heart.


    There was no damage to the outer defense at all, Yagami Taiji was right next to T��sen Kaname, this kind of behavior, no matter what, seemed to have betrayed him and devoted himself to the yellow hair.


    "Hi, how are you!"


    Yagami Taiji looked at Aizen Soyousuke, smiled, and said, "Finally there is someone who is not blind. Can you see me!"


    Yagami Taiji''s words were full of jokes and bad humor. But after hearing this, Dongsen, who was next to Yagami Taiji, was about to startle, and then jumped to the side in an instant.


    Although his level is a little low, but he is also a captain-level master, and because he lost his eyes, compared with ordinary people relying on eyes, Dongxian relies more on his ears and perception, so his hearing and perception Far more developed than the average person.


    But with such a well-developed sense of hearing and perception, he didn''t even know that there was a person next to him, which was really too scary.


    For a blind person, this is very insecure.


    "Snapped!"


    Yagami Taiji''s figure flashed for a moment, and he slapped T��sen Kaname''s arm directly, and said with a smile: "Little boy, look at your discoloration! Hahahahaha..."


    Dongxian wanted to have a dark face, and the Zanpakuto in his hand quickly stepped forward, and slashed in the direction of Yagami Taiji''s voice and slapped him.


    "Swish, whoosh, drink..."


    A series of seven or eight knives all crossed Yagami Taiji''s body, but did not cause any slight damage to Yagami Taiji.


    After a few consecutive cuts, Dongxian couldn''t help but began to wonder where the real location of Yagami Taiji was, and once again began to calm down and listen carefully to his surroundings.


    It was just quiet, except for Aizen Soyousuke''s breathing, there was no third person there.


    "Your Excellency is really a good means."


    Aizen Soyousuke solemnly looked at Yagami Taiji. Right now, Yagami Taiji broke into the central forty-six room without authorization and witnessed the dead bodies here. For Aizen, it was indeed a very troublesome situation. matter.


    So, he couldn''t help but began to draw his own Zanpakuto.


    As long as Yagami Taiji is hypnotized here, everything can be redeemed.


    "Shua!"


    Kyoka Suigetsu, who had just pulled out the sheath a little bit, returned to the scabbard, Aizen Soyousuke raised his eyes, Yagami Taiji and his figure crossed, standing aside, pressing one hand on Aizen Soyousuke''s hand, Forcibly pressed his Zanpakuto back.


    "It''s going to be murdered."


    Yagami Taiji smiled.


    "It''s just to bring the accident that broke into Jingling Court to justice."


    With a similar smile on Aizen Soyousuke''s face, he looked at Yagami Taiji steadily.


    "hehe."


    Yagami Taiji chuckled, and then played up Rukia''s pretense again, and said: "I heard that the forty-six brain-damaged people here locked up Rukia in the Palace of Repentance, so I want to come and give They taught them a lesson, let them release Lukia respectfully, but when they came here, the body was already stiff and bloodstained, and then they realized that the brains that locked my girlfriend up were not these forty-six scumbags , but someone else."


    "Is it you?!"


    Yagami Taiji asked, staring into Aizen''s eyes.


    The corners of Lan Ran''s mouth twitched slightly, Nima, you''re calling yourself a fool, if I agree, doesn''t it prove that I''m a fool?


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    With her usual smile, Lan Ran said: "I just heard that there was a travel disaster breaking into the central forty-sixth room, and in line with the captain''s duty, I rushed over immediately. In this situation, no matter what, Captain Tosen and I will bring you down for questioning."


    "And since you said it was for Rukia, then there is a motive for the crime!"


    Aizen Soyousuke smiled very warmly, and simply reversed black and white, saying: "As for the stiff corpse and the blood stains, I will naturally transform it into the scene of a murder that just happened."


    Beat it up.


    After seeing Yagami Taiji appearing at this murder scene, Aizen Soyousuke had such an idea in his heart.


    "It''s terrible, it''s terrible!"


    Yagami Taiji looked terrified, but there was no feeling of fear in his tone. He casually took out the recording pen and the photos he had prepared a long time ago from his arms, and showed off in front of Aizen: "Fortunately Well, I have already made these preparations."


    "it''s useless."


    Aizen smiled and said, "They can''t see the evidence you did! What they see is what I want them to see."


    This is the power of the illusion, completely hypnotizing people, completely deceiving people, it can be called incomprehensible, it can be called invincible.


    "It turns out that your ability is something like hypnosis."


    There was a smile on the corner of Yagami Taiji''s mouth, a look of understanding.


    "The sixty-three of the way of binding, lock and lock!"


    Aizen didn''t answer, a powerful spiritual power suddenly burst out from the hand that Yagami Taiji was holding him, and then directly formed a thick white chain, which was wrapped around Yagami Taiji''s body.


    For Aizen, ghost way and bound way, even if they don''t use chants, their power doesn''t drop much. The sixty-three bound way is considered a high-level bound way.


    After the white chain wrapped around Yagami Taiji''s body, Aizen moved quickly with his other hand, attacking the soul sleep on Yagami Taiji''s spiritual body.


    It''s just that Aizen''s series of actions penetrated directly when the attack entered Yagami Taiji''s body, and did not bring any damage to Yagami Taiji at all.


    This is Kamui!


    When Aizen attacked, Yagami Taiji had already transferred his body into Kamui, and there was a different space between the two, so Aizen naturally had no way to attack Yagami Taiji. UU reading


    Aizen''s mirror flower and water moon played tricks on countless people in the **** of death.


    Obito Uchiha''s Kamui was also stuffed in Hokage silently. If Kakashi hadn''t realized that it was Kamui, then Obito Uchiha would have been an unsolvable BUG character in the early stage.


    At this time, Yagami Taiji was also relying on the power of the gods, so he died without any scruples in front of Aizen.


    Yagami Taiji just likes to see others clearly hate him to death, but there is nothing he can do about it. This is really a sense of accomplishment.


    "Whoosh whoosh..."


    The movement in the central forty-sixth room finally aroused the vigilance of the gods of death. In a short period of time, the various divisions gathered here. Immediately, the chief captain Yamamoto Motoyanagi Shigekuni, the second division captain Sui Hachi, Ichimaru Gin from the 3rd Division, Uno Hanaretsu from the 4th Division, Byakuya Kuchiki from the 6th Division, Sajin Komamura from the 7th Division, Kyoraku Shunsui from the 8th Division, Hitsugaya Toshishi from the 10th Division Lang has already arrived at the scene.


    Ichimaru silver was left behind by Aizen, so he didn''t follow.


    Saragi Kenpachi, the captain of the 11th Division, is recuperating. The 12th Division''s Technical Development Bureau Mayuri Mayori is not interested in it. The 13th Division''s Jujuro Ukitake did not rush over due to physical reasons.


    Yagami Taiji was still firmly pressing Aizen Soyousuke''s Kageka Suigetsu with one hand, preventing him from pulling out the sword, so that Yamamoto Motoryanagi Shigekuni and others who walked in could clearly see the central four. In the scene of the Sixteenth Room, on the other hand, Yamamoto Motoyanagi Shigekuni hurriedly called out, saying, "I will report, I will report, I will report!"


    Yagami Taiji looked at Aizen Soyousuke in front of him, and shouted at Yamamoto Motoyanagi Sai Shigekuni: "All this is done by this loyal Aizen Soyousuke with thick eyebrows and big eyes!"

 v13 Chapter 19： If you cant spin and kick, go raise pigs

    Yamamoto Motoyanagisai Shigekuni looked at everything in front of him with serious eyes. The forty-six rooms in the central room were strewn with corpses. This was undoubtedly a very important event.


    Judging from the death status of the characters in the forty-six rooms, it should have been a long time.


    Then, judging from the alarm of the intrusion of the travel disaster, Yagami Taiji should be excluded. In this case, the person who killed the central forty-six room can only be an insider of Jinglingting.


    Outside the central forty-sixth room, the defense system has not been damaged in the slightest. The team members stationed here said that no one has entered it.


    Yagami Taiji is an outsider, so it''s okay to sneak in. Aizen Soyousuke and T��sen want two people, but they are the captain, so sneaking in here is really a big deal.


    "Aizen, Dongxian, why did you two appear here?"


    Yamamoto Motoyasa Shigekuni asked Aizen Soyousuke and T��sen Yo in a deep voice.


    "Let me tell you the answer."


    Yagami Taiji grinned at Aizen, completely showing a proud attitude of a villain in Aizen, casually took out the recording pen from his arms, and threw it at Motoyanagi Shigekuni Yamamoto.


    "He has confessed, and it''s in this recorder."


    Yagami Taiji smiled very proudly.


    "Whoosh!"


    Dongxian Yao''s figure disappeared in an instant, and he listened to the sound to identify the position, and directly grasped the recording pen in his hand, and his spiritual power fluctuated, instantly destroying the recording pen, bursting it, and crushing it into fly ash.


    If Dongsen knew that if the recording pen fell into the hands of Yamamoto Motoyanagi Shigekuni, then everything would be irreparable, and Aizen''s plan would be stopped. This is not what Dongsen wants to see.


    "Dong Xian!"


    Komamura''s left-handed figure stepped forward in an instant, and started to capture T��sen.


    This kind of presumptuous behavior in front of the captain and the destruction of evidence made Komamura Zuojin unbearable.


    This kind of behavior that Dongsen wants is self-reporting, which proves that it is inseparable from the **** case in the 46th Room of the Central Committee. As a good friend, Komamura Zuojin cannot sit back and watch him go further and further on the road of crime.


    "Swastika solution!"


    T��sen Kao''s figure flashed for a moment, and then distanced himself from Komamura Zuojin, and the Zanpakut�� in his hand directly entered the Swastika form.


    Circle after circle of small circles began to scatter, and then completely enveloped the central forty-six rooms in an instant, forming an absolutely pitch-black environment inside.


    "The final form of the caterpillar, Yan Mo Cricket!"


    Dongxian wanted to hold a long knife and stand quietly in it. Everyone in this space was deprived of sight, hearing, smell, including the feeling of spiritual pressure. , Like **** without light.


    In such a region, only he, the caster, can remain unaffected in the slightest.


    "Dong Xian!"


    Komamura shouted from the left, extremely angry at T��senyo''s behavior of betraying Soul Society.


    "I''m sorry, from the very beginning, I became the God of Death with revenge on Jinglingting."


    Dongsen wanted to look at Komamura Zuojin, and frankly expressed his heart, because in this absolutely dark space, vision and hearing were stripped away, even if Dongsen wanted to say it, no one would be able to hear it, So he spoke frankly without any scruples about the words that had been suppressed in his heart for a long time.


    "It''s all because of the unfair ruling of the Forty-Sixth Office of the Central Committee..."


    Before Dongxian became a **** of death, he had a female friend who had a sense of justice, became a **** of death, and married a husband of a **** of death, but her husband beheaded his colleagues because of a few quarrels , For accusing his wife, he also beheaded without any scruples.


    But when the central forty-six room was refereeing, it didn''t kill the **** of death.


    For T��sen Kaname, it was an unfair judgment, so he picked up the Zanpakut�� of the female Shinigami and became a Shinigami.


    After finishing the gossip, Tosen Kaname swung the Zanpakuto in his hand, and slashed at Yagami Taiji who was holding Aizen Soyousuke.


    As long as Aizen Soyousuke is freed from Yagami Taiji''s restriction, the two of them can first choose to escape, hide, and then plan the collapse of Kuchiki Rukia''s body.


    "Boom!"


    Dongxian had to clearly feel a blast of energy coming from in front of him, and it had already hit his body before he could dodge it.


    It''s just a good thing, this kind of energy doesn''t do much damage, Dongxian Yao just felt a little bit injured.


    It''s just that Dongxian was very surprised, and he couldn''t figure out how this person could locate himself and attack him in this absolutely dark, absolutely silent, and no spiritual pressure perception space.


    "This is Tianyinbo!"


    Yagami Taiji''s hearty voice reached T��sen Kaname''s ears.


    Then, the figure loosened the restriction on Aizen, and instantly drifted across towards Dongxian Yao. The figure passed through the attack gap of Dongxian Yao, and directly kicked Dongxian Yao away.


    "It''s called an echo strike!"


    With the current strength of Yagami Taiji, it is really easy to imitate the skills of the blind monk in the League of Legends.


    The reason why I want to imitate the blind monk is to teach Dongxian how to play with the blind.


    It''s unbelievable that Dongxian is going to fly in mid-air.


    In this absolutely dark and absolutely silent space, Yagami Taiji not only fully grasped his position, but also kicked him flying with both feet.


    All of this made Dongxian wonder if his Zanpakuto had failed.


    It''s just that this idea just surfaced in his heart, suddenly, Dongxian felt a strong force coming from his lower back, just like a high-speed train directly hitting it, almost instantly, Dongxian wanted to figure out Flying at high speed, he smashed through the wall of the forty-sixth room in the center, and directly smashed through the dark space of Yan Mo Cricket. As the darkness gradually receded, Dongxian was about to hit a very far away On the high wall, then slipped and fell to the ground.


    The back of the body was almost completely shattered, and there was no possibility that the whole body could continue to move, but Yagami Taiji held him back, and he didn''t completely lose his life in one blow.


    "It''s called a roundhouse kick!"


    Yagami Taiji stood at the hole where the forty-sixth room in the center was hit, pointed to Dongsen who had already vented a lot of air, and said, "As a blind man, you don''t know how to kick round and round, so why don''t you just go home and raise pigs?" Bar!"


    Dongxian wanted to raise his head slightly, and then passed out completely.


    It''s just that after he passed out, he still didn''t understand the necessary connection between the roundhouse kick and going home to raise pigs.


    Yan Mo Cricket lost its function, and the central forty-six room once again regained its light.


    After scolding T��sen Kaname, Yagami Taiji turned his head, felt a gleam of light from the corner of his eyes strangely, and then saw the figure of Aizen Soyousuke lying on the ground, with his mirror in front of his chest.


    Obviously dead.


    "Captain Aizen, Captain Dongxian!"


    After regaining their eyesight, the captains of the Goutei 13th Team also saw the scene in front of them.


    In the current situation, in the eyes of many captains, it is natural that Yagami Tai used his sword and killed the two captains directly in the dark space.


    "666666..."


    Yagami Taiji looked at Aizen''s figure lying on the ground, and directly slapped Aizen with a series of 6 in his heart.


    With the naked eye, Yagami Taiji did see the figure of Aizen Soyousuke and fell there, with a mirror flower on his chest, and the state of the whole body was just dead, but relying on the domineering look of knowledge, relying on Yagami Taiji''s use of Even with the power of the pupil, one can clearly see that there is a flower in the mirror.


    The current situation is naturally that Aizen''s golden cicada has shed its shell, and at the scene of the crime in Room 46 of the Central Committee, Yagami Taiji successively "solved" two insiders, and Aizen died, and Dongsen was about to be seriously injured and unconscious , At this time, suspicions from all sides must be implemented on Yagami Taiji.


    And now Yagami Taiji is the only insider, and he directly attracted the firepower completely, even if Aizen killed the central forty-six room, so what? The death of the body is eliminated!


    "Bloom, Feimei!"


    Among the many onlookers, a petite figure jumped out, holding a Zanpakuto in mid-air, following the Jiefang language, it has changed shape, becoming the image of the seven swords of Emperor Neon, entangled in it at the same time With many flying plum flames, they swept towards Yagami Taiji.


    The one who came forward to attack Yagami Taiji was none other than the vice-captain of the 5th Division, Hinanamomo.


    As an admirer of Aizen Soyousuke, when he saw that his captain was hacked to death, he felt uncontrollable anger and sadness in his heart. The attack was launched.


    Yagami Taiji raised his brows, pinched his fingers, and the flame that was flying in the air changed its shape instantly, allowing Yagami Taiji to manipulate it instead. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    In the way of controlling fire, Yagami Taiji is also quite proficient.


    Right now, the World Encyclopedia is only half absorbing the information in the corridor of the Great Spirit Book, so Yagami Taiji needs to continue to procrastinate here, waiting for the information in the corridor of the Great Spirit Book to be completely downloaded, and then he can hide with peace of mind .


    "You pay Captain Aizan''s life!"


    Regarding Yagami Taiji''s complete absorption of Feimei''s flame, Hinamori ignored it, and still brandished Zanpakuto to attack Yagami Taiji.


    For her, Aizen is her spiritual pillar, her belief, male god, and idol.


    "Sister, you have to calm down!"


    Yagami Taiji dodged slightly, already dodging Chisentao''s attack, and then Xinshou drove all the flames into Chisentao''s body.


    "Fire escape, sky prison!"


    This is the imprisoning method of Wuwei in the world of Hokage. After Yagami Taiji''s replacement, it can be used in the world of death. As long as this imprisonment is put on Chisentao''s body, as long as Chisentao uses her own spiritual power, There will be a flame that will continue to burn.


    However, Yagami Taiji didn''t add the restriction that Morita must stay by his side, otherwise, once Taiji Yagami moved farther away, Morita would also be burned to death by the flame.


    Chisentao''s figure was slightly distorted, but she still gritted her teeth and slashed at Yagami Taiji.


    "Hey!"


    Yagami Taiji''s figure turned sideways, neither dodging nor dodging. When Chisentao''s attack reached a certain level, his body was burned by the flames unbearably, so he fell down directly, and his lips just touched Yagami Taiji''s.


    "Swastika! Dahonglian Binglun Wan!"


    "I''m going to kill you!"

 v13 Chapter 20： There is only one truth!

    Yagami Taiji put his arms around Hina Morita, put one hand on his chest and the other behind his waist, and said seriously to Toshir�� Hitsugaya who had just completed the swastika: "She took the initiative. I did not do it on purpose!"


    Yagami Taiji directly pushed the matter of the two "accidentally" kissing on Chisentao''s head.


    "Let go of Chisen!"


    Hitsugaya Toshiro''s face was gloomy and terrifying.


    Right now, Chisentao has completely fallen into the hands of Yagami Taiji and has become a hostage.


    And not only that, judging from the way Yagami Taiji hijacked her, he was still taking advantage of Hina Morimo, with one hand on the chest and the other on the back of the waist, which really made Hitsugaya Toshiro very angry.


    "You let me let her go, right?"


    Yagami Taiji let go of his hand slightly, and Chu Sentao''s whole body went limp under the burning of the sky prison fire, and he was about to collapse to the ground. .


    "Look, there''s no way to let go of this."


    Yagami Taiji looked innocent.


    "Bastard, bastard, let me go."


    Chisentao shouted in shame and indignation.


    The reason why there is a continuous burning of the sky prison fire escape is because Morita is constantly trying to use spiritual power to kill Yagami Taiji here. For the big enemy who "killed" Captain Aizen, Morita Never let it go.


    What''s more, Yagami Taiji was holding her important parts with both hands at this time, and he was right in front of many captains, right at the place where Captain Aizen had just died!


    "To be fair, I''m just supporting you."


    Yagami Taiji said seriously to Chisentao: "And I didn''t kill your Captain Aizen. Also, you took advantage of me just now, how can you make me explain to Rukia!"


    When Yagami Taiji said these words, he seemed very wronged.


    Shameless, so shameless!


    Chu Mori gritted her silver teeth angrily, and said angrily, "You didn''t kill Captain Aizen, so who would kill him?"


    "Maybe he himself was ashamed for beheading the people in the forty-sixth room of the Central Committee, so he committed suicide."


    Yagami Taiji said more casually, anyway, he is just delaying time now, so naturally he came here because of his nonsense. And what he said is true to a certain extent. After all, Lan Ran feigned death, and there is no murderer nearby, so it can be regarded as "suicide."


    "Kill him, sharpshooter!"


    Ichimaru Gin''s snake-like voice sounded sinisterly from one side, and then the Zanpakuto in his hand extended directly towards Yagami Taiji, without any scruples about Hina Morita in Yagami Taiji''s arms.


    Seeing this, Yagami Taiji leaned back instantly, dodging Ichimaru Gin''s attack this time, but at the same time of dodging, Hinata also got out of Yagami Taiji''s arms.


    "Shua Shua!"


    The figure of the broken bee on the side flickered, sprinting towards Yagami Taiji without any scruples, and after flashing to the back of Yagami Taiji, holding a short Zanpakuto in his hand, he launched a series of attacks on Yagami Taiji .


    Yagami Taiji dodged left and right, directly avoiding this series of attacks.


    In the attack by Ichimaru Gin just now, Yagami Taiji could use Kamui to dodge. The reason why he used this usual method to dodge was that besides throwing Hina Morita out of the way, he also wanted to make Ichimaru Gin understand. Don''t provoke yellow hair.


    Dodging sideways, Yagami Taiji easily avoided the attack of the broken bee, and then his figure flashed, and he rushed towards Hitsugaya Toshir�� who caught Hina Morita.


    "Ice Dragon Spinning Tail!"


    Hitsugaya Toshiro swiped on the ground, and the ice that appeared one after another instantly formed an ice wall in front of his eyes.


    "Boom!"


    Yagami Taiji waved his hand, and the ice wall formed by Hitsugaya Toshiro shattered instantly, and then rushed towards Hitsugaya Toshiro unstoppably.


    At this moment, Shiro Toshiro held Hina Sentao in both hands, facing the blatant attack of Yagami Taiji, the counterattack he could make was limited.


    "Sing it, gray cat!"


    Beside Hitsugaya Toshir��, Matsumoto Rangiku saw this situation and directly released his Zanpakut��.


    After Matsumoto Rangiku''s Zanpakut�� is released, it will become a piece of dust. In the direction of the dust, as long as Matsumoto Rangiku swipes the Zanpakut��, the people inside will be cut in the same way.


    As the vice-captain of the 10th squad, Matsumoto Rangiku couldn''t just sit back and watch his captain, Toshiro, be attacked.


    It''s just that Matsumoto Rangiku didn''t know that Yagami Taiji''s goal from the beginning was not Toshiro, but her.


    As a woman, Matsumoto Rangiku has blond hair with big waves, and her chest has a foul scale and squeezes out a deep groove. The most important thing is that she is the most important person in Ichimaru Gin''s heart!


    Yagami Taiji wanted to use Matsumoto Rangiku to let Ichimaru Gin understand the consequences of provoking Huangmao.


    "Shua!"


    Matsumoto Rangiku brazenly swung his saber, the dust in front of him was pulled, and he slashed down densely at Yagami Taiji.


    "Shenluo Tianzheng!"


    Yagami Taiji stretched out his hand flatly, and it was directly a Shenluo Tianzheng, and the invisible repulsion force directly dispersed all the dust brought by Matsumoto Rangiku Zanpakut��.


    "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    Just after releasing the repulsive force, a gravitational force appeared in Yagami Taiji''s hands, and the invisible gravitational force pulled Matsumoto Rangiku directly in front of him and into his hands.


    It''s so big...it can''t fit in one hand!


    Normally, when using Vientiane Tenbo, after most people enter the range, Yagami Taiji will grab the opponent''s neck with his hand, but for Matsumoto Rangiku, Yagami Taiji directly grabbed her neck with one hand after she was pulled straight over. left breast.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom..."


    Yagami Taiji could clearly feel Matsumoto Rangiku''s heart beating rapidly.


    Seeing this scene, Ichimaru Gin''s face turned cold, and his squinted eyes suddenly opened, which contained boundless murderous aura.


    Yagami Taiji''s behavior completely touched his Ni Lin.


    Matsumoto Rangiku, can be said to be his most important person, Ichimaru Gin can''t tolerate anyone hurting her, it is because Aizen Soyousuke hurt Matsumoto Rangiku, so Ichimaru Gin has been lurking by his side, waiting for opportunities to retaliate, Yagami Tai Two is not only hurting Matsumoto Ranju, but also taking advantage of her in front of so many people...


    "Shua!"


    Sui Feng, who was chasing Yagami Taiji, stepped forward instantly during this pause, because she was too short, about the same size as Guo Xiaosi, standing on the ground, it was really difficult to threaten the life of Yagami Taiji , So in an instant, the whole person rushed directly to Yagami Taiji''s body, with his legs sandwiching Yagami Taiji''s lower back, and put his Zanpakuto on Yagami Taiji''s throat.


    "Let go of Matsumoto!"


    Suifeng approached the Zanpakuto Yagami Taiji''s neck, letting the blade touch Yagami Taiji''s neck, announcing his threat.


    Yagami Taiji was very obedient, let go of Matsumoto Rangiku with a loose hand.


    After Matsumoto Rangiku broke free, he quickly covered her chest with one hand. Yagami Taiji''s grip was too strong just now, which made her very painful in that place, and Matsumoto Rangiku had a hunch that it was in that position, very It may have been caught with fingerprints.


    Matsumoto Ranju didn''t know that Yagami Taiji not only grabbed the handprint on it, but also made manipulations on it, so that the handprint could not be removed for a lifetime.


    If Ichimaru silver is with her in the future, as long as they meet each other honestly, then this handprint will be revealed in it.


    As for Himorita and Matsumoto Rangiku, Yagami Taiji didn''t intend to accept them, and would come here occasionally to take advantage of them, just disgust Hitsugaya Toshiro and Ichimaru Gin.


    "Okay, you can tell your purpose."


    Suifeng pressed his Zanpakutao on Yagami Taiji''s throat once again, letting the Zanpakuto slightly press on Yagami Taiji''s neck, to the point where he could cut through the throat with a little force. Interrogate Yagami Taiji.


    "I''m here for Rukia."


    Yagami Taiji "frankly" confessed, saying: "Because I heard rumors that it was the Central Forty-six Room that locked Rukia in the Palace of Repentance and was going to be sentenced to death, so I wanted to find this Central Forty-six Room The brainless scumbags, let them kneel at the door and let Rukia out, but unexpectedly met your Captain Dongxian and Captain Aizen, and then realized that they were behind all this. "


    At this point, Yagami Taiji told them the impeccable "truth" half-truthfully.


    "Is that why you killed Captain Aizen and seriously injured Captain Dongxian?"


    Broken Bee pressed Yagami Taiji again.


    "To clarify in advance, I didn''t kill your Captain Aizen, I just helped you kill Tosen Kaname."


    Yagami Taiji said to Suifeng: "And even if I kill them both, it''s right, they want to kill my wife!"


    Yagami Taiji looked indignant.


    "Lukia is not your wife, and I don''t agree with the relationship between the two of you. UU Reading "


    Byakuya Kuchiki watched Taiji Yagami pretending to be Rukia in various ways, and directly distanced himself from the relationship.


    "The relationship between the two of us doesn''t need your approval."


    Yagami Taiji said to Kuchiki Byakuya: "Just like the relationship between you and Kuchiki Hima, your family didn''t approve of it."


    Yagami Taiji directly named Kuchiki Hima, and after hearing the name, Kuchiki Byakuya fell silent. That was his late wife, and Kuchiki Rukia''s older sister.


    "Put this person in prison first."


    Yamamoto Motoyanagisai Shigekuni said in a deep voice: "As for Kuchiki Rukia''s case, the death penalty will be revoked temporarily, and we will keep it under strict supervision and wait for a trial later."


    This is the ruling plan made by Yamamoto Genyanagi Shigekuni.


    The current Yagami Taiji is really involved too much, the **** case in the 46th Room of the Central Committee, the death of Aizen Soyousuke, from the current point of view, these are inseparable from Yagami Taiji.


    When Sui Feng heard this, he immediately used the ghost way in his hands, trying to restrain Yagami Taiji.


    "I won''t, let you catch me."


    With a smile on the corner of Yagami Taiji''s mouth, he said, "Because I don''t believe in your IQ."


    Saying that, Yagami Taiji''s figure blurred directly, and the broken bee that was pinching Yagami Taiji''s waist suddenly fell from mid-air, slapped the ground with one hand, and then stood up again.


    "Although you are a little short in stature, you have a lot of strength in your legs. Let''s go to bed another day to discuss..."


    Yagami Taiji smiled and teased Suifeng, then stepped forward in an instant, grabbed Aizen Soyousuke''s "corpse", that is, Kyoka Suigetsu, and put it into the king''s treasure house.


    "About these matters, I will personally investigate! Because there is only one truth!"

 v13 Chapter 21： Well, you can take the blame for me

    The figure of Yagami Taiji flickered suddenly, and appeared in the corridor of the Great Spirit Book under the forty-sixth room in the center, carrying all the information that had just been downloaded from the World Encyclopedia, the figure disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Generally speaking, there was a lot of fuss in the central forty-six room. Although it is said that Yagami Taiji successfully provoked Aizen Soyousuke and poked a big basket, but Yagami Taiji got all the information of the soul world, And Aizen Soyousuke''s Zanpakuto Mirror Hua Suigetsu can be said to be a **** profit.


    Next, as long as Aizen takes out the fake Bengyu from Lukia''s body, thereby defrauding the Bengyu in Aizen''s hands, then the only thing Yagami Taiji can plot against the world of corpses and souls is that of the Soul King Palace. That spirit king.


    "Nimma!"


    Aizen, who was hiding in the dark, suddenly felt the loss of contact with his Zanpakuto, and couldn''t help but swear.


    For Lan Ran, this guy who broke into the world of corpses and souls was completely unreasonable. He didn''t talk about the matter in the 46th room of the Central Committee, and directly smashed his " The remains" were taken away.


    If he can''t be contacted all this time, where will Aizen go to find his Zanpakuto?


    Aizen at this time is not the one whose body has evolved to the point where he can no longer use Zanpakuto after using Bengyu. Let his strength drop sharply.


    Although the ghost way does not have much influence, but in terms of slashing skills, it is no longer difficult to reach the level of casual killing in seconds.


    What''s more, without the mirror, Aizen wants to get close to Kuchiki Rukia who is imprisoned in the confession palace. It is difficult to enter the uninhabited land like before. , it is easy to face-to-face collision with the captains of the soul world.


    Without the mirror, Aizan didn''t have the confidence to face Yamamoto Motoyanagi Shigekuni.


    After all, it is the strongest **** of death in the millennium.


    In addition to Aizen, Yagami Taiji''s uproar in the central forty-six room also provoked two powerful guys, namely Hitsugaya Toshiro and Ichimaru Gin.


    For Hitsugaya Toshiro, Yagami Taiji dared to kiss Hina Morita in front of him, and imprisoned her, which was really intolerable for him.


    Kissing this kind of thing is not voluntary after all, Hitsugaya Toshiro, although he is a little upset, but he can only accept this fact, and he doesn''t seem to mind about it...Of course, Toshiro doesn''t mind, Chisentao can''t actually see it.


    After all, in Chisentao''s eyes, there has always been only her Aizen male god.


    Because of Aizen, even Shir�� Toshiro and Morita Hina can draw their swords at each other.


    It''s just that Toshir�� Hitsugaya was very angry about the prison fire on Hina Morita''s body, but he was helpless. The strands of flames had already changed when they passed through the hands of Yagami Taiji, and entered into Hina Morita''s body. After the body, it is directly attached to Chu Sentao''s spiritual power, and if it wants to expel it, it will destroy Chu Sentao''s body if it is not careful.


    In this regard, even the fourth team''s Uno Hanauri can only let Chimori Tao rest temporarily, and at the same time entrust the Technology Development Bureau to see if it can create some black technology to break Chisentao out of the confinement of the flames .


    But for Ichimaru Gin, Yagami Taiji''s emotionless behavior of wantonly molesting Matsumoto Rangiku has already made him murderous, so no matter what, he wants to kill Yagami Taiji, or make Yagami Taiji Also taste this pain.


    Penance Palace.


    Kuchiki Rukia, who was staring blankly at the scene outside, suddenly came back to her senses and looked at the creaking open door.


    Could it be that it''s time for execution?


    Kuchiki Rukia thought to herself.


    "Kuchiki Rukia, follow us!"


    The one who appeared at the door was the captain of the second division, Suifeng, whose full name is Fengshaoling. Seeing Rukia at this time, his face was serious and somewhat ugly.


    In front of many captains, Yagami Taiji said that her legs are not weak, and she wanted to go to bed to learn about this kind of molesting bastard, which made Suifeng very unhappy. This discomfort was naturally brought to Yagami Taiji. The object of love, Kuchiki Rukia''s body.


    "Is it going to be executed?"


    Rukia''s eyes were blank, and she asked Fengshao Ling.


    "If you execute the sentence, at least you have to wait until someone comes to convict you."


    Broken Bee said to Kuchiki Rukia in a deep voice: "Now your death sentence has been temporarily revoked by the captain. Next, you will be strictly guarded in my second team, waiting for the trial of the captain."


    Generally speaking, the behavior of detaining criminals is the business of the Ninth Division. After all, the Ninth Division is a prison team, but Dongxian, the captain of the Ninth Division, has something to do with the massacre in the 46th Room of the Central Committee, and Dongxian To be kicked by Yagami Taiji with a roundabout kick, and now he has been lying in the fourth division and has not woken up. Yamamoto Motoyanagi Shigekuni can only let Suihou temporarily take over the duties of the ninth division, and first kill Rukia Kuchiki Take care. Wait until the 9th squadron has passed the review and runs again, and then continue the driving responsibility.


    "Isn''t the decision made by the Central Forty-sixth Office that even the captain can''t go against it?"


    Rukia was a little puzzled.


    "That''s all thanks to your good man."


    Broken Bee came forward and asked the surrounding Xing Jun to tie up Lukia, and said to Lukia: "The brigade who entered Jinglingting, the name is Yagami Taiji, right? I heard that you were arrested by the Central Four After the trial in the sixteenth room, I rushed into the central forty-sixth room, trying to get the forty-six sages inside to kneel in front of the confession palace and welcome you out."


    When the forty-six sages were asked to kneel in front of the confession palace to welcome Rukia out, Broken Bee''s tone was a little weird.


    Kuchiki Rukia''s eyes widened, her small mouth opened slightly, slowly digesting the news.


    Letting forty-six sages kneel at the door and admit their mistakes to greet them is a treasonous thing for the soul world, but if you think about it carefully, it is also the greatest romance for the women in the soul world.


    After all, the forty-six sages ruled life and death aloft, while Kuchiki Rukia, who was deeply trapped, had been sentenced to death and was waiting to die.


    Under such circumstances, if such a big turning point really happened, forty-six sages would kneel on the ground and welcome her out, that kind of scene was unimaginable.


    "Did Room 46 withdraw its decision?"


    Rukia looked at Fengshao Ling and asked.


    "No, your man made a mistake and let us Jinglingting know the fact that the Central Forty-sixth Room has long been destroyed. Whether it''s your previous ruling or the subsequent things, what we have seen is all fake. Yes, the sages in the forty-sixth room in the center were wiped out before you returned to the Soul Realm."


    When talking about this, Broken Bee''s face was heavy, and he said to Rukia: "So, after our deliberation, it is determined that the killing of the 46th Room of the Central Committee was a conspiracy specially designed to target you. After the death of the sage of the Sixteenth Room, the biggest verdict that comes down is your death sentence..."


    "Rukia, someone wants you to die!"


    Broken Bee fixedly looked into Kuchiki Rukia''s eyes, and asked, "Did you know something? That''s why someone wants to kill you?"


    This kind of statement can be regarded as a relatively mainstream intention in the discussion of the captains, but the broken bee feels that this statement is a bit untenable. After all, if you want to kill people to silence the mouth, just kill Rukia directly. A thing that is too difficult.


    On the contrary, it would take a lot of trouble to call Rukia back by killing the central forty-six room, and then convict her and impose double punishment.


    Rukia thought about it, then shook her head.


    In the world of corpses and souls until now, she feels that she has no secrets, which are worthy of being killed.


    Broken Bee nodded, noncommittal, and said: "The most important thing at the moment is to find the insider of this case, Yagami Taiji. Only through him can we know the truth of the matter. If Yagami Taiji passes the secret The channel contacted you, you must tell me that this is not only protecting you, but also protecting Yagami Taiji."


    The corner of Broken Bee''s mouth suddenly picked out a smile.


    "After all, Yagami Taiji has offended too many captains in the world of souls. Captain T��senka was severely injured by him. Captain Aizen''s death is also related to him. He kissed Daisenmomo and molested Matsumoto Rangiku. Vice-captain, Captain Hitsugaya gritted his teeth with hatred, Captain Ichimaru Gin didn''t like him very much, Kenpachi Saraki was defeated by him, and your brother didn''t have a little affection for him..."


    "So after you have the news of Yagami Taiji, you have to tell me, and then I will protect you all..."


    Suifeng said these words, and touched the Zanpakuto behind her with one hand without leaving a trace.


    "Hehe...hehe."


    Rukia looked at Broken Bee and laughed dryly several times. She saw the movement of Suifeng touching the knife, and without thinking, she knew that Yagami Taiji must have done something to anger Captain Suifeng. UU reading


    Don''t worry, don''t worry.


    After this Tai Er came to the world of corpses and souls, he almost offended the offended captain, and the commotion in Jinglingting, the chief captain must not be able to see it, Jingle Chunshui and Ukitake Shisanrou are the chief captains disciple...


    Nirvana Mayuri, this pervert doesn''t count...


    It seems that after all the calculations, Taiji has not offended someone like Captain Unohana.


    If there is really something Taiji wants to convey to Soul Society through me... I will choose Captain Unokana.


    Naturally, Kuchiki Rukia didn''t know that Unohanaretsu''s big sword was already hungry and thirsty!


    At this moment, Yagami Taiji hid in Kuchiki Byakuya''s 6th Division team building, tied a Grim Reaper to the bed with his mouth gagged, holding the Encyclopedia of the World, slowly absorbing the knowledge of the Soul World.


    Yagami Taiji has a better choice, that is to hide in the Heavenly Palace, but hiding in the space of the Heavenly Palace, it is easy to lose control of Jinglingting.


    At this time, Aizen, it can be said that if he finds an opportunity, he will attack Rukia. If one is not good, it will kill Rukia, so Yagami Taiji cannot relax at this juncture.


    "Boom!"


    The sky above the Jingling Court suddenly cracked, and then five rays of light hung down from the sky.


    "Warning, Brigade is invading!"


    "Snapped!"


    Yamamoto Motoyanagisai Shigekuni slapped the table and said angrily: "Call all members of the Goutei 13th team! This time''s travel accident, no matter what, capture it as soon as possible!"


    One travel accident is too noisy, and five more come, so it''s okay!


    Kurosaki Ichigo, who was invading Jinglingting, naturally didn''t know, he carried another wave of thunder for Yagami Taiji invisibly.

 v13 Chapter 22： 1 Ji Gu who was limp

    Kurosaki Ichigo and Shiba Kanju raised their heads and looked at the scene around Seireitei.


    Its overall layout is somewhat classical, giving Kurosaki Ichigo a feeling of returning to ancient times.


    At this time, Kurosaki Ichigo was wearing a deadly costume, carrying his Zanpakuto Zanyue on his back, and he came to the world of souls with high spirits. He heard from Urahara Kisuke that Kuchiki Rukia is likely to be killed. Put to death, so rush to rescue.


    In any case, Kurosaki Ichigo believes that Kuchiki Rukia is his partner.


    The Shiba Iwasui next to him was met by Kurosaki Ichigo on Xiruhun Street. He could be regarded as his friend. He followed the invasion to Jinglingting, saying that he wanted to settle accounts with a female Shinigami.


    The female Shinigami stabbed his brother Shiba Haiyan to death.


    Yes, Kuchiki Rukia.


    When Kuchiki Rukia first entered the 13th Division, because she was a woman of the Kuchiki family, the team members were quite repulsed by her, thinking that she came in through connections. At this time, the former vice-captain of the 13th Division Shiba Haiyan stood up, stood in front of Rukia, and guided Rukia to gradually open her heart and integrate into the 13th squad.


    During this process, Rukia also had a good impression of Shiba Haiyan.


    It''s just that Shiba Haiyan is married, and his wife Zhibo is beautiful and gentle, but he was assassinated by Aizen. In order to save his wife, Shiba Haiyan was also swallowed by Xu, and was finally married by Kuchiki Rukia.


    It''s just that Shiba Haiyan and Kurosaki are of the same family, so Kurosaki Ichigo''s appearance is very similar to Zhibo Haiyan.


    "Where are we now?"


    Kurosaki Ichigo asked Shiba Yanju who was next to him. As a native of Soul Society, he should know this place well.


    "Now you are on the edge of Jingling Court, next to it is the team building of the 11th team of the 13th team of the Guardian Court."


    A flat voice reached the ears of Kurosaki Ichigo and Shiba Ganju, saying: "If you two believe me, please immediately hide from the south wall and keep silent, because the 11th team People are searching you."


    Kurosaki Ichigo and Shiba Ganju looked at each other, and then heard footsteps running towards this side, and the two immediately hid behind the south wall.


    "It seems that the two travel disasters landed here."


    A voice came from the position where Kurosaki Ichigo and Shiba Kanju landed before, saying, "Yumimi...it''s really strange, I could still feel the fluctuation of spiritual pressure here just now."


    "At one corner, to the north, there are spiritual pressure fluctuations! It''s exactly the same as the one just now!"


    As soon as the words fell, the two of them rushed towards the north one after another.


    These two people are Kazukaku Madarame and Yumi Ayasegawa, the third and fifth seats of the 11th Division, and they belong to the special police brigade under Saraki Kenpachi.


    After hearing the two people leave, Kurosaki Ichigo and Shiba Kanju breathed a sigh of relief, and then saw a figure wearing glasses with a gentle smile on his face walking over.


    "We''re meeting for the first time, let me introduce myself, I''m the former captain of the Fifth Division, Aizen Soyousuke!"


    On Aizen''s face was his usual fake smile.


    Worried about not being able to break the game, a **** like Kurosaki Ichigo appeared in front of him.


    At the same time, Ishida Uryu found Orihime Inoue on the other side of the Jingling Court. Just as the two got together, a figure flashed out. This person had a peaceful face and a gentle smile on his face.


    It is Hua Lie of Mao.


    "Hi there, Traveling Misfortune."


    Unohana greeted gently, and said: "You should also come from this world, and you came here because of Kuchiki Rukia."


    Ishida Uryu and Inoue Orihime looked at each other, feeling that the gentle woman in front of them would not be their enemy, so they nodded.


    "That''s good...you should know Yagami Taiji!"


    In the deepest part of Unohana''s pupils, there was a burning fire.


    She had to find Yagami Taiji, and then the two of them would fight without any scruples. From the fact that Iori Yagami was in the hands of Hitsugaya Toshiro and Suifeng before, he was able to easily freehand, and easily escaped in front of everyone, which undoubtedly proved his strength.


    It''s just that compared to strength, Unohana Retsu is more concerned about Yagami Taiji''s slashing technique that instantly kills Saraki Kenba three times.


    "do not know��"


    Ishida Uryu and Inoue Orihime shook their heads respectively. They had only heard of Yagami Taiji, but they hadn''t met each other much.


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    Unohanaretsu still smiled gently, but Ishida Uryu and Inoue Orihime suddenly felt a chill behind their backs.


    As for Chadu Taihu.


    After arriving at Jinglingting, he was surrounded by people from the Sixth Division. Taiji Yagami, who happened to be nearby, made a decisive move and rescued Chadu Yayotora.


    "Taihu Chadu, according to your current strength, you are still too weak to protect your companions in the world of corpses and souls."


    Yagami Taiji looked at Chadu Yasutora and said solemnly: "Do you want to have the power to protect your companions?"


    For this kind of passionate protagonist and the protagonist''s friends, a word of fetters and friendship is more effective than temptation and coercion.


    It is through this kind of bond and friendship that these protagonists pass the test all the way, and they often explode.


    Chadu Yasutora looked at Yagami Taiji firmly, and finally nodded.


    Yagami Taiji saw that Chadu Yasutora agreed, and immediately smiled, and then grabbed Chadu Yasutora''s arm, and began to engrave runes and spells in it.


    "This is because you came here for Rukia, so I give you the power for free. If you want to gain more powerful power in the future, you must do something for me."


    Yagami Taiji spoke directly to Chadu Yasutora.


    Regarding Chadu Yasutora, Yagami Taiji can basically be sure that he will definitely come to his side in the end. After all, in the future, Kurosaki Ichigo will face stronger enemies one by one, and he is basically Soy sauce all the way, in order to catch up with friends and help Kurosaki Ichigo, so it is appropriate to come to Yagami Taiji.


    Chadu Yasutora clenched his fist slightly, feeling the power coming from inside, and solemnly said to Yagami Taiji: "I understand...thank you!"


    The power that Taiji Yagami gave Chadu Yayotora only enhanced his physique, strength, and defense on a basic basis.


    When Taiji Yagami mastered Lan Ran''s collapse jade, it would be very easy to transform people.


    The Bengyu in it is a fusion of Urahara Kisuke''s Bengyu and Aizen''s Bengyu. Among them, Aizen''s Bengyu is mainly used to transform Xu, making them become broken faces, while Urahara Kisuke''s Bengyu is made in one In an instant, the boundary between the void and the **** of death was broken, and people evolved to a higher level.


    Relatively speaking, Urahara Kisuke''s collapsed jade created Aizen''s subsequent crushing all the way, but it was this over-inflated power that made Aizen lose his previous shrewdness and wisdom.


    From Kurosaki Ichigo''s eyes, Ichimaru Gin can see that Kurosaki Ichigo has practiced a new secret skill. Aizen actually clamored that Kurosaki Ichigo failed to evolve, and then was hanged and beaten by Kurosaki Ichigo Sometimes, all kinds of IQs can''t keep up, and it completely becomes a character like a minion who magnifies his moves, roars, and then shouts impossible.


    Yagami Taiji planned the collapse jade in Lanran''s hand, just to use it to transform a group of his subordinates when he set up another mountain.


    Combining the power of the Devil Fruit of One Piece World with the god-making project in the Super Seminary, as well as the power of the collapsed jade in this world, a group of Yin Gods were created.


    Taiji Yagami feels that Chadu Taihu''s physique can be transformed into a bull''s head and horse noodles if he develops it well.


    Soul Realm, Jingling Court.


    "So, if you want to save Rukia, you must break into the second team."


    Aizen Soyousuke analyzed the situation in the soul world to Kurosaki Ichigo, and said: "My death was a play made by me and Yagami Taiji, just to find out who was behind the murder. Rukia Kuchiki, and killed the Central Forty-Six Room."


    "This person, after my death, is also gradually revealing his true nature. Now I have a suspect...but it has yet to be confirmed."


    Aizen Soyousuke said to Kurosaki Ichigo in a similar manner, for an old fox like him, it is naturally a very casual thing to fool Kurosaki Ichigo and Shiba Kanju.


    For Kurosaki Ichigo and Shiba Yanju, Aizan disguised himself as a person who worked hard for the soul world, and keenly discovered the conspiracy atmosphere in it, but when he was probing, he was turned against the general.


    Dongxian wanted to destroy the evidence, mainly to frame him and other words.


    "If you want to enter the second team, UU Kanshu can''t do it on the ground."


    Aizen Soyousuke said to Kurosaki Ichigo: "After all, on the ground, there is the Jinglingting Garden of Death''s strict guards, but in the Jinglingting Garden, there is a relatively large security loophole, that is, underground drainage. The system, there, has a complex network that connects every building in Jinglingting, including the second team."


    "It''s just that although this underground waterway is rarely visited by people on weekdays, it is often used as a fast communication channel for the second team''s secret maneuvers, so if you are in the underground waterway, you still have to be careful."


    Aizen handed Kurosaki Ichigo and Shiba Kanju the full picture of the underground waterway.


    As a conspirator in Jingling Court, Aizen is naturally very familiar with everything in Jingling Court, and the map he drew is also accurate.


    Kurosaki Ichigo took the map and thanked Aizen immediately.


    "Don''t tell me the fact that I''m still alive."


    Aizen Soyousuke looked at Kurosaki Ichigo and said seriously: "I have to hide in the dark and investigate the suspect. As the captain, because of the ruling of the Central Forty-six Room, he has endured so much. After many years..."


    Aizen''s words were a bit unfinished, but after hearing it, Kurosaki Ichigo and Shiba Kanju understood the seriousness of this matter.


    "You guys go, I want to contact some people, ask for verification, and report!"


    Aizen said to Kurosaki Ichigo.


    Kurosaki Ichigo nodded, followed the map, and walked in the direction of the underground waterway.


    A smile appeared on the corner of Aizen''s mouth.


    With all Jinglingting Court members mobilized, how could such a big loophole in the underground waterway be missed! Ahead, Jinglingting has already opened its net, waiting for Kurosaki Ichigo to jump inside!

 v13 Chapter 23： of course forgive her

    Kurosaki Ichigo and Shiba Kanju walked into the underground waterway.


    Although this is an underground waterway, the space below is wide and tall. The two of them followed the map and walked in the direction of the second team.


    It''s just that he didn''t go far, and after turning two alleys, Kurosaki Ichigo and Shiba Kanju were surrounded.


    "Yellow hair, it''s a travel accident, there''s nothing wrong with it!"


    The Shinigami who was in the lead looked at Kurosaki Ichigo and said decisively.


    "Why do you see yellow hair and conclude that it''s a travel accident!"


    Kurosaki Ichigo grinned, very dissatisfied with Shinigami''s hasty judgment method, and shouted: "And, mine is obviously orange!"


    "it''s the same!"


    The **** of death said that the signaling device in his hand had been turned on. Following the transmission of the information, a captain came here in just a short while.


    Hitsugaya Toshiro.


    Hitsugaya Toshiro gritted his teeth with hatred for Yagami Taiji, and the 10th squad was originally a patrol and security team. This time Yamamoto Motoyanagi Shigekuni asked for an all-round search of the travel accident, and Hitsugaya Toshiro also placed in the underground waterway Manpower, and actively participated in it, it can be said that wherever there is a situation, Shiro Dong will arrive at the scene as soon as possible.


    "Hey."


    Kurosaki Ichigo raised his Moon Zhan Dao, looked at Toshiro in front of him, opened his mouth and shouted: "Little devil, get out of the way!"


    Hitsugaya Toshiro is short, and Kurosaki Ichigo casually called him a kid, but Kurosaki Ichigo never thought that this was already a violation of Hitsugaya Toshiro''s taboo.


    Although Toshir�� Hitsugaya is not tall, he is very jealous of others calling him a kid and saying he is short... This is similar to Guo Xiaosi. It''s just that Toshiro Hitsugaya''s height can be measured, and Guo Xiaosi''s height needs a mineral water bottle to measure.


    In addition to Kurosaki Ichigo calling Hitsugaya Toshiro a taboo kid, Kurosaki Ichigo''s orange hair also made Toshiro very upset. Seeing Kurosaki Ichigo''s hair, Toshiro couldn''t bear it I can''t help but think of Yagami Taiji, who put one hand on Chisentao''s chest and the other on her lower back, almost taking advantage of Chisentao.


    "Roar! Hirinwan!"


    Hitsugaya Toshiro directly liberated his Zanpakut��, and swung it at Kurosaki Ichigo.


    In this regard, Kurosaki Ichigo and Shiba Yanju quickly stretched out their hands to resist.


    It''s just that Kurosaki Ichigo at this time, after all, has not practiced the swastika, and his own combat power is still limited. Facing a captain-level master like Toshir��, although Crescent Moon broke out, he was eventually defeated by Hitsugaya Toshiro with hatred. Lang captured.


    "Escort them to the captain!"


    Dongshiro ordered to his team members.


    "yes!"


    All the gods of death below responded in unison.


    The quarters of the fourth team.


    Ishida Uryu and Inoue Orihime helplessly started fighting here. Help treat the wounded who have increased during this period, such as Himori Momo, Saraki Kenpachi, and Tosen Kaname who will be under strict care.


    This is the request of Unohana Retsu.


    Neither Ishida Uryu nor Inoue Orihime refused.


    I don''t know what''s wrong, looking at Unokanaru who is showing a peaceful smile, the two of them always have a feeling that if they reject what she said, something terrible will happen.


    "Shuangtian Return Shield! I refuse!"


    Orihime Inoue stretched her hands forward, and a power full of rejection appeared on Morita''s body. Unohana was surprised to find that even she was a little helpless, and the power of flames rose from Morita''s body little by little. , along with the repaired one, and Hina Morita''s body.


    Orihime Inoue''s power is the rejection of Vientiane, especially Shuangtian Guidun. By refusing, all the unfavorable factors in the target''s body can be driven away, and the recovery of the injury is almost visible to the naked eye.


    The flame that Yagami Taiji put on Chisentao was expelled, and immediately, Chisentao fell into a deep sleep.


    "What a powerful ability."


    Uozhihualie praised sincerely: "But in terms of this healing ability, you are still above me... But since you have such ability, why don''t you help this person recover, Jinglingting needs him to wake up Come here and ask something."


    Naturally, Orihime Inoue would not refuse Unohanaretsu''s request. For her, being able to help others with her own ability is a very happy thing.


    Unohanaretsu took Inoue Orihime to the room where T��sen was to be guarded strictly.


    In this room, a spiritual isolation was specially set up to prevent other people from using spiritual pressure to perceive this side, and to use spiritual pressure to make Dongxian want that fragile body to die directly at this time.


    But just after Unozhihuaretsu led Orihime Inoue into the nursing room where the spiritual power was isolated, immediately a figure in a black cloak flashed into Chisentao''s room.


    It was Aizen Soyousuke. For Aizen, Hina Morita was a very good pawn, and that kind of blind worship was enough to make Hina Morita make any unexpected move.


    "It''s serious!"


    Inoue Orihime looked at T��sen Kaname who was covered in bruises in front of him, and felt that he was a little pitiful. Although Unokanaretsu used the back way to make T��sen recover a little bit, but Unokanaretsu''s healing is naturally not as good as Inoue Orihime immediate results.


    "He is obviously a blind man, but there is still someone who can hit him so hard..."


    As Orihime Inoue said, he launched the Shuangtian Guishien towards Dongsen.


    "He was injured by Yagami Taiji."


    Uinokaretsu said to Inoue Orihime: "I heard from Yagami Taiji that the reason why he beat him so hard is because he can''t use the so-called roundabout kick."


    Orihime Inoue nodded, feeling that the blind man in front of him who couldn''t use roundhouse kicks was not so pitiful. After all, according to Uozhihualie, this blind man is a criminal.


    A team.


    Yamamoto Motoyanagisai Shigekuni looked at Kurosaki Ichigo who was being escorted up in front of him, his face remained calm.


    "Dong Shilang, for the travel accident, it''s enough to temporarily lock him up after finding it, why send him to me?"


    Yamamoto Motonanagisai Shigekuni said to Toshiro.


    He ordered the various teams to arrest, expel, or temporarily imprison Lu Ao, but this kind of thing should not be worth alarming him. Usually, the various teams below have dealt with it.


    "Captain, the person in front of me came here to save Rukia, so I suspect that they are also related to the Jinglingting case, and..."


    Hitsugaya Toshiro said, and presented the map in the hands of Kurosaki Ichigo and Shiba Ganju, which was the detailed underground passage of Jingling Tei.


    This kind of underground drawing is relatively rare in Jinglingting, and there are marks on it where each team is and where the back door is.


    Kurosaki Ichigo and Shiba Yanju have just come here, such a blueprint, if only the two of them, it is absolutely impossible to get it, so this proves that there must be someone inside Jinglingting To help, that is to say, someone is cooperating with Kurosaki Ichigo and others.


    Right now, during the investigation of the homicide in the 46th Room of the Central Committee, the arrival of Kurosaki Ichigo and others is a clue for Yamamoto Motoyanagi Shigekuni. A gang within Jinglingting.


    "What do you know, tell me everything!"


    Yamamoto Motoyanagisai Shigekuni''s eyes shone with a very powerful brilliance, glaring at Kurosaki Ichigo and Shiba Ganju in front of him.


    At the moment when Yamamoto Motoyanagisai Shigekuni''s eyes met, Kurosaki Ichigo and Shiba Gansu felt a scorching flame blowing towards their faces, as if they were going to burn them to death.


    "thump!"


    After Shiba Ganju received this glance, his legs went limp, and he collapsed directly to the ground. As for Kurosaki Ichigo, his face was covered in sweat, and he gritted his teeth desperately to support himself.


    "You tell me!"


    Yamamoto Motonanagisai Shigekuni put his eyes on Shiba Ganju''s body. Although those eyes were not big, they made him feel terribly intimidated.


    "I said��"


    After countless struggles and sufferings in his heart, Shiba Yanju finally gritted his teeth and said: "We knew that there was a captain who had a hatred for the Central Forty-six Office because of the unfair ruling of the Central Forty-six Office. The massacre of the forty-sixth room of the Central Committee!"


    After Shiba Ganju said these words, he lay face down on the ground directly, and stopped looking into Yamamoto Motoyanagisai Shigekuni''s eyes.


    Yamamoto Motoyanagisai Shigekuni looked at Kurosaki Ichigo, and Kurosaki Ichigo nodded with sweat on his face.


    "How did you know such news?"


    Yamamoto Motoyasa Shigekuni asked again, UU Reading stared at Kurosaki Ichigo.


    The power and influence were overwhelming on Kurosaki Ichigo like a mountain, making Kurosaki Ichigo almost unable to straighten his waist, but even so, Kurosaki Ichigo still looked straight at Yamamoto Motoyanagi Shigekuni, Gritting his teeth, he said, "No comment!"


    Yamamoto Motoyanagisai Shigekuni lowered his eyes slightly, and temporarily did not pursue the sources of Kurosaki Ichigo and Shiba Ganju, but was thinking about whether the news was true or not.


    "Captain!"


    Chisentao''s voice came from outside the team building of the first team.


    "Captain, I have important clues for you!"


    Chisentao shouted again from outside.


    Yamamoto Motoyanagisai Shigekuni raised his hand, motioning for the person next to him to let Hinata come in.


    As the vice-captain of the 5th team, Hinata Mori might find something important from Aizen Soyousuke''s relics.


    The door opened, and Momo Hina leaped in, standing beside Kurosaki Ichigo and the others.


    "Chisen!"


    Toshir�� Hitsugaya showed a smile on his face. From the instant that Morita came in, Shiro Toshiro saw that Morita had escaped from the prison of the flames, and he immediately showed joy.


    It''s just that Chisentao cast a hateful look at Dong Shilang.


    "Captain, I have definite evidence to prove that whether it was the murderer who killed the Central Forty-six Room or Captain Aizen, it was Toshir�� Hitsugaya!"


    Hina Morita said affirmatively to Yamamoto Motoyanagi Shigekuni.


    Hitsugaya Toshiro''s complexion was pale.


    What to do if the person you have a crush on is kissed, of course forgive her.


    What to do if the person you have a crush on is touched, of course forgive her.


    What if my crush stabbed me, of course... Can you save me some trouble?

 v13 Chapter 24： Rukias location

    Hearing Momo Hinamori identify Toshir�� Hitsugaya, Kurosaki Ichigo and Shiba Ganju next to him had strange eyes.


    I said, why is this kid so active? It turns out that he has a ghost, and he is calling for a thief.


    "Chisen!"


    Hitsugaya Toshir�� looked at Hina Morita, and called out in a deep voice.


    It''s just that at this time, Hinamori didn''t even look at Hitsugaya Toshir��, and continued to say to Yamamoto Yuanyanagi Shigekuni: "Captain, the main reason why Hitsugaya Toshir�� attacked the Central Forty-sixth Room The reason for this is that the Central Forty-six Office made the decision to have him and Soujiro Sogami fight a duel, which caused him to lose his friend in pain, and thus held a grudge against the Central Forty-six Office!"


    When Hitsugaya Toshiro was a student at Mao Lingju Academy, he had a close friend named Soujiro Kusakaguan. When the two of them awakened Zanpakut��, they were surprisingly consistent, and two Hirinmaru appeared.


    However, the Central Forty-six Office came forward to make a ruling, saying that only one Zanpakuto can be owned, and it is not acceptable to have two, so the two of them were asked to fight a duel, and the loser would die.


    Hitsugaya Toshiro chose to throw away his Zanpakut��, gave up becoming a **** of death, and let his friend have Hirinmaru alone.


    But the central forty-six room is still not allowed.


    When forcing two people to duel, Hitsugaya Toshir��, a genius of Mao Lingju Academy, accidentally defeated Kusakaguan Soujiro.


    Therefore, the central forty-six room made a secret maneuver and executed Soujiro Kusakaguan.


    This matter has always been a secret of the soul world, even many captains are unaware of it, but Aizen Soyousuke, a conspirator, knows it deeply.


    "Chisen!"


    Hitsugaya Toshiro''s eyes were gloomy, and he asked in a deep voice, "Who told you this?"


    For Hitsugaya Toshiro, this matter is also an eternal pain in his heart.


    "If you want people not to know, unless you do nothing!"


    Morita Hina looked at Toshir�� Hitsugaya, and went back directly.


    Yamamoto Motoyanagisai Shigekuni narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at Himorita, and said: "This matter is a secret in the world of corpses and souls, and based on the secret, it is impossible to convict Captain Hitsugaya at all. Such words, It doesn��t even count as a criminal motive, don��t mention it again!��


    As for the matter about Toshir�� Hitsugaya in the early years, as the captain, Yamamoto Motoyanagi Shigekuni was naturally an insider, and after hearing these words from Hinamori, he directly stopped them.


    However, combined with the previous news from Kurosaki Ichigo and Shiba Kanju, it was said that a captain attacked the Central Forty-six Office because of the unfair ruling, which made this matter confusing.


    "Chisa, where did you get the news?"


    Yamamoto Motoyasa Shigekuni looked at Hina Morita, and then turned his eyes to Kurosaki Ichigo and Shiba Ganju, and asked, "You two must also tell me who gave you the news now. , how does it look like!"


    At this time, it is particularly important to know the source of the news.


    Chisentao reached out and took out a thick stack of documents from her pocket.


    This is a document made by Aizen Soyousuke specially for Toshiro Hitsugaya. The news in it is true and false, and it is very easy to confuse the public.


    Yamamoto Motoyanagisai Shigekuni took the document and began to look over it slowly.


    Hitsugaya Toshiro looked a little ugly, and felt that whether it was to capture Kurosaki Ichigo or the current Hina Morimo, this was completely a trap aimed at him.


    Second team.


    Under the bright moonlight, a phantom appeared in front of the window.


    "who!"


    Broken Bee snorted lightly, and his whole figure flickered instantly, and he rushed out towards the outside. Shunpo runs in succession, and the whole person is as fast as if there is no shadow.


    It''s just that the figure in front of him is also very fast for Shunpo''s movement. Although it may not be as good as Suifeng in terms of proficiency, it is not too easy for Suifeng to catch up easily.


    Judging from the speed of this figure, this speed is at least at the captain level.


    A series of flickering chases, finally at the edge of Jingling Court, Broken Bee intercepted the figure in front of him.


    "Ichimaru...Silver"


    Suihou stared at Ichimaru Gin, and drew his Zanpakut�� from behind.


    "Is there any shadow of your intentions in this case about the forty-sixth room of the central government?"


    Suifeng maintains a confrontational posture, as long as Ichimaru Gin gives a bad answer, he will step forward and make a move.


    "Who knows."


    Ichimaru Gin smiled like a snake like a fox, with an indescribable meaning on his face: "You chased him out like this, aren''t you afraid that something will happen to Kuchiki Rukia who is in charge?"


    Suifeng''s face sank, his figure flashed for a moment, and he charged towards Ichimaru Gin with the Zanpakuto in his hand.


    "clang!"


    The sound of steel clashing resounded crisply in the night sky.


    The figures of the two people flickered one after another, and after several consecutive collisions, their figures staggered away from each other.


    "Tune the tiger away from the mountain?"


    Suifeng sneered at Ichimaru Gin and said, "How do you know that there is no captain strictly guarding the second team...or, why do you believe that Kuchiki Rukia is in the second team?"


    Ichimaru Gin stared at Suihou in front of him, with that unassuming smile on his face.


    It seems that the second team is a big trap of Jinglingting, which is specially used to lure people who want to attack Kuchiki Rukia. Anyone who tries to attack the second team will fall into the trap of Jinglingting.


    ...If a guy like Aizen is directly arrested and sanctioned by the Soul Realm, then everything will be fine!


    However, Ichimaru Gin also believes that according to Aizen''s scheming, it is likely that he will not be fooled so easily.


    At this moment, regarding the investigation of the case of the 46th Room of the Central Committee, the more Jinglingting investigates, the more confusing it becomes. Judging from the time of death of these people, they must have died a long time ago, but for For many gods of death, they have seen that during the period of death in the central forty-six room, the central forty-six room is still in operation, and the sages are still dealing with various plans.


    There is a big difference between what the eyes see and what they observe.


    And according to the Technology Development Bureau, no means were used on the corpses of the sages in Room 46 of the Central Committee, so the time of death is certain, and the scene of the murder was completely preserved.


    "Swoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!"


    A series of Xing troops completely surrounded the battle scene here.


    Ichimaru Gin, who was confronting Suihou, was completely surrounded by it.


    "Ichimaru Gin, you are under arrest!"


    Suifeng looked at Ichimaru Gin and said solemnly.


    "Kill it, sharpshooter!"


    Facing Suifeng, Ichimaru Gin immediately released his own Zanpakut��, and the short Zanpakut�� stretched rapidly, piercing towards Suifeng.


    Jingling Court.


    Chadu Taihu was running quickly, wearing the sixth team''s deadly outfit and the sixth team''s team emblem.


    As Chadu Yasutora who came to rescue his companions, when he heard that Kurosaki Ichigo was arrested, and that Ishida Uryu and Inoue Orihime had fallen into the fourth division, Chadu Yassumi naturally couldn''t follow Iori Tai Er sat in the team dormitory of the No. 6 team and hid with peace of mind.


    At this time, Chadu Taihu ran in the direction of the fourth division according to the map of Jinglingting drawn by Yagami Taiji.


    After Yagami Taiji absorbed a part of the knowledge in the world book, he knew the address information of the soul world, and he was even more clear about the geographical situation inside Jinglingting. After hearing that Chadu Taihu wanted to go When saving someone, he drew a map and let him go.


    This is the friendship of partners, if you block it, maybe you will be alienated from you.


    The first place Chadu Taihu chose was the fourth team.


    During this period of time in the sixth team, I heard the members of the sixth team talking, the fourth team is a medical team, and the overall combat effectiveness is the worst, so Chadu Taihu is very concerned about rushing into the fourth team and saving Ishida Yu Ryu and Inoue Orihime are still full of confidence.


    "The fourth way of binding, this rope!"


    As soon as he rushed into the gate of the fourth division, Chadu Taihu was knocked to the ground by Uo no Hana Ryu who bound him head-on.


    As the **** of death for a thousand years, Uo no Hanaretsu''s accomplishments in the way of ghosts and binding the way are also extraordinary, just like Aizen Soyousuke, he has also reached the limit of the **** of death. Strength alone can no longer go any further. , That''s why when fighting Saraki Kenpachi, he would say that his strength has not changed, that Saraki Kenpachi has regressed.


    Poor Chadu Yasutora, he was full of confidence when he first came out, but a novice account of level 10 directly met a super account of level 100 like Unohanaretsu. In front of Uno Hana Lie.


    And next to Unohanaretsu, UU Kanshu is Ishida Uryu and Inoue Orihime, both of them stared in shock at Chadu Yasutora, who rushed in directly and was lying on the ground.


    "No mistake."


    Unokanaretsu stared at Chadu Yasutora who was lying on the ground, and said something suddenly.


    "Are you trying to save Kuchiki Rukia?"


    Unokanaretsu said to Ishida Uryu, Inoue Orihime, and Chadu Yasutora who fell on the ground: "Lukia does not need your rescue, but needs your protection, right here, take good care of this gate... "


    Lowering his body slightly, he saw a trace of spiritual energy in the eyes of Unozhihuali, and this spiritual power came from Yagami Taiji.


    After Yagami Taiji left the Central Forty-six Room, according to the qi mechanism at the scene, it was found that Yagami Taiji''s qi mechanism broke suddenly and could not be captured smoothly, but according to the qi mechanism on Chadu Yasutora''s body, it seemed like a long Just like the silk thread in the world, as long as you follow this thread, you can find Yagami Taiji.


    "The heart of the south, the pupil of the north, the fingertips of the west, and the toes of the east, gather with the wind and disperse with the rain!"


    "Fifty-eight of the bound way, slap your toe and chase a bird!"


    Originally, for Unozhihuaretsu, it was possible to release the bound Tao without chanting, but the aura of Yagami Taiji was too small, so Unozhihuaretsu could enhance his ability to bind the Tao through chanting.


    The aura on Chadu Taitora''s body was like a silk thread. Through singing, Unohana Retsu had already caught this end of the thread, and his spiritual sense moved forward along the thread, twisting and winding, all the way towards Yagami Taiji. The edge extends over.


    Yagami Taiji, who was absorbing the knowledge of the whole world, frowned slightly, already sensing Unohanaretsu on the other side of the silk thread.


    "Whoosh!"


    The figure of Uno Hanaretsu disappeared in an instant.

 v13 Chapter 25： 2 hairstyles, 2 lives

    The figure of Uno Hanaretsu flickered rapidly, and after a while, he was already standing in front of Yagami Taiji.


    The Encyclopedia of the World has already been put into the King''s Treasure by Yagami Taiji. When Unohana Retsu entered this room, Yagami Taiji sat quietly and waited to lead her.


    At this time, Uo no Hana Ryu had already let go of her braided hair, her hair was loose, and a small scar on her chest appeared in front of Yagami Taiji, her eyes were shining with high fighting spirit .


    Just like Saraki Kenpachi.


    In this world, Unohanaretsu and Saragi Kenpachi are the number one people, both beasts eager to fight. It''s just that Unohanaretsu usually covers it up, but Saraki Kenpachi always shows it outside.


    "Draw your sword!"


    Uozhihuaretsu said directly to Yagami Taiji.


    "Now is not the time to fight."


    Yagami Taiji said to Unohana Retsu: "Aizen Soyousuke cheated and hid, and he might attack Rukia at any time. I must be vigilant at all times. If I relax for a moment, Rukia will be killed. Misfortune happened."


    Although Yagami Taiji blackmailed Aizen''s Kyokazuki, that kind of conspirator would never retreat just because he lost his Zanpakuto, nor would he stop just because Yagami Taiji disturbed his layout.


    Combined with the current situation, Aizen must have his own plans.


    There is only one thing, Yagami Taiji is clear about Aizen''s purpose, which is for the collapsed jade in Kuchiki Rukia''s body, so no matter what action he takes, the ultimate purpose is for this.


    And Yagami Taiji is also deliberately letting go, wanting to let Aizen Soyousuke get the piece of fake collapsed jade in Kuchiki Rukia''s body, and use this piece of fake collapsed jade to obtain the piece of collapsed jade in Aizen''s hand.


    Yagami Taiji is clear that Kuchiki Rukia is in the fourth team at this time, and around the fourth team, there is Kuchiki Byakuya''s vigilance, while in the second team, there are a group of captains there. Net, waiting for the big fish to take the bait.


    For these, Yagami Taiji is clear.


    "Shua!"


    Unozhihualiu didn''t care about it, and slashed at Yagami Taiji with a knife.


    "When fighting, don''t have so many scruples! This will make your knife dull!"


    While speaking, the Zanpakuto in Unozhihuaretsu''s hand has formed a knife net, and he slashed directly at Yagami Taiji, but these attacks directly passed through Yagami Taiji''s body, and did not affect Yagami Taiji himself .


    This is the divine power space.


    "Ninety of the broken way! Black coffin!"


    Unozhihua firmly pinched it with his hand.


    The black energy gathered into one body, and layer after layer of dark energy rose directly outside the divine power space surrounding Yagami Taiji, and then sealed all of Yagami Taiji inside. Afterwards, thousands of dark energies charged and collided towards the Shenwei space.


    This is the broken way of No. 90. As the **** of death for a thousand years, Uzhihuarei can naturally release it without singing, but compared to breaking the way and binding the way, what Uzhihuaretsu admires more is naturally in his own hands. A Zanpaku knife in his hand.


    In the midst of slashing and killing, sublimation and satisfaction.


    "Don''t use this method of avoiding battle again."


    Unozhihuaretsu looked at Yagami Taiji who was sealed in the black coffin, and shouted sharply: "Use your sword to please me and satisfy me!"


    "Boom!"


    The black coffin burst open directly, and there was a huge noise, which caused a huge commotion on the side of the sixth team in Jinglingting, which made the death gods of the sixth team pay attention to this side at once.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "It seems that someone is fighting!"


    "Probably a travel accident, let''s go and be alert!"


    The gods of death on the sixth team''s side quickly gathered towards this side, and were on guard. After all, the main battle location was in the sixth team''s team building.


    "Clang!"


    Yagami Tai''s second-hand Asagi and Unohanaretsu''s Zanpakuto collided suddenly, and the violent impact directly caused waves of air around the surrounding area, directly overturning the building.


    "Wow..."


    The violent air waves and the flying shots of the buildings made the Death Gods of the Sixth Division who were rushing forward directly fly up, and then fell to the ground.


    Uo no Hana Lie flew backwards.


    And Yagami Taiji stood in his original position without moving.


    Based on the collision of strength alone, Uno Hanaretsu is not the opponent of Yagami Taiji.


    "If you want to fight, I can accompany you another day."


    Yagami Taiji said to Unozhihuaretsu: "As for today, especially now, no!"


    Although Yagami Taiji said that he was fighting with Unohana Retsu, but at the same time, he was watching all directions and listening to all directions, and he was always paying attention to everything in Seireitei, especially Kuchiki Rukia''s location.


    Whether it was Kurosaki Ichigo and Hinamori Momo who went to identify Toshiro Hitsugaya, or Ichimaru Gin who led Suifeng away to test the reality of the second team, there was a shadow of Aizen behind it.


    It is certain that Aizen must choose to act tonight, and he may have found Kuchiki Rukia by now. At this juncture, Yagami Taiji doesn''t want to make any trouble.


    "Your strength should have lasted for thousands of years and hasn''t improved."


    Yagami Taiji looked at Uno no Hanarei, who was holding a sword in his hand, and his eyes were full of scorching flames. It was difficult to connect with the captain of the fourth division with long braids and a calm and gentle face that day. His temperament was completely different. Two people.


    "I''ll let you know how powerful it is to transcend the boundaries of the **** of death!"


    Unozhihuaretsu ignored Yagami Taiji''s words, and rushed forward again.


    "Yan Hui!"


    With a wave of his hand, Yagami Taiji released Yan Fan again.


    Seeing the long sword split into three in an instant, Uzhi Hualiu did not retreat but rushed directly into the middle of the three long swords on the left and right.


    "Shua!"


    The figure of Unohana Retsu flashed behind Yagami Taiji''s back, and a strand of long hair was broken, but in the attack just now, part of Yagami Taiji''s clothes was also cut off.


    After listening to Saraki Kenpachi''s narration, at that time Uozhihuaretsu was thinking about where Yanfan''s flaw should be. This time, he saw it with his own eyes, so he directly rushed into the sword posture, relying on his own intuition , directly broke this move.


    "You have always been concerned about it. This battle is destined to be difficult to be hearty."


    Uzhi Hualie sheathed the long knife in his hand, hung it on his waist, picked up the comb and combed his long hair.


    A beauty combing her hair, still in the ruins of the battle, this is a rare beauty.


    "Then this battle should be regarded as a warm-up before the decisive battle between the two of us."


    Uozhihualiu skillfully braided the braids, and with three strokes, two braids were successfully braided, and then blocked the wound on his chest. The whole person has recovered and became the captain of the fourth team Hua Lie is no longer the Unohana Yachiliu who is dedicated to fighting.


    There was a gentle and quiet smile on his face.


    "Remember this promise."


    Unohana smiled at Yagami Taiji, and Yagami Taiji was a little stunned. It''s hard to believe that just changing a hairstyle can make such a big change in a woman''s temperament.


    This is not a change of hairstyle at all, it should be regarded as a switch of personality.


    Two hairstyles, two attitudes towards life.


    "It''s Captain Unohana!"


    "No wonder we have always thought Captain Unokana is scary! It''s really scary!"


    "No wonder the captains respect Captain Unohana so much!"


    "The captain of the Guarding Team Thirteen, there really isn''t a mediocre one!"


    The members of the sixth team who got up on the ground also saw this scene with their own eyes. It is hard to imagine that it was the medical captain of the fourth team who caused the fierce battle just now.


    "You continue to gather here, do you want to go to the fourth team to cultivate?"


    Unohana turned his head, and said with a chuckle to the members of the Sixth Division who were talking about her.


    "what!"


    "No no!"


    "Sorry sorry, let''s say goodbye first!"


    "You talk!"


    The members of Team Six got up in a panic and ran away one by one.


    The fourth team is a medical team, and Uozhihuaretsu asked them to go to the fourth team to recuperate, so it goes without saying that they must all be injured, which is terrible.


    "Then, let''s talk about Jinglingting, Luhuo."


    Unokanaretsu watched the team members of the Sixth Division run away, turned around and said gently to Yagami Taiji.


    At this moment, she put herself in the position of the captain of Jinglingting''s No. 4 team, and showed a business-like attitude.


    "What do you mean by UU Kanshu when you say Aizen Soyousuke cheated to death?"


    Unohanaretsu asked about what Yagami Taiji said before.


    "You''ll find out soon enough."


    Yagami Taiji paused, then looked towards the fourth team, and said, "He has already started to act."


    Fourth team.


    The figure of Aizen Soyousuke appeared in front of Kuchiki Rukia, and lying next to him were Ishida Uryu, Chadu Yasutora, and Inoue Orihime who was trying to fight back.


    The three of them faced Aizen Soyousuke, so they were naturally not a match.


    However, it was precisely because Aizen Sousuke touched the imprints made by Yagami Taiji on Chadu Yasutora and Kuchiki Rukia that Yagami Taiji was alerted that Aizen had already entered the fourth team. Leave this side.


    "Aizen...captain..."


    Kuchiki Rukia couldn''t resist at all, the Reiatsu released from Aizen''s body had already oppressed her so much that she couldn''t move at all.


    When Aizen appeared, Kuchiki Rukia naturally understood that the person in front of her was the one who deliberately targeted her in Jinglingting and caused the forty-six rooms in the center to be wiped out.


    "Don''t be afraid, Rukia."


    Aizen Soyousuke had his usual smile on his body, and said: "Originally, I wanted to put you on top of the scorpion to evaporate directly, and then take it out, but now, you don''t have to die."


    From his arms, he took out the utensil that took out the substance in the soul. This is Aizen Soyousuke. After destroying the central forty-six rooms, he sneaked into the corridor of the Great Spiritual Book below, and obtained information about Kisuke Urahara from the corridor of the Great Spiritual Book. It was created by studying the information of the soul.


    Stretching out his hand, he easily made a hole in Kuchiki Rukia''s chest, and then took out a polygonal crystal emitting a dreamlike light from inside.

 v13 Chapter 26： completely ignored

    "It turned out to be such a small thing."


    Aizen Soyousuke squeezed the Bengyu in his hand, and praised sincerely, without any thought, this is the Bengyu he had been pursuing all along.


    It can help him break the boundary between Xu and Reaper, so that he can move to a higher level.


    "Next, you still have a little role to play, and that is to use you to get back my mirror!"


    Aizen recovered Bengyu with one hand, and grabbed Rukia''s neck with the other hand. I want to be bound by ghosts, and then take Rukia to redeem Kyoka Suigetsu from Yagami Taiji.


    After Yagami Taiji came to the world of souls, he kept saying that because of Rukia, because of Rukia, then Rukia must be his most important person, relying on Rukia to exchange for the beauty of the world... For him, it should be It''s something like a corpse puppet, and the other party should agree.


    The spiritual power was running, directly intruding into Rukia''s body, and at the same time, the light of spiritual power was acting on the outside, trying to control Kuchiki Rukia.


    It��s just that when Aizen was restrained, he suddenly felt something was wrong. From Kuchiki Rukia��s body, there was a strange fluctuation of spiritual power. Aizen lowered his head, only to see that Kuchiki Rukia��s originally black eyes were already blurred. Blood red, in the blood red, there are three gouyu that rotate rapidly, and then gather to form a big windmill.


    Transcribe the seal! Amaterasu!


    The black flames gathered in Kuchiki Rukia''s eyes began to burn directly on Aizen''s body.


    As soon as this kind of flame touched the spiritual power of Aizen Soyousuke, it boiled and turbulent, just like sparks touched gasoline, and burned Aizen Soyousuke''s whole body into it.


    This is the spell given to Kuchiki Rukia by Yagami Taiji. After the "pseudo collapse jade" on Kuchiki Rukia''s body is taken out, the spiritual power fluctuates due to emotions, and this spell will be triggered.


    Not only that, Amaterasu was also corrected by Yagami Taiji, directly using spiritual power as fuel. This method may not pose a great threat to Aizen, but it can definitely bring him some trouble.


    "Yellow Spring Hirazaka!"


    A hole appeared in front of Yagami Taiji''s figure, and then the whole figure entered it directly, and when it appeared again, it was already in front of Kuchiki Rukia.


    "Hoo hoo..."


    The black Amaterasu flames were constantly sweeping, and Aizen, who was in it, quickly understood the attack method of this Amaterasu technique, and waved it casually, and the spiritual power on his body directly faded away, with the spiritual power and The flames flung aside.


    "It''s a very good method, but it has brought some trivial troubles to the grip."


    After getting the Bengyu, Lan Ran''s face no longer had the usual gentle smile, but was full of cruelty and arrogance. This is because he took off his disguise mask, revealing his true nature and true face.


    It''s just that Yagami Taiji ignored Aizen Soyousuke''s calm and aggressive attitude, and ignored him directly.


    "Lukia, that''s great. If it weren''t for the protective measures placed on you, which made me aware of the fluctuations, I wouldn''t be able to find you like this!"


    Yagami Taiji said to Rukia with a little deceptive language.


    For the fashion-forward Aizen, the biggest way to fight back is to just ignore it, and Taiji Yagami said these words, but still let Rukia understand that this is a way to turn Jinglingting upside down, and finally Just to find her infatuated hero.


    Rukia looked at Taiji Yagami in a daze, and was extremely moved.


    As far as she knew, Yagami Taiji had been looking for traces of her since she entered the world of corpses and souls. After knowing that she was convicted by the Central Forty-six Room, she went to the Central Forty-six Room specifically, thinking To vent her anger, and then get involved in the conspiracy.


    But fortunately, this guy has been making trouble in Jingling Court for so long, and it seems that he has not suffered any disadvantages.


    "You are... annoying!"


    Rukia stared at Yagami Taiji, feeling the corners of her eyes were slightly moist, although she was extremely moved in her heart, she still said stubbornly.


    Yagami Taiji smiled, and reached out to hold Rukia in his arms.


    Delicate and exquisite, she is completely a child...it''s fun to play like this! One step to the stomach!


    "Taiji Yagami, you really exceeded my expectations. In my plan, this should not have been the case."


    Aizen Soyousuke saw that Yagami Taiji didn''t pay attention to him, and suddenly felt a kind of embarrassing emotion, always feeling that his face was directly dropped to the ground.


    In order to alleviate this embarrassment, Aizen opened his mouth to talk about his plan again. Attempt to change the topic back, let Yagami Taiji and Kuchiki Rukia solemnly turn their heads, and then follow his plan, let the two of them know their ambitions and great ambitions, and have been in the soul world all these years What happened.


    Achieved the goal, no one shared the joy of success, what is the difference between that and salted fish!


    "Did you miss me during this time?"


    Regarding Aizen''s interjection, Yagami Taiji once again chose to ignore, wrapped Rukia in his arms, lowered his head, and gently touched the tip of Kuchiki Rukia''s nose with the tip of his nose, and said affectionately.


    This kind of intimacy made Rukia a little unbearable, and at this time, there was still an enemy called Aizen Soyousuke.


    "Tell me, do you miss me!"


    Yagami Taiji asked Kuchiki Rukia again.


    "No!"


    Kuchiki Rukia turned her head away.


    "Really?"


    "No!"


    "Are you sure there is nothing?"


    "I really didn''t think about you at all!"


    "you sure?"


    "Okay, okay, I missed you! I missed you!"


    "How many times do you miss me every day?"


    "Just once!"


    "Let''s think about it for a day every time I think about it!"


    "You really hate you!"


    Aizen Soyou''s face was gloomy, watching Yagami Taiji and Kuchiki Rukia start to talk about love as if no one else was there, which made him very uncomfortable.


    Not only did Yagami Taiji ignore him twice and lose his face, but also he, the hero, after the plan has been completed, will be the next stage for him to act aggressively, to face Yagami Taiji and Kuchiki Rukia Showing off his own ambitions, elevating the topic to the limit of the **** of death, the height of the throne''s vacant period, which surprised them, but what is in front of him, the Qiong Yao drama that he loves to death and loves to live?


    This is not his script!


    "You should be glad that you were able to see Rukia when you reached the central forty-sixth room and broke through the murder scene there. Otherwise, the rotten wood Rukia should have already turned into ashes by now!"


    Aizen Soyousuke opened his mouth for the third time, and forcibly changed the topic. At the same time, he showed his spiritual pressure without any scruples, so as to oppress Yagami Taiji and Kuchiki Rukia, and let The two of them turned to focus on themselves.


    It''s just that when this huge spiritual pressure reached Yagami Taiji''s side, it dissipated easily like smoke, and it didn''t have any impact on Yagami Taiji and Kuchiki Rukia who were right there.


    "You have been locked in prison during this time, how are you doing?"


    Yagami Taiji looked at Kuchiki Rukia with concern.


    "It''s nothing good, and it''s nothing bad, but you, how did you sneak into Soul Soul Realm and Jingling Court?"


    "How clever I am, the gates of your Corpse Soul Realm and Jingling Court can hardly stop me? If the main gate doesn''t work, you can climb over the wall. This is not a difficult task at all!"


    "You bastard, do you think the connection between these two worlds is as simple as overcoming a wall?"


    "Yeah, that''s how I flipped in!"


    Yagami Taiji was still talking to Kuchiki Rukia as if no one was there.


    "Although there is a gap between the soul world and the real world..."


    Aizen Soyousuke cut into the topic of Yagami Taiji and Kuchiki Rukia, wanting to intervene forcibly so that the two of them could see him.


    Please, I am a big boss! You can''t just ignore me like this! I still have to negotiate with you on the issue of the mirror image? Where did you put my Mirror Flower and Water Moon? Why can''t I sense it!


    What''s more, you really don''t want to hear about my grand plan and dominance?


    Although I''ve been single for so many years, your little love and love really won''t abuse me as a single dog at all!


    "During this time, I have figured out the structure of our Yin God. You follow me, and we can start working immediately!"


    "Asshole, I don''t want to continue working with you!"


    "That''s right, Rukia has been promoted to be the proprietress! I am so miserable that I can only continue to recruit subordinates!"


    "Don''t talk about such an unreliable plan!"


    "Don''t you think that the operation of the soul world is very unreliable? Just rely on forty-six fools?"


    Yagami Taiji and Kuchiki Rukia said as if no one was there, and once again ignored Aizen.


    "That''s right! The forty-six rooms in the central area are just forty-six rice buckets, which are useless at all!"


    Aizen Soyousuke interrupted again, and when he opened his mouth to continue talking, he saw that Yagami Taiji and Rukia had already discussed the topic elsewhere.


    "call��"


    He took a deep breath, curled his lips, and his eyes flickered coldly.


    Aizen Soyousuke raised one hand, and began to chant in his mouth: "There are faintly muddy coats of arms, unruly and arrogant talents, tides, negation, paralysis, a moment, hindering long sleep, UU reading The crawling Iron Princess..."


    This is the broken way of No. 90, the black coffin.


    Aizen has given up on continuing to communicate with Yagami Taiji and Kuchiki Rukia, since this couple wants to fall in love, then bury them together!


    At this moment, all the captains should also come over.


    You need to tidy up your posture, put on a perfect pussy, and then enter the virtual circle.


    "Combine! Rebound! Extend to the ground! Know your own powerlessness!"


    Aizen has finished chanting the chant to the end, and the dark power has begun to gather, forming a cage around Yagami Taiji and Kuchiki Rukia, and then just say the ninety of the broken way, the black coffin! This technique can be completed.


    For Aizen, there is no need to chant to release this spell, but the power of chant is relatively strong, and it also gives the two people time to think about taking their own words.


    The Flower in the Mirror and the Moon in the Water are still in the opponent''s hands!


    Yagami Taiji finally turned his head around, and Aizen Soyousuke felt complacent, but the Ghost Dao has already chanted to this point, and it is impossible to stop, otherwise, he will suffer some backlash.


    With Aizen''s ability, it is also a troublesome thing in the counterattack of No. 90 singing with all his strength.


    "The Breaker..."


    "Shut up!"


    Yagami Taiji turned his head and said directly to Lan Ran, this time, he used the ability of Ge Xiaolun from the Super Seminary, which can directly interrupt the opponent in silence.


    As the Yagami Taiji who can break through the ultimate fear, with such a move, it is naturally easy to catch.


    Aizen who was opening his mouth to chant, his teeth were clenched together, his upper and lower lips seemed to be glued together, and he couldn''t make a sound at all...

 v13 Chapter 27： Zanpakuto

    When normal people are forced to shut up suddenly when they are talking, they will feel a kind of unspoken breath, which naturally makes them feel very uncomfortable, not to mention that Aizen Soyousuke is singing, the boiling Reiatsu is like It was as if he couldn''t find the exit suddenly, and he directly crashed into Aizen Soyousuke''s body, which directly caused Aizen to be a little embarrassed.


    From the deliberate ignorance at the beginning to the interruption of the chanting now, Yagami Taiji is mainly acting, deliberately ignoring, so as to make Aizen try to pretend to be coercive.


    And as far as the ghost way is concerned, the chanted ghost way is really not a big threat to Yagami Taiji, and it can be interrupted anytime, anywhere.


    "Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua!"


    During this time, the four captains, Byakuya Kuchiki, Unohana Retsu, Kyoraku Shusui, and Ukitake Shisanrou, all rushed here one after another. When they saw Aizen Soyousuke who was still alive, Although the four of them were a little surprised, their faces were more like that.


    "Captain Aizen... No, I should call you a rebellious sinner!"


    Uozhi Hualie opened his mouth and said, "As expected, you did not die, but lurked."


    During this period of time, many captains of Jinglingting speculated that these incidents were mainly aimed at Kuchiki Rukia, and these captains also speculated a lot about who was behind the scenes.


    Among them, the most speculated is Aizen Soyousuke who was identified by Yagami Taiji at the scene that day.


    Being identified by Yagami Taiji, being covered by T��sen, and then suddenly dying on the spot, there are too many doubts in it.


    Just as the Central Forty-six Room of Jinglingting has been dead for a long time, people can still mistakenly think that the Central Forty-six Room is still operating, if Aizen is really the murderer, then naturally there is a kind of misunderstanding the means of his death.


    It''s just that even though he thought so, the thirteenth squad of the Goutei of Seireitei searched the entire Seireitei, and did not find Aizen Soyousuke.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, he finally showed his figure.


    Calming down the boiling spiritual pressure, Aizen Soyousuke once again felt that he could open his mouth to speak, and looked at Yagami Taiji with a little fear, Aizen Soyousuke looked at the many captains in front of him, and smiled at the corner of his mouth.


    The reason why Yagami Taiji is afraid is because at this time, after losing the mirror, Aizen''s biggest reliance is the ghost way, but the embarrassing thing is that Yagami Taiji seems to have a direct and forcible way to interrupt the release of the ghost way.


    In this case, his biggest reliance at this time will not be available. For the present plan, he can only delay for a while, waiting for the anti-membrane on the other side of the virtual circle to take him away.


    "That''s right, it''s all about me..."


    "That''s right, Aizen Soyousuke did all of this!"


    Yagami Taiji and Aizen Soyousuke spoke at the same time, and when Aizen Soyousuke was halfway through speaking, he closed his mouth when he saw Yagami Taiji open his mouth.


    But frankly speaking, it is really uncomfortable for him to be unable to speak and pretend to be aggressive.


    "When I was in Room 46 of the Central Committee, this guy had already confessed his crimes to me, but after seeing you guys coming, he turned around and denied everything he said, and he was still in the dark space of the blind man. Inside, just cheat death and escape!"


    Yagami Taiji said in a tone that had already seen through your means: "After I got this guy''s body, I started to study it in detail, and then found that this is not a body at all, but a body. Take the Zanpakuto!"


    Saying that, Yagami Taiji took out Aizen Soyousuke''s Kageka Suigetsu from the king''s treasure house, but in front of several captains, this Zanpakuto still appeared in the form of Aizen Soyousuke''s corpse.


    "Shua!"


    Yagami Taiji''s divine power circulated, and the entire Mirror Flower and Water Moon suddenly noticed a change, becoming a knife and appearing in the hands of Yagami Taiji.


    "what?"


    "what!"


    "Nani?"


    "..."


    The surrounding captains looked surprised, what the **** is this?


    They were not surprised that Aizen Soyousuke''s Zanpakuto appeared in the hands of Yagami Taiji, but... Yagami Taiji was using someone else''s Zanpakuto!


    Zanpakuto is a thing like Zanpakuto, with one mind and one mind. It is a magical weapon that is finally born from the combination of shallow strikes and one''s own soul. Generally speaking, only the owner of Zanpakuto can use it. , Liberation is simply impossible, even speaking the language of liberation is useless.


    But this one of Yagami Taiji didn''t say anything about liberation, and he completely used the opponent''s Zanpakuto.


    This kind of thing almost subverts the common sense of these gods of death.


    Incredible, too incredible!


    "This must be a fake mirror!"


    Aizen Soyousuke said affirmatively in his heart, but in his eyes, this is clearly a dream that has been with him for more than a hundred years, and he will not admit it wrong.


    But Yagami Taiji can use his Zanpakuto at will without reading the liberation language at all, which really opened Aizen''s eyes.


    However, Aizen is not afraid of the words of the flower in the mirror, because he is immune to the moon in the mirror.


    "The ability of this Zanpakuto is completely hypnotic, that is to say, it completely confuses a person''s five senses, making what the other person sees, hears, and perceives are all false, and because of this, he Only then was he able to slaughter the forty-six rooms of the Central Committee without being discovered, and he also used this ability to feign death and escape."


    Yagami Taiji said with certainty: "Of course, all of this is completely deceiving you. The only one who can see through the truth is a handsome guy on the outside, but his intelligence is beyond ordinary people''s Taiji Detective!"


    After saying these words, Yagami Taiji Shinobi waved his hand, and threw the mirror in his hand into the golden ripples behind him, and received it in the treasure house of the king.


    "This is my Zanpakuto..."


    Aizen secretly thought in his heart, but there was nothing he could do about Yagami Taiji''s behavior of clearly ignoring his Zanpakuto.


    The strength of Yagami Taiji is not inferior to him. This can be seen by Aizen Soyousuke when Yagami Taiji broke down his spiritual pressure just now, and he is still restraining his ghost way. If there was a fight, Aizen felt that he would still suffer.


    There is no Zanpakuto at this time, and the impact on Aizen''s strength is really quite big. At this time, Aizen is not the guy who has evolved several times in Bengyu and finally reached the point where he does not use Zanpakuto.


    This is really aggrieved that Aizen has never felt before, and it is also the first time that Aizen feels helpless against a person.


    If you don''t show this face, you can choose to get close to Yagami Taier, and then use conspiracy to assassinate, but now, it''s really too late to say anything.


    "Shua, Shua!"


    A few more figures landed here, and Ichimaru Gin, who was imprisoned by the Tao, came to the scene under the leadership of Suifeng.


    "Aizen, Ichimaru Gin has already confessed, so you can just arrest him!"


    Suifeng looked at Aizen Soyousuke in the center of the field, and shouted sharply.


    Aizen Soyousuke looked at Ichimaru Gin. At this time, Ichimaru Gin was still squinting his eyes and calmly, and said to Aizen Soyousuke: "I''m really sorry, Captain Aizen. If I don''t If I confess, they will kill me!"


    Aizen Soyousuke nodded, not harsh on Ichimaru Gin, this was originally their plan.


    After converging, wait for the arrival of the virtual circle reflection film.


    "Whoosh whoosh..."


    A few more figures descended.


    The one in the middle is naturally the captain of the first team, Motoyanagi Shigekuni Yamamoto, next to him are Kurosaki Ichigo and Shiba Ganju, and Hina Morimomo who followed.


    It was Yamamoto Motoyanagisai Shigekuni who led the three of them over here. As for Hitsugaya Toshiro, he was still behind them at this time, and it would take some time to get here.


    When reviewing the materials, Yamamoto Motoyanagisai Shigekuni kept testing Kurosaki Ichigo and Hina Morimomo, and finally made Hinanagi Morito leak the truth and let Yamamoto Motoyanagisai Shigekuni know the fact that Aizen was still alive.


    After sensing the fluctuation of spiritual power here, Yamamoto Motoyanagi Shigekuni rushed over immediately.


    "this is?"


    Kurosaki Ichigo looked at Aizen Soyousuke who was surrounded in the center, and already felt a certain charm.


    "Idiot, of course we were deceived!"


    Shiba Kanju shouted at Kurosaki Ichigo from the side


    "I see it!"


    Kurosaki Ichigo turned his face away, UU reading www. uukanshu.com shouted dissatisfied at Shiba Ganju.


    Whether Aizen helped them or gave them a map, they were used from the very beginning to delay the time, so that the captain Yamamoto Motoyanagi Shigekuni came to the scene later.


    "Kurosaki Ichigo, yours is a very good pawn."


    After seeing Kurosaki Ichigo, Aizen Soyousuke praised Kurosaki Ichigo: "Although you didn''t make it all the way to the second team to test whether Rukia was there, but you delayed until the captain''s time." , buy time for my action, as a pawn, you can be considered qualified."


    Kurosaki Ichigo looked angrily at Aizen Soyousuke in front of him.


    "It''s almost time!"


    Lan Ran raised his head and looked towards the sky, only to see Da Xu''s figure suddenly appeared in the originally calm sky. With successive roars, a hole was torn open in the sky, and two beams of light hung down from it, shining on the Aizen Soyousuke and Ichimaru Gin''s body.


    As for Dongxian Yao, this blind man who can''t use roundabout kicks has been given up by Aizen.


    "Taiji Yagami, you are the biggest surprise in my plan this time!"


    Standing in the anti-film, Aizen Soyousuke felt that he could finally speak freely, and said, "If it weren''t for you, my plan wouldn''t have so many twists and turns, but now, everything is over, and today''s day is over." The suffocating window period of the throne is coming to an end, and I will only stand on it!"


    Ichimaru Gin gradually rose into the air in the anti-film, but in the process, looking at Sunmoto Rangiku below and Yagami Taiji standing on the ground, I always felt so uneasy.

 v13 Chapter 28： Gay coconut with the same style of appearance

    "Well, since everything is clear, let''s go!"


    Yagami Taiji saw that Aizen Soyousuke had disappeared without a trace, and the cracks in the sky had once again returned to calm. All the gods of death turned their attention to themselves, and immediately waved their hands, hugging Rukia Kuchiki. Want to leave directly.


    "Wait!"


    Kuchiki Byakuya spoke coldly, stopped Yagami Taiji, and said, "Kuchiki Rukia can''t follow you like this!"


    After working so hard to raise her for so many years, Yagami Taiji just wanted to take her sister-in-law away so casually, Kuchiki Byakuya always felt that he should do something.


    "Why?"


    Yagami Taiji turned his head full of displeasure, and looked at Kuchiki Byakuya''s handsome face.


    "She is the daughter of the Kuchiki family, one of the four nobles in Jinglingting Court, and she is also the **** of death, and you have no possessions..."


    Kuchiki Byakuya pondered for a moment, and said, even if he put on a posture of disliking the poor and loving the rich, he couldn''t let Yagami Taiji take away his sister-in-law so easily.


    "Why do you say I have nothing?!"


    Yagami Taiji interrupted directly, full of displeasure: "I''m very tall, okay!"


    All the gods of death were silent for a while, already understood the meaning inside, and all the men showed knowing smiles. As for the women, some of them were very embarrassed, but people like Unokanaretsu and Suho were not affected by this at all, and they still had a flat face.


    However, when Sui Feng saw the figure of Yagami Taiji, he was a little eager to try and clean up Yagami Taiji.


    After all, in the central forty-six room that day, Yagami Taiji molested her aloud, this kind of thing that offended the majesty of the captain, Suifeng couldn''t bear it.


    "what happened?"


    Kurosaki Ichigo looked left and right, and saw that everyone was smiling knowingly, and he was a little confused, and asked Shiba Ganju next to him: "Do you know what they are laughing at?"


    Shiba Kanjiu also shook his head.


    Completely inexplicable, these people!


    "Child, you are still young, you will understand when you grow up!"


    Yagami Taiji turned his head and said to Kurosaki Ichigo who was going crazy.


    "Yakami Taiji!"


    Chief Captain Yamamoto Motoyanagi Sashigekuni stopped Yagami Taiji from teasing Kurosaki Ichigo, and said: "You can help our soul world and expose Aizen Soyousuke''s conspiracy. Our soul world is very grateful , but this gratitude cannot erase the crimes you committed in the Soul Realm."


    "I snatched thousands of shallow swords from the Maou Academy of Spiritual Arts, and now I have to hand them over!"


    Yagami Taiji''s matter of downloading data in the corridor of the Great Spirit Book was completely hidden from the soul world, but the matter of snatching Qianda has made Maou Spiritual Art Institute reflect to the captain many times.


    In the world of corpses and souls, Yagami Taiji has made great contributions, but there are also faults. As long as Yagami Taiji handed over these shallow strikes, then naturally everything is easy to say.


    Yagami Taiji flicked his fingers slightly, and thousands of Asagi inserted in the Heavenly Escort flew out one by one, landed directly on the ground, and inserted them around the fourth team.


    After obtaining the information in the corridor of the Great Spirit Book, Iori Taiji can also look up how the Zanpakuto was born from the information. There are also records of forging shallow strikes, so at this time, Yagami Taiji has already It is possible to forge similar weapons, and there is no need to continue to hide them for shallow strikes.


    Seeing this, Yamamoto Motoyasa Shigekuni nodded, and said: "That''s good, you can take a rest in the soul world for a while, and wait for us to adjust the world-transmitting gate before we can send you back to the present world." , Regarding the relationship between you and Rukia, we Seireitei will not be involved, it all depends on the negotiation between you and Byakuya Kuchiki."


    The reason why Yagami Taiji was left to stay in Soul Soul World for a period of time was because Yamamoto Motoyasa Shigekuni felt that Yagami Taiji''s hands should not be too clean during this period of time in Soul Soul World. He can take it away, so it is easy to take other things by the way.


    So let Yagami Taiji stay here temporarily in the soul world, and let the various teams make a detailed report on whether Jinglingting has lost anything, and then get all these things back from Yagami Taiji.


    Yagami Taiji nodded, understanding that the so-called adjustment of the world-transmitting gate is just an excuse. After all, besides Jinglingting, all the nobles also have such a thing as the world-transmitting gate. Among the world gates, any one of them can send Yagami Taiji to the present world.


    And if Yagami Taiji wants to leave, he doesn''t need to go through their so-called world-transmitting gate at all. Directly go through the imaginary circle where Huangquan Hirasaka, the world, hell, and the current Aizen Soyousuke are located.


    It''s just that Yagami Taiji also needs to calm down, receive all the information from the soul world, and then make his plan for hell.


    "It''s good to stay!"


    Suifeng looked at Yagami Taiji and said coldly: "It happens that I have something that I need to discuss with you!"


    Saying that, Suifeng touched his Zanpakuto without any trace.


    "If we have time in private, we must have a good discussion!"


    Yagami Taiji waved his hand at Suifeng, and said with a light smile.


    It''s okay to spar, after the battle, you have to let me rub it too!


    With such a short stature, what he really can do is to reach his stomach in one step.


    And when you compete with people like Suifeng, you will have benefits if you don''t pay attention, such as bursting clothes, such as undressing.


    Yagami Taiji can remember that in Sifengin Yeichi''s shunpo, there is a move called Kong Chan, which can take off his outer clothes to avoid attacks. When Yagami Taiji and Sifengin Yeichi were fighting each other, Sifengyuan Yeyi was already naked, so this trick was not possible to see.


    But with Suifeng''s words, Yagami Taiji was convinced that she could use the empty cicada to take off all her clothes.


    "If you''re in the soul world, don''t let me see you!"


    Hitsugaya Toshir�� held Hirinmaru tightly in his hand, and said coldly to Yagami Taiji.


    To Yagami Taiji, Hitsugaya is a very, very unwelcome attitude.


    "Whether you see me or not, I''m here."


    Yagami Taiji said indifferently to Hitsugaya Toshiro, turned his head to look at Himori Momo and Matsumoto Rangiku, hooked his fingers, and said, "I know some little secrets about Aizen Soyousuke and Ichimaru Gin Oh! It��s very personal, you can consult me!��


    Matsumoto Rangiku, who was lowering his eyebrows, and Hina Morita, who was looking at Yagami Taiji with resentment, immediately looked at Yagami Taiji.


    "Let''s communicate more in the future!"


    Yagami Taiji blinked at the two of them.


    Hitsugaya Toshir�� turned purple with anger, and said angrily, "I hope you don''t hide things about Aizen Soyousuke and Ichimaru Gin, and confess frankly!"


    This Yagami Taiji speaks frivolously and behaves frivolously. He either verbally takes advantage of the girl or takes advantage of the girl in hand. Naturally, Toshir�� Hitsugaya can''t just sit back and watch his vice-captain and Hinamori go to find Yagami Taiji.


    Taiji Yagami ignored Hitsugaya Toshiro''s words and turned his head away.


    Orihime Inoue...


    Forget it, Kurosaki Ichigo''s woman will not be touched.


    "Where do you want me and Rukia to sleep tonight?"


    Yagami Taiji asked carelessly.


    The corners of Kuchiki Byakuya''s mouth twitched, his eyes were cold, and Asai Renji''s eyes went dark when he heard that.


    "What do you mean where do you and Rukia sleep? Rukia is innocent, so naturally she lives in Kuchiki''s original residence, but you, we will naturally arrange a dormitory for you! Don''t be so confused, You and Rukia are not done yet!"


    Asai Renji roared at Yagami Taiji''s series.


    Yagami Taiji ignored Asai Renji''s roar, and looked around, wanting to see which beauties in the world of souls have not been excavated.


    By the way, it seems that there is the Nirvana Dream No. 7 Nirvana created by transforming the soul and righteous soul, and Yagami Taiji has not seen it yet.


    Regarding this artificial human method, Yagami Taiji also just wanted to communicate with Nirvana Yuri. As for artificial human technology, Yagami Taiji is quite proficient now, and Yagami Taiji also masters the third method and genetic technology And so on, the knowledge of this world is also being integrated now, as long as the transformation is made according to the situation of this world, then it is easy to create subordinates.


    "Mr. Yagami will rest in our fourth team today."


    Unozhihualie still had the usual quiet smile on his face, and UU Reading said to Yagami Taiji: "It just so happens that I also have some questions I want to ask you for advice!"


    The so-called asking for advice is naturally a matter of fighting Yagami Taiji.


    The previous fight with Yagami Taiji can only be regarded as a warm-up, Unohana Retsu has a hunch that when the real battle with Yagami Taiji is held, it will definitely be an earth-shattering and hearty fight!


    With Uzhi Huaretsu''s opening, it basically put an end to today''s discussion.


    The various teams dispersed one after another, and some of them were engaged in repairs. They came and began to repair the damaged team building of the fourth team.


    at night.


    Unozhihualie lay on the tatami with some uneasiness in his heart, covered with a thin quilt, always feeling a desire to fight burning in his chest, lingering.


    Tomorrow, tomorrow, there must be another invitational battle, a battle without any scruples!


    Just as he was thinking, Uzhi Huaretsu frowned suddenly, looking around his room, there was always a feeling of being spied on, coming from all directions.


    This is an intuition, and there is no perception in terms of spiritual pressure.


    The moonlight in the room suddenly became a little dull, the originally bright light was a little gray, and the surrounding air was more or less distorted and floating.


    "call��"


    A wind suddenly blew in the closed room.


    Uozhihualie suddenly felt something, and slowly lifted the quilt in front of her, only to see a figure crawling out of the void, pressing her hands directly on her chest, and crawling directly on her body.


    "What about the way I appear in the same style as Gayako? Did it scare you?"

 v13 Chapter 29： The singing will be cool!

    When Yagami Taiji was watching horror movies in the early years, he was deeply impressed by several Grudges in Neon, and the most impressive one was the way Kayako and her son got into bed .


    Asleep and falling asleep, the quilt was lifted, and there was a coconut inside, and the person was pulled into the quilt, twisted for a while, and basically hung up.


    Therefore, Yagami Taiji dared to make a fuss and got into Unohanaretsu''s bed, determined not to have any **** at all, but just wanted to exchange experience in horror movies with Unohanaretsu.


    "That''s why you got into my bed in the middle of the night?"


    Unohana smiled very quietly, but Yagami Taiji felt the danger in her eyes.


    "I don''t live in your fourth team and have nothing to do, so I came to talk to you about life."


    Without the restriction of Pinocchio''s nose, Yagami Taiji now opens his mouth to tell lies. Although he can see that Unohanaretsu''s eyes are very dangerous, he doesn''t take back the hand pressing on Unohanaretsu''s chest at all, his face The last one said solemnly: "You don''t know, the female ghost, Jiaye, is the shadow of my childhood. It''s very scary. At that time, I didn''t feel safe in the bed!"


    Saying that, Yagami Taiji buried his head between Unotohanaretsu''s neck, feeling the fragrance and softness of Unotokanaretsu''s body, and said: "Now I''m hiding in your arms, it''s really good A sense of security!"


    "hehe��"


    Unohana let out a low laugh.


    "Gayako is the Void...and I am the God of Death!"


    The spiritual pressure boiled and rolled, and then rose into the sky.


    Unozhihuaretsu''s hair was loose, and he was already holding the Zanpakuto tightly in his hand, switched angles, and slashed directly at Yagami Taiji''s hands.


    Yagami Taiji is the first person who dares to offend her like this!


    As the **** of death for a thousand years, Uzhihuali has encountered countless battles, and there are very few battles that really make her suffer. Because she is too strong, she has always been on top, and because she is too strong, people are discouraged.


    Yagami Taiji was the first to dare to use her as a woman, as a target, to take advantage of such things, so it was also the first time that Unohana Retsu felt that her female dignity had been violated.


    Seeing Uo no Hana Retsu''s sword, Yagami Taiji tightened his hands in fright, felt U no Hana Retsu''s chest, and then quickly let go. During the slight ups and downs of the figure, he had already avoided Uzhihualie''s attack, and then lay down on Uzhihualie''s body again.


    The whole face was directly buried in Unozhihuaretsu''s chest.


    "This time it was an accident!"


    Yagami Taiji raised his face, and sincerely argued to Unohana Retsu.


    "The mouth flashes three times!"


    Uozhihualiu tapped one hand slightly, and three rays of light appeared immediately, and directly fixed on Yagami Taiji in front of him.


    The three flashes of the mouth are the No. 31 of Bindao. It belongs to many captains. It is a skill that can be easily used by Shinigami. directly blasted Yagami Taiji out of his body, and nailed him to the opposite wall.


    Along with it, there were the quilts that were originally covering the two of them.


    Unozhihualiu was wearing white pajamas, and with the circulation of spiritual power, the deadly costume had already emerged on his body, and the Zanpakuto in his hand swung slightly, drawing a sharp and swift arc in mid-air, facing Yagami Taiji Slash directly to the past.


    "clang!"


    There was a shallow attack in Yagami Tai''s second hand, and a simple block blocked Uno Hanaretsu''s attack.


    After returning Asada to Yamamoto Motoyanagi Shigekuni, Yagami Taiji made a large number of them himself. At this time, he drew it out casually, blocking Uno Hananagi''s attack.


    As for the three flashes of the mouth, in fact, it has no effect on Yagami Taiji at all, but it is just because Sister Poxia Lie feels that Uno Hana Retsu has reached the edge of anger, and takes the opportunity to get herself out of this situation. Just get away from the scene.


    The spiritual pressure was colliding and rising, and the air waves brought out were like a hurricane, but this time, it didn''t directly overturn the house like the previous battle in the sixth team.


    This is after Yagami Taiji came here, his spiritual power was running, and he had strengthened the whole house so that the house would not be crushed by the wind pressure of the battle.


    "Good means."


    Unozhihualie looked at the house, relying on spiritual power, only felt that there were spirit particles intertwined into a network in every aspect of the house, strengthening and fixing the house.


    "It''s just that this house will still be turned into ashes when you and I go all out to fight!"


    Uo no Hanaretsu looked at Yagami Taiji and said affirmatively.


    "certainly."


    Yagami Taiji looked at Unohana Retsu and said, "So, the real battlefield is not in this room, but in another place!"


    Unohana stared at Yagami Taiji, and unexpectedly thought of what Saraki Kenpachi said before, Yagami Taiji just made him enter another world with just one move, and then fought there .


    "As the bone of the sword!"


    Yagami Taiji''s face was solemn, and he began to recite the mantra to Unohanaretsu in front of him.


    "Steel is the body, and fire is the blood!"


    "Handmade swords have reached more than a thousand!"


    "..."


    Unokanaretsu listened quietly to Yagami Taiji''s chanting. For her, this was the first time she heard such a chanting. It was completely different from the usual ghost way chanting. It seemed that there was a kind of other meanings.


    It''s like doing a monologue of yourself.


    "Undefeated, unknowing self!"


    "It often stands on the top of the sword hill, drunk in victory alone."


    "Therefore, this body is meaningless."


    "Then this body is destined to be born of the sword!"


    After finishing Yagami Taiji''s chanting, Unohana Retsu could see a series of spirits converging into a spiritual network with his own eyes, and then began to spread from Yagami Taiji''s feet. In a blink of an eye, the She was wrapped in it, and in an instant, it was as if she had arrived in a new world.


    On the desolate and desolate hills, there is a faint flame burning on the horizon. There are huge gears rotating on the hills, and thousands of long swords of various kinds are scattered here and there on the ground.


    "This space... Saragi Kenpachi has also been here before!"


    Unohana Retsu looked at the space, and said to Yagami Taiji: "It''s just a little different from what Saraki Kenpachi said. When he was brought here by you before, there were no gears in midair, and there were no gears around the horizon. fire."


    "Also, Saragi Kenpachi said that you didn''t chant at that time."


    Of course, there is no need to chant, because what you enter is not the space of the infinite sword system at all, but the scene that Yashen Taiji made such a scene in the Shiqiu space of Yuzhong Tianzhi.


    "Could it be that chanting will make this world more perfect?"


    Unohana looked at Yagami Taiji, and asked softly, his eyes were constantly looking at the more than a thousand long swords in front of him, and the shape of each long sword was more or less different.


    When Uzhihualie saw so many long swords, the blood in his heart began to boil.


    "Don''t you think it''s more handsome when it''s chanted?"


    Yagami Taiji looked at Unohana Retsu and said solemnly.


    "..."


    Mao Zhihua was speechless.


    "This space has been transformed by me. These gears are actually just machines for making swords. As long as I have seen the long sword, I can copy the information into it with just one glance, so as to create a machine that is similar to that sword. Swords with exactly the same appearance and quality."


    Yagami Taiji said to Unozhihua Lie: "It''s just because your Zanpakuto is related to the soul, so each Zanpakuto will be different. It is more difficult to copy it, but it is not It cannot be copied, after all, there have been two incidents of the same Zanpakuto in the soul world, and..."


    And Taiji Yagami, based on the information in the underground Great Spirit Book Corridor in the 46th Room of the Central Committee, knew that the reason why these sages made such a ruling was mainly because they were afraid that people would develop the technology to copy Zanpakuto from it. .


    Zanpakuto is not irreproducible.


    It just needs a bit of the soul and strength of the original subject. Soujiro Kusakaguan was influenced by Toshiro because he was too close to Toshiro, thus making his Zanpakuto become another Hirinmaru.


    "The next thing you want to challenge is this infinite sword system!"


    Yagami Taiji pulled out a long sword from the ground with confidence. As soon as he got the long sword, UU Reading had already clearly understood the quality information of the long sword. At the same time, he read the information from his mind and understood this The characteristics of the long sword and the location of the routine.


    The information contained in Yagami Taiji''s body is as vast as smoke. When information from different worlds collides with each other, more knowledge will be fused. Among the many information, Yagami Taiji intercepts all swords and Manufacturing materials are fused with each other to form the space in front of you.


    Each of the long swords inserted now has its own characteristics, which are the fusion of the advantages of various long swords, and the attack routine of each sword is formed after countless calculations.


    It can be said that Uozhihuaretsu claims to be Yachiliu and knows all the swordsmanship routines in the world of the **** of death, and the thousand long swords on the ground of Yagami Taiji in front of him can each represent the swordsmanship routines of a planet.


    The Angel Nebula governs countless planets, and the database contains the information of each planet, which Yagami Taiji has read.


    "Shua!"


    Yagami Taier flew forward, and the long sword in his hand stabbed at Unohanaretsu''s heart.


    This long sword is an ancient Chinese long sword. It is different from Nihong''s sword, which mainly focuses on slashing and slashing. This sword mainly focuses on stabbing.


    Uozhihuaretsu swung the long sword and was just about to block and counterattack, only to see that the long sword in Yagami Tai''s second hand seemed to radiate thousands of rays of light in an instant, pointing at her all over her body.


    "drink!"


    Uozhihuaretsu let out a soft whistle, and his figure disappeared in a flash, directly piercing through the tens of thousands of light spots, and accurately hitting each other with Yagami Taiji''s long sword.


    "I feel very happy!"


    Unohana''s eyes were excited, and he looked at Yagami Taiji and said.


    "The tax evaders are still behind!"

 v13 Chapter 30： tax evasion after pleasure

    The steel is colliding, and the long sword is screaming.


    Unokanaretsu''s face was full of excitement, experiencing the joy and satisfaction that he had never felt from Yagami Taiji''s side.


    The establishment history of Jingling Court is one thousand years ago. A thousand years ago, the fighting-loving Uozhihuarei had already claimed to be Yaqianliu, claiming to be proficient in all schools of swordsmanship in the world. Since then, he has fought against others. , just like Zaraki Kenpachi, pursuing speed and strength.


    Because all the tricks have basically lost their effect on her, the tricks in this world are not bad, and she can see some shadows of the swordsmanship of the predecessors, but on Yagami Taiji''s side, she really It''s an eye-opening feeling.


    All the tricks are something she has never seen before. Although they are complicated, they will never be repeated. A simple **** can extend countless ways to use them, and even makes her concentrate on fighting, because one If you are not careful, you may get caught.


    "clang!"


    The long sword was erratic.


    After using the **** to force Uno Hananato to a certain extent, Yagami Taiji threw away the long sword in his hand, and grabbed the thick big sharp knife next to him.


    This time, it was hacking!


    The big sword continued to turn, round and chop, and after the first swing, Unozhihuarei fell into a passive resistance. Yagami Taiji kept chopping, each time with different angles, different strengths, and different strengths. The same method of exerting force made Uzhihualiu feel a little flustered in the constant resistance.


    "Are you keeping your hand?"


    After resisting again, Unohana Retsu suddenly felt something, and looked at Yagami Taiji angrily.


    When she collided with Yagami Taier''s sword technique just now, Unokanaretsu clearly felt a dark force along the blade, which made her tiger''s mouth tingle, and the long sword was a little unstable. If the strength was stronger , it may make her Zanpakuto fly away in shock.


    But this strength was just right, and it didn''t cause a bigger shock to her, so that she could still hold the Zanpakuto tightly with both hands.


    It''s just that this kind of holding back made Uzhihuaretsu feel humiliated.


    "Since it''s a battle of swordsmanship, then you should use all your abilities. If I get injured or die, it can only be considered that my skills are inferior to others, but you, don''t show mercy!"


    "Only fighting with all my strength, fighting on the front line of life and death, is the battle I long for, the battle I enjoy!"


    Unohana''s complexion was a little hideous, and the Zanpakuto in his hand glowed with a mysterious brilliance.


    "Swastika! It''s all gone!"


    A black curtain emerged behind Unohana''s back, and the long knife in his hand could be stretched and bent, as long as it touched a person, it could **** up the flesh and blood.


    This is Uo no Hana Lie''s swastika.


    For ordinary Shinigami, when the long sword can be extended and twisted, there will be some changes in its own strength, but not too much, but for the tenth stage of kendo, Uno Hanauri, the long sword can break through the physical limit After being twisted and extended, it represents a larger attack range and a weirder attack angle.


    The improvement of strength is more than geometric times.


    "In an era, there can only be one strong man. When two strong men collide with each other, they will either kill each other! Or forge each other..."


    Uno Hanawari swung his long sword, and delivered a fatal blow to Yagami Taiji from all incredible angles.


    This is the first time since she fought with Yagami Taiji, she has transformed from passive defense to active offense.


    Yagami Tai swung the long sword in his second hand, blocked all the attacks in this series, and said to Uozhihuaretsu: "You are wrong, one mountain can hardly accommodate two tigers, but one male and one female are not necessarily the same. !"


    "And... you are still too early to speak of the strong!"


    In the space, all the long swords flew up.


    "This world is huge!"


    Yagami Taiji looked at Unozhihuaretsu and said: "Now you are only limited to the level of death because of what you have seen and heard. Next, I will take you to see a wider world!"


    Yagami Taiji waved his hand.


    Thousands of long swords on the ground flew towards Uo no Hana Lie one by one, and the attack methods displayed were all the strongest killing moves derived from the specialty of this long sword.


    After Iori Yagami obtained all the materials in the corridor of the Great Spirit Book, his own strength has been raised to a new level, and during this period of time, he has almost absorbed all the materials, and then he only needs to organize them , Adjust, and combine your own knowledge, you can make all the tricks and skills you know can be used in this world.


    At this time, Yagami Taiji''s own strength has far surpassed the captain level, reaching the level of Beng Yulanran.


    Can easily kill the captains in seconds.


    And this strength is still improving.


    At the same time, the power of the various moves mastered by Yagami Taiji has far surpassed that of Bengyu Lanran, and it has simply reached another dimension.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang bang..."


    A pair of long knives and Uzhihua fiercely collided with each other and clashed, smashing out a lot of smoke, dust and potholes on the ground.


    Unozhihualie''s hands were all bent and meandering, or she blocked them head-on, or the whole person dodged one after another. Under this stormy attack, she felt a little suffocated for the first time.


    The feeling of time stretched infinitely in her consciousness.


    Every millisecond felt like she was hovering between life and death.


    Facing the incoming long knives was like a torrential rain, and each one had a tremendous force. At this moment, Uo no Hanauri faced not a handful of weapons, but the ultimate will of the kendo of each planet.


    "boom!"


    All fly away.


    Unohana fell to the ground weakly, looking calmly at the countless long knives and long swords falling from the sky, with calm and serene eyes.


    To be able to die in such a battle is a worthy death for her.


    It''s just that these long knives and long swords didn''t kill her, but fell beside her and stuck quietly on the ground.


    This world is like a forest of steles with long swords and a jungle of steel.


    Close your eyes slightly.


    Uzhihualie is very satisfied, in such a battle, even if he loses, he has no regrets.


    When he opened his eyes again, Unohanaretsu returned to his room again.


    She was still surrounded by everything she was familiar with.


    She was lying on the tatami on the ground, and the Zanpakuto was placed not far away. If it wasn''t for the quilt that fell on one side, then the battle in another space would make Unohana Retsu feel like he was dreaming.


    The belt was untied lightly by Yagami Taiji.


    It''s just that at this time, Unozhihuali was powerless to resist.


    And in the battle just now, Unohana Retsu already knew the power of Yagami Taiji, at this time, he could only let Yagami Taiji take off her clothes.


    "I''ve already pleased you just now, next, you will evade taxes on me!"


    Yagami Taiji raised his hand all the way up, gently raised Unohana Retsu''s chin, and said presumptuously.


    "Need to sneak sleep?"


    Unohana Ritsu smiled. At this time, he had come out of the dark and violent Unohana Yachiryu''s characteristics, and once again became the captain of the fourth team, Unohana Ritsu.


    Millennium Reaper, Mature Yujie, Gentle on the outside, Black on the inside, plus the repressed madness and violence in the heart, all these personalities are mixed together, just like wines with different flavors blended together to form a delicious drink. like cocktails.


    Next, it was time for Yagami Taiji to taste this cocktail.


    It is worth mentioning that, as the captain of the medical team, Unohana Retsu has never experienced this kind of thing, but he knows these things very well. There are no little girls who cover their faces and are shy. After Er invaded, he cooperated incomparably throughout the whole process and unlocked it at will. His boldness exceeded Yagami Taiji''s expectations.


    Yagami Taiji finally fulfilled his desire to play the role of Kayako, and successfully pulled Uno Hanaari closer to the bed, and then twisted...


    In the middle of the night, in addition to Yagami Taiji and Unohanaretsu''s kendo, Kurosaki Ichigo and Kuchiki Byakuya also had another battle.


    Recalling that in the present world, Kuchiki Byakuya was slashed by Kuchiki Byakuya for no reason. After UU Reading came to Soul Soul World, Kurosaki Ichigo couldn��t find the person who was scorched black and with bristling hair , Kurosaki Ichigo once thought it was Saragi Kenpachi, but the body shape did not look alike.


    In the end, Kurosaki Ichigo recognized the identity of Kuchiki Byakuya based on Asai Renji who was next to Kuchiki Byakuya.


    "Heitantou!"


    Kurosaki Ichigo held a big sword on his back, and shouted at Kuchiki Byakuya: "In the present world, you slashed me for no reason. Now, I will chase after you and prepare to take the sword back!"


    Kuchiki Byakuya looked gloomy.


    After seeing Yagami Taiji and Rukia getting together, Kuchiki Byakuya was very unhappy. His sister-in-law who had worked so hard to be raised was taken away like this. The hard work of raising up for a hundred years was finally paid for. flow.


    When he was upset, Kurosaki Ichigo ran in front of him again, and directly called out his pain.


    Heitantou!


    Looking at the orange hair on Kurosaki Ichigo''s head, Kuchiki Byakuya swung his sword again, his figure flickered, and he had already arrived at Kurosaki Ichigo''s side, and the thousand cherry blossoms in his hand faced Kurosaki Ichigo''s soul sleep again. Once stabbed in the past.


    "clang!"


    Kurosaki Ichigo supported Zangetsu with both hands, directly blocking Kuchiki Byakuya''s attack.


    "This time, I can see clearly!"


    Kurosaki Ichigo looked at Kuchiki Byakuya firmly.


    "Let''s scatter, Senbon Sakura!"


    The thousands of cherry blossoms that Kurosaki Ichigo was blocking were scattered, and at close range, they flew over like the wind, and in just an instant, wounds were caused to Kurosaki Ichigo, causing him to fall powerlessly to the ground again .


    Byakuya Kuchiki sheathed his sword.


    I felt that after seeing Yagami Taiji, all the gloom in my body dissipated.

 v13 Chapter 31： old military doctor

    Because the two captains, Ichimaru Gin and Aizen Soyousuke, defected, and T��sen Kaname of the Ninth Division intends to defect, this kind of incident has brought extremely bad effects on the soul world, and all the members of these three divisions They were all confiscated with Zanpakuto and grounded, waiting for Jinglingting to check each one.


    If there are Aizen Soyousuke and Ichimaru Gin''s accomplices in the soul world, then these accomplices will naturally be implicated, if not, then select the captain from other teams, or...Consider disbanding this team , regrouped.


    It is for this reason that all members of the third, fifth, and ninth teams are grounded, and can only accept visits from people above the level of vice captain.


    Toshir�� Hitsugaya, carrying food in his hand, went to the Fifth Division to visit the grounded Hina Morimo.


    At this time, Hinamori also knew that he was deceived by Aizen Soyousuke, so he wronged Hitsugaya Toshiro, mainly to delay the captain, so when he saw Hitsugaya Toshiro, he hurriedly Apologize to Winter Shiro.


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    Hitsugaya Toshiro crossed his arms, looking like a cool guy, and said to Hina Morita: "You were also deceived, I don''t blame you."


    Hitsugaya Toshiro chose, of course, to forgive her.


    With that said, Hitsugaya Toshiro took out the food in the lunch box one by one, and placed them on the table.


    Chisentao looked at the dishes on the table and remained silent. After a while, she said to Toshiro: "Toshiro, maybe Captain Aizen was deceived, maybe he was coerced by Captain Ichimaru Gin ...Taiji Yagami knows the secret about Captain Aizen, can you help me to ask him?"


    For Aizen Soyousuke, Hina Mori Tao naturally will not give up easily, still thinks that Aizen is the gentle, safe, and stalwart hero who can protect people, but he is just hiding by Ichimaru Gin''s side, wanting to It''s just to help the soul world get rid of Ichimaru Gin.


    Hitsugaya Toshiro''s face turned green all of a sudden.


    Whether it is Aizen or Yagami Taiji, for Toshiro Hitsugaya, the favorability is negative. Moreover, Shiro Toshiro feels very helpless about Hina Mori''s obsession with Aizen.


    It is necessary for Yagami Taiji to leave Soul Soul Realm as soon as possible, so that Hina Mori can give up.


    After coming out of the fifth team, Hitsugaya Toshiro returned to his tenth team with some displeasure.


    "Where''s Vice Captain Matsumoto?"


    After entering the 10th squad and looking carefully, he found that the documents on the desk were in a mess. Matsumoto Rangiku, as the vice captain, had never come to sort it out at all, and immediately frowned and asked the gods of death next to him.


    "Vice-captain Matsumoto went to the Fourth Division to visit Yagami Taiji and said that he wanted to consult about something."


    The **** of death next to him immediately reported to Toshiro Hitsugaya.


    "Damn it!"


    Hitsugaya Toshiro frowned, always feeling a bad premonition.


    Recalling that Hina Mori was blatantly hugged and groped in Yagami Taiji''s arms, and Matsumoto Rangiku was directly violated by him. For this person Yagami Taiji, Toshir�� Hitsugaya is really hard to put a little liking on, he is completely mixed into the soul world black sheep.


    As soon as he entered the world of corpses and souls, he snatched the shallow strike from the Zhenyang Lingju Academy, and now because of his unclean hands and feet, he asked the captain to keep him here on the one hand, and on the other hand to thoroughly investigate whether Jinglingting lost anything ��


    This man is so disrespectful!


    Hitsugaya Toshiro turned around and walked out, walking towards the direction of the Fourth Division, trying to pull Matsumoto Rangiku back.


    Fourth team.


    Yagami Taiji sat on the side proudly, and Matsumoto Rangiku squatted in front of him, obediently hammering Yagami Taiji''s leg.


    Taiji Yagami is an insider about Ichimaru Gin, so Matsumoto Rangiku wanted to come and ask about it no matter what.


    Why did Ichimaru Gin''s attitude towards her change so much after entering Jinglingting, and became the **** of death, would he have such a big change towards him?


    As for beating the legs, it was requested by Yagami Taiji.


    "Ichimaru Gin has always been in love with you."


    Yagami Taiji was blunt about Matsumoto Ranju, saying: "In the early years, Aizen Soyousuke wanted to develop Bengyu, so he used the souls with the ability of death in Rukon Street to conduct research and development, and extracted substances from each soul. Here, you are one of them."


    Simply, Yagami Taiji directly told Matsumoto Rangiku what happened back then, and let Matsumoto Rangiku make his own decision.


    "I?"


    Matsumoto Rangiku paused, his face full of surprise.


    "good!"


    Yagami Taiji said: "It''s just that you received timely treatment from Ichimaru Gin, and you didn''t lose your life directly like other wandering souls. In order to pursue your lost soul, Ichimaru Gin resolutely decided to become the **** of death, and then joined the Aizen''s side is planning to kill Aizen Soyousuke, and then take the Bengyu in his hand to complete your soul."


    The lost soul of Matsumoto Rangiku is in the collapsed jade developed by Aizen Soyousuke himself. If Ichimaru silver wants to get back the soul, he must **** the collapsed jade from the hands of Aizen Soyousuke.


    "Following Aizen Soyousuke is undoubtedly a very dangerous thing. For this reason, Ichimaru Yin gave up his feelings. He obviously likes you very much, but he has been desperately trying to get rid of you. relation."


    Yagami Taiji smoothly stroked Matsumoto Rangiku''s long golden wavy hair, which was silky and smooth. Matching Matsumoto Rangiku''s figure and appearance, Yagami Taiji even wanted to learn English with her.


    But this is just thinking about it. I just overthrew Sister Lie just now, and turned over others like a stallion. This in itself is disrespectful to Sister Lie, and Yagami Taiji is very optimistic about the relationship between Matsumoto Rangiku and Ichimaru Gin Yes, the move to take advantage of Matsumoto Rangiku was also because of Ichimaru Gin''s sneak attack on him that day.


    "So, do you want to get back your lost soul and be with Ichimaru Gin in a legitimate way?"


    Yagami Taiji said to Matsumoto Rangiku seductively.


    Now that he has stayed in Jinglingting for a while, Yagami Taiji naturally can''t just stay idle, and dig the corners of Jinglingting when he has nothing to do. Anyway, Jinglingting is big enough, and it won''t fall if you dig a few pieces.


    "What should I do?"


    Matsumoto Rangiku raised his head and looked at Yagami Taiji.


    "Have you ever heard of hell?"


    Yagami Taiji said to Matsumoto Rangiku solemnly: "As long as you become the Yin God, these matters will be settled by Yan Luo Tianzi!"


    Yashen Taiji believes that at this moment, Aizen should have fused his own collapse jade with the fake collapse jade made by Yashen Taiji, so as long as he takes the time to go to the virtual circle and **** the collapse jade back, then Helping Matsumoto Rangiku recover his own soul is a matter of little effort.


    And if Matsumoto Rangiku becomes the yin god, he will naturally be able to bind Ichimaru Gin, this is a good hand!


    "Hell? Son of Heaven?"


    Matsumoto Rangiku looked confused and asked, "I only know that there are culprits in hell."


    In the world of the God of Death, sinners in **** are all to blame, and there will be chains on their bodies to bind them in hell, and they will suffer all the time. Even if the tortured ones in **** are wiped out, they will be resurrected again.


    Apart from these, there has never been any law enforcement personnel in hell, and there is no such thing as the emperor Yama.


    "You will know about Yan Luo Tianzi soon."


    Yagami Taiji said to Matsumoto Rangiku: "Just next, I want to check your body and find out which part of your lost soul is. Maybe I can help now."


    The third method is to materialize the soul, fill the soul, and transform the soul, all of which are easy to do.


    Yagami Taiji said, grabbing Matsumoto Rangiku''s chest with one hand, and said: "Inspecting the soul, you need to start from the chest, follow the blood to reach the limbs, and all kinds of tissues can be easily found. Find out what''s missing...it''s about Ichimaru Gin, it''s important!"


    Matsumoto Rangiku originally wanted to stop it, but after hearing Yagami Taiji say that it was related to Ichimaru Gin, his body froze, and he was a little unsure about paying attention.


    "Parents of doctors, at this time, you must not have any psychological pressure."


    "Look at the present world. Kurosaki Ichigo''s father, Kurosaki Isshin, is also a doctor. As a doctor, we only look at these things from a medical point of view, and we don''t have any other thoughts at all!"


    Yagami Taiji said to Matsumoto Rangiku with a serious face, and at the same time, he lightly pressed his hand on Matsumoto Rangiku''s chest, and said, "As long as I find out where your soul is missing, I can help you. Inside the circle, UU Kanshu ambushed Ichimaru Gin next to the dangerous Aizen Soyousuke."


    Matsumoto Rangiku''s body stiffened suddenly.


    "You have to believe me, I am also an old military doctor..."


    "The dead bully costume has a certain effect of isolating spiritual power, so at this time, it can''t be left outside, it should be closely inspected..."


    "After all, it has to be precise... If you can let me see it with my own eyes, that is undoubtedly the best..."


    Yagami Taiji''s words are full of deception. Although I said I don''t plan to eat it, it''s good to touch and scratch it. Although it''s not my own woman...but other people''s women are more delicious to touch!


    Matsumoto Rangiku pressed Yagami Taiji''s hand with both hands, a little surprised.


    "You have to believe me, Matsumoto, look into my sincere eyes, and don''t be wary of me. Everything I do is to help you, because this kind of investigation needs to go deep into the soul, so even if it''s Uno Captain Hua is also helpless, only me, who has a unique research on the soul, can even materialize the soul, so that the **** of death can appear in this world without the help of Yiku..."


    Yagami Taiji said to Matsumoto Rangiku: "So don''t be afraid, let go... Be good..."


    Matsumoto Rangiku slowly let go of the hand tightly hugging his chest, Yagami Taiji inserted his hand inside along the collar...


    "Wow!"


    The door was opened directly, and there was a chill in it.


    "Matsumoto..."


    Hitsugaya Toshiro appeared outside and shouted at Matsumoto Rangiku. After seeing Yagami Taiji put his hand into Matsumoto Rangiku''s chest, he immediately gritted his teeth: "Asshole!"


    Take all precautions, it''s hard to prevent too much, if you don''t pay attention, if you look at Chisentao''s gap, your vice-captain will be taken advantage of by others!

 v13 Chapter 32： 1 capable bitch

    I am most afraid of the sudden silence of the air.


    The atmosphere was once extremely awkward.


    Matsumoto Rangiku clutched his chest and looked at Toshir�� Hitsugaya outside the door, while Toshir�� Hitsugaya looked at him angrily.


    On the one hand, she was careless with Yagami Taiji and directly touched her body; on the other hand, she hated Matsumoto Rangiku and felt that she fell into Yagami Taiji''s hands too casually.


    As for Yagami Taiji, there was no reaction at all, and he was still reaching out, touching, and feeling.


    "I see."


    Yagami Taiji looked serious, and said to Matsumoto Rangiku: "After my careful investigation, you should be damaged by three souls and seven souls, which is why your body has the cause."


    Yagami Taiji put on the appearance of an old military doctor, high-spirited and upright, unaffected by Hitsugaya Toshir��''s glaring eyes and Matsumoto Rangiku''s shyness, talking about Matsumoto Rangiku''s condition in a serious manner.


    "Three souls and seven spirits?"


    Matsumoto Rangiku was a little surprised, this was the first time she heard such a term.


    In this world, the soul is called the whole, and the whole will become void after a long time in this world, but after coming to the world of corpses and souls, it will not become void. If you find the talent of death in the whole body, you can change Be the Grim Reaper. This is how this world perceives souls.


    "With three souls and seven souls, it can be called a complete soul."


    Yagami Taiji looked at Matsumoto Ranju seriously, and said: "Among the three souls and seven souls, any damage to one soul will have a great impact on people... and you, part of it was extracted by Aizen Soyousuke. Soul, so there have always been problems with bodily functions. But..."


    Because Hitsugaya Toshir�� was there, Yagami Taiji did not continue talking, but Shi Shiran withdrew his hand from the front of Matsumoto Rangiku, looked at Hitsugaya Toshir�� standing outside the door, and asked: " Captain Hitsugaya, is there something wrong?"


    "Of course there is something!"


    Toshiro Hitsugaya was full of displeasure, and said: "During this period of time in the world of souls, please stay away from Hina Mori and Matsumoto! If you continue to touch Matsumoto or Hina Mori, I will never let you go you!"


    Hitsugaya Toshiro was very serious when he said these words. There was even a trace of chill showing towards Yagami Taiji.


    If it wasn''t because the captain said that he should be treated politely, Hitsugaya Toshiro would have made a move for Yagami Taiji''s behavior just now.


    "It''s superficial..."


    Yagami Taiji looked at Toshir�� Hitsugaya, shook his head, and said: "There is a saying that the doctor does not hide his illness. When seeing a doctor, no matter how difficult the illness is, you must tell the doctor in detail. This is a very serious issue of medical treatment, and it is normal to use hands and feet, your vice-captain has been ill for many years, as the captain, you don''t know it at all, it is really dereliction of duty."


    Yagami Taiji put himself in the position of a doctor, repeatedly reprimanded Toshiro Hitsugaya, and said, "Not only that, but you can''t be disturbed when you are seeing a doctor, don''t you know?"


    Saying that, Yagami Taiji waved his hand at Hitsugaya Toshiro, and said, "Understand this, you should leave as soon as possible, don''t delay my treatment!"


    "Damn it!"


    The Reiatsu on Toshir�� Hitsugaya''s body vibrated suddenly, and the overwhelming Reiatsu carried a slight chill, and came to directly oppress Yagami Taiji. At the same time, he was ready to pull out his own Zanpakuto in his hand.


    In Dong Shilang''s view, it is Yagami Taiji who will never repent.


    "Is Captain Hitsugaya going to fight in the Fourth Division, where there are many wounded?"


    Unohanaretsu''s quiet voice sounded from one side, squinting at Toshir�� Hitsugaya who was about to pull out the Zanpakut�� while bursting out with Reiatsu, and said, "If this is the case, you will be assigned to our fourth team and will not be punished." The ones on the welcome list...are injured, but, no, people, don''t care, oh!"


    Cold sweat dripped down Hitsugaya Toshiro''s forehead.


    Although Unozhihuaretsu didn''t burst into spiritual pressure, the words he said were more oppressive than spiritual pressure.


    Often floating in the rivers and lakes, who can not be stabbed, as the **** of death, fighting is basically one of the vocations, when the battle is over, come to the fourth team to cultivate, and treatment is even more commonplace, if you are included in the unwelcome list In this case, the target is not accepted. After being injured, there is no medicine and treatment, and he can only wait for the natural recovery...


    This point can be forcibly ignored in the past, but from the tone of Uno Hana Ryu, it seems that there is always a feeling of letting you experience this treatment now.


    "That...Captain Unohana..."


    Hitsugaya Toshir�� looked at Unokanaretsu who was on the side, with a gentle and peaceful smile on his face, and a gentle and mature temperament in his whole body, but there seemed to be a hint of darkness in the depths of his slightly squinted eyes.


    The Reiatsu was gradually withdrawn, Hitsugaya Toshir�� glanced at Yagami Taiji bitterly, turned and left.


    With Uo no Hana Lie, Yagami Taiji should not be able to mess around.


    Because of the flowers of Mao, Toshir�� Hitsugaya didn''t dare to act recklessly.


    "I seem to hear talking about doctors and treatment here. What''s the situation?"


    Unokanaretsu looked at Yagami Taiji and said, "If something happens that insults the profession of a doctor, I can''t just sit idly by!"


    "Where! How come!"


    Yagami Taiji said righteously, and said: "However, Captain Unohana, you came just in time, and you can help me right now, and together we can make corrections and adjustments to the soul of this vice-captain."


    "There is a piece of soul missing from this vice-captain, you can check it out."


    Matsumoto Rangiku turned his head and looked at Uno Hanaretsu.


    Unohanaretsu walked in, tapped Matsumoto Rangiku''s forehead with one hand, and used some of the abilities of the third method that Yagami Taiji told her last night when she was sleeping with Yagami Taiji. Wake up, after this investigation, I immediately knew that Matsumoto Rangiku''s soul was indeed missing a piece.


    "Sure enough."


    Uzhihuali nodded and said.


    Matsumoto Rangiku''s complexion suddenly became very ugly. He looked at Taiji Yagami, who was speaking righteously, and asked in a low voice to Unohana Retsu: "That...Captain Unohana, just touch your forehead to detect it. ?"


    "To check the essence of the soul, it is okay to touch any part of the body. This is what Mr. Taier told me yesterday."


    Uno Hanaretsu said to Matsumoto Rangiku.


    After the battle last night, Yagami Taiji talked about the third law and the essence of the soul to Unohanaretsu, and used it to help Unotohanaretsu''s power to break through the boundaries of the **** of death earlier and enter the Go to another level.


    As the **** of death for a thousand years, Unohana Retsu''s strength has reached its peak a thousand years ago, and in the following thousand years, his overall strength has not improved at all, but yesterday Yagami Taiji told her about the cup of heaven, and the soul materialized After these things, Uzhihualie tried to cultivate, and felt that his strength, which had not improved for thousands of years, had increased.


    Materializing the body of the **** of death, on the other hand, represents infinite spiritual power and eternal lifespan. This is the essential change of a **** of death turning into a god.


    Matsumoto Rangiku stared straight at Yagami Taiji with a gloomy face, and already understood that what Yagami Taiji said before was false. In the final analysis, the most important thing is to take advantage of her.


    Now that Hitsugaya Toshiro has left, she and Yagami Taiji know about this kind of thing. When Matsumoto Rangiku stared at Yagami Taiji, Yagami Taiji blinked at her lightly.


    asshole!


    Matsumoto Rangiku''s anger suddenly came up, Yagami Taiji blinked this time, as if saying "you understand" to her, which made her hard to say.


    It was the first time I saw such a shameless person who took advantage of others.


    "Captain Matsumoto, please cooperate with our treatment next time."


    Unohanaretsu said to Matsumoto Rangiku: "We will use methods to replenish your soul again!"


    Matsumoto Rangiku nodded quickly, and Matsumoto Rangiku believed in Unozhi Hanalie very much. After all, as the captain of Jinglingting, her reputation and word of mouth are there.


    "Then Captain Matsumoto, please take off your clothes!"


    Unozhihualiu flicked his fingers lightly, and had completely sealed the room to ensure that no one would disturb him, and said seriously to Matsumoto Rangiku: "This time, the treatment uses a treatment method other than Jinglingting, we must investigate Your body is used to clearly mark where and how much soul essence is missing, as well as the impact on your body parts, so that the soul essence can be accurately filled!"


    "Maybe you don''t even understand that your body lacks the essence of the soul. UU Reading This is a very serious illness. When ordinary people encounter this kind of situation, their souls will fly away. The reason why you You are still alive now because your body is filled with a transformed soul."


    "It''s like using prosthetics for people with severed hands and feet, but soul transformation is a very fragile prosthetic, and it can''t last for a long time!"


    Compared with Yagami Taiji''s explanation, Unohanaretsu''s explanation is much more professional. After Matsumoto Rangiku heard it, he also understood his own situation.


    "only��"


    Matsumoto Rangiku looked at Yagami Taiji on the side, and said to Unohanaretsu: "Is he also at the scene?"


    "certainly!"


    Unozhihua Lie said: "And this time, he is the attending doctor. Because of this kind of treatment method outside the soul world, I only learned some superficial information yesterday, and Mr. Taier is the most proficient in this point!"


    Matsumoto Rangiku looked helplessly at Yagami Taiji, although Yagami Taiji''s eyes were serious and his face was expressionless, but Matsumoto Rangiku had already seen Yagami Taiji''s essence and nature behind this.


    A capable bitch!


    "I refuse to be treated by such a person!"


    Matsumoto Rangiku turned his head and said to Uozhihuaretsu: "Even if my soul can''t hold it, the whole person degenerates into a whole body, disappears into ashes, or reincarnates, I don''t want to have any physical contact with this person." Touched!"


    "Then let Ichimaru Gin continue to follow Aizen Soyousuke, maybe he will help you regain your soul, maybe..."


    Yagami Taiji looked at Matsumoto Rangiku and said meaningfully.


    Matsumoto Rangiku''s expression froze.


    Ichimaru silver is her Achilles heel.


    Ah Yin...will you forgive me?

 v13 Chapter 33： the elder behind

    A team.


    Yamamoto Motoyanagisai Shigekuni sat at the table, watching Kuchiki Byakuya and Hitsugaya Toshiro come to report.


    The content of the two reports is similar, that is, let a group of travel disasters leave Soul Soul Realm as soon as possible.


    "Captain, let Yagami Taiji leave Soul Soul World as soon as possible. If he takes away the things in Soul Soul World, after he leaves, as long as the investigation finds out, Kuchiki''s family is willing to pay in full!"


    When Kuchiki Byakuya said these words, he was very confident. As the head of the Kuchiki family, the head of the four nobles in the soul world, Kuchiki Byakuya had the confidence.


    "If Yagami Taiji continues to stay in the soul world, something will definitely happen. His frivolous behavior and frivolous words, the existence of the whole person has greatly affected the stability of our soul world."


    Hitsugaya Toshiro continued from behind.


    Yamamoto Motoyanagisai Shigekuni did not make a sound, and after carefully reviewing a series of documents in his hand, he said to Kuchiki Byakuya and Hitsugaya Toshir��: "I understand all the things you said, but there are some things, We need to let him stay in our Jingling Court to make some verifications."


    "According to Saraki Kenpachi''s description, this person is proficient in various fighting methods, and is also proficient in magical powers that are completely different from ghosts. At the same time, he can directly break through the barrier of the murderous stone and enter the Jinglingting, and Immediately entered the Zhenyang Academy of Spiritual Art."


    "I always feel that this person is not as simple as it seems to be for Rukia on the surface. He must have a certain premeditation when he came to Jinglingting, so I want to keep him and see what he has. What a conspiracy!"


    Yamamoto Motoyanagisai Shigekuni explained to Kuchiki Byakuya and Hitsugaya Toshiro, saying: "If this kind of person stays in Seireitei, it will be more worry-free than letting him do something in the outside world. "


    Keep Yagami Taiji in Jinglingting. On the surface, it is said that the gate of piercing the world needs to be adjusted. The most important thing is to carefully investigate Yagami Taiji, so that such a number one person can quietly appear in this world. , and being able to use other people''s Zanpakuto, and Yagami Taiji''s so-called magic system, all of this proves that Yagami Taiji is not simple.


    "Proficient in so many skills, and able to create another system, if there is really someone behind Yagami Taiji who is giving advice, then this person must be an elder!"


    Byakuya Kuchiki made his own judgment.


    "And this elder is proficient in magic, which is indeed not easy."


    Hitsugaya Toshiro also analyzed seriously.


    Yamamoto Motoyanagisai Shigekuni nodded, and said: "So during this time, although it is necessary to count the items, the most important thing is to find out who the elder behind Yagami Taiji is!"


    "As long as you understand Yagami Taiji''s heels and feet, and let Jinglingting know it well, then it will be a very simple thing to let him leave Jinglingting."


    "clear!"


    Byakuya Kuchiki and Toshir�� Hitsugaya answered in unison.


    In order to expel Yagami Taiji, they will definitely search hard.


    Fourth team.


    Matsumoto Rangiku walked out of the room, only feeling that his body was full of strength, a sense of health that he didn''t have in the past, a sense of strength emerged from his heart, and his spiritual power was rising sharply. In just a short while, It has already exceeded the limit of spiritual power that she can hold in the past.


    This is the power that should belong to her.


    The original Matsumoto Rangiku had such a talent, but later part of the soul was extracted by Aizen, and the talent of the **** of death was greatly suppressed, but now, the power that belonged to her in the past has returned again.


    It''s just that apart from joy, Matsumoto Ranju was more ashamed and angry.


    The whole person was lying on the tatami, and let Yagami Taiji and Unohanaretsu play with their bodies. If there was only one Unohanarei, Matsumoto Rangiku didn''t feel anything, but Yagami Taiji was participating, and In the end, he did all the soul-filling actions, basically taking advantage of all the advantages of her body.


    Thinking of this, Matsumoto Rangiku felt very sorry for Ichimaru Gin.


    But if Ichimaru Gin can no longer take risks because of her, everything is worth it, even if Ichimaru Gin is unwilling to accept himself after knowing the truth, it doesn''t matter.


    Just be safe.


    That''s what Matsumoto Rangiku thought.


    "I really didn''t expect this third method to be so mysterious."


    Unohanaretsu looked at the back of Matsumoto Rangiku, and said to Yagami Taiji: "Not only can people fill and create souls, but it can also enhance their own soul essence..."


    Unozhihua Lie said, pulled out his own Zanpakuto, felt it carefully, and said: "And as the essence of the soul improves, Zanpakuto will also undergo some other changes."


    The original Uno Hanauri already thought that he was standing at the pinnacle of the **** of death, and there was no room for improvement in front of him. He had never thought about breaking the boundaries of the **** of death, but he did not expect that when he came into contact with Yagami Taiji After that, it was as if he had come into contact with a brand-new world, and Unokanaretsu realized that he still had so much room for improvement.


    Although he was saving Matsumoto Rangiku before, on the other hand, it was Unohanaretsu who was verifying the third method.


    At this moment, Uozhihualie finally decided that from this third method, he must be able to break through the boundaries of the **** of death.


    "Even if you reach the materialization of the soul and have eternal life, there is still room for improvement in front of you."


    Yagami Taiji said to Unozhihuaretsu: "This world is still very big. You just stood at a limit before and couldn''t do it. Now follow me, and you will understand how vast the future is."


    Uzhihuaretsu agrees with Yagami Taiji''s point of view. Just now on the third method taught by Yagami Taiji, Uzhihuaretsu can come up with many uses, and even rely on the combination of the third method and shallow fighting, Can create Zanpakuto with various attributes at will.


    It can only be said that there is too much room for improvement in the future.


    A black Hell Butterfly fluttered towards Iori Taiji and Unohanaretsu, and after flying around Unohanarai, it turned into a little bit of light and scattered everywhere.


    "Message from Hell Butterfly."


    Uozhihualie chuckled and said: "It''s the summons from Jinglingting, ordering the captains to find out the details and background of Taiji Luka Yagami. I''ll just ask you directly about these things."


    Yagami Taiji tilted his head to look at Uno Hanaretsu.


    "We in Soul Soul Realm deduce that behind your many fighting skills, slashing skills, and powerful magic, there must be an elder guiding you. We want to ask the identity of this elder!"


    Unozhihualie asked Yagami Taiji: "This is because Jing Lingting felt that you, a super captain who appeared out of thin air, were not easy to control, so they wanted to find out your details."


    "Elder..."


    After Yagami Taiji heard it, he sighed sighingly.


    Hearing these things, there is no fluctuation in my heart, I just want to read poems involuntarily.


    It''s no wonder that the world of corpses and souls has these inferences. A person with a mysterious origin and a lot of means, and who turned Jinglingting upside down, must not have appeared out of thin air, so I guessed that there is an elder who has always been He is guiding Yagami Taiji.


    "Let them guess and test the detective."


    Yagami Taiji said to Unozhihualie: "I''m not interested in these sly dogs. At this moment, my accumulation has reached a limit and I can''t find it. Next, I have to apply what I have learned to open up a place of my own. It''s my own world."


    During this period of cultivation in the soul world, Yagami Taiji finally integrated all the materials in the corridor of the great spirit book in the soul world, and all kinds of powers of his own can be transformed and changed with the spirit son. At that time, Yagami Taiji was ready to start creating hell.


    This kind of soul interface has a very convenient thing, that is, the building items are basically spirit particles, such as Yuhabach, after occupying the soul king palace, within a few seconds, he has passed through the spirit particles, and the soul king palace Transformed into a real world city.


    Therefore, if Yagami Taiji wants to create hell, relying on the mutual fusion of spirits, he can open up **** with the power of one person.


    "Are you ready to leave Soul Soul Realm?"


    Unohanaretsu keenly caught Yagami Taiji''s intention to go.


    "good!"


    Yagami Taiji said to Unozhihua Lie: "I will go to Rukia''s place later, UU Reading will take her and prepare to go. As for you, you will be temporarily here in the soul world , help me find out some news... Every night, I will come to see you!"


    "Welcome!"


    Unohana, as always, smiled very peacefully.


    approaching night.


    Soul World, Jingling Court, Kuchiki House.


    As the head of the four nobles, Kuchiki Byakuya''s house is very grand, with manors, corridors, and ancient buildings.


    Kuchiki Byakuya walked towards Kuchiki''s house calmly.


    Walking into the gate of the manor, Byakuya Kuchiki had a whim and asked the guard, "No one is visiting today!"


    "Yes! It is said that he is a distinguished guest of Jinglingting, and his name is Yagami Taiji. He came to visit Ms. Kuchiki, and she has been brought in by Ms. Kuchiki for a while."


    The guard said to Kuchiki Byakuya respectfully.


    When Kuchiki Byakuya heard this, he was startled.


    Reminiscent of Taiji Yagami and Rukia Kuchiki kissing on the bed in the real world, if the two of them are alone this time...then my sister-in-law''s various advantages may be taken up by Taiji Yagami!


    Kuchiki Byakuya held Senbon Sakura in his hand, and was about to rush towards Rukia''s room.


    "Heitantou!"


    Kurosaki Ichigo''s voice came from behind Kuchiki Byakuya, and said to Kuchiki Byakuya angrily: "Twice, two swords, today, let''s make a final here!"


    "Swastika! Sky Lock Zhan Yue!"


    Feeling the pressing Reiatsu behind him, Kuchiki Byakuya was flustered.


    Damn it, why did something go wrong at this time, I still have to save my sister-in-law!


    If it''s later, it may be played by others!

 v13 Chapter 34： 8 Shen Tai 2 You are not human!

    "I have no intention of continuing to entangle with you."


    Kuchiki Byakuya looked at Kurosaki Ichigo coldly, and said, "Also, your tiny **** is simply a joke!"


    After saying this, Byakuya Kuchiki was about to turn his head around and leave here directly.


    "Shua!"


    Kurosaki Ichigo stepped forward in an instant, and the tip of Amasuza Zanyue''s sword was already aimed at Kuchiki Byakuya''s throat.


    After practicing the swastika, Kurosaki Ichigo''s speed has increased exponentially.


    If Kurosaki Ichigo had stabbed the tip of the sword just now, Kuchiki Byakuya could have been killed in an instant!


    Kuchiki Byakuya''s eyes widened, and he looked at Kurosaki Ichigo in disbelief. Not long ago, he was a character who could instantly kill him at will, but at this moment, the scene has turned upside down.


    Kurosaki Ichigo''s figure flew backwards, and in an instant, he returned to his original standing position again.


    "Use your swastika! Let''s compete!"


    Kurosaki Ichigo shouted loudly at Kuchiki Byakuya.


    hell.


    Yagami Taiji propped up a transparent shield around his body, and stood in mid-air with Kuchiki Rukia, looking at the situation in hell.


    At this time, the position where Yagami Taiji and Rukia are located is the first level of hell.


    Surrounded by geometric figures, they intersect each other in the first layer of hell, paving a dark blue road on the ground.


    Countless villains are staying on these geometric bodies, some with crazy faces, some with dull faces, and beside them are huge guardians of hell, with heavy hands and feet, grabbing these villains, or directly shooting them to death, or letting them go. Swallow in mouth.


    Hell is a wonderful place, and these devoured sinners will be resurrected again in a short period of time, so as to continue to accept the torture of these **** guardians.


    These people in the first level of **** were tortured crazy by hell.


    The arrival of Yagami Taiji and Kuchiki Rukia obviously alarmed the guardians of hell. They looked over one by one, stretched out their hands and grabbed them in mid-air.


    The guardians of **** can be said to be the external form of the will of hell. They are constantly cleaning up and executing these culprits all day long, as well as capturing the sinful souls of the outside world, and capturing the prisoners who escaped outside **** again.


    "Is this hell?"


    Rukia looked at the **** next to Yagami Taiji, only to feel that this **** was different from what she imagined.


    Compared with the world of corpses and souls, **** is not big, it is completely a prison for heavy-duty criminals, the **** of death only has supervision over hell, and there are very few gods of death who have really entered hell.


    "This is not our hell!"


    Yagami Taiji said to Kuchiki Rukia: "But now, I will create our own hell!"


    While speaking, a black gouyu appeared in Yagami Taiji''s hand. With a light grasp, the whole gouyu swelled up quickly, swallowing everything around it...


    Expansive Taoist Jade!


    In Naruto, this move is both the art of creation and the art of destruction.


    The infinitely expanding Dao-seeking jade will destroy everything in the world, and at the same time, a new world will appear in the place where the Dao-seeking jade has been crushed.


    Yagami Taiji used the inflated seeking Tao jade to destroy all the geographical environment of hell, and then transform **** again.


    The whole **** is not big, just a few layers of space. Under the Lingzi Qiudao jade transformed by Yashen Taiji, everything will be swallowed up, whether it is the blame, the guardian, or the space of hell. Buildings, everything was reduced to ashes under this move.


    The whole **** has become an empty, gray space.


    "Huh, huh, huh..."


    In this empty, gray space, countless chains suddenly emerged out of thin air, winding towards the positions of Yagami Taiji and Kuchiki Rukia.


    This is the will of hell!


    Hell has a will, and the guardian is the external manifestation of his will. In hell, there is also a will in the dark.


    In Shinigami, under the blessing of this will, the culprit who was originally a great enemy to Kurosaki Ichigo was directly killed with a single blow.


    Yagami Taiji''s behavior of directly destroying hell, of course, caused a rebound of hell''s will.


    For the will of hell, Yagami Taiji is already its life and death enemy!


    Stretching out his hand, Yagami Taiji firmly grasped a **** chain.


    The chains of **** are very strong. If you don''t have the strength of Niutouyihu, you can''t break free, so even the **** of death doesn''t want to touch this kind of chains.


    After an ordinary soul enters hell, as long as it absorbs the miasma for a certain period of time, chains will appear on its body. To, but essentially wrapped around the chains around the body.


    "Crack!"


    The chain directly locked Yagami Taiji''s wrist, and then began to pull desperately.


    Yagami Taiji closed his eyes slightly, and his mental strength extended infinitely with the chains of hell. In a short period of time, he found the true will of **** among the thousands of knots.


    "come out!"


    Yagami Taiji grabbed the chain and swung it violently.


    In the void in front of him, a crack suddenly appeared, and as the crack appeared, a guardian of **** shining with golden light flew out of the crack, and with Yagami Taiji''s violent swing, he flew out directly He walked a long way, and then fell heavily to the ground.


    This golden guardian is the source of the will of hell.


    As the will of hell, after the golden guardian got up on the ground, he flew towards Yagami Taiji and Kuchiki Rukia in mid-air again.


    "Intelligence is very low, only some basic judgment ability."


    Yagami Taiji made such a conclusion after seeing this guardian.


    "In this case, use it for me!"


    There was a force of absorption in Yagami Tai''s second hand, which directly grasped the will of hell, and the messages in his hands blessed the will of hell, and at the same time gave it countless imprisonments.


    After the input of the information was completed, the will of **** turned into a human form in front of Yagami Taiji, wearing a purple robe, with round eyes and a businesslike appearance.


    "From today onwards, you are the four major judges, the head of the Evil Punishment Department, and you are dedicated to punishing all evil spirits. This was originally your duty!"


    Yagami Taiji said to the will of hell: "I will give you a name, Zhong Kui!"


    "Zhong Kui listens to the order!"


    The will of hell, that is, the person who was given the name Zhong Kui by Yashen Taiji quickly took orders.


    Yagami Taiji nodded, the will to subdue **** is very simple for Yagami Taiji''s strength. So he didn''t take it to heart, and turned his head to look at this empty space.


    "It''s still a little too small."


    Yagami Taier thought to himself.


    The **** in this world is more like a prison. If it is used to imprison the guilty, it is definitely enough, but if it is used to create the underworld, the area is a bit small.


    Once again, the expansion jade appeared in the hand. This time, it directly acted on the surrounding barriers of the world. With the expansion of the expansion jade, the whole world was continuously opened up, and the **** was opened up to the size of the soul world. Only then did Tai Er stop the movements in his hands.


    After completing the third method, Yagami Taiji is already a perpetual motion machine of magic power, and when he does these things, his face is completely blushing and breathless.


    Flicking the commander, there was a big change in the entire empty hell.


    The Gate of Ghosts, the Palace of Hell, the Judgment Mansion, Huangquan Road, Naihe Bridge, the Eighteenth Floor of Hell, Back Yin Mountain, and the six realms of reincarnation emerge one by one in this empty hell.


    Kuchiki Rukia was dumbfounded watching.


    These words that I once thought was Yagami Taiji teasing her were confirmed at this time, and the Underworld was officially established at this time.


    Of course, these places are still in name only at the moment, and they haven��t really started to operate. Everything else is okay, it��s the six paths of reincarnation, Yagami Taiji feels that it is a relatively difficult project to create.


    The sinners in **** are being resurrected one by one.


    This is because Taiji Yagami has not completely changed the environment of hell, and he also gave these sinners a chance to reincarnate under deliberate laissez-faire.


    "What is this place?"


    "The ghost gate of the underworld?"


    "Aren''t we in hell? How did it become the gate of hell?"


    "This magistrate''s mansion, UU Reading Huangquan Road, what kind of things are there?"


    All the gangsters were a little uncertain about the changes in front of them, and they didn''t know what happened.


    For them, they were originally suffering in hell, but died suddenly. After this resurrection, **** has changed so much.


    "Sinners! You will become bull-headed and horse-faced, and through hard work, you will gradually wash away your crimes! Of course, you can refuse. The consequence of refusing is to go directly to the eighteenth floor of hell!"


    Originally the will of hell, now Zhong Kui shouted to these sinners: "After today, sinners will become a noun of the past..."


    Watching Zhong Kui begin to lecture, Yagami Taiji stepped on the Huangquan Road on the ground and directly communicated with Xuquan.


    It''s time to take back the collapse jade in Aizen Soyousuke''s hand.


    The piece of collapsed jade in Aizen Soyousuke''s hand is related to Yagami Taiji''s transformation of his subordinates and the creation of priesthood!


    As for the Huangquan Road under your feet, it is the materialization of Huangquan Biliangsaka. As long as you are a Yin god, you can go to any plane at will if you step on this road to the underworld.


    For ordinary souls, there is no return to the Yellow Spring Road. After stepping on the Yellow Spring Road, they will be in hell. If they want to leave hell, they can only go through the method of reincarnation.


    Soul world.


    Kuchiki Byakuya was in a mess, sitting in the corridor with absent-minded eyes.


    In Jingling Court, in Jingling Court, the biggest nobleman, the Patriarch of the Kuchiki Clan, exploded!


    The Misfortune Yagami Taier was deceived and abducted, owed a lot of debts, and ran away with the aunt of the owner of the Kuchiki family!


    Yagami Taiji, you are not human! I have worked so hard for most of my life, and you will pay back my hard-earned money and my sister-in-law!

 v13 Chapter 35： Kurosaki Ichigos sisters

    imaginary circle.


    Void Night Palace.


    Aizen Soyousuke sat on the throne in the center of Xuye Palace, constantly playing with the brilliant Bengyu in his hand.


    The current Bengyu is the fusion of the Bengyu developed by Aizen Soyousuke himself and the Bengyu taken from Rukia.


    After obtaining the Bengyu, the whole person can evolve infinitely. And directly obtain immortality.


    The collapsed jade in front of him is the most perfect collapsed jade that Aizen Soyousuke estimated by himself. It''s just that Bengyu is sleeping now, and it will take a while for his strength to gradually emerge.


    When Bengyu''s ability is fully developed, it is time for Aizen Soyousuke to act again, create the king key, enter the palace of the spirit king, pull the spirit king down, and become the only **** in this world.


    Kisuke Urahara''s Bengyu is able to break the boundary between Hollow and Shinigami.


    And Aizen Soyousuke''s Bengyu is able to transform Xu.


    When the two are fused together, it is possible to break the boundary between the **** of death and the virtual, and at the same time, carry out a safe virtual transformation and fusion of itself, and finally become a transcendent existence.


    Ichimaru Gin suppressed the desire in his heart strongly, and didn''t look too much at the Bengyu in front of him, because it contained part of the soul of Matsumoto Rangiku, so Ichimaru Gin was afraid that after taking a few more glances, he would go forward recklessly snatch.


    After following Aizen Soyousuke for so long, Ichimaru Gin clearly understood the horror of Aizen Soyousuke. Although Aizen had lost his Zanpakuto at this time, until now, he still hasn''t given him any assassination Opportunity.


    "Beng Yu still needs a certain amount of time to mature."


    Lan Ran sat on the throne in the center of Xuye Palace, and said in a deep voice: "During the period when Bengyu matures, I must get back the mirror flower and water moon!"


    Below Aizen, Zhuoran stood ten figures.


    That was the Ten Blades created by Aizen Soyousuke with the help of his own Bengyu''s power.


    At this time, the Ten Blades are Ke Yatai Stark, Balegon Ruizan Gang, Tiahliber, Ulquior Lacifer, Neutra Gilga, Grimmjo, Jakajack, Zomali Lulu, Saar Apollo Grandz, Yamanilo Eluruyeli and Jamilialgo.


    These ten people are the top ten people with the killing power of Aizen Soyousuke with the help of the Bengyu experiment.


    They correspond to loneliness, aging, sacrifice, nothingness, despair, destruction, intoxication, madness, greed, and anger.


    "It''s just that Yagami Taiji''s strength is quite tricky, and until now, as far as we know, the only important friend of Yagami Taiji is Kuchiki Rukia."


    Ichimaru Gin squinted at the side and said to Aizen Soyousuke, "Captain Aizen, I heard from the eyeliner we left behind in the soul world that there is probably an elder standing behind Yagami Taiji!"


    "I know."


    Aizen nodded and said: "He is still an elder who is proficient in magic. If possible, I really want to have a good talk with Yagami Taiji. I think he is also a person with great ambitions. This world, It is simply impossible to tolerate him!"


    "It''s just a pity that two identical characters appearing in the same era, the end result can only be touching each other, there will never be mutual compromise..."


    While talking, Aizen sensed something was wrong, and quickly reached out his hand.


    It''s just that it''s a step late.


    A hand protruded from the void, and with just a wave, the Bengyu that Aizen Soyousuke had painstakingly researched and planned fell lightly into the hand in the void.


    "Aizen Soyousuke!"


    Yagami Taiji leaned out of the void, and said to Aizen Soyousuke, who was livid in front of his eyes: "There will be no so-called touching each other, and there will be no so-called mutual compromise. Now I am the one in hell. Lord, the Emperor Yan Luo of the Underworld, I can extend an invitation to you, and if you join the Underworld of Yama, I will definitely give you the position of King of Yama in the Ten Palaces!"


    While talking, Yagami Taiji played with the collapse jade in his hand.


    This collapsed jade will be the key to transforming his subordinates and creating a priesthood.


    "Iori Yagami, you are really lingering, you have been chasing here from Jinglingting!"


    Aizen Soyousuke''s face was very ugly.


    This piece of collapsed jade is said to be his greatest reliance, and it is also a key prop for him to realize his ideals, but now, whether it is a mirror, or the collapsed jade, has fallen into the hands of Yagami Taiji.


    "Joining the Underworld, what kind of benefits will you give me? Zanpakuto or Bengyu?"


    Regarding Yagami Taiji, Aizen''s attitude is incompatible.


    "I can give you all these things!"


    Yagami Taiji said generously to Aizen Soyousuke: "Besides you, Captain Ichimaru Gin and the Lords of the Ten Blades at the scene can all join our hell. Some of you have the strength, It is also enough to hold the position of Yama in the Tenth Temple!"


    "Even if you don''t take the position of Yan Luo in the ten halls, you can still guard a side of hell!"


    Yagami Taiji held the collapsed jade, and talked to Aizen Soyousuke and Ichimaru Gin. The ten blades under the throne, because Aizen didn''t express their position, so although everyone dismissed Yagami Taiji''s temptation, but Neither said anything.


    "Shoot it, God kills the gun!"


    Ichimaru silver seized the opportunity and immediately attacked.


    This time, the sharp spear is already in the form of swastika, and its speed is five hundred times the speed of sound. In almost an instant, the sharp spear has pierced Yagami Taiji''s chest.


    There is a part of Matsumoto Rangiku''s soul in Bengyu, and Ichimaru Gin does not allow it to be lost in front of him so easily.


    What''s more, falling into the hands of Yagami Taiji is far more troublesome than falling into the hands of Aizen Soyousuke.


    "clang!"


    When the god-killing gun pierced into the front of Yagami Taiji''s chest, it was directly blocked by Yagami Taiji.


    Possessing a domineering aura of knowledge and knowledge, Yagami Taiji had already heard his murderous aura before Ichimaru Gin was ready to attack. Therefore, it is easy to block directly.


    Of course, even if he didn''t block, Ichimaru Gin couldn''t stab Yagami Taiji to death, but Yagami Taiji was used to stabbing people, and he didn''t want to experience the feeling of being stabbed.


    "Shua!"


    The god-killing gun was retracted and returned to its sheath.


    Ichimaru Gin looked the same as usual.


    Just when Shenshagun was blocked by Yagami Taiji and continued to fly backwards, Ichimaru Gin clearly felt the swaying of his palm, and twisted a few words.


    The main point is that Matsumoto Rangiku has been treated.


    Although I don''t know if it''s true or not, the current Ichimaru Gin also chooses to put down his weapon first.


    "Captain Aizen, I have nothing to do."


    Ichimaru Gin''s smile was like that of a fox.


    "It seems that your virtual circle is very dishonest!"


    Yagami Taiji''s figure gradually faded, and he said to Aizen Soyousuke: "Aizen, my invitation to you is still valid, and then it''s up to you!"


    After saying this, Yagami Taiji has disappeared.


    If Aizen Soyousuke agrees to join the Jifu, Yagami Taiji will naturally give him some benefits, but more is to confine him so that he can honestly maintain the operation of the Jifu. Two is not less than one enemy.


    "This person''s news is very well-informed!"


    Aizen Soyousuke looked at the figure of Yagami Taiji who had already left here, couldn''t help but sighed faintly, and said: "I can directly and decisively **** it when I put the Bengyu in front of the table to enjoy it. Go to Bengyu."


    "The elder behind him is really amazing!"


    When Aizen Soyousuke said these words, he kept looking at the faces of the ten blades under him. Aizen felt that behind Yagami Taiji was not just a simple elder, but a lot of eyeliners. Among so many people, there is likely to be an eyeliner of Yagami Taiji.


    Holding the collapsed jade in his hand, Yagami Taiji quickly learned about Aizen Soyousuke''s ability to create this collapsed jade by virtue of his own divine power. At the same time, Kisuke Urahara''s collapsed jade and this collapsed jade are really As for the fake collapse jade that was originally on the collapse jade, it fell off directly.


    Yagami Taiji is holding the fake collapsed jade in his hand, and the divine power in his hand is running. Regarding the many genetic modification principles on the devil fruit, UU reading www. uukanshu.com and the super-soldier gene in the god-making project of the Super Seminary emerged in the mind of Yagami Taiji, and some information was intercepted from it. Another innovation and transformation, at this time, this collapsed jade has also become a real collapsed jade.


    With a light touch, the three collapsed jades have melted together, and a new mysterious collapsed jade emerged in Yashen Taiji''s hands.


    With a turn of footsteps, Huangquan Road appeared under Yashen Taier''s feet. Following this Huangquan Road, he passed through the gate of ghosts and came to the underworld.


    In the previous hell, there was a gate of hell, which could isolate all flatulence and poisonous gas, but this gate of **** was very fragile, and a bull''s head could blow it up, and it would cause a catastrophe if it was not careful.


    But in the current hell, the ghost gates are open to wandering souls and Yin gods, and the gods of death can no longer enter the underworld with Zanpakuto or secret methods.


    Just as he was about to enter the underworld and began to transform the original culprits, turning them into bull-headed and horse-faced people who were doing drudgery in **** day after day, Yagami Taiji turned his footsteps and flashed towards the present world.


    Now that Kurosaki Ichigo is still in Soul Soul Realm, this is the best time for Yagami Taiji to attack his sister.


    Kurosaki Yuko and Kurosaki Natsuri, both of them have the same bloodline and power as Kurosaki Ichigo, if they are properly stimulated, they will definitely be good players in the future.


    Yagami Taiji wanted the two of them to become black and white impermanence in the underworld.


    Let little loli do black and white impermanence, Yagami Taiji thinks this is very interesting.


    After messing with the forces of the Soul World and the Hollow Circle, Yagami Taiji finally took action against Kurosaki Ichigo, a real force.

 v13 Chapter 36： While kidnapping

    In the present world, Karakura Town.


    Kurosaki Ichigo''s two younger sisters Kurosaki Natsuri and Kurosaki Youko go home together.


    It was already afternoon and it was time for school to end.


    Kurosaki Yuko and Kurosaki Natsuri, although they are twin sisters, they still have differences in appearance. In contrast, Kurosaki Natsuri has a tough temper and a more masculine face, full of boyishness, and loves talking Cold complaints.


    As for Yuko Kurosaki, he is more weak-tempered, and will help with housework after returning home, and even act as a nurse when the clinic is busy. On weekdays, he speaks and does things with gentleness.


    "Little sister."


    Yagami Taiji came out from the corner next to him, with a kind smile on his face, looked at Kurosaki Natsuri and Kurosaki Yuko, and said gently: "Uncle raises goldfish on the roof, do you want to go up and have a look?"


    "Really?"


    Kurosaki Yuko looked curious.


    She has an impression of Yagami Taiji''s face, the one who pulled them to do magic tricks that day, and finally asked them mysteriously if they knew hell.


    "of course it''s true!"


    Yagami Taiji smiled very happily, and said: "I raised a lot of goldfish up there, and they swam around in groups, colorful. At this time, mixed with the brilliance of the setting sun, it is exactly Goldfish are at their most charming!"


    What Yagami Taiji said is very tempting.


    Kurosaki Yuko supported his face with two small fists, his eyes were full of infinite expectation and curiosity.


    Think about the colorful goldfish swimming in the clear and transparent water tank under the red light under the setting sun. What a beautiful picture it will be!


    "Don''t go!"


    Kurosaki Xiali said coldly on the side: "At this time, it''s time for us to go home!"


    "But Xia Li..."


    Kurosaki Yuko looked at Kurosaki Natsuri pleadingly.


    "Don''t stay here! Let''s go!"


    Kurosaki Xiali pulled Kurosaki Yuko, turned around and was about to run away.


    Compared to Kurosaki Yuko, who can only see vaguely shadows, Kurosaki Natsuri''s spirituality is a bit higher, and he can clearly see that there are a few ghostly figures constantly floating on the balcony.


    Weird figure, wearing a bone mask, and the huge cavity in the chest.


    This kind of monster will attack people when it touches people, and it will cause great harm to people. It''s just that ordinary people can''t see or touch them at all, but Kurosaki Xiali can see and touch them. As for Kurosaki Yuko , although you can''t see it, you can also touch it.


    This is the manifestation of the high affinity of spiritual sons, and it is also the crowd that these monsters crazily culled.


    "In addition, I also advise you, don''t go up to see goldfish today!"


    When Kurosaki Yuko was about to leave, he turned his head and warned the bewildered Yagami Taiji, "Otherwise, you will go to hell!"


    Being by Xu''s side is a very dangerous, very dangerous thing. Maybe by the way, Xu will kill you, and after killing someone, Xu will play with the soul of the person, and finally kill the person. The soul is also guided to become void.


    But when Kurosaki Xiali pulled Kurosaki Yuko forward, Xu also sensed the huge fluctuation of spiritual power on the roof, and immediately rushed towards Kurosaki Xiali and Kurosaki Yuko one after another.


    The Yagami Taiji who was standing on one side was among them, under the mouths of these ghosts.


    "Get down!"


    Kurosaki Xiali pressed Kurosaki Yuko, ran towards Yagami Taiji, jumped directly on Yagami Taiji, and threw Yagami Taiji to the ground.


    Although the complaints are cruel, Kurosaki Natsuri cannot just sit back and watch others get hurt.


    "Boom...boom..."


    The surrounding walls were hit by Xu and directly collapsed to the ground, and there were also a few more unknown scratches on the utility pole on the other side.


    When Kurosaki Yuko saw the strange situation around him, he immediately understood that he had been attacked by something unknown again. He immediately put his hands on his head and squatted aside in fear.


    "damn it!"


    Kurosaki Natsuri looked at the five towering surroundings, and they already surrounded the three of them.


    According to her spiritual power, she can clearly see the appearance of these five ghosts.


    All of them bared their teeth and claws, and made unidentified screams from their mouths.


    On weekdays, at this time, basically "capable people and strangers" from Karakura Town will come out to help, such as her brother Kurosaki Ichigo, such as Sawaga Taisuke, Ishida Uryu, or the garrison of Karakuza Town grim Reaper.


    But now, Kurosaki Xiali didn''t see any sign of "capable people and strange men" appearing on the stage.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Yagami Taiji looked at Kurosaki Natsuri who rushed over, and asked in a daze.


    "nothing!"


    Kurosaki Xiali responded, looked left and right, and then said: "Later, you have to run forward with your wanderer no matter what, and don''t look back."


    Kurosaki Xiali believes that among these three people, only her spiritual power is the strongest, so when Xuzai pounces on her, she will naturally be the first to cull her. The time to escape, according to Yagami Taiji''s adult size, should be able to run a long distance in this short period of time.


    "You seem very powerless!"


    Yagami Taiji asked on the side.


    "Stop talking nonsense! Do as I say!"


    Kurosaki Natsuri didn''t answer, and said to Yagami Taiji.


    "Just because of these five trash?"


    Yagami Taiji was "surprised" on the side.


    "What five...waste?"


    Kurosaki Xiali turned her head, looked at Yagami Taiji in surprise, and asked, "Can you see them?"


    "certainly!"


    Yagami Taiji nodded, and said, "I thought you were Kurosaki Ichigo''s younger sister, and they were also powerful, so you were not afraid of these things at all. How come you are ordinary people."


    Yuko Kurosaki also raised his head on the side, looking at Taiji Yagami in surprise.


    Yagami Taiji made a move with one hand, and a door suddenly appeared in the void.


    Kurosaki Xiali turned her head to look, and she could see it clearly at a glance. It was a relatively classical and historical door, with seven big characters written on it.


    As soon as the gate appeared, Kurosaki Xiali felt a ghostly aura, but it was also extremely majestic.


    After seeing the door appear, the five Xus scrambled to escape, but a person appeared from inside the door, and with one hand, several chains appeared directly, dragging the five Xus into it.


    This figure is naturally the only thug in the underworld at this time, and also the incarnation of hell''s will, Zhong Kui.


    Then the gate of **** closed in front of Kurosaki Xiali and slowly disappeared.


    "That is?"


    Kurosaki Natsuri was quite amazed.


    "That''s right, that''s the underworld!"


    Yashen Taiji said on the side: "After these xuzai enter the underworld, they will pass the Wangxiangtai. On the Wangxiangtai, they will break away from the shell of this monster and become human souls again. After the trial of good and evil , decide whether they will go to **** to be tortured, or live in Fengdu ghost town, and after they live in ghost town, they will gradually arrange for them to reincarnate again."


    Yagami Taiji introduced Kurosaki Natsuri.


    The Shinigami Zanpakut�� has the ability to purify the void, Yagami Taiji specially extracted this ability to purify the void, and created the Wangxiangtai.


    Standing on the Home-Watching Terrace, the soul will look back and see its own life and the situation of relatives in the present world. This is not a difficult technique for Yagami Taiji, and it was created easily.


    If Wangxiang Terrace allows them to look back on their life subjectively, then the book of life and death allows judges to see a person''s life objectively.


    In this regard, Yagami Taiji uses a supercomputer in the technological plane, which has been transformed into a computer that can be used in the underworld after the transformation of the spirit. in groups.


    It��s just that Yagami Taiji��s computer is obviously several dimensions more advanced than that in the world of corpses and souls. In the world of death, there is also an existence similar to dark matter. Everything people do is clearly recorded in it. Forgotten things are also engraved in it.


    This is an early means for the operation of the underworld.


    After reincarnation and reincarnation starts to operate, it will be related to the supercomputer of Life and Death Book. At that time, a person will be recorded in the Book of Life and Death when he is born. Check the person''s condition, calculate the exact lifespan, and decide whether to add or subtract lifespan based on what has been done in the world.


    At that time, the underworld will be able to operate stably, and there will be long-term peace and stability.


    "There really is a hell, where ghosts go..."


    Kurosaki Natsuri was full of surprises.


    "That''s right, the underworld is the exact place where ghosts will return."


    Yagami Taiji helped Kurosaki Yuko up, and said to Kurosaki Xiali: "Your brother doesn''t know this, he just wants to protect his companions, friends, and family members, so he keeps fighting and bleeding , struggling on the edge of life and death, but his personal ability is still limited, after all, he can''t take care of everything, just like now, he is fighting in the world of corpses and souls, and if you are hurt in this world, he has nothing to do! "


    "Do you want to make these monsters that your brother fights disappear completely?"


    Yagami Taiji raised the corner of his mouth, and looked at Kurosaki Natsuri.


    Kurosaki Yuko is very obedient, as long as Kurosaki Xiali is sure, Kurosaki Yuko will follow suit.


    "Is there a way?"


    Kurosaki Natsuri asked Yagami Taiji.


    "Of course there is!"


    Yagami Taiji said with a smile.


    The main source of xu is "rectification". The main function of black and white impermanence is to guide these "rectifications". As for the battle of "xu", it is carried out with a bull''s head and a horse''s face. This point is very clearly divided by Yagami Taiji.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the rooftop to watch the goldfish, and I''ll tell you slowly."


    Yagami Taiji squatted on the ground, holding Yuko Kurosaki in one hand, and Natsuri Kurosaki in the other, and said to the two of them: "Now the sunset is about to set, this is a good time to watch goldfish!"

 v13 Chapter 37： your sister was kidnapped

    In this world, Karakura Town, on the roof of a small building.


    Yagami Taiji looked at Kurosaki Yuko and Kurosaki Natsuri in front of him. At this moment, the two had already changed into another outfit.


    Kurosaki Yuko was dressed in a white robe with an official hat on his head, which said "You are here", and Kurosaki Xiali was dressed in black, with an official hat on his head that said "I am catching you".


    Dressing is a traditional image of black and white impermanence, but it is played by two delicate lolita, which looks very happy.


    The task assigned by Yagami Taiji to Kurosaki Yuko and Kurosaki Natsuri is to guide "Zheng" into the underworld.


    The world of the **** of death, the main stage is in places such as Karakura Town and Soul Soul World, but its territory is far more than these. It''s too busy no matter what.


    But for this point, Yagami Taiji had already prepared.


    When Yagami Taiji''s Bengyu, Urahara Kisuke''s Bengyu and Aizen Soyousuke''s Bengyu merged into one, Yagami Taiji already possessed the means of "creating gods".


    In fact, Taiji Yagami is doing it now.


    Black and white impermanence is a priesthood. In the underworld created by Yashen Taier, its status is second only to the king of **** in the ten temples and the four judges.


    Compared with the huge number of bull heads and horse faces, there are only two people in black and white impermanence, so in the face of many "rectifiers", relying entirely on Kurosaki Yuko and Kurosaki Natsuri, it is naturally impossible to do both, but on Yagami Taiji''s side, it is Doppelg?nger has the skill.


    After passing on the priesthood to Kurosaki Yuko and Kurosaki Natsuri, Yagami Taiji has fused the soul origin of the two people with the priesthood of black and white impermanence, and entrusted them in the space opened up in hell.


    The gods created by Yagami Taiji are similar to the "Seat of Heroes". Kurosaki Yuko and Kurosaki Natsuri can live a normal life, and the work of the underworld is done by countless incarnations projected from the gods.


    Of course, Yuko Kurosaki and Natsuri Kurosaki can also participate.


    The projected avatars all have the power of ordinary Shinigami, while the bodies of Kurosaki Yuko and Kurosaki Natsuri have "captain level" strength.


    This captain rank refers to their spiritual pressure strength, as well as their own speed and strength.


    As Heiwuchang, Kurosaki Xiali, the weapon in his hand is a chain, which is transformed by the will of hell. As long as the chain is put on the soul, it will make the soul and the underworld implicated, and the underworld will automatically take back the chain, and the soul Give it back.


    The weapon in Yuko Kurosaki''s hands is the mourning stick, which can cause damage to the soul, and is aimed at some earth-bound spirits that have not yet evolved into "void", which is what ordinary people call ghosts.


    Although the profession of the two people is impermanence, which mainly guides souls into the underworld, they still have the power to fight when they encounter Xu.


    And because Kurosaki Yuko and Kurosaki Natsuri have the **** position, even if the two of them encounter an accident or encounter a strong enemy, resulting in the death of the two of them, they can be resurrected infinitely in the underworld by virtue of the **** position.


    Not only black and white impermanence, but also all people who have gods in the underworld. Because of the particularity of **** in the world of death, they can be resurrected infinitely. Yagami Taiji combined these things in the gods, so there is had such an effect.


    "Can these really help my brother?"


    Kurosaki Yuko looked at his own Baiwuchang clothing, feeling the power fluctuations on his body, relying on his own priesthood, Kurosaki Yuko could also sense that many incarnations had come to every corner of the world, and had begun to guide the soul.


    As long as he is willing, Kurosaki Yuko can sense the location of each avatar and what he is doing now. If there is no current induction, after the task is completed, the avatar will return, and it will return with this information. With the position of God, Kurosaki Yuko You can read it slowly.


    The projected avatar does not have a cold and rigid appearance, but has the same memory and personality as the real person.


    "certainly."


    Yagami Taiji said affirmatively to Kurosaki Yuko: "At least because of the two of you, your brother''s work burden can be greatly reduced, so that he doesn''t have to run out holding his stomach while he is in class, so that he doesn''t have to spend time at all. After people fall asleep, they have to turn into gods of death to watch the night, and all these tasks will be completely taken over by our underworld!"


    Turning Kurosaki Yuko and Kurosaki Natsuri into black and white impermanence, for Yagami Taiji, it was like buying portrait rights at this time, but because of the great spiritual power blessed by the **** and Yagami Taiji, Kurosaki Yuko The spiritual powers of Kurosaki Xiali and Kurosaki also began to awaken rapidly and surged.


    As the descendants of Shinigami and Quincy, they have the same bloodline as Kurosaki Ichigo, so it''s hard to say how powerful they will be in the future.


    However, apart from the priesthood, all the skills of the Underworld have been opened to the two of them. As long as they practice more, they can quickly enhance their combat effectiveness. As their physical strength improves, the separated avatars will also gradually enhance the strength.


    "Ok!"


    Yuko Kurosaki smiled happily and said, "I will definitely work hard and try to lighten my brother''s burden!"


    Yagami Taiji nodded again and again, expressing his praise for Kurosaki Yuko for being so enlightened


    "Xia Li, you have to study like your sister and work hard!"


    Yagami Taiji turned his head to look at Kurosaki Natsuri who was wearing black clothes, and said, "Only if you two do your job well, there won''t be so many xu in the world. Waiting for the bull''s-headed horse face to start to arrive, we will take care of the xu The journey of the virtual circle will kick off, as long as all the virtuals in the virtual circle are cleared, and you can do your job well, there will be no such thing as virtuals in the world from now on!"


    Naturally Kurosaki Natsuri also nodded, but felt a little uncomfortable, and said to Yagami Taiji: "It is against the law to employ child labor!"


    "No one cares about that now."


    Yagami Taiji said to Kurosaki Natsuri: "Your brother is also underage now, isn''t he busy with this all the time?"


    Saying that, Yagami Taiji grabbed Kurosaki Natsuri''s little face.


    Perfectly hired two child laborers, but still... illegal loli, Yagami Taiji was in a high mood, and accompanied the two of them on the roof, after watching the goldfish for a while, Yagami Taiji opened the ghost gate of the underworld, and headed towards the underworld Inside went in.


    During this period of time, Zhong Kui had already mobilized all the criminals. After hearing that they could be tortured without hard work, all the criminals naturally agreed with joy, and honestly waited for Yashen Taier, the son of Yama ''s arrival


    As for the matter of turning into a bull''s head and a horse''s face, they don''t care.


    No matter how ugly his face becomes, at least he doesn''t have to continue to suffer and suffer.


    After Yagami Taiji came here, he directly used Beng Yu to transform all these blamers into bull-headed horse faces.


    The culprits in **** originally had extraordinary strengths in every aspect. When they became bull-headed and horse-faced, their own muscle strength would increase a lot. Originally, the culprits had captain-level strengths. After the transformation, they already It has the strength of a super captain.


    It''s just that these blamers were all scumbags before they were alive. Yagami Taiji subdued them and only used them as coolies. In addition to giving them the special feature of "resurrecting in the underworld after death", their bodies With more burdens, you can''t continue to do whatever you want, you can only earnestly complete the task, and be at your disposal anytime, anywhere.


    As for the bull-headed horsemen who were originally captains and now super-captains in Guiren, they have become the leaders among the many bullheaded horsemen.


    For the bull head and horse face, no skills in the underworld are allowed, unless the merits obtained are enough to offset their own sins, Yagami Taiji will consider whether to grant skills, or it is a matter of promotion.


    After transforming all these bull-headed and horse-faced faces, this new underworld can be regarded as having more manpower, and all aspects can be operated first.


    Soul world.


    In front of the gate of Jingling Court.


    Kurosaki Ichigo, Chadu Yasutora, Ishida Uryu and Inoue Orihime stood in front of the crossing gate, facing the many captains who came to see them off, UU Reading www.uukanshu. Com vice-captain bid farewell.


    During this period of time in the soul world, Kurosaki Ichigo and these gods of death did not know each other. At least now, they have recognized the legitimacy of Kurosaki Ichigo as the agent of the **** of death.


    "Bai Zai, I''m so sorry!"


    Kurosaki Ichigo held the Zan Yue Broadsword on his back, and said apologetically to the serious and cold Kuchiki Byakuya: "After I return to the present world, I will definitely check Rukia''s news a lot, and I will notify you as soon as possible if I have the result. you!"


    That day he had a fight with Kuchiki Byakuya. Although Kurosaki Ichigo managed to get back the place, but Kuchiki Rukia disappeared with Yagami Taiji. Although Kuchiki Byakuya was still there He kept a calm and silent look in front of people, as if he didn''t care.


    But Kurosaki Ichigo, as a senior sister control, can feel that Kuchiki Byakuya cares about Rukia very much, and he must be very concerned about Rukia secretly.


    "It''s best if you can find it. If you can''t find it, don''t worry about it."


    Kuchiki Byakuya said coldly.


    If Byakuya Kuchiki seemed to have been hit, Renji Asai was hit critically.


    Since she was a childhood sweetheart, now she has finally cultivated to become a �dҫ, with the qualification to be the captain, Renji Asai felt that the gap between him and Rukia Kuchiki had disappeared, but Rukia Kuchiki had already run away with others.


    So during this period of time, A Sanjing Renci had a bad temper all day long, holding a shewei pill in his hand and ran to the eleventh team all day long, hoping to find excitement there.


    "Bai Zai, don''t worry, because I kidnapped your sister, I will definitely help you find it!"


    Kurosaki Ichigo assured Kuchiki Byakuya.


    At this time, Kurosaki Ichigo didn''t know that although his sister hadn''t been abducted, she had also been abducted.

 v13 Chapter 38： 4 troublesome underworlds

    The nearest Karakura town is a bit too peaceful.


    After Kurosaki Ichigo returned to Karakura Town, he felt a little uncomfortable.


    Because in Karakura Town, there is no "Zheng" wandering around like I used to see, and even "Xu" disappeared without a trace after hearing the sound and alarm.


    These things have been settled somewhere in the dark.


    Even Kurosaki Ichigo can sense it after many days. There is a mysterious force in Karakura Town, which is dealing with the "virtual" and "intelligent" things invisibly. What kind of horse feet have been exposed.


    Kurosaki Ichigo once again returned to the ordinary high school life of going to and from school.


    In this quiet life, Kurosaki Ichigo can always sense that there is a shadow behind him, following him like a shadow, smoothing everything out.


    Corpse world.


    Yamamoto Motoyanagi Sai Shigekuni sat on the captain''s seat, next to him were Suifeng from the second division, Unokanaretsu from the fourth division, Byakuya Kuchiki from the sixth division, Sajin Komamura from the seventh division, and Sajin from the eighth division. Kyoraku Shusui from the 1st Division, Toshiro Hitsugaya from the 10th Division, Kenpachi Saraki from the 11th Division, Mayuri Nirvana from the 12th Division, and Jujuro Ukitake from the 13th Division.


    At this moment, the captains are reporting to Motoyanagi Shigekuni Yamamoto.


    "Captain, during this period of time, the thirteenth squad has been stationed in the present world, and the number of purification ghosts has been greatly reduced, and there are very few of them. According to the report of the team members stationed in the present world, He happened to see a little girl dressed in black and white, and took her away!"


    Ukitake Shishiro made a report to Yamamoto Motoyanagi Shigekuni.


    During this time, Jingling Court suddenly became uneasy again.


    In the present world, a large number of virtual and entire whereabouts are unknown, which is related to the balance of the two worlds, and it is a major event, so at the captain''s meeting, Ukitake Shishiro directly mentioned this issue.


    "Speaking of which, two girls, one black and one white, have also been seen in Liuhun Street. In the past few days, more than 35,400 people have disappeared in the 80 areas of Liuhun Street. resident."


    Jingle Chunshui made a report on the sidelines.


    The No. 8 team that Jingle Chunshui is in, the most important job is to monitor the 80 areas of Liuhun Street. During this period of time, people often go missing.


    The disappearance of more than 35,000 souls is definitely a big event in the world of corpses and souls, and there are rumors about this kind of thing in Liuhun Street.


    "According to the residents who met these two girls on Liuhun Street, one of them is black and the other white, with official hats on their heads, one of them has you coming, and the other is chasing you. After meeting the soul, they can''t help but say , put chains on them, and then they disappeared!"


    This is mainly because the "Yellow Spring Road" created by Yagami Taiji connects various worlds. Whether it is the world, virtual circle, or Ruhun Street, they can all be reached through Huangquan Road, and Kurosaki Yuko and Kurosaki Natsuri are two gods in hell. There are tens of millions of incarnations, and some of them follow Huangquan Road to the Soul Soul Realm.


    So after seeing so many "rectifications" in Liukun Street, the avatars of Kurosaki Yuko and Kurosaki Natsuri became busy, and each avatar kept appearing in the 80 areas of Liukun Street. The Soul Soul Realm directly snatched more than 35,000 souls.


    Most of these souls are now living in Fengdu ghost town.


    "It''s a really big problem."


    Yamamoto Motoyanagisai Shigekuni said in a deep voice: "Let the **** of death in Jinglingting be dispatched to guard the eighty areas of Ruhun Street, arrest these two girls, and interrogate them strictly to see if there are any. What kind of conspiracy!"


    "yes!"


    Jingle Chunshui, Ukitake Shishiro and other captains quickly received the order.


    "I have something to report too!"


    Nirvana said in a slightly harsh voice.


    This time, it has attracted the attention of all the captains.


    Nie Yuli is usually a research madman, only busy with the affairs of the Technology Development Bureau, the whole person is a mad scientist, basically not interested in various affairs in Jinglingting, and rarely reports things.


    They wanted to hear what Nie Yuri wanted to report.


    "Hell has lost contact with our soul world!"


    Nirvana Yuri said in a deep voice: "At this time, **** suddenly disappeared without a trace during the investigation of our technology development bureau in the soul world, and our Zanpakuto couldn''t destroy Hollow again. The gates of **** have been opened!"


    Under the erasure of Yashen Taier''s inflated Taoist Jade, all the devices in the soul world in **** were wiped out, which also led to the obstruction of the actions of the **** that the soul world has been monitoring, and because Yashen Taier should In exchange for hell, the Technology Development Bureau tried various methods to open hell, but none of them succeeded.


    The original gate of **** has been erased by Yagami Taiji, and now it is the ghost gate that can communicate with hell.


    Except for Yinshen, no one can open the gate of hell.


    Losing contact with **** is really a big deal.


    "When did you lose your connection with hell?"


    Yamamoto Genyanagisai Shigekuni asked hastily.


    "On the day Yagami Taiji and Kuchiki Rukia disappeared in Seireitei!"


    Nirvana Yuri said: "I happened to have some conflicts with the Quincy in the travel accident that day. After returning to the Technology Development Bureau, someone reported this to me."


    "Strict investigation!"


    Yamamoto Motoyasa Shigekuni took the case directly and said: "Whether it''s Yagami Taiji, hell, or a girl who has been here and there to arrest her soul during this period of time, you have to check it out for me. I always feel that there is something necessary in it." Connection, everything happened after Yagami Taiji and Rukia disappeared!"


    Yamamoto Motoyasa Shigekuni learned from this time period that Yagami Taiji and Kuchiki Rukia disappeared, and then there was a loss of contact with Hell. Girls in one black and one white went around hunting for souls. There must be an inevitable connection.


    So take action from three aspects, whether it is looking for the traces of Yagami Taiji and Rukia, from the black and white girl, or from the Technology Development Bureau continuing to open hell, as long as there is progress on one side, then it must be Can understand what happened here.


    imaginary circle.


    Void Night Palace.


    Aizen Soyousuke freed his hands from the uninterrupted research and looked at Ichimaru Gin who came to report.


    After Yashen Taiji snatched Bengyu away, Aizen Soyousuke did not give up, but continued to study Bengyu.


    For him, being able to create one Beng Yu naturally means being able to create a second one.


    What''s more, when he was in the corridor of the Great Soul Book, Aizen Soyousuke also found out the information about Kisuke Urahara''s research on Bengyu, and knew the accidentality of Kisuke Urahara''s research on Bengyu.


    Even Kisuke Urahara couldn''t guarantee to make the second Honkama, but Aizen Soyousuke firmly believed that he could make it, and he was working hard towards this goal.


    For this collapsed jade, Aizen Soyousuke already has an idea.


    "What''s up?"


    Aizen Soyousuke looked at Ichimaru Gin.


    "Captain Aizen, the current virtual circle is not peaceful."


    Ichimaru Gin smiled like a fox.


    During this period of time, Aizen Soyousuke kept his ears to the outside world, and devoted himself to the study of Bengyu. He was not very clear about what was happening in the virtual circle, and he had to listen to Ichimaru Gin''s report to know.


    "Which day will the virtual circle be peaceful!"


    Aizen Soyousuke said in a deep voice, the power in the hand and the power of the **** of death began to combine and collide again. I was distracted and said to Ichimaru Gin: "But since you can report it, it is obviously not a trivial matter. Is it you who can''t get it right, or the ten blades who can''t get it right?"


    "It''s us who can''t get it right."


    Ichimaru Gin said to Aizen: "In the virtual circle, such a gate will appear from time to time. After the door appears, there will be countless bull-headed horses rushing up, dragging all the virtuals they encounter into the ghost gate. Xu, or Daxu, there are very few people who can escape, and Ten Blades dispatched to stop them, but these bull-headed and horse-faced people can''t stop killing them, and they can even be resurrected."


    "According to Grimmjow, he fought a bullhead many times, among which he killed the bullhead three times, but when the gate of **** was opened again, the bullhead was still inside, and he had absorbed combat experience. Once powerful!"


    "Now, Grimmjow is no longer able to kill that bull''s head!"


    "Boom!"


    The power in front of Aizen Soyousuke dissipated from each other.


    "Infinite resurrection? This kind of power is somewhat similar to hell. UU reading with a bull''s head and a horse''s face, and the gate of ghosts in the underworld. Isn''t this the Yagami Taiji?"


    Aizen Soyousuke remembered the invitation Yagami Taiji made when he snatched his Bengyu, and there was a glint in his eyes.


    "I really want to see this hellish hell, the gate of **** is closed!"


    The bull-headed horse face must have been made by Yashen Taier using Bengyu, so through this bull-headed horse-faced face, you may be able to see some of the mysteries of Bengyu.


    At this moment, the current two largest forces in this world, Xu Quan and Soul Soul Realm, began to investigate the Underworld at the same time.


    The mysterious new force of Yincao Jifu is gradually unveiling the veil to them.


    present world.


    Kurosaki Ichigo, dressed in a domineering attire, walked back and forth among the tall buildings, clenching his teeth and chasing the two mysterious black and white girls in front of him.


    In the hands of two young girls, a "whole" is being carried.


    According to Kurosaki Ichigo''s strength and pace, he quickly appeared behind the two girls.


    A door appeared in the void.


    The ghost gate of the underworld.


    With almost no need for words, Kurosaki Ichigo understood that as long as he let them enter, he would not be able to catch up.


    "Swastika solution!"


    Kurosaki Ichigo''s subconscious swastika, but after coming to the present world, the density of spirit particles is far from comparable to that of the soul world, and Kurosaki Ichigo''s **** directly ended in failure.


    "hey-hey��"


    Among them, the white figure couldn''t help laughing.


    "What a fool!"


    The black figure continued to complain.


    Kurosaki Ichigo felt struck by lightning.


    From the voice, it was clearly his two younger sisters, You Zi and Xia Li!


    The majesty of being an older brother was thrown to the ground at once.

 v13 Chapter 39： 8 Shentai 2 is about to get married? !

    "Boom!"


    Kurosaki Ichigo pushed away the room of the two younger sisters with one hand, held Kurosaki Yuko in one hand, and thought about Kurosaki Natsuri with the other hand, put the two of them on the bed, and stood with arms crossed, looking at the Kurosaki Yuko and Xia Li asked solemnly: "The two little devils today are you!"


    Kurosaki Yuko and Kurosaki Natsuri looked blank for a moment, not understanding what Kurosaki Ichigo was talking about.


    "Don''t pretend to me! I can hear your voices!"


    Kurosaki Ichigo crossed his chest and said, at the same time, he patted the heads of the two younger sisters, and said, "It seems that you two are still laughing at me!"


    Up to now, Kurosaki Ichigo still doesn''t quite understand the reason for his failure in swastika.


    Obviously, it is quite 6 in the world of corpses and souls.


    "I just saw a stupid guy looking like he was going to make a big move, but nothing happened that we expected!"


    Kurosaki Natsuri complained coldly.


    "I still have some expectations. After all, it''s Xijie!"


    Kurosaki Yuko looked at Kurosaki Ichigo and said.


    "hateful!"


    Kurosaki Ichigo still couldn''t help but want to hit her two younger sisters again, but after hearing Kurosaki Yuko and Kurosaki Natsuri''s confession, he put these aside and stared at the two younger sisters seriously, Said: "So, those two girls are indeed you are right!"


    "What''s the matter with the abilities of the two of you? Who gave you the abilities? Who let you participate in such a dangerous thing?"


    Kurosaki Ichigo was quite angry, and this completely put his two younger sisters in danger.


    "It''s not important."


    Kurosaki Xiali said on the side: "The important thing is that you are free! You don''t need to continue to participate in such dangerous things!"


    While Kurosaki Ichigo was "interrogating" his two younger sisters here, the Soul Society had already launched an operation.


    Naturally, Kurosaki Ichigo didn''t know that the proxy certificate of death he held in his hand was actually a way for the soul world to monitor him. The confession of Kurosaki Yuko and Kurosaki Xiali to Kurosaki Ichigo was also revealed by the ghost world. People are listening.


    Soul Realm, who was confused about the black and white girl, after eavesdropping on the news of Kurosaki Ichigo, directly dispatched the team to open the gate to pass through the world, and one by one, death gods came out from inside, and surrounded Kurosaki Ichigo''s family. surrounded by.


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly sensing that there was something wrong with the surrounding spiritual pressure, Kurosaki Ichigo directly activated the Reaper''s proxy certificate, and the whole person became a Reaper, and a dodge, holding a Zhanyue sword in his hand, was already standing at the door, staring at the Reapers surrounding the house in front of him .


    Byakuya Kuchiki, Renji Asai, Toshiro Hitsugaya, Rangiku Matsumoto, these familiar faces are all among them.


    "What do you mean, Byakuya?"


    Kurosaki Ichigo asked in a deep voice.


    He had a premonition that these gods of death suddenly surrounded here, and they were targeting Yuko Kurosaki and Xia Li Kurosaki.


    "Over 35,000 souls in the world of corpses and souls have been captured by your two sisters during this period. Besides, most of the souls in this world have disappeared. This is related to the two It is a major event of world balance, so your sister must follow us to assist in the investigation!"


    Hitsugaya Toshiro looked at Kurosaki Ichigo, and said plainly beside him.


    "I''ve made it clear that they are working for Yagami Taiji, and there''s nothing more besides that."


    Kurosaki Ichigo held Zanyue in both hands, looked at the gods of death surrounding his house, and said in a particularly displeased manner.


    "There are some things that you can''t just listen to your side of the story."


    Kuchiki Byakuya said coldly beside him: "Kurosaki Ichigo, this is related to the survival of the two worlds, we must investigate clearly..."


    "I can''t let you go!"


    Kurosaki Ichigo said to Kuchiki Byakuya, still holding Zangetsu and maintaining a state of alert.


    If these people came to the door with good voices and gentle inquiries, Kurosaki Ichigo would naturally choose to cooperate, but the current tough approach of the soul world is simply to arrest his sister as a prisoner. Kurosaki Ichigo couldn''t tolerate it, so naturally there was no concession.


    "Boom boom boom boom..."


    Chadu Yasutora and Ishida Uryu quickly ran over from one side, and the two stood on the left and right of Kurosaki Ichigo, guarding against the Shinigami in front of them together.


    After sensing abnormalities in the spiritual pressure, Ishida Uryu quickly notified Chadu Yasutora, and the two quickly ran to Kurosaki Ichigo to help.


    Ever since.


    Kurosaki Ichigo, Ishida Uryu and Chadu Yasutora and the gods of death suddenly became a confrontation.


    This is just a confrontation on the scene. In terms of strength, Kurosaki Ichigo at this time cannot be dispelled. Ishida Uryu and Chadu Yasutora''s own strength is also limited. If there is a real battle, then their side will be defeated quickly. party.


    "Squeak..."


    The door behind Kurosaki Ichigo opened.


    Kurosaki Yuko was dressed in white, and Kurosaki Natsuri was dressed in black. The two of them had already changed into the impermanent black and white dress during this time, and walked out of the room directly.


    "Youzi, Xia Li, what are you two doing out here? Go in quickly!"


    Kurosaki Ichigo said quickly to his two younger sisters.


    "You want to catch us, but you just want to know the situation of the original **** and the current underworld."


    Kurosaki Yuko said on the side: "But instead of catching us for interrogation, it''s better to let you understand subjectively."


    At this time, Yuko Kurosaki, rare, lost his gentle appearance in the past, his small face was tense, and the cold air radiated from his body.


    This is her silently mobilizing the power of the god, as is Kurosaki Xiali next to her.


    If the power of the **** position is fully used to take back all the incarnations in an instant, the two of them can burst out the strength of the super captain in a short time.


    "Five days later, Emperor Yan Luo is about to get married. At that time, the gate of **** will be opened in advance, and guests from all walks of life are welcome to visit. If you want to know the appearance and function of the underworld, then please go back first. Three days later, Youzi and I will open the gate of **** and let you in."


    Kurosaki Natsuri continued on the sidelines.


    These are all oral orders from Yagami Taiji, and it is precisely because of receiving this oral order from Yagami Taiji that the two of them took the initiative to show their feet in front of Kurosaki Ichigo, allowing Kurosaki Ichigo to reveal their identities .


    "Big wedding?!"


    A Sanjing Renji''s voice was directly raised by an octave, and his tone changed a little. He quickly asked: "Who will you marry? Who is the Emperor Yan Luo? Is it Yagami Taiji?"


    A Sanjing Renji always has a very bad, very bad premonition.


    Don''t talk about your heart at this time, the eggs are all shrunk into a ball.


    "Heavenly Yama is naturally Yashen Taiji."


    Kurosaki Yuko still tensed his face, and said: "As for the person to marry, it is naturally the lover of our Emperor Yan Luo!"


    The Emperor Yan Luo is the Yashen Taiji...


    Yagami Taiji''s lover is Kuchiki Rukia...


    Yagami Taiji will marry Kuchiki Rukia in five days...


    "Forehead��"


    The series of messages was too huge, and Renji Asai could hardly accept it, his heart beat a beat slower, he covered his heart with both hands, and his whole body twitched directly.


    Kuchiki Byakuya''s expression on one side was uncertain.


    Ever since Kuchiki Rukia disappeared, Kuchiki Byakuya has been looking for it in the world of souls, convinced that there is no gate through the world, Yagami Taiji and Rukia Kuchiki should still be in the world of souls, just quietly Just slipped out of Jingling Court.


    But now, Kuchiki Byakuya knows that he is wrong, Yagami Taiji and Kuchiki Rukia have already left Seireitei, and they are going to build a love nest together in hell.


    This is the little sister-in-law I raised!


    After the gods of death heard this news, look at me, look at you, a little undecided, not sure whether to take Kurosaki Youko and Kurosaki Xiali now, or wait until three days later, enter the "Gate of Ghosts" here, and arrive at Find out in the underworld.


    "Three days later, if you decide to attend the wedding banquet of Emperor Yan Luo, you need to prepare gifts in advance. At that time, Youzi and I will receive gifts at the gate of hell. Those who do not have gifts are not allowed to enter the gate of hell!"


    Kurosaki Natsuri said coolly on the side.


    "Emperor Yan Luo said that things don''t need to be too expensive, as long as they are worth a few million. He said that his friends are all local tyrants, so he can still get a gift for that."


    Kurosaki Yuko said on the side: "So according to this inference, if you can''t get a gift worth several million, you are not a friend of Emperor Yan Luo. At that time, you will not be allowed to enter the ghost gate!"


    This kind of blatantly asking for something was naturally taught by Kurosaki Yuko and Kurosaki Natsuri. At this time, the two of them were in front of these gods of death, UU Reading singing together, just like talking about double-mouthed cross talk Similarly, he was stunned by what these gods of death said.


    Nima, isn''t it your friend without a few million gifts?


    Do you Yagami Taiji have any friends?


    Among these people present, which one is your friend?


    Shameless, so shameless!


    Such thoughts flashed through the minds of many gods of death present.


    "Brother, if you also want to enter the Yincao Difu at that time, you also have to show gifts!"


    Kurosaki Natsuri said to Kurosaki Ichigo.


    "I!"


    Kurosaki Ichigo was a little dazed, pointing at his nose and shouting in surprise.


    "Of course!"


    Yuko Kurosaki said on the side: "At that time, people will also have to check the number of people and check the gifts, so that people can be allowed to enter the customs. This is work, brother, you will not embarrass us!"


    Kurosaki Natsuri hurriedly put on a very embarrassed look.


    I go!


    Kurosaki Ichigo blew his head, and he bent forward in frustration.


    He''s just a high school student! Where can you get a gift worth several million? !


    Not only Kurosaki Ichigo, but Ishida Uryu and Chadu Yasutora next to him all looked embarrassed.


    "Or, Ichigo, let''s not join in the fun!"


    Ishida Uryu discussed with Kurosaki Ichigo.


    "No, Yagami Taiji dragged my sister into this kind of entanglement, I must find him and teach him a lesson! Then free Youzi and Xia Li!"


    Kurosaki Ichigo clenched his fist.


    "But how do you get together the millions of gifts?"


    Chadu Yasutora asked from the side.


    Hearing this, Kurosaki Ichigo continued to bend forward in frustration.

 v13 Chapter 40： The game route will tell you

    "Work hard!"


    Asai Renji stood by the sea and shouted loudly to the rough sea waves.


    This is the first time that A Sanjing Renji felt the importance of money. Logically speaking, A Sanjing Renji is also a **** of death with a hundred years of age. Over the years, his salary in the world of souls and souls is definitely a lot, just because of A Sanjing Renji On weekdays, he didn''t stick to small details, so he became an open-minded moonlight family. At this time, A Sanjing Renji regretted it very much.


    But no matter what, within these two days, he must get a large sum of money, and then... go to Lucia''s wedding!


    Yes, that''s what Renji Asai had in mind. It is also a spare tire of self-cultivation.


    Back in the world of corpses and souls, A Sanjing Renji picked up the Zanpakuto and rushed to the eleventh team.


    This team was full of militants, and there were many people who wanted to challenge him. Renji Asai decided to use the Zanpakuto in his hand to win the money.


    Kurosaki Ichigo is also working hard.


    Because Yagami Taiji dragged his two younger sisters into the water, and got involved in the vortex of Hollow, Shinigami, and Jeong. This kind of thing is too dangerous. Kurosaki Ichigo must talk to Yagami Taiji, and then free his sister.


    If possible, Kurosaki Ichigo also wants to teach Yagami Taiji a profound lesson.


    At the same time, attending Rukia''s wedding is also a big event.


    "Damn, how short of money you are, and want millions of gifts!"


    Thinking of this, Kurosaki Ichigo felt tired.


    His little friends are all poor now, with gifts of several million, this is something they have never seen or thought of.


    And now, it is known that those who want to attend Rukia''s wedding, such as Ishida Uryu, Chadu Yasutora, and Inoue Orihime, are one million each, which would cost four million.


    Such an amount is too huge for Kurosaki Ichigo, a high school student, and Kurosaki Ichigo doesn''t know how to do it well.


    "Maybe, I should go to work?"


    Kurosaki Ichigo scratched his head, feeling that it is really impossible to earn four million yuan within a day or two by working part-time.


    Kurosaki Yuko and Kurosaki Natsuri looked serious, and their intransigent appearance made Kurosaki Ichigo a headache.


    And now, Kurosaki Ichigo is going to look for a clog hat, and wants to consult Urahara Kisuke about the reason for the failure of the swastika, as well as special training.


    It was already impossible for Kurosaki Ichigo to collect so much money in two days.


    So in these two days, A Sanjing Renji fought one after another, washed dishes and dishes in his spare time, and cleaned the eleventh team, plus the overdraft salary from Kuchiki Byakuya, and Kuchiki Byakuya helped advance the payment Of the 950,000, Asai Renji finally made up one million.


    As for Kurosaki Ichigo, Ishida Uryu, Chadu Yasutora, and Inoue Orihime, the four of them did not make up enough shares in the end, and Kuchiki Byakuya came forward to pay in the end.


    After this incident, Renji Asai and Ichigo Kurosaki finally began to face the fact that Byakuya Kuchiki is rich and handsome.


    Kurosaki Natsuri and Kurosaki Yuko collided slightly with their hands, and suddenly there was a strange change in the sky, and a door was slowly revealed in midair.


    This portal, which has heard many rumors, finally appeared in front of the gods of death.


    Because of the investigation of the underworld, this time Soul World directly chooses to be dispatched by the captain, among them are Sufeng, Unohana Retsu, Kuchiki Byakuya, Komamura Sajin, Hitsugaya Toshiro, Nirvana Mayori, Kyoraku Shusui, and Saraki Sword eight.


    Excluding Aizen Soyousuke and Ichimaru Gin who defected, and T��sen Kaname who was detained by Soul Soul World, Soul Soul World directly dispatched eight captains this time, and the camp can be said to be quite luxurious.


    It is very rare that many captains can be dispatched directly in the soul world. Basically, when the soul interface is facing a major matter of life and death, there will be so many captains dispatched for one thing at the same time.


    But now, the appearance of the underworld, the robbing of souls everywhere, the mysterious Yagami Taiji, and behind the Yagami Taiji, there may be elders, these things must be investigated by the Soul Society.


    In addition to these captains, there are three vice-captains, Kira Izuru, Hisagi Shuhei, and Hinamori Momo, who represented their own team and participated in this operation.


    Ukitake Shishiro was stationed in Jinglingting, and two people, Captain Yamamoto Motoyanagi Shigekuni, were in charge of the daily operation of Jinglingting.


    "Okay, let''s take out all the congratulatory gifts."


    Kurosaki Xiali said to the gods of death in front of him and Kurosaki Ichigo''s small group: "We charge a fee, and only one person can enter the gate of hell, and then you will be the distinguished guests of our underworld, just one step away!" Follow the bull''s head and horse''s face step by step, we will naturally entertain you well, and then lead you to settle down, waiting for the big wedding of Emperor Yan Luo two days later."


    "If you enter it and act without authorization, then you may not be too safe in the underworld for a few days."


    Kurosaki Xiali warned these people in advance.


    This is to inoculate them.


    After the vaccination, Yuko Kurosaki was responsible for collecting all the money into the space equipment, and then began to release them one by one.


    On Huangquan Road, there are already bull-headed horse noodles waiting for them.


    According to Yagami Taiji''s strength, he can make anything he wants, especially in this "Reaper" world, Lingzi can build more things, but strength belongs to strength, and congratulations belong to congratulations.


    When I was in the world, the whole country was celebrating the big wedding of Yagami Taiji and Esdeth, and all kinds of gifts received were piled up like a mountain. Naturally, I couldn''t mix it up if I wanted to hold a wedding here.


    The bull-headed and horse-faced subordinates stayed in **** all year round, and they didn''t have any valuables at all, so if they wanted to receive gifts, they could only grab them through these outsiders.


    And Yagami Taiji will also take this opportunity to declare the legitimacy of the underworld to the gods of death, and take over the work of the present world and the souls of the corpse world from the soul world, so that the underworld can quickly operate and grow.


    After passing through the world, Yagami Taiji knows very well that when everyone''s minds unite, they can possess a great deal of great power, see through the future development, crush everything, and rely on people''s hearts, Yagami Taiji can truly create reincarnation stand up.


    Now the six realms of reincarnation built by Yagami Taiji are mostly a model, and people can indeed reincarnate in it, but the way of heaven, the way of Asura, the way of hungry ghosts, and the way of animals, these are somewhat elusive, and the way of **** is easier to understand , which means falling into hell.


    These need to be managed by Yashen Taier Haosheng, win over the hearts of the people in the underworld, and then use the hearts and collapse jade to quickly improve one''s own strength, and fully establish the six reincarnations earlier.


    If it is said that Yagami Taiji has reached the peak of materialism.


    Then in the world, by virtue of creating the six realms of reincarnation, Yagami Taiji feels that he can reach another peak of idealism.


    The world is very big, and the Great Thousand World is not the apex of the universe. Taiji Yagami has already noticed this after experiencing these Great Thousand Worlds.


    The structure of the Fate world is on the earth, but there are countless parallel planes.


    Super Seminary spans the beginning and end of the universe, but there is no parallel plane.


    The God of Death world does not have such a big view of the universe, nor does it have so many parallel planes, but it has derived its spiritual power to an extreme.


    With the spirit son, you can create all kinds of things at will, such as Yuhabach, who changed the palace of the spirit king in a short period of time, making him a real world city.


    This is something that Super Seminary and fate do not have.


    Yagami Taiji also has guesses about the world above the Great Thousand World.


    Infinitely diverse worlds!


    The so-called infinitely diverse world still spans the beginning and end of the universe, and can even reset to zero and restart. In the world, there are countless timelines, parallel planes, technological power, and magical power...


    Marvel Universe, DC Universe!


    Let Kurosaki Yuko and Kurosaki Natsuri open the gate of ghosts and welcome all the gods of death into the underworld. Yagami Taiji wants them to see the order of the underworld with their own eyes. Chaos is very different.


    In the world, Yagami Taiji assimilates people from the perspective of thought, but in the world, Yagami Taiji wants to try to restrain everyone from the law, establish an unshakable rule of heaven, and let everyone obey this rule of law , to restrain people''s hearts, compared to ideological assimilation, this is weaker, but the effect is quick.


    It is only two years before Yuhabach''s resurrection, so in these two years, Yagami Taiji must develop well.


    After devouring the spirit king, Yagami Taiji has completed his mission in this world, and the power of the world has also been absorbed. UU Reading With the help of the power of the world, Yagami Taiji can once again recover to the peak, but Yagami However, Tai Er feels that at that time, his own strength has reached the peak of "materialism", and it will be difficult to see the peak of "idealism".


    Huangquan Road.


    The gods of death admired the Bianhua flowers on both sides of Huangquan Road, and were very surprised by the changes in the **** world.


    Among these people, some of them have entered **** to investigate, and know that **** has several layers of space, and there are countless sinners, but now after entering hell, they find that it is completely different from their cognition.


    From the vastness of this world, they feel that it is not inferior to the world of corpses and souls.


    "Don''t move! Or it will kill you now!"


    The figure of Suifeng stepped forward quickly, and put the short blade in his hand on the neck of the leading bull''s head, and on the other side, Kenpachi Saragi also put the long knife in his hand on Mamian''s neck.


    "It seems that we don''t want to guide you."


    The bull head was not affected at all, and said to the horse face next to him.


    "But isn''t it a little bit aggrieved to die in their hands like this?"


    Ma Mian''s answer was also very casual, and said.


    "No way, who told us to be the guide NPC!"


    Niutou said helplessly.


    They, who can be resurrected infinitely, don''t cherish life at all.


    "Tell us where Yagami Taiji is!"


    Kuchiki Byakuya asked plainly.


    "Then you keep going along Huangquan Road, passing Wangxiang Terrace, Wangchuan River, Naihe Bridge, Fengdu Ghost City, and then the Ten Halls of Yama, and the Emperor Yama, in the Hall of Reincarnation above the Ten Halls of Yama. !"


    Niutou decisively stated the route explained by Yagami Taiji.

 v13 Chapter 41： True, Hell Difficulty

    After some resistance, Utou and Mamian finally died of hatred on the swords of Suifeng and Saraki Kenpachi. Before dying, the two shouted loudly: "I will come back!"


    These words made the gods of death baffled.


    To die is to die, how can there be any talk of coming back?


    It''s just that the bull-headed and horse-faced words can be regarded as telling them the general situation before.


    No matter what world you are in, unless there is a Yin God who takes the initiative to change the direction of Huangquan Road, otherwise, no matter whether it is the Soul Realm or the Void Circle, all the intersecting Huangquan Roads will eventually converge, and then pass Wangxiang Terrace, Naihe Bridge, and pass Judge After the review and judgment, choose whether to enter Fengdu or fall into hell.


    The gods of death can only go forward. When they step into the road of Huangquan, they have no room to turn back. When they turn their heads inadvertently, these gods of death have already discovered that there is no loop to go at all, and they can only follow along. This straight road goes on and on, and goes on and on.


    Soon, the Wangxiang Terrace appeared in front of them.


    On this hometown-looking platform, as long as you stand in it, you can watch the situation in your hometown at will.


    "A lot of nonsense."


    Hitsugaya Toshiro looked towards the Wangxiang Terrace, and saw that on the Wangxiang Terrace, under the arrangement of the bull''s head and horse face, many ghosts stood on the Wangxiang Terrace one by one, and it only took a while. The hole has been patched, and the weird bone mask on the body, as well as the scrambled figure, all fade away little by little, and finally on the Wangxiang Terrace, only "Zheng."


    Wangxiang Terrace is a high platform that can transform emptiness into whole.


    Nirvana Yuri watched eagerly, and chose to leave the team directly.


    "Go to the front first, I''m going to the high platform, and then take a good look at what this technology is all about!"


    As a research madman, Nirvana Yuri couldn''t move after seeing Wangxiangtai.


    Wangxiang Terrace is on the side of Huangquan Road. After Nie Yuli passed by, the remaining gods of death continued to move forward. It can be said that the more they looked at the underworld, the more surprised they became. The long Huangquan Road, the blooming Bianhua, although the scenery is monotonous, but it looks pretty good. Beyond the Bianhua on Huangquan Road, there is a foggy world, which cannot be seen clearly and cannot be broken through.


    On Huangquan Road, you can always see groups of "whole" walking towards the front.


    In front of this "rectification" is the bull''s head and horse''s face leading the way.


    Black and White Impermanence is responsible for guiding the souls into the underworld, and the subsequent journey will be temporarily led by the bull-headed horse-faced. At present, the number of people in Yagami Tai''s second-hand is still not enough. When there are enough people, the responsibilities will be divided in detail. Black and white impermanence is in charge of soul-destroying, and the small officials in the underworld are in charge of the souls of people with meritorious deeds in this world.


    When Kurosaki Ichigo and the gods of death were walking towards Fengdu on the easy difficulty, Aizen Soyousuke and Ichimaru Gin on the other side, with the ten blades under their command, approached Yagami Taiji on the **** difficulty .


    When the bull head and horse face opened the ghost gate again to conquer the virtual circle, Aizen Soyousuke directly chose to shoot, and easily wiped out the bull head horse face of the brigade, and then led the ten blades to break into it directly when the ghost gate was wide open.


    The bull head and horse noodles on Huangquan Road immediately took emergency measures to transfer the other end of Huangquan Road to the eighteenth floor of hell.


    Ever since, Aizen Soyousuke took Ichimaru Gin and Juren, and was experiencing "really, **** difficulty."


    As soon as they came to these eighteen floors of hell, the rules of the **** space began to imprison Aizen and others.


    The eighteenth level of **** is the knife-saw hell, where people are fixed in a large font, and then cut from the crotch to the head with a knife and saw, so as to complete the torture of the soul.


    "Hmph, these so-called rules are only set up for the weak!"


    Aizen Soyousuke released the Reiatsu directly, and the instrument of torture in the rules was destroyed and turned into fly ash in the middle of rushing towards Aizen Soyousuke.


    Ichimaru Gin also launched his own Reiatsu on the side, directly resisting the instruments of torture formed in the rules.


    But the Ten Blades Legion under Aizen, since Grimmjow''s seventy-eighty-ninety, has not had such a tyrannical spiritual pressure.


    He was directly detained by the torture tools, **** and placed on the table, and the knife and saw had already started cutting from the crotch.


    "Master Aizen! Master Aizen, help me!"


    The 70th blade Zomali Lulu hurriedly called for help to Aizen Soyousuke who was watching coldly.


    Aizen Soyousuke thought about it for a while, and the spiritual pressure on his body exploded, and rescued the four ten blades.


    Now is the time for him to employ people, and Aizen can''t just give up people so easily.


    What''s more, at this time, Aizen is researching the new Bengyu. Before the new Bengyu is researched, the ten blades are also his strength.


    Because of the rules of the 18th floor of hell, although Aizen Soyousuke used spiritual pressure to collapse the instrument of torture, the instrument of torture did not just appear once, but instead appeared continuously, as if vowing not to detain people. The appearance of not giving up.


    "It''s really annoying, these things!"


    Grimmjow shouted very impatiently: "This kind of thing, the spiritual pressure bursts suddenly, it is still possible to resist it for a while, if it keeps happening like this, sooner or later we will all be trapped here!"


    After all, personal Reiatsu has a certain limit, but these things transformed by the rules are unlimited.


    As long as they are trapped in **** and do not get out, the spiritual pressure will be absorbed sooner or later, and the instruments of torture will be blessed on their bodies sooner or later.


    "Hurry up and find the exit!"


    Aizen Soyousuke looked around, and instructed the Ten Blades at hand.


    A prison like this must have an exit.


    Just searching around, Aizen and the others did not find any exit. The whole **** is an independent space, and there is a thick space-time crystal wall system on the edge of the space, which cannot be broken by means at all.


    "Pfft!"


    Yagami Taiji, who was in the reincarnation hall on the top floor of the underworld, couldn''t help laughing.


    There is a crystal ball placed in front of Yagami Taiji, which can monitor all the movements of hell. Yagami Taiji can see clearly what Aizen Shiyousuke and others encountered in hell.


    The rules of the eighteen levels of hell, set by Yagami Taiji are relatively strict, and more importantly, it is the particularity of this **** world. As long as you die in hell, you will automatically be classified as a resident of hell, and then in the original hell. Will, under Zhong Kui''s perception, can choose whether to revive this person.


    For the prisoners in hell, they are also endowed with the characteristic of immortality. After being tortured to death in the 18th floor of hell, they will be able to come back to life in a blink of an eye. Only when the sentence expires can they leave **** and enter Fengdu City to become an ordinary person. soul. Waiting to arrange reincarnation.


    So I think that outsiders like Aizen Soyousuke entered here with a card bug, which caused a bug in Yagami Taiji''s settings, and the exit of the 18th floor of **** would naturally not appear to them of.


    But it doesn''t make much sense to trap them here all the time. Yagami Taiji directly modified the rules of **** with the help of a crystal ball, and defined Aizen Soyousuke and his party as three years, which must be determined in **** After the three-year prison term expires, they can enter the upper hell, and then wait for the next three years.


    The space of **** is different from the passage of time in space. After Aizen Soyousuke and his party complete their fifty-four-year sentence, they will be able to catch up with Yagami Taiji''s wedding.


    Aizen Soyousuke continued to use the spiritual pressure to support the surrounding torture tools. After he couldn''t find the gap, Aizen suddenly withdrew the spiritual pressure, and the torture tools directly fixed seven, eighty, ninety blades in large characters. , the sawtooth has begun to cut up bit by bit.


    Aizen felt that the key to leaving here might be on the instruments of torture.


    "Master Aizen!"


    The 80th blade Saar Apollo said to Aizen Soyousuke: "I can sense the information attached to the torture device, saying that as long as I suffer three years on this torture device, I can leave this level of **** and go to hell. Go to the next level of hell!"


    "How long has it been?"


    Grimmjow asked Saar Apollo.


    "Three years!"


    Sal Apollo responded to Grimmjow, at this moment, UU Reading Sal Apollo has sensed that his egg has been sawed.


    But as Xu, it is still Xu at this level, and this little pain will not have much impact on them.


    Seeing this scene, Hribel immediately felt a big embarrassment. As the only woman among the ten blades, if she was placed on the stage and started sawing from the bottom, it would be a very uncomfortable thing for her. matter.


    "Then it''s enough for the few of you to be punished!"


    Aizen Soyousuke said lightly: "We can leave together the moment you leave here! And in three years, I have already researched the space-time crystal wall, and it is shattered!"


    After saying this, Aizen sat on the side calmly, thinking about Bengyu quietly in his mind.


    Being able to stay here for a longer period of time, allowing him to study Beng Yu''s theory well, Ai Ran felt pretty good about it.


    At the top of hell, the Hall of Reincarnation.


    The figure of Kuchiki Rukia appeared beside Yagami Taiji, with a slight hesitation on his face, and then asked Yagami Taiji: "I heard that someone from the Soul World has come here?"


    "certainly."


    Yagami Taiji turned his head and said: "After all, this is our big wedding, and we should be blessed by your brother and friends!"


    "Where are they now?"


    Rukia asked again.


    "We''ve arrived at Fengdu City!"


    Yagami Taiji switched the perspective, and switched the contents of the crystal ball to the gate of Fengdu City. There, a group of Shinigami and Kurosaki Ichigo''s three little friends were looking at this bustling ancient Chinese city with dull faces.


    "Next, they are about to enter the tenth hall of the king of hell, and there is always an illusion that the bronze little strongmen are coming to enter the twelfth palace!"

 v13 Chapter 42： Im Tosen Kaname, I can round kick

    The gods of death dispersed, and after looking around Fengdu City, they gathered together again.


    "The Hall of Reincarnation and Reincarnation of Yashen Taiji is on the top of Beiyin Mountain."


    Uozhihualie pointed out from a distance, and said: "But if you want to pass the Back Yin Mountain, you have to go through the ten halls of Yama, and you can enter the Hall of Reincarnation and Reincarnation after passing through the ten halls. See Yagami Taiji! Otherwise, ordinary people and yin gods will not be able to see Yagami Taiji."


    Uzhihualie naturally knew this place very well, and he spoke clearly and logically, and the people around him were listening, thinking that the news was obtained by Uzhihualie in Fengdu City at this moment.


    "However, in two days'' time, Yagami Taiji''s big wedding will be held on the spot. At that time, there will be a wedding car flying in the sky, starting from the Reincarnation Palace, and inspecting the Netherworld, the Nine Nether Yellow Springs, the Eighteen Hells, and even a tour in the present world. Travel around, and finally land in the ghost town of Fengdu, after completing the wedding ceremony, go to Beiyin Mountain, Yan Luo Palace, according to the current time, as long as we stay here for a day and a half, we can also see Yagami Taiji!"


    Unohanaretsu also knows the wedding process very well, and when talking about these, he always has a smile on his face.


    "Absolutely not!"


    Byakuya Kuchiki said in a cold voice: "We didn''t come here for this wedding, but to find out the details and traces of Yagami Taiji. The king of hell, this must be Yagami Taiji''s last trump card! I want to see what trump card he has, or what confidence he has, to dare to create a hell, set up another reincarnation, and directly overthrow the pattern of the three realms!"


    Before Yagami Taiji, the pattern of the world was the present world and the world of corpses and souls, with the virtual circle and **** mixed in between. The **** of death can be said to stand at the pinnacle of this world, but the underworld created by Yagami Taiji is entirely to overthrow the corpse. The pattern of the soul world creates a new situation.


    This threatens the soul world.


    "good."


    Jingle Chunshui straightened his bamboo hat, and said with a smile: "The reincarnation of souls in the world, of course, we have to talk about it. After all, the current world structure has existed for thousands of years!"


    Thousands of years ago, there was basically no one to guide the reincarnation of souls in the world. After the people in this world died, they became souls and entered the world of corpses and souls. After they died in the world of corpses and souls, they returned to the present world.


    always like this.


    After the establishment of the Goutei Thirteenth Squad, it was the most famous killer group in the world of souls. They used the name of the Goutei to carry out killings. It was precisely because of this that Uzhihuaretsu chose to join the Goutei at that time. In the thirteenth team of the court.


    But then Jinglingting was gradually washed away, and now it has become an organization that protects the soul, helps the dead, and protects the spirit king. It��s just that Yashen Taiji has added a big stick, and it��s completely doing things for them, taking away their jobs. up.


    "Then let''s go!"


    Kurosaki Ichigo carried Zankatsu on his back, and looked towards the topmost Temple of Reincarnation. It seemed that there, he could see the hateful face of Yagami Taiji.


    Kurosaki Ichigo was very angry that Kurosaki Yuko and Kurosaki Natsuri were involved in such a dangerous matter.


    Kurosaki Ichigo blamed himself very much when he thought that behind the calmness of Karaza Town during the recent period, it was Kurosaki Yuko and Kurosaki Natsuri who were silently contributing.


    "I think it''s going to be a satisfying fight!"


    Saraki Kenpachi''s eyes were full of excitement.


    Yagami Taiji can kill him three times in seconds with three swords, so what about Yagami Taiji''s subordinates? What level will it be?


    Zaraki Kenpachi couldn''t wait to verify it.


    "Just so, let us, the captains of the thirteenth team of the court guards, come and try how deep the water is in the Ten Temples of Hades in this underworld!"


    Hitsugaya Toshiro was also quite excited, and more importantly, this was about to beat Yagami Taiji''s subordinates! Although I can''t beat Yagami Taiji, there will be absolutely no problem with Yagami Taiji''s subordinates.


    They are captain-level powerhouses in the world of corpses and souls. When they form a team to break through the ten palaces of Hades, they always feel that there must be a feeling of crushing and pushing horizontally.


    This is also Yagami Taiji who committed public anger!


    Right now, Suifeng, Unohanaretsu, Kuchiki Byakuya, Komamura Sajin, Kyoraku Shunsui, Saraki Kenpachi, Hitsugaya Toshiro, plus Kurosaki Ichigo, Asai Renji, have a total of Nine captain-level powerhouses.


    Nirvana Yuri was observing the Wangxiang Terrace, but hadn''t returned to the team yet.


    And Kira Izuru, Hina Mori Momo, and Hisagi Shuhei are also good players, as for Kurosaki Ichigo''s friends Ishida Uryu, Inoue Orihime, and Sado Yasutora, they can also help a little.


    They firmly believe that with everyone''s joint efforts, they will be able to push the ten halls of Yama''s Palace across the board and get in front of Yashen Taiji.


    Walking in the direction of Back-Yin Mountain, they came to the first palace after a while.


    In the ten halls of Yama, the tenth hall.


    The wheel king.


    It is still a Chinese-style classical building. In front of the palace of the king of the wheel, there is a clear water flowing through it. In front of it, there are five bridges of gold, silver, jade, stone, and wood, passing through these five bridges. , can enter the palace of the wheel-turning king.


    The people at the moment didn''t care, they stepped on the bridge and walked over directly, crossed the square in front of the palace, looked at the three big characters of the palace on the top of the palace, and walked directly into it.


    The inside of the hall is empty, the space inside is much larger than the space seen from the outside, surrounded by carved beams and painted pillars, and there is a figure standing there in front of everyone, the light behind it is the gate .


    As long as you cross this gate, you can enter the Ninth Palace.


    "team leader!"


    Hisagi Shuhei couldn''t believe it, and stared blankly at the figure in front of him.


    That purple hair, brown skin, and outstanding figure, isn''t that the Dongxian Yao who is currently being detained in the Jingling Court?


    "Dong Xian!"


    Komamura Zuojin also yelled loudly, and asked angrily: "Aren''t you in custody for atonement? Why are you..."


    Dongxian Yao''s crime was quite serious, and he was sentenced to death by the newly formed Central Forty-six Office. He was to be executed at the Hill of Two Deaths. Now he has been imprisoned in the Palace of Repentance. After a while, the execution will be officially decided.


    Prior to this, Dongxian Kao had been imprisoned.


    "I am able to be here, of course I have left the Jingling Court."


    Dongxian Yao''s voice was very flat, and said: "Now I am the acting wheel-running king in the Ten Temples of Yama, and I am responsible for the approved reincarnation of ghosts. This is the place where I practice justice!"


    Dongxian Yao can be regarded as a good player, at least his strength at the captain level is not compromised. Iori Yagami often goes to Jinglingting these days, and he fished Dongxian Yao out by the way.


    Now his position is an agent. During this period of time, Yagami Taiji is inspecting Dongsen��s work ability on the one hand, and on the other hand is to see if there is a better candidate. If Dongsen wants to work very well, then he will really He was given the position of King of Hades in the Ten Palaces.


    "Tongxian, are you determined to stand on the opposite side of the soul world?"


    Komamura Zuojin yelled at T��senyo: "First Aizen Soyousuke, and then Iori Yagami Taiji..."


    "do not talk!"


    Broken Bee interrupted coldly at the side: "He was originally a sinner in the Soul Realm, it doesn''t matter whether he is in the Underworld or in the Palace of Repentance in the Soul Realm! If that''s the case, we just stay here , Clean up this traitor!"


    Saying that, Broken Bee has already pulled out the short blade in his hand.


    "Let me... cut you off!"


    Zaraki Kenpachi held his own Zanpakuto in his hand, and in an instant, he was in front of T��sen Kaname, and he slashed directly at T��sen Kagome.


    "clang!"


    T��sen was about to draw out his Zanpakut��, and easily caught Saraki Kenpachi''s slash with one hand.


    "Your nature is also considered good. In the Thirteenth Guarding Team, you can be regarded as protecting the living beings, but the fighting heart in your chest has never stopped. You are indeed walking the way of Shura, so it can be considered a kind way!"


    T��sen wanted to speak to Kenpachi Saraki, and at the same time borrowed strength in his hand, waved it lightly, staggered the figure directly, stood behind Kenpachi Saraki, and let him face the door that opened behind him.


    "When I was at the gate just now, Captain Unohana, Captain Kuchiki, Captain Jing Band, Captain Suifeng, you are taking the golden road and the jade road, you will not be folded in my hands, and you can pass directly, Japan Captain Tomiya Toshiro, someone told me to let you go, as well as Kurosaki Ichigo and Ishida Uryu, you can all go!"


    "But for the rest of Kashiwamura, UU Reading Asai Renji, Kira Izuru, Hina Mori Momo, and Hisagi, as well as Chadu Yasuo and Inoue Orihime, you all have to stay temporarily. Here, quietly waiting for the wedding to begin."


    T��sen wants to divide them directly, and let go of most of the captain-level powerhouses, leaving Komamura Zuojin and Asai Renji behind, as well as these vice-captains, as well as Chadu Taitora and Inoue Ori Ji.


    "That''s really cunning, Tosen!"


    Hitsugaya Toshiro said to T��sen: "Just choose to disperse our combat power, are you afraid that we will rush up?"


    But Hitsugaya Toshiro just taunted him, and then followed the many captains who were passing by to the next hall, the palace of King Equality.


    "Komamura, solve it as soon as possible, and make peace with us!"


    Broken Bee said something coldly, followed closely behind.


    "Shua!"


    A Sanjing Renji ran at a shunt step, his whole figure flickered quickly, and directly passed the T��senk��, following the figures of Kuchiki Byakuya and others, he wanted to leave here directly.


    He was eager to see Kuchiki Rukia, and wanted to see how Kuchiki Rukia lived in the underworld.


    "clang!"


    The caterpillar in T��sen Kaname''s hand swirled back and stuck directly on the ground in front of Asai Renji, and then, in just an instant, T��sen Kaname''s figure appeared beside the long sword.


    "One library!"


    T��sen was about to get up and kicked Asai Renji directly on the chest of Asai Renji, kicking Asai Renji who couldn''t dodge, flew upside down, and bumped into Komamura Zuozhen.


    "This move is called a roundabout kick!"


    Dongxian said in a deep voice: "I have practiced 4396 times!"

 v13 Chapter 43： ??Cunzuos male dog waist

    Komamura Zuojin stretched out his hand and embraced Asai Renji''s figure. The two slid backwards for a certain distance until they reached the palace gate. When they touched the threshold of the palace, Komamura Zuojin and Asai Renji They stopped together.


    "Spin kick..."


    Komamura Zuojin looked at T��sen Kaname, and said in a deep voice, "It looks like T��sen, you don''t have to go home to raise pigs!"


    Komamura Zuojin vaguely remembered that Yagami Taiji kicked him to the ground, and when he didn''t know whether he was alive or dead, he just said that he couldn''t spin kicks, so he could just go home and raise pigs.


    However, after Dongxian said that he had practiced 4,396 times, he had obviously mastered the essentials of the roundhouse kick.


    "The roundhouse kick I have mastered is still in the fur stage."


    Dongsen wanted to stand at the door at the other end of the main hall, and said to Zuojin Komamura and Renji Asai, "Otherwise, you don''t need to throw the Zanpakuto over here first, and then teleport to this side, but Appearing in front of you in an instant, causing an attack, but I still can''t do it right now, I can''t grasp the timing well, and I will always slow down when I am in front of you."


    Regarding the roundabout kick, Dongxian will talk about it with eloquence.


    This is a technique he has been practicing during this time, and there are many topics on it.


    "Roar, Sheweiwan!"


    Asai Renji directly released his Zanpakuto, and the Sheweiwan was like a steel whip, and as he swung it, it swept towards the T��sen Kao directly in front of him.


    At the same time, Hisagi Shuhei on the side held a sword in his hand, and charged towards T��senk�� as well.


    Not only Hisagi Shuhei, but also Kira Izuru and Hinamori Momo, the three vice-captains at this time, all pulled out their own Zanpakuto and rushed towards T��sen Kaoru.


    At this moment, the position Dongxian Yao stands on is undoubtedly the enemy!


    "Bloom, Feimei!"


    "Look up, Wabisuke!"


    Among them, Kira Izuru and Hina Morita both liberated their Zanpakuto.


    The flames of flying plum blossoms rushed towards T��sen Kaori to bear the brunt, on the other side was the double-teaming of Hisagi Shuhei and Kira Izuru, and the attack of Sheweimaru in Asai Renji''s hand.


    All of a sudden, from top to bottom, Dong Xian wants to be involved.


    "The momentum is very good, but the gap in our strength is there, and now... it is getting bigger and bigger!"


    T��sen wants to say flatly, the bullet is directed, and the burst of spiritual pressure immediately disperses Feimei''s flames, and the Zanpakuto in his hand has already picked up Kira Izuru''s wrist, and he picked it hard , causing the Zanpakuto in Kira Izuru''s hand to directly hit the top of Sheweiwan.


    "clang!"


    Kira Yizuru put away his knife and fell to the side, Sheweiwan also flew back backwards,


    "Hisagi... you too, stay aside!"


    As T��sen was about to speak, he staggered his figure, and directly kicked Hisagi Shuhei away.


    After coming to the underworld, Yashen Taiji had already used Bengyu to strengthen Dongxian. At this time, Dongxian is not the same as when he was in the world of corpses and souls. Because of this, Dongxian Senyokai was able to easily block Saraki Kenpachi''s attack.


    "Swastika, the black rope punishes King Ming!"


    Komamura Zuojin saw that T��sen was going to easily deal with the attacks of the three vice-captains and Asai Renji, and he had already seen that T��sen Kaname''s strength had improved a lot, so he no longer Talk nonsense, just use your own swastika.


    Following the appearance of Komamura Zuojin''s swastika, a huge figure immediately appeared behind Komamura Zuozhen. The figure was tall, his whole body was wrapped in black armor, and he held a gigantic Zanpakuto in his hand.


    This is the Swastika of Komamura Zuozhen. After the swastika, the figure of King Ming appears behind him, and his movements are synchronized with Komamura Zuozhen. However, because of this strong link, if King Ming is damaged, Komamura Zuojin will The array will also be damaged accordingly.


    But there is one thing, the rest of the Zanpakuto were injured during the �d��, and the Zanpakuto would be damaged, but the black rope Tianzhu Mingwang would not, and the black rope Tianzhu Mingwang''s injury could still progress along with Komamura Zuozhen recover.


    This point is actually a patch made by Kubo. After all, Ichigo needs to be unlocked in the later stage, so he broke the sky lock and Zhanyue. , Asai Renji''s Zanpakuto has irreparable damage, and Komamura Zuojin does not have this limitation and other patches.


    This is also because the hall of runners is wide enough, and the interior space is very large, the tall figure of the black rope Tianxuan Mingwang on the left side of Komamura did not overturn the house.


    "Amazing!"


    Asai Renji looked at Komamura Zuojin Xijie''s figure and babbled in amazement.


    It is self-evident how much attack power this huge figure and huge long knife have.


    "Dongxian, next, I''m going to attack with all my strength!"


    Komamura Zuojin said to Dongsen Yao: "If you are not careful, your runner hall will be demolished, I hope you don''t blame me!"


    "hehe."


    Dongxian wanted to smile back, and said: "Go all out, if you can drop a piece of brick from the Temple of the Wheel, I will lose!"


    The Xuye Palace built by Aizen Soyousuke has to impose many restrictions on the ten blades inside to prevent them from doing their best to prevent the demolition of Xuye Palace, but the ten temples built by Yashen Taier , The quality is beyond imagination, so fighting in it, there will not be an embarrassing situation where the team''s finances will directly become a deficit if the captains make a solution.


    In Goutei Thirteenth Team, there is such a constraint that if the team members release Zanpakuto and cause damage to the Jingling Court building, they will be deducted from the captain''s salary to repair the building.


    That''s why many captains don''t release the **** easily, because the whole team will follow suit after one release.


    After all, Zanpakuto, especially the Zanpakuto of the captains, is basically a big scene.


    "call!"


    Komamura Zuozhen had no scruples, swung the Zanpakuto forward in his hand, and wanted to slash directly at T��sen directly below.


    Great momentum.


    Although T��senyo was wearing goggles and was blind, he knew just how powerful Komamura Zuozhen''s Swastika was by relying on the sound of the wind and the restlessness of the Reiatsu.


    "Boom!"


    Dongsen was about to kick out, but a white light appeared in front of his feet, along the gap between the black rope Tianzhu Mingwang''s attack, he kicked directly on Komamura Zuozhen''s body.


    For a long time, Komamura Zuozhen had more strength than dexterity, and he was the most cumbersome when he swung the knife, so this kick directly hit Komamura Zuozhen''s body.


    "This is Tianyinbo!"


    T��sen wanted to yell at Komamura Zuojin.


    Then the whole figure stepped forward in an instant, and easily dodged the attack of the black rope Tianxu Mingwang from the left formation of Komamura, and moved towards the left formation of Komamura.


    "I know, it''s called an echo strike!"


    Komamura Zuojin looked at T��sen Kaname, grinned directly, stretched out his palm, and took a picture of T��sen Kaname''s moving route.


    If Dongxian wants to continue to move sideways, then he will naturally fall into this trick.


    "It''s all left over from Yagami Taiji''s play, isn''t it? Dongsen!"


    Komamura Zuojin''s voice was quite angry.


    "Shua!"


    The long sword in Tosen Kaname''s hand appeared on the right side of Komamura''s left formation, and then the whole person moved instantly, changed direction in mid-air, and moved directly to the long sword.


    Komamura Zuozhen''s palm naturally avoided it.


    "R Flash!"


    Dongsen wanted to shout coldly, and his figure disappeared in an instant, Komamura Zuozhen felt a chill down his back, and saw that Dongsen had already appeared behind him.


    "One library!"


    With a kick, it directly kicked Komamura Zuojin''s **** and charming male dog''s waist.


    Dongsen Yao didn''t master the R flash well, and he was always slow, but in the eyes of the captains, Komamura Zuozhen''s reaction ability was notoriously slow. In this way, Dongsen Yao finally succeeded. He used a roundabout kick and kicked Komamura''s left team straight out.


    The black-rope Tianxu Mingwang behind the left formation in Komamura naturally flew out after him, and then fell to the ground.


    "My male dog waist..."


    Komamura Zuozhen supported his lower back and screamed.


    "I want to correct you, people are after the dog waist..."


    T��sen wanted to speak aside.


    "To me, there''s nothing wrong with that!"


    Zuojin Komamura shouted angrily from the side.


    Komamura Zuozhen was not Dongsen''s opponent, and neither was Asai Renji. As for kneeling directly in the tenth hall, Asanui Renji was naturally dissatisfied, but in terms of strength, he had no way to resist.


    Beiyin Mountain, the ninth hall.


    "Toshiro Hitsugaya stays, and everyone else can go to the next palace!"


    King of Hades in the Ninth Hall, King Equality said in a cold voice.


    Toshir�� Hitsugaya looked at the back of the person in front of him and listened to the voice of the person in front of him. He always felt very familiar, whether it was the back or the voice, but he was a little undecided in his heart.


    After all, that person was already dead, that is, Xing from Xing Jun''s department, who died in front of him.


    Zaraki Kenpachi, Kurosaki Ichigo, Unohana Retsu, Kuchiki Byakuya and the others did not stop at all. UU Reading www.uukanshu. com directly passed through the Equality King''s Hall, and walked towards the next hall.


    "Who are you?"


    Hitsugaya Toshiro asked in a deep voice.


    Hearing the words, the figure with his back to Toshir�� Hitsugaya took out the Zanpakuto in his hand.


    Ice Wheel Pills!


    Whether it''s the shape or the faint cold feeling emanating from it, there is no doubt that there is nothing wrong with Hirinmaru.


    King Equality turned around, smiled at Hitsugaya Toshiro, and said, "Toshiro Toshiro, we meet again!"


    This figure was exactly Soujiro Kusakaguan, who was defeated by Toshiro Hitsugaya in his early years and was killed by the order of the Central Forty-six Office.


    "You... how could you..."


    Toshiro Hitsugaya couldn''t believe it.


    "I did die that day, but I was bathed in the king''s seal and reincarnated in the virtual circle."


    Kusakaguan Sojiro told Hitsugaya Toshir�� about the reasons for that year, and said: "Originally, I was always on the virtual circle, but during this period of time, the cow head and horse face opened the gate of hell, and I came to the underworld. Thanks to Yan Luo The Son of Heaven can appreciate it, let me temporarily act as King Pingping, open up a small hell, and specially detain the souls of some murderers and the dead."


    Soujiro Kusakaguan also directly told Toshir�� Hitsugaya about the position and responsibilities of King Equality.


    "That would be great!"


    Hitsugaya Toshiro looked at Soujiro Kusakaguan, and couldn''t help but muttered.


    "It''s just that I''m sitting here. Since I stopped you, I naturally have to fight."


    Soujiro Kusakaguan took out Hirinmaru and said to Toshiro, "Come on, I was too weak back then, so I lost to you, but now, you are no longer my opponent!"

 v13 Chapter 44： king of equality, inequality

    Hitsugaya Toshiro looked at his best friend in front of him, his heart was full of joy, but he was also full of emotions.


    Kusakaguan Soujiro''s Zanpakuto is also Hirinmaru. It was because of the same Hirinmaru that the two of them were ordered by the Central Forty-Six Room of the Soul World to have a duel. At that time, Toshiro defeated Kusanagi inadvertently. Soujiro, the gap in strength between the two can be seen.


    "I am now the captain of the thirteenth team of the Guardian of the Soul World, Soujiro!"


    Toshir�� Hitsugaya held a Hirinmaru, and said coolly to Soujiro Kusakaguan, "And you, now you are just the acting Yama of the Ten Temples, King of Equality!"


    One is the regular captain, and the other is the agent Yan Luo. Naturally, there are differences in status.


    Most of what Toshiro said to Soujiro Kusakaguan was just a joke between friends.


    He never thought that Soujiro Kusakaguan would be resurrected again, and still appear in front of him with such a face.


    "With all due respect, a few of our bull-headed horse noodles can easily overwhelm your captain."


    Soujiro Kusakaguan said to Toshir�� Hitsugaya: "So if I were you, I would definitely come here with my tail between my legs. Naturally, the cow head and horse face will tell you information, but you choose to do something stupid..."


    Saying that, Soujiro Kusakaguan picked up the Hirinmaru in his hand, and slashed at Toshir�� Hitsugaya.


    Its speed and strength are far above Hitsugaya.


    "You know this kind of thing?"


    Hitsugaya Toshiro was full of surprises, they had already killed people and silenced them, so they should have done it very secretly.


    "As soon as they died, they reported to us!"


    Soujiro Kusakaguan said: "This is a place where you can control the underworld and control the reincarnation of all things. As the God of Yin with the bull''s head and horse face, how can there be death?"


    The tenth hall, the hall of the wheel king.


    "Captain Dongxian, I absolutely want to go there."


    After being treated by Inoue Orihime, Asai Renji got up from the ground again, and shouted loudly to Dongsen: "I have sworn to my soul, this time even if I am covered with bruises , I also want to drag my feet and come to Rukia!"


    "I��"


    "I��"


    "I want to express my heart to her! I don''t want to let myself lose her!"


    Asai Renji finally expressed his inner thoughts, the reason why he worked so hard and practiced so hard was to be able to stand in front of Rukia.


    He definitely didn''t just attend Rukia''s wedding so simply, but wanted to **** the marriage.


    Express his heart to Rukia, and if Rukia is willing, Asai Renji will take her away.


    "That''s it."


    Dongxian was silent for a while, and said: "It''s just that as long as I stand in this position, it''s impossible for me to let you go for your own selfish desire..."


    "Whoosh whoosh..."


    The chains were wrapped around T��senk��''s body, and Hisagi Shuhei finally released his Zanpakuto. After Kazeshiki''s chains were wrapped around T��senk��''s body, Hisagi Shuhei stood behind T��senk��, holding the sword in his hand. Holding the liberated Fengshi, he placed it on T��sen Kaname''s neck.


    "Captain Dongxian, you are careless!"


    Hisagi Shuhei said in Tosen Kaname''s ear, and at the same time said to Asai Renji and the others on the other side: "You guys get out of here first!"


    Seeing this, Renji Asai ran towards the back door in a hurry, followed by Himorimo, Kira Izuru, Inoue Orihime, and Chadu Yasutora behind him.


    Dongxian wanted to watch Asanjing Renji and the others leave the wheel-turning palace, with no expression on his face, but after Asanjing Renji and the others left, a terrible repulsive force suddenly burst out from his body, and directly threw the juniper Shuhei Sagi and Kazeshiki bounced away.


    "I''m sorry, Komamura, they have nothing to do with the overall situation, and it doesn''t matter if they can''t make it through, but you, I have to keep you here."


    T��sen wanted to look at Komamura Zuojin and said.


    "The old man knows."


    Komamura Zuozhen responded and sat down on the ground.


    He knew that there was already a gap in strength between him and Dongxian Yao, and if Dongxian insisted on blocking him, he would not be able to make it through no matter what.


    The reason why A Sanjing Renci and others were able to pass was because Dongxian was releasing water, otherwise, it would be impossible to pass.


    "Hisagi, you go too, someone wants to see you."


    T��senk�� looked at Hisagi Shuhei again, and said flatly.


    The ninth hall, the Equality King Hall.


    The Hirinmaru of Hitsugaya Toshiro and Kusakaguan Soujiro collided, and neither of them liberated Hirinmaru, but in terms of combat methods, Kusakaguan Soujiro was far above Hitsugaya Toshiro in terms of speed and strength. Skills such as Dong Shilang are slightly inferior.


    "Boom boom boom boom..."


    Asai Renji ran up all the way, although he was surprised that there would be two Hirinmaru colliding with each other, he took the opportunity and ran towards the back door directly, wanting to run away directly, but Kusakaguan Soujiro couldn''t tolerate sand in his eyes , the figure flickered instantly, Binglun Wan completed the initial solution, carrying the power of frost, it has directly blocked the exit of the Palace of Equality.


    "Seeing that you can come here, it should be that Dongxian has to put a lot of water."


    Soujiro Kusakaguan held the Hirinmaru and said flatly: "But with me, the only way to go is to defeat me!"


    Asai Renji looked at Kusakaguan Soujiro, from his cold eyes, what Asai Renji saw was a threat comparable to Kuchiki Byakuya.


    "Why do you have to keep me here? Didn''t the other captains also leave?"


    Asai Renji looked at Sogami Soujiro, unable to restrain the resentment in his heart.


    Hitsugaya Toshiro is the only one in the Palace of Equality Kings, and the other captains are not there, not even Kurosaki Ichigo and Ishida Uryu are here, obviously they have already gone to the palace behind.


    Then why was he blocked while others were able to pass through at will?


    A Sanjing Renji was full of dissatisfaction.


    Especially now when the clock is racing against time, Renji Asai is even more anxious.


    "Because they''re all related."


    Sojiro Kusakaguan said plainly: "Byakuza Kuchiki is Rukia''s older brother, we can''t hurt him, Suifeng and Unohanaretsu have been greeted by someone, we can''t stop them, Kyoraku Shusui and Saragi Kenpachi But someone has already regarded them as opponents, as for Kurosaki Ichigo and Ishida Uryu..."


    "Their dad is up there!"


    What Kusakaguan Soujiro said was very plain, but the last sentence shocked everyone present, including Toshir�� Hitsugaya.


    Kurosaki Ichigo''s father?


    Ishida Uryu''s father?


    What is this all about!


    Who are they?


    "Kurosaki Ichigo''s father..."


    Asai Renji chewed on this sentence, feeling a little unacceptable, and asked suspiciously: "Kurosaki Ichigo''s father and Ishida Uryu''s father, what is this all about? Are they amazing?"


    Why did they suddenly start talking about relationships? A Sanjing Renji, an orphan from Liuhun Street, was a little hard to accept.


    "Kurosaki Ichigo''s father is called Kurosaki Isshin. In his early years, his name was Shiba Isshin. He was the former captain of the 10th squad. He was also a member of the Shiba family among the four nobles in the soul world. He has a very strong spiritual pressure."


    Kusakaguan Soujiro introduced Hitsugaya Toshiro and the others.


    After hearing Shiba Isshin, Hitsugaya Toshir��''s pupils dilated, his face could not hide the shock.


    Asai Renji was even more sluggish, and he already understood the source of Kurosaki Ichigo''s strong spiritual pressure in his heart.


    As a member of the Zhibo family among the four nobles, he is born with stronger spiritual power.


    "The present Kurosaki Isshin is the Taishan King in our Yama Hall! He lives in the seventh hall!"


    Kusakaguan Sojiro said to Asai Renji and the others, then turned his back and slightly cupped his hands facing the back of the mountain, and said: "Tianzi Yan Luo controls the cycle of life and death. After Kurosaki became the king of Mount Tai with all his heart, he has already broken the cycle of reincarnation and found Kurosaki Ichigo''s mother who passed away was resurrected in the underworld, and when Kurosaki Ichigo comes to this underworld, it can be regarded as a family reunion!"


    Kurosaki Yixin is the king of Mount Tai in the underworld, while Kurosaki Yuko and Kurosaki Natsuri are black and white. Although Kurosaki Masaki has no priesthood, he can guarantee that there will be no accidents in the underworld.


    So compared to the present world, the underworld is the home of Kurosaki Ichigo.


    It is conceivable that when seeing Yagami Taiji, Kurosaki Ichigo will not only not be dissatisfied, but also keep thanking him.


    "Where is Ishida Uryu, what is his father''s identity?"


    A Sanjing Renji asked again.


    "Ishida Uryu''s father''s name is Ishida Ryuxian, and he is a very powerful Quincy Master. His strength can be regarded as a captain in your soul world. Obviously, Emperor Yan Luo also resurrected Ishida Ryuxian''s wife. Now he lives in the eighth hall and holds the position of city king."


    Kusakaba Soujiro is still a cold commentator.


    The reason why Ishida Uryu and Kurosaki Ichigo were able to easily pass through the tenth and ninth halls without fighting was inseparable from the greetings of Kurosaki Isshin and Ishida Ryuzuru beforehand.


    Although the two said that they should stop Kurosaki Ichigo and Ishida Uryu, UU Reading , but neither Tosen Kaname nor Kusakaguan Soujiro wanted to be their thugs to test their son''s strength, so they let them go directly and decisively.


    Renji Asai was stunned.


    Kuchiki Byakuya is a nobleman, and Asai Renji has been working hard to surpass Kuchiki Byakuya. For Kurosaki Ichigo, he has always been a role model. Kuchiki Byakuya, but after listening to Soujiro Kusakaba''s explanation, he saw that one nobleman raped another nobleman.


    "that��"


    A Sanjing Renji looked left and right, and couldn''t help but said: "Is there no one who has anything to do with us present? The one that can be released directly?"


    "have!"


    Soujiro Kusakaguan said flatly: "Hisagi Shuhei, the T��sen Kao has already tested it below, so you can go directly on my side!"


    As he said that, Soujiro Kusakaba pointed to Hisagi Shuhei who had just walked in, and said, "It is said that the tattoos on his face, six and nine, represent Liuche Kensai and the Ninth Division. The current Liuche Kensai is In the sixth palace, as King Biancheng, he wants to meet Hisagi Shuhei, so I let him go directly!"


    "Boom!"


    The ice-sealed door burst open, and a path for one person to pass appeared on it.


    After Hisagi Shuhei heard the name of Liusha Kensai for the first time, his figure flickered continuously, and he passed through the gate directly, ignoring Asai Renji''s shouts behind him, and rushed out of King Equality''s gate. palace.


    "Aren''t you the King of Equality?"


    Chu Sentao couldn''t help but shouted: "Why can''t we see any equality at all! It''s all about relationships!"

 v13 Chapter 45： Dear son, Mako Hirako

    The eighth hall, the City King Hall.


    Ishida Uryu couldn''t believe it, his mother who had died earlier appeared in front of him again.


    To him, this was a great surprise. Naturally, Ishida Uryu stayed in the seventh palace, City King Palace.


    At this moment, it is a family reunion.


    After Kurosaki Ichigo arrived at the seventh hall, he hugged Kurosaki Masaki and cried directly. The dissatisfaction with Yagami Taiji has completely dissipated. If something happens in the underworld, I believe Kurosaki Ichigo will also draw a sword to protect his homeland.


    Liu Che Quanxi of the Sixth Palace did not do anything to stop the visitors from the Soul Realm. To him, these were all old colleagues.


    Liuche Kenxi was originally a member of the Masked Legion, and was assassinated by Aizen Soyousuke 110 years ago. Since then, many captains have left the world of corpses and souls. Through cultivation, they have mastered the virtual power in their bodies. , can complete the virtualization when the death is transformed, thereby greatly improving one''s combat effectiveness.


    Kuchiki Byakuya, Suhoufeng, Unohanaretsu, Saraki Kenpachi, and Kyoraku Shunsui walked into the fifth hall of the ten halls of Hades.


    Hall of Yama.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, everyone chooses to release water, it''s really distressing."


    Mako Hirako stood upside down in mid-air, looking at the five captains who appeared in front of her, her voice sounded distressed.


    "However, as the Lord of Yan Luo Palace, the Emperor Yan Luo will take this position and give me the word Yan Luo, so I can no longer let you pass at will!"


    Hirako Mako continued to walk down in mid-air, because she was upside down as a whole, so she looked quite awkward.


    "I didn''t expect that along the way, all I saw were old acquaintances."


    Jingle Chunshui straightened his hat, and said to Mako Hirako: "Of course you defected to the Soul Realm, besides you and Liuche Kenxi, there are two captains, Aikawa Luowu and Fengqiaoroujuro, I think , They should be holding important positions in the fourth hall, or the third hall!"


    Jingle Chunshui tested the information.


    "not at all!"


    Mako Hirako shook his head, and said: "Among the gods of death we left the world of corpses and souls, only Liuche Quanxi and I took the position of King of the Ten Temples, and the two captains, Aichuan Luowu and Fengqiaolou Juro, are now The judge of the Underworld."


    When Yagami Taiji was recruiting the Masked Legion, he really wanted to arrange the four captains of the Masked Legion to become the Ten Temple Hades, but he changed his mind after seeing them.


    Frankly speaking, the combat power of the Masked Legion is basically the kind that is not as good as the top and more than the bottom. Looking at the original work, basically every battle ends in defeat. The ones who were most impressed were Mako Hirako and Kensei Liuche, followed by Yakomaru Lisa, the perverted woman, Sarkaki Hiyori, the violent girl, and Akita Bogen, who relied on the way of ghosts to kill her. He is a master of the ghost way who has mastered the second blade of the ten blades, Bailegang.


    The impression of Aikawa Luowu, Fengqiao Loujuro, and Yagami Taiji are all playing tricks.


    Since it is a walk-on, then the position of Yan Luo in the Tenth Temple cannot be easily given.


    "Which one of us do you want to keep?"


    Byakuya Kuchiki looked at Mako Hirako, his voice was very cold.


    In the previous Ten Halls of Yama, there was basically one person left after passing through each hall. Byakuya Kuchiki was very familiar with this, so he asked this question.


    "Although it''s arrogance to say so."


    Hirako Mako still looked at Kuchiki Byakuya with a casual smile, and said coldly, "But your journey has come to an end!"


    While speaking, Mako Hirako''s Zanpakut�� has been liberated while spinning.


    "Fall down, Nifu!"


    This Zanpakuto, which was once generous and glorious in the hands of Yagami Taiji, fully demonstrated its ability in the hands of the original owner, Mako Hirako.


    With the release of this Zanpakuto, everything around him hangs upside down.


    This is just what the five captains saw in their eyes. In fact, everything around them hasn''t changed, it''s just that the vision in the five captains'' eyes has been reversed.


    "Swastika, Qianben Sakura Jingyan!"


    Without thinking, Kuchiki Byakuya directly completed his swastika.


    As the blades were thrown into the ground, thousands of large long knives suddenly appeared in the Hall of Yama, and after the appearance of these long knives, they completely collapsed in an instant, forming a torrent of pink blades.


    The blade was like a cherry blossom in the light, completely surrounding the five captains.


    "Hehe, such a move..."


    The corner of Mako Hirako''s mouth cracked.


    After Yagami Taiji mastered the liberation of Reversing Fu, the first target he faced was Esdesh, and then he was forced to be helpless by the all-round attack in the hands of Esdeth. Regarding Reversing Fu''s weakness, Yagami Taiji The second is to understand deeply.


    Since Hirako Makoto has assumed the position of King Yama, Yagami Taiji treats him as his own son. After all, there are two people, one is Emperor Yama and the other is King Yama. In the future, Yagami Taiji will leave this world and dominate the underworld. It is Mako Hirako, the king of Yama, who is running, and the rest of the ten halls of Yama are just auxiliary.


    Because of this, Yashen Taiji exhausted his efforts to strengthen Hirako Mako, and it directly made Hirako Mako the strongest among all Yama.


    "Heavenly power!"


    One of Hirako Mako''s eyes suddenly turned into Liugoudama Reincarnation Eye, and directly released the power of the sky. In an instant, he chose to change positions with Unohana Retsu, and pointed the Zanpakuto in his hand to Byakuya Kuchiki It was chopped down directly.


    Even Kuchiki Byakuya couldn''t precisely control the Swastika, so after forming the Swastika, there was a circle of no wounds around him, and within this circle of no wounds, the blade of Senbon Sakura Kageyan would not flutter. Come in, similarly, within this innocuous circle, Kuchiki Byakuya''s strength is limited to a certain extent.


    "Whoosh!"


    Seeing this, Zaraki Kenpachi slashed at the nearby Mako Hirako with the Zanpakut�� in his hand.


    It''s just that under the effect of the reverse wind, what Zaraki Kenpachi saw was opposite to where Mako Hirako was in the actual situation. This time, not only did he not hit Mako Hirako, but he almost hit Shunsui Jingraku next to him. body.


    "Whoosh!"


    A knife mark directly appeared on Kuchiki Byakuya''s body, and then blood spattered.


    Hirako Mako stood with the knife in her hand, gently twirled her hand against Kuchiki Byakuya, and said to Kuchiki Byakuya, "Since you are Rukia''s older brother, you should attend the wedding in a proper manner, instead of playing wild in the underworld. , Don''t worry, after cutting you, someone will help you heal, and ensure that you can participate in the wedding intact."


    "But for now, you''d better lie down!"


    While speaking, Hirako Mako used the power of the sky again, and directly exchanged positions with the hilt in Kuchiki Byakuya''s hand, and stuck her whole body in front of Kuchiki Byakuya, and patted Kuchiki Byakuya''s body with one hand, Immediately, there was the power of sealing, and all Kuchiki Byakuya was sealed.


    The cherry blossoms all over the sky dispersed little by little, Kuchiki Byakuya among the five captains had already lost at the hands of Mako Hirako.


    "Is it the power to bind Tao? Byakuya?"


    Jingle Shunsui looked at Kuchiki Byakuya, and asked in a deep voice.


    If it''s Bundao, then the people present are all at the captain level, and they all know about Bundao, and they can help Kuchiki Byakuya regain his combat power again.


    "It''s not Taoism!"


    Kuchiki Byakuya sensed the seal on his body, and said, "It seems to be more delicate and fine-grained than Bindao, and it can completely seal every inch of spiritual power in the body."


    This is the power of the sealing technique, created by combining the power of Yagami Taiji and Bindao, and learning from each other''s strengths.


    "drink!"


    Holding a knife in his hand, Zaraki Kenba rushed towards Hirako Mako''s exact position.


    Saraki Kenpachi, who has a beast-like fighting consciousness, has already learned that Hirako Mako Zanpakuto''s ability to reverse vision in the slash just now, so he corrected his thinking and made an accurate judgment.


    "Saraki Kenpachi, you are really troublesome."


    Yagami Taiji told Hirako Mako the truth, so Hirako Mako also knows the strength of Saraki Kenpachi, and even more knows that facing Saraki Kenpachi, if UU Reading can''t end the battle immediately, He will keep getting stronger and stronger, and finally reach his peak.


    That is the tyranny that surpassed Uno Hana''s strength for thousands of years.


    The Zanpakut�� in Hirako Mako''s hand spun, and directly attacked Zaraki Kenpachi''s direct attack without any politeness.


    It''s just that the current Zaraki Kenpachi, after being defeated by Yagami Taiji three times before, has the idea of ??becoming stronger in his heart, and the power of his own seal has already begun to leak out, and his overall strength has greatly improved Change, speed and strength face to face collision, and Yagami Taiji who has been strengthened by Yagami Taiji is evenly matched.


    "no solution anymore��"


    Mako Hirako sighed slightly, the Nifu in his hand and Kenpachi Saraki''s Zanpakuto blocked each other, and the two looked straight at each other.


    "Actually, you are my first love!"


    Hirako Mako said suddenly to Saraki Kenpachi.


    "Ok?"


    Zaraki Kenpachi frowned, and then he saw Mako Hirako''s nose elongated suddenly, directly bumping into his Zanpakuto, and the terrifying power from it directly made him fly upside down, walking along the hall of Yama The gate flew directly out of Beiyin Mountain, flew over Fengdu ghost town, and fell into the distance.


    This is an enhanced ability that Yagami Taiji gave Hirako Mako.


    Pinocchio''s nose.


    During the activation process, one''s own spiritual power first activates the spell on one''s own wrist, and then judges according to the size of the lie, the bigger the lie, the more powerful it is.


    Such miraculous skills, Yagami Taiji passed it on to Mako Hirako, let him carry forward.


    In addition, Yagami Taiji also tailored a giraffe transformation form for Hirako Makoto, but in this form, Hirako Mako said that it is not necessary to kill him!

 v13 Chapter 46： Crusade of the Soul World

    "That''s amazing, Captain Hirako."


    Jingle Shunsui supported the bamboo hat, turned his head, looked directly at the correct position of Mako Hirako, and said, "Your first love is actually Captain Saraki. I believe that Captain Saraki is looking at a loss at this time."


    Hirako Mako was able to tell Saraki Kenpachi that Saraki Kenpachi was his first love. This is really a serious matter for Jingle Shunsui, but more importantly, Jingle Shunsui wants to test it out. Hirako Mako What were the conditions for launching that move just now?


    lie?


    Although the Zanpakuto in Jingle Harunai''s hands is of the Qingfeng type, it is also in the form of a ghost attack, similar to the regular Zanpakuto, so it is very clear about the twists and turns in it.


    "Identity can''t stop love, age can''t stop love, gender can''t stop love, and race can''t stop love."


    Hirako Mako opened her mouth and said with a smile to Jingle Chunshui: "I said goodbye to my first love, are you surprised?"


    identity��


    age��


    There is nothing wrong with Jingle Chunshui in these two points, but what the **** is the gender and race later? Why does it feel so heavy all of a sudden?


    "Shua!"


    The Zanpakutao in Mako Hirako''s hand spun and slashed towards Jingle Shunsui.


    Front and back are reversed.


    Left and right are reversed.


    Up and down are reversed.


    After seeing the figure of Hirako Mako, Jingle Shunsui passed this idea in his mind again, and then swung his knife to block Hirako Mako''s counterattack accurately.


    Although the confusion of the sense of direction is more troublesome, Jingle Chunshui is also a thousand-year-old **** of death with rich combat experience, but this will affect his display of strength, but the impact is limited.


    "The flower wind is messing around, the flower **** is crying, the sky wind is chaotic, the sky demon is laughing, and the flower sky is crazy!"


    Jingle Shunsui directly released his Zanpakuto.


    There are two Zanpakudao of Jingle Shunsui, and there are only three examples of this in the world of corpses and souls. One is Jingle Shunsui, the other is Ukitake Shishiro, and the other is the later Kurosaki Ichigo.


    After Jingle Shunsui''s Zanpakuto is released, it will turn the games played in childhood into reality, and then force the opponent to participate in the battle according to Reiatsu. The loser will die, even Jingle Shunsui is no exception.


    Seeing Mako Hirako slashing Byakuya Kuchiki first, and then Kenpachi Zaraki flying, Kyoraku Harusui has already regarded Mako Hirako as an enemy, so he released his Zanpakuto at this time.


    "Another troublesome ability."


    Hirako Mako looked at Kyoraku Shunsui, looking very troubled. This kind of regular thing must grasp the rules well, otherwise it will suffer, and Jingle Chunshui is familiar with the rules.


    This time, he was dragged into the opponent''s fighting rhythm, and then the opponent could use his rich combat experience to kill him.


    "Captain Pingzi, your case back then was confusing in many places, can you explain it to me in detail?"


    Jingle Harunui looked at Mako Hirako and said with a smile on his face.


    "There is nothing to say about such a shameful thing."


    Hirako Mako said with a smile: "The people who gave us pain back then, aren''t they also driven out by your soul world?"


    "You corpse soul world..."


    Jingle Chunshui chewed on Hirako Mako''s words, and said, "It looks like you don''t plan to go back either!"


    The Soul Soul World and your Soul Soul World, obviously, Mako Hirako has clearly cut the relationship between the two.


    It''s just that Kyoraku Shusui is really curious, what did Yagami Taiji do to make Hirako Mako so desperate, the traitor Tosen Kaori from the Soul World was lenient to them, and even though Ishida Ryuuen met later, he was cold, but also There was no obstruction, Kurosaki Yishin even let it go after recounting the old days, Liuche Kenxi didn''t say anything, only Mako Hirako was the hardest working among the **** kings he met.


    "Yan ghost... black!"


    Jingle Shunsui activated his Zanpakuto ability, and slashed at Hirako Mako.


    The Yan Luo costume worn by Hirako Makoto is mostly black, as long as he slashes to any point, such a battle can be ended, while Jingle Shunsui''s costume is rarely black, so it is unfair to fight.


    But at this time Hirako Mako''s Zanpakuto is still in a liberated state, what Jingle Chunshui sees is upside down, left and right, and both sides have no losses or gains.


    Watching Kyoraku Shunsui and Heiko Mako fight together, Unokurai came to Kuchiki Byakuya''s side accurately, and used the return method to help repair the huge wound on Kuchiki Byakuya''s body that was slashed by Hirako Mako.


    After following Yagami Taiji''s intensive study of the third method, Unohana Retsu''s Dao return technique became more powerful, and the restoration was basically immediate.


    Suifeng''s figure flickered, and stood next to Kuchiki Byakuya and Uanohanaretsu, and said, "The leader of the Ukyo band is here to stop Mako Hirako, let''s leave this palace and go to the next palace!"


    The ten halls of Yama, they have passed six halls from the runner hall of the tenth hall to the current Yan Luo hall. Above this, there are four Yama halls. As long as they break through these four Yama halls, they can When I went to the Hall of Reincarnation and Reincarnation, I saw Yagami Taiji.


    Although Yagami Taiji is powerful, Suifeng feels that he is not very airy, at most he is a flamboyant flirt, if you ask in detail, I believe you can learn everything about the underworld from him.


    "No way."


    Uozhikaretsu said to Suifeng: "Although you may not be aware of it now, there are always invisible enemies around us. Captain, there are still these invisible enemies around, so you can''t act rashly."


    Indeed, in the Hall of Yama, there is still the shadow of the side prison at the tomb of Mako Hirako.


    The four shadows have been all around, eyeing this place covetously, but until now, they have not chosen to make a move.


    The round tomb side prison is a technique that only the eyes of reincarnation can activate in Naruto. The shadow is in a space that only the eyes of reincarnation can enter. Physical attacks are invalid. Only the six sages can cause damage to it, and the shadow has and The caster has the same ability, can''t see without the eyes of reincarnation, and can''t hurt without the magic of the Six Paths. If it weren''t for Naruto and Sasuke''s plug-ins, the Hokage would have ended when Uchiha Madara broke out in the round tomb prison .


    Naturally, this powerful technique, Yagami Taiji, cannot be let go. After learning about all the changes of Lingzi, he corrected the techniques in these reincarnation eyes and sharing sharing eyes in this world.


    It''s just that the principle has become a spirit child with the characteristics of a yin god, which is still invisible to the naked eye and difficult to detect with the spiritual sense, but the ghost way can hurt it, but after adding the materialization of the soul, this clone does not need to be destroyed. At a certain time, you must return to your body, and there is no limit to the distance from your real body.


    Suifeng sensed carefully, but no matter how she felt, she didn''t find any abnormalities around her. It was only the sixth sense in her heart, but she felt a faint sense of crisis.


    "The mouth flashes three times!"


    Broken Bee released the bound path towards a corner. Three rays of light flew towards the corner.


    In an instant, the hall of Yama was filled with ghostly aura. Although Broken Bee couldn''t see it, she could sense four tyrannical spiritual powers sweeping towards this side.


    "Shua, Shua, Shua..."


    Broken Bee''s footsteps flickered again and again, avoiding these invisible attacks around it.


    "Really!"


    Mako Hirako collided with Jingle Shunsui Zanpakutao, and then hung upside down in mid-air, grinning at Suifeng and said, "Why do you come to provoke me, the four devils?"


    Because of the avatar characteristics of the round tomb side prison in this world of death, Yagami Taiji named it the demon monster, and Mako Hirako continued to use this point.


    "drink"


    Broken Bee rested on the ground with one hand, twirled with his feet, and directly kicked the surrounding invisible enemies. It was a normal roundabout kick, one hand on the ground, two legs splitting, spinning like a big windmill, trying to kick all the surrounding enemies away.


    It''s just that the attack under the feet penetrates directly when it touches these enemies.


    Physical attacks cannot cause any damage to the ghosts and monsters. Even the Zanpakuto cannot harm the monsters and monsters if there is not enough spiritual power attached to it.


    "Boom!"


    The broken bee was hit in the belly, and the whole person flew out directly. In the midair, the ghosts and monsters chased after him, which meant to kill the broken bee directly here.


    "enough!"


    A figure flashed out, took the Broken Bee in mid-air directly into his arms, flicked his fingers continuously, and accurately knocked back all the invisible demons and monsters.


    Dark skin, vigorous figure.


    One night at Sifeng Courtyard.


    "What do you mean? Lord of the Fourth Hall, King of Five Senses?"


    Mako Hirako looked at Yoichi Sifengin, her tone seemed very displeased.


    Sifengyuan Yeyi, among the ten halls of Yan Luo, is the fourth hall, the king of five senses.


    "It''s time for this farce to end."


    Sifengyuan held Suifeng at night, and UU Reading pressed on the abdomen with one hand to check, but after this inspection, it was found that although Suifeng was hit, the damage suffered was not serious, internal injuries No, just some bruises on the outside.


    "I naturally have my own sense of propriety, and try not to hurt the female relatives."


    Hirako Mako looked at Sifengyuan Yeyi, and said dissatisfied: "It''s you who can''t hold your breath unexpectedly. At this time, you just stay in the fourth hall. I will naturally find out the reason and let Sui the bee that enters your temple."


    After Suifeng entered the underworld, Ye Yi of Sifengyuan picked Suifeng away as an opponent, and said hello to these **** kings, and must let Suifeng enter the Palace of Five Senses, but after sensing that Suifeng was After being besieged by demons and monsters, Sifengyuan Yeyi''s figure flickered, and he rushed to rescue him.


    As one of the Kings of Hades, he is naturally very clear about the power of this demon.


    "really sorry."


    Sifengyuan Yeyi grinned, with a very masculine sense of heroism, and said: "But our farce is indeed coming to an end, you should have sensed it, the gate of **** has been opened."


    "good."


    Makoto Pingzi turned his head, and the Liugouyu reincarnation eyes in his eyes looked into the distance. He saw that outside Fengdu City, beside Wangxiang Terrace, on Huangquan Road, Nie Yuli used the instrument in his hand to directly open the gate of the underworld, and many gods of death It is jumping out from the world of corpses and souls.


    This is the crusade against the Underworld by the Soul Realm!


    The captains are only the vanguard, and Nirvana Yuri is the most important thing.


    The underworld created by Yagami Taiji destroyed the balance of reincarnation in the world of corpses and souls, and even snatched living souls. For the world of corpses and souls, it is an unforgivable crime.


    Among the many gods of death, the figure of Motoyanagi Shigekuni Yamamoto is among them!

 v13 Chapter 47： Madarame 1 corner hairstyle

    "Sure enough, the Corpse Soul Realm has come to invade, and old man Yamamoto actually dispatched himself."


    Yashen Taiji stood at the top of Beiyin Mountain, looked around, everything in the underworld was under his control, the spiritual power of the ghost gate was cracked by Nie Yuli, and then opened the ghost gate, guiding all the gods of death in the world of corpses and souls The rushing in, Yagami Taiji saw it clearly.


    "I''ll go to my elder brother and ask him to persuade the Corpse Soul Realm to retreat."


    Kuchiki Rukia, who was behind Yagami Taiji, was very anxious when she saw this scene.


    The fierce collision between the underworld and the soul world is the last thing Rukia wants to see. On one side is the soul world that has lived for a hundred years, and on the other side is the love nest that is about to be built.


    And the time of this big battle was actually on the eve of her wedding.


    The good situation collapsed in an instant, which made Rukia Kuchiki unacceptable.


    "Don''t worry, Rukia."


    Yagami Taiji turned around, held Rukia in his arms, and said: "Our wedding will be held as usual, and all members of the Soul Society will be dispatched, so it will not cause us any trouble."


    "The soul of Fengdu Ghost City has been transferred by Zhong Kui. We have already cleared the battlefield. Next, we just need to clean up the mess."


    The **** of death rushed into the underworld, Yagami Taiji had already prepared for this, otherwise, he would not have "invited" Aizen Soyousuke at the same time.


    In this battle, the Yin God only needs to hide behind. Because of the disordered time in hell, Aizen Soyousuke, who has been developed by Bengyu for 54 years, and the Ten Blades Legion, who suffered various punishments from **** , is the biggest opponent in the soul world.


    "boom!"


    The spiritual pressure is shaking, the spiritual power is boiling, and the whole sky seems unreal.


    Tongue Pulling Hell, the first layer of hell, has withstood such a violent spiritual pressure impact, even the space barrier can''t stand it, the whole land is directly overturned, and a crack appeared on the top of the dome amidst the vibration.


    The cracks are gradually spreading, and the traces of the cracks are getting heavier and heavier, until finally, they are torn apart.


    Aizen Soyousuke''s face was cold and unruly, he turned his head to Ichimaru Gin and Juba and said flatly: "Let''s go, gentlemen, come with me to conquer hell, the torture you have suffered in the past fifty-four years, today It''s time to come back!"


    In the past fifty-four years, Aizen Soyousuke relied on his own spiritual pressure to be tyrannical, so he was not humiliated even in hell, but in the Ten Blades Legion, under Grimmjow,


    Zomalilulu, Saar Apollo, Yaronilo Ailuruyeli, and Yami, the four of them can be said to have suffered all kinds of humiliation, from the sawing **** at the bottom of the 18th floor of **** to the stone mill Hell, volcanic hell, oil pan, mountain of knives, copper pillars, steamer...


    They have personally experienced how uncomfortable this series of hells are, especially the steamer hell, the whole **** is a steamer, which is indeed a big torture for them.


    At this moment, seeing the light of day again, and Aizen Soyousuke also said that he was going to pacify hell, the tortured Zomali Lulu, Sal Apollo and others roared, followed behind Aizen Soyousuke, and instantly He left the first floor of **** and appeared above the underworld.


    After Yagami Taiji''s intentional plan, Aizen Soyousuke, Ichimaru Gin, and the Ten Blades Corps all appeared in the sky above Fengdu Ghost Town.


    It just happened to block the advancing direction of the corpse soul army.


    "Aizen!"


    After seeing the figure of Aizen Soyousuke, Yamamoto Motoyasa Shigekuni drew out his Zanpakut�� directly.


    For him, Aizen Soyousuke is also an object that must be obliterated, just like Yagami Taiji and this hell.


    Yagami Taiji''s underworld not only affected the pattern of Yin and Yang, but also broke the world order created by the spirit king. Immediately gave the order, and the entire army led by the 13th Guarding Team came over.


    "Captain Yamamoto, I haven''t seen you for many years."


    Aizen Soyousuke is still cold and unruly, facing the strongest **** of death, Yamamoto Motoyasa Shigekuni, with confidence.


    In Aizen''s view, at this time, Yamamoto Motoyanagi Sashigekuni is still limited to the peak of the **** of death, while he has entered another level. Even if there is a gap between the two, it is still Aizen Soo Usuke only widened the gap with Yamamoto Motoyanagi Shigekuni.


    It''s just that Yamamoto Motoyanagisai Shigekuni''s Ruohuo still has to be scruples.


    It was a scorching flame that even the Soul Soul Realm couldn''t bear after liberating all of its own power. Ordinary liberation has the temperature of the surface of the sun, and after �delimination, it has the temperature of the core of the sun. It is precisely because this knife is so terrible that even Yamamoto Motoyanagi Shigekuni seldom liberates it.


    "Have you seen each other for many years?"


    Yamamoto Motoyasa Shigekuni was a little surprised, but he also regarded it as a slip of the tongue by Aizen Soyousuke, and didn''t take it to heart.


    Back Yin Mountain, Ninth Hall, Equal King Hall.


    "Captain Aizen..."


    Chisentao sensed the spiritual pressure above Fengdu Ghost City. As the deputy captain of Aizen Soyousuke, he was very clear about Aizen''s spiritual pressure. After sensing the spiritual pressure, it was clear that Aizen had come to the underworld In the mansion, his expression suddenly became a little excited, and he turned back towards the way he came.


    "hateful!"


    Toshir�� Hitsugaya frowned, and the cold air immediately radiated from his body.


    If it is said that Yagami Taiji''s hands and feet are not clean, so Toshiro can''t see it, then people like Aizen Soyousuke who cheated Hina Mori are his rivals in love and enemies.


    With his feet running in a blink of an eye, Hitsugaya Toshiro passed Hina Morimo and rushed towards Fengdu Ghost City immediately.


    Seeing this scene, Asai Renji took a deep look at Soujiro Kusakaguan who was blocking the gate, then turned around, followed in the footsteps of Toshir�� Hitsugaya, and ran in the direction of Fengdu ghost town.


    At this moment, there is obviously a very important battle, and he can only forcefully suppress his desire to express his love to Rukia again.


    The fifth hall, the Hall of Hades.


    Among them, Jingle Shusui, Sui Feng, and Kuchiki Byakuya, after sensing the Reiatsu outside, understood that the action of erasing the underworld was subject to change. For Aizen and the huge Reiatsu around Aizen, It made the three of them a little uneasy, and at this moment, their footsteps were running quickly, and they also flew towards that side quickly.


    The tenth hall, the runner hall.


    Komamura Zuozhen drew his Zanpakut��, looked at the situation outside, and said to T��sen: "It seems that a big battle is inevitable."


    "It''s unavoidable, you, me, and Aizen have different positions, so this battle will eventually be fought."


    Dongsen wants to say to Komamura Zuozhen: "But when you are fighting, you have to be careful. If you don''t want to join the underworld, try your best to ensure that you don''t die. If you really accidentally die suddenly, it doesn''t matter. You will be resurrected in the Underworld, but you will also be labeled as the Underworld, and at that time, Emperor Yan Luo will not allow you to return to the Soul Realm."


    No matter it is virtual or God of death, as long as they fall in the underworld, Zhong Kui can use the power of **** to resurrect them, but just like the **** of death degenerates into a culprit after dying in hell, he dies in the underworld , a similar situation occurs.


    Komamura Zuojin took a deep look at Tosen Kaname, nodded and said, "I know!"


    Reincarnation Hall.


    With the help of a crystal ball, Kuchiki Rukia observed the situation of the confrontation above Fengdu, and asked Yagami Taiji next to him, "Aren''t you afraid that they will join hands and deal with the underworld first?"


    This is also one of their options, otherwise, at this time when the two of them are fighting, Yagami Taiji will be completely on the sidelines to take advantage of the work, no matter which side of them wins, it will not be of much benefit to each other.


    "Not afraid."


    Yagami Taiji put his eyes on the corner of Madarame, and said to Rukia: "Even if the two of them unite, our underworld has the strength to deal with it, so you don''t have to worry too much about this point, since they are all here Once you get to the underworld, you will never be able to get out."


    After being rebuilt by Yashen Taier, the Yin Cao Jifu does not become a Yin God. It is basically impossible to leave the Yin Cao Jifu. It is only allowed in, not allowed out.


    The corner of Madarame is the third seat of the 11th team in the thirteenth team of Goutei. He has a very strong combat power and already has the strength of a captain. However, Yagami Taiji is watching him, and more time is to see the corner of Madarame. Shiny bald head.


    With such a bald head, it is a pity not to practice boxing.


    There used to be a person with the same hairstyle as Madarame, and then that person became invincible. No matter what the role is, he can knock it down with one punch.


    "The captain''s Zanpakuto is the most powerful Zanpakuto."


    Kuchiki Rukia said to Yagami Taiji: "The temperature at which this Zanpakut�� dissolves is like the surface of the sun. If the **** is dissolved, it will be even more incredible. Are you the captain''s opponent?"


    Living in the world of corpses and souls, I have been listening to the rumors of Yamamoto Motonyasai Shigeguni since I was a child. Although I have never seen the strength of Yamamoto Motonyasai Shigeguni, I have a kind of blind confidence in him.


    "Lukia, I will take you to meet your sisters in the future, and let you know that one of them can infinitely mobilize the power of stars, and its ability is far stronger than that of Mr. Yamamoto, so you don''t have to Such blind confidence."


    Yagami Taiji has a lot of news about his wives, and Rukia has known it since early in the morning, but at this moment, she doesn''t care about these things anymore.


    "Okay, you can watch the show here. On the back of the shade mountain, it is an absolutely safe place!"


    Yagami Taiji''s figure suddenly disappeared.


    This time, Yagami Taiji rushed to the corner of Madarame.


    Looking at Madarame''s hairstyle, Yagami Taiji is going to convince him and train him well.

 v13 Chapter 48： I must have punched fake punches!

    The sky above Fengdu City.


    Aizen Soyousuke and Yamamoto Motoyanagisai Shigekuni looked at each other in mid-air,


    Behind Aizen Soyousuke is the ten blades standing upright, and behind Yamamoto Motoyanashi Shigekuni are the captains, vice-captains, and chief officers of the Soul Society.


    Zaraki Kenpachi held the Zanpakut�� in his hand, and stood behind Motoyanashi Shigekuni Yamamoto, the spiritual pressure on his body was strong and strong, almost to the extreme.


    After encountering Yagami Taiji, Saragi Kenpachi was folded in Yagami Taiji''s second hand three times in a row, and then he was beaten out by Hirako Mako. The seal blessed to him is gradually dissipating.


    The spiritual pressure is also rising steadily.


    "Captain Yamamoto, I think you came to this **** aggressively, and it doesn''t seem like you want to reminisce with the lord of hell, Yagami Taiji. Should we join hands to wipe out this **** first, and then come to separate Win or lose?"


    Aizen Soyousuke looked at Yamamoto Motoyanagi and said: "Iori Yagami took Bengyu from me, and his strength is changing a lot every minute, and he will rise to a higher level every day. , as long as he is willing, his strength can grow endlessly, Yagami Taiji is your enemy!"


    Although Yamamoto Motoryanagi Sashigekuni is very powerful and invincible, Aizen Soyousuke always keeps in mind that the one who can pose the greatest threat to him is not the old man Yama, but Yagami Taiji.


    There is also a collapsed jade in the hands of Yashen Taiji, and it is somewhat different from the one created by Aizen, but the original strength of Yashen Taiji is already very terrifying. With the collapsed jade, the strength has undergone earth-shaking changes. The current Aizen has not seen the true face of Yagami Taiji, and cannot judge the strength of Yagami Taiji at this time.


    However, it is conceivable that it must be another dimension higher than before.


    "Hell is going to be wiped out, but this old man will never join forces with a villain like you."


    Yamamoto Motoyanagi Sashigekuni coldly rejected Aizen Soyousuke''s invitation, and slowly raised his Zanpakut�� in his hand.


    Seeing this, the death gods next to Yamamoto Motonanagisai Shigekuni dodged to the side one by one.


    The blazing flames hurt both the enemy and ourselves, and Yamamoto Motoyanagi Shigekuni was suddenly liberated, and they all by the side would be hurt by the flames.


    "Everything is ashes, and the blade is like fire!"


    Yamamoto Motoyanagisai Shigekuni muttered in a deep voice, and with the appearance of these words, the quaint flowing blade was like a fire with a little bit of fire waving around it.


    Just like the red lotus blooming in the darkness, in this underworld dominated by darkness and gloom as a whole, this ray of fire is like the sun rising in the darkness.


    The fire is burning.


    Temperatures are rising.


    The surrounding airflow was distorted, and the strong wind that rose up made the clothes of the gods of death around them rattle.


    "torch!"


    Yamamoto Motoyanagi Sashigekuni shouted in a deep voice, a hot flame swept upwards with the Zanpakuto, like a flaming tornado in mid-air, directly swept towards Aizen Soyousuke, Ichimaru Gin, and Juren And up. The power of the fire with a high temperature of 6,000 degrees Celsius is destructive.


    The steel was smelted and the land was barren. Fengdu City under Motoyanagi Shigekuni Yamamoto felt this kind of high temperature far beyond the ignition point, and the whole city burned directly in an instant.


    This is the power of Yamamoto Motoyanagisai Shigekuni''s blade like fire.


    The oldest and most powerful Zanpakuto in the entire soul world.


    It is precisely because this Zanpakuto is too powerful, so under normal circumstances, Yamamoto Motoyanagi Shigekuni basically does not release his Zanpakuto, for fear of causing catastrophic damage to the world of souls.


    But it''s different when it comes to the **** created by Yagami Taiji.


    When Yamamoto Motoyanagisai Shigekuni came to hell, he was trying to destroy this hell.


    No matter how powerful Yagami Taiji is, and no matter whether there are elders behind Yagami Taiji, Yamamoto Genryanagi Shigekuni will destroy this hell.


    So it doesn''t matter if you release Zanpakuto.


    "Eighty-one of the Way of Binding, Duan Kong!"


    Aizen Soyousuke''s tone was flat, and he poked his hand forward, and suddenly in the void, it seemed that there was a fault in space. No matter how fierce the flames released by Yamamoto Motoyanagi, they were all abandoned by Aizen Soyousuke The bound Tao of chant is cut off.


    Fifty-four years under hell, Aizen Soyousuke successfully developed another collapse jade, and raised himself to a new level.


    At this time, Aizen''s strength is the second fusion stage of Bengyu in the original work.


    It was when Aizen Soyousuke was covered with a silkworm chrysalis-like milky white materialized Reiatsu, which could easily neutralize the joint attack of Kurosaki Isshin and Urahara Kisuke, and make Kurosaki Isshin unable to see his reality.


    This is a performance that far exceeds the captain''s level.


    In the original Aizen''s collapsed jade, in the second stage of fusion, the body will be wrapped in the materialized spiritual pressure, just like a silkworm chrysalis, but the collapsed jade newly developed by Aizen has no such exceptions. In terms of performance, but the strength is about the same.


    Because of this, Aizen at this stage was able to directly release the ghost path to resist the attack of Yamamoto Motoryanagi Shigekuni "Matsuaki" without chanting.


    The flame gradually dissipated.


    Aizen Soyousuke also slightly withdrew his strength.


    "Be furious, Fen Beast!"


    "Swallow it up, Devour!"


    "Take a sip, evil concubine!"


    "Calm down, Cursed Eye Sangha!"


    Among the ten blades who were tortured in the eighteen layers of hell, the last four people directly activated the returning blade.


    Returning to the blade is the "deification of the gods" completed by Aizen Soyousuke after experimenting with them. They are able to be liberated like the Grim Reapers, and then gain supernatural powers.


    Be furious, Fenbeast. this


    Among the ten blades, Yami was the last one to be released. After the spell, the whole person''s body has undergone tremendous changes, and many inhuman features have been added to his body.


    Although Yami is usually ranked at the last ten blades, after returning to the blade, the Peugeot 10 on his body has not changed to 0, and the overall strength has been greatly improved, and he has entered the zeroth blade from the tenth blade at once , According to him, at this time his combat power is higher than that of the fourth blade Ulquiorra, the fifth blade Neutra, and the sixth blade Grimmjow.


    Devour it all, devour it.


    This is the liberation language of Aronilo, who is ranked ninth among the ten blades.


    He is able to evolve infinitely by devouring Xu, and he also has the combat experience of engulfing Xu. He has devoured the soul of Shiba Haiyan, so he knows Zhibo Haiyan''s life very well, and Aronilo''s ability has a great effect. Weakness, that is not able to see the sun.


    But in hell, there is no so-called sunlight at all, and there is only darkness. The light emitted by the transparent plate-like moon hanging in the sky is too cold, and it can barely spread the light all over hell.


    So for Yaronilo, this environment in the underworld is his paradise.


    Take a sip, concubine.


    This is the liberation language of the eighth blade. The ten-blade is mainly because of its tenacious vitality and ability to copy the opponent. Its vitality is like Xiaoqiang, but this kind of replication ability can be of great help in this imminent crisis. use to sing.


    Calm down, Mantra Eye Sangha.


    This is the liberation language of the seventh blade. After returning to the blade, an eye appears on the body. With this eye, you can control other people''s organs at will. If the head is seen by the eyes, you can completely dominate the opponent.


    The four of them, because their spiritual pressure was not strong at that time, could hardly resist the torture tools that Yagami Taiji had limited in hell, so they had been tortured for more than fifty years, and their hearts were full of anger. After the blade, many captains, vice-captains, and officials rushed towards the soul world.


    "Extend it, Ghost Lantern Ball!"


    Following behind many captains, after seeing this group fight scene, the third seat of the 11th team, Madarame, couldn''t hold back his excitement, and directly released his Zanpakuto.


    Madarame Kazukaku admires Saraki Kenpachi very much, and also likes fighting very much. After seeing this scene, he followed behind Saraki Kenpachi very actively. After freeing his Zanpakut��, he followed behind Saraki Kenpachi and rushed up.


    "Go!"


    Madarame shouted from a corner, and the ghost lamp pill in his hand directly attacked Yaronilo.


    "Clang clang clang clang..."


    Yaronilo blocked all the way, avoiding the siege of multiple vice-captain levels in a row. The weapon in his hand was pressed down heavily on the corner of Madarame. go out.


    "Happy, happy!"


    Madarame clenched the ghost lamp ball tightly, his face glowing with excitement.


    "Are you excited about being abused and beaten?"


    A voice sounded in Madarame''s heart.


    "Who?"


    Madarame, who was about to rush forward again, froze suddenly.


    It wasn''t decided by Madarame, but his body didn''t listen to him at all.


    This is the ability of Zomali Lulu, who completely controlled the corner of Madarame with the curse eye sangha.


    "Suicide!"


    Zomali Lulu looked at Madarame''s head and completely controlled the nerves of his limbs.


    Madarame''s face was full of resentment, but he turned the spear helplessly in his hand and pointed it at his heart.


    "Lucky Gunner E"


    A voice sounded again in Madarame''s heart, and UU Read Book said: "As long as you hold this spear, you will definitely not end well."


    "Stop talking nonsense!"


    Madarame looked at the gun head that was close at hand, and his heart was full of resentment.


    "Fire this long spear, and clenched your fists tightly, Madarame, your power is never on Zanpakuto, but on your fist."


    Yagami Taiji''s voice resurfaced in Madarame''s heart again.


    "The confinement on your body will be released in the next second. If you believe me, throw down your spear, and at that moment, clench your fist tightly and hit the opponent."


    A corner of Madarame listened to the voice in his heart. Sure enough, in the next second, at the moment when the spear was about to pierce his heart, the confinement was completely released, and Madarame dropped the spear without thinking, and tightly clenched his fist at the ten blades in front of him.


    It seemed that there was power rising from the limbs of the body, Madarame clenched his fist tightly at one corner, and waved his fist forward without thinking.


    "boom!"


    There was a glass-like emerald sound in an instant, and white cracks appeared in the sky.


    All the air condenses, then surges and shatters.


    The earth was torn apart.


    This punch is unstoppable and unavoidable.


    Saar Apollo and Zomali Lulu, who were in front of a corner of Madarame, were wiped out by this punch with two ten blades.


    In the middle of the air, the people who were fighting tacitly agreed to a truce. Even Yamamoto Motoyanagisai Shigekuni and Aizen Soyousuke stopped and looked at the corner of Madarame.


    Madarame looked at his fist from a corner, full of disbelief.


    Is this really my fist?


    I must have punched fake!

 v13 Chapter 49： Bald plus crit

    Don''t say that the people around don''t believe it, even Madarame himself doesn''t believe it.


    This punch swept the sky.


    This punch tore the ground apart.


    Two formidable enemies who were besieged by many vice-captains were wiped out with one punch from him.


    Madarame stared blankly at his fist from a corner, and couldn''t figure out how such a terrible punch could be punched out through his own hands.


    "are you still there?"


    Madarame asked inwardly.


    It was the voice in his heart that told him to do this, Madarame decided that this voice must be able to give him a reasonable explanation.


    "That''s where your potential lies."


    Yagami Taiji''s voice resounded in Madarame''s heart again, and said: "Why do you have no hair? This is one of the reasons, because a bald head will increase critical strikes!"


    "Your strength never lies in the Zanpakuto, but in your own fists. The Zanpakuto restricts your development."


    Yagami Taiji flickered a series of times at the corner of Madarame.


    Fengdu ghost town.


    All the captains set their gazes on the corner of Madara''s eyes, most of them couldn''t believe it.


    The strength shown by Sal Apollo and Zomali Lulu, even the captain-level powerhouse must be cautious, especially the ability of Zomali Lulu, if the captain is not careful, he will fall on it .


    But what did they see?


    The third seat of the eleventh team, after discarding the Zanpakuto, directly punched these two people to ashes?


    This is something that ordinary captains cannot do.


    "This punch...is terrifying!"


    Hitsugaya Toshiro looked at the huge gap that was torn apart from the underground Fengdu Ghost City, and said in a deep voice, "Even if we are, we can''t do it."


    Byakuya Kuchiki nodded aside.


    Don''t say it can''t be done, if you don''t make preparations, maybe you will be killed in seconds after this punch.


    Seeing this, Unohana Retsu who was standing next to him had a peaceful smile on his face.


    According to her understanding of Yagami Taiji, seeing the current situation, she naturally knew that Yagami Taiji had shot behind her back.


    After entering the Yincao Difu, he walked all the way from Huangquan Road, and then went through six **** halls, and then the Soul Realm invaded, and Aizen Soyousuke appeared, and this series of things came one after another. Get up again.


    At this time, there is only one night before Yagami Taiji''s big wedding time.


    In Uzhi Huaretsu''s view, this is because Yagami Taiji couldn''t bear it and came out to clean up the situation.


    Virtual circle team.


    Aizen Soyousuke looked at the corner of Madarame. According to his eyesight and spiritual sense, at this moment, he could not feel any spiritual pressure on Madarame''s body.


    There are only two explanations for this. One is that the opponent''s level is far beyond him, and there is a dimensional gap between the two. This is obviously impossible, and Aizen Soyousuke directly ruled out this idea.


    Then another explanation is that all the spiritual power in the corner of Madarame has been transformed into muscle strength, so Aizen can''t feel any spiritual pressure.


    "Ulquiola, that punch just now was really done by that bald man?"


    Yami turned his head and asked Ulquiorra angrily.


    Ulquiola nodded, and said, "Yes, I''m not mistaken. All the power of the punch came out of that bald fist. It''s very scary."


    "It doesn''t look like it, that guy is obviously trash!"


    Yami looked at the corner of Madara''s eyes, this shiny little bald head looked like a rookie no matter what.


    "Yami, there are some things that we can''t see when we probe our nerves!"


    Ulquiorra solemnly warned Yami.


    Yami nodded seriously on the side. I agree with Ulquiola''s words, just like Aizen Soyousuke, their probing nerves are useless on her.


    "Did you see Yani Nero over there?"


    Yagami Taiji''s voice sounded in Madarame''s mind, and at the same time guided Madarame to look at Ninth Blade.


    Yani Niluo can continuously devour the void, and then continue to evolve, and at the same time possess the ability of the devoured. Among them, there is the existence of Zhibo Haiyan.


    At this time, Rukia was using a crystal ball to watch the four directions on the back of the Yin Mountain. Naturally, she knew everything about Fengdu City well. Yagami Taiji didn''t want to let Rukia see her early crush again on the eve of her wedding, so she simply accepted it. The hand in the corner of Madarame chose to kill Yani Nero directly.


    "Punch at him! Feel your fist carefully."


    Yagami Taiji said to the corner of Madarame.


    Madarame raised his head from a corner, and looked at Anilo fixedly, his fists clenched.


    "I go!"


    Seeing this, Yani Niluo turned around and ran away without saying a word.


    A person who instantly killed Saar Apollo and Zomali Lulu with one punch, it is definitely not a good thing to stare at him.


    One punch, swing!


    A corner of Madarame carefully perceives the situation of his punch, and perceives the mobilization of every inch of his muscles. During this process, a corner of Madarame feels that his muscles are twisting, and there is a huge force in the depths of his soul. burst out.


    White cracks appeared in the sky, making a crackling sound like broken glass.


    The ground began to tear, starting from the foot of the corner of Madarame, and rushed towards Yani Niluo''s position.


    Because this attack is overwhelming, there is no way to dodge it.


    Yani Niluo roared, and the whole body began to swell and grow rapidly. Under the body, there were various empty figures twisting back and forth.


    Yani Niluo is the only lower-level Daxu in Ten Blades, but his strength is that he can devour and evolve without limit. Until now, he has swallowed more than 30,000 Xu, and at this time in his body Under the expansion of the pump, more than 30,000 phantoms emerged in it.


    "This is a huge force of more than 30,000 people. Such a number is equivalent to facing an army of 30,000 people directly..."


    Yani Niluo yelled hysterically at the corner of Madarame.


    "boom!"


    Fist intent penetrating the body.


    The entire sky was stained with blood.


    No matter how swollen Yani Nero is, under the punch facing the corner of Madarame, the whole body is directly crushed and shattered, and blood splashes everywhere, infecting the entire sky.


    A person like Yani Niluo committed a great crime. After his own spiritual power was exhausted, the judge Zhong Kui, who punished the evil, sketched the law created by Yashen Taiji with a large brush, and then sent him directly to **** for execution. I went to suffer.


    "Damn it!"


    After Yami saw this situation, he couldn''t help but let out a cry.


    Yami''s figure behind the blade is huge. Although there are some deficiencies in flexibility, the tall figure and tyrannical strength are enough to make up for the deficiencies in flexibility.


    But at this moment, after Anilo died, only his figure was bigger in the field. At this time, he was naturally seen by the corner of Madarame.


    Clenching his fists tightly, a vibrating force emerges from the depths of his soul. Besides, Madarame can feel that the spirit particles in various parts of his body are subtly spilling out, converging, touching and combining with each other. , making his strength even more tyrannical.


    "Accept it!"


    Madara looked at Yami from a corner, without saying a word, his figure flickered forward, and rushed towards Yami with his fist clenched.


    Yami saw this, and his figure practiced twisting, relying on the huge figure, he hurriedly smashed towards the corner of Madarame.


    "Boom!"


    Madarame swung a fist from one corner, and it collided with Yami''s fist.


    There is no imaginary situation where evenly matched opponents collide with each other. The collision between the two is like an egg and a stone colliding with each other, and Yami is undoubtedly the egg.


    When it came into contact with Madarame''s fist, the whole body was directly punched through.


    Even the virtual steel skin can''t stop it.


    Not even Xu''s super-speed regeneration could save him.


    Madarame''s fist is so absolute, the opponent has been completely smashed in the instant of bombardment.


    Clenched hands.


    Madarame didn''t even look at Yami''s death, turned his head to stare at Aizen Soyousuke and the others, clenched his fists, eager to try.


    At this moment, the corner of Madarame knows what a real strong man is.


    Each of these ten blades is for the captains to deal with carefully. UU Reading will cause a lot of trouble for the captains. , was actually punched one by one, and they were all solved.


    At this moment, there were only three punches from the corner of Madarame, but four ten blades had already been ended.


    "Corrupt, Skeleton Emperor!"


    Bailegang Ruisenbang, the second blade among the ten blades, directly used the returning blade at this moment.


    With the release of Returning Blade, black flames appeared on Balegon''s body.


    The power of this flame is very domineering and tyrannical, and the place it burns will only bring aging to people.


    It can be said that it is a combination of offense and defense. Because of the black flame, no one dares to touch it directly. Any attack will decay in the face of aging, so Bailegang is not afraid of any attack.


    "Come on, bald boy."


    Bailegang looked at the corner of Madarame, and said in a cold voice: "Come and try, can your boxing skills cause me any harm?"


    Balegon is very confident in his own aging power. I think that even if Madarame rushes up, it will only end up as dry bones.


    Seeing this at the corner of Madarame, he clenched his fist tightly and charged directly at Bailegang. When he came close, he directly punched out with one hand.


    "Boom!"


    When Bailegang punched out this punch, he had completely recognized the facts.


    This absolute punch did not change with the power of decay and aging. It hit him completely. Under this punch, the black flames came out backwards and bombarded all of Bailegang''s body. , and even punched a big hole in Bailegang''s body.


    The power of decay began to loom inside the body, spreading...


    With one punch, no one can stop him.

 v13 Chapter 50： Shot, 3 Palace Song Emperor

    Bailegang, who ranked second among the ten blades, was dealt with by Madarame with one punch.


    The **** hole that appeared in the chest cavity caused the decaying black inflammation to burn in the body, quickly decaying his body into a mass of ashes.


    It''s just worth noting that before the black flame corroded, Balegon had already been punched to death by the corner of Madarame.


    Abandoning the Zanpakuto and swinging his fist, Madarame completed a huge change from a lucky E gunman to a One-Punch Man.


    The people around were shocked.


    Never expected that the third officer of the 11th team in the soul world would become the biggest focus of this battle.


    Five members of Aizen Soyousuke''s Ten Blades Legion have been lost in the hands of Madarame Kazaki.


    At this moment, the remaining ten blades are only the first blade, Kyate Stark, the third blade, Tiahliber, the fourth blade, Ulquiorasifer, the fifth blade, Neutra, and the sixth blade. Blade Grimmjow.


    "Silver! Kill him!"


    Aizen Soyousuke said coldly, and handed over the task of killing Madarame Kakaku to Ichimaru Gin.


    After Madarame''s continuous punches just now, Aizen Soyousuke has seen the weakness of Madarame''s corner.


    Although it is said that Madarame Ikkaku''s fist is irresistible, the attack speed is too slow. If Aizen Soyousuke is willing, he can be killed directly before Madarame Ikkaku punches.


    But it would be too out of character for him to personally deal with a third seat, so Aizen asked Ichimaru Gin on Ling''s side to do it.


    According to the speed of the Ichimaru silver gun, fully deployed, it is possible to instantly kill Madarame.


    "Shua, Shua, Shua..."


    Three figures appeared in front of Madarame one after another.


    Kyoraku Shusui, Saraki Kenpachi, and Hitsugaya Toshiro.


    The corner of Madarame has absolute attack ability, but its own speed and defensive power are weak at this time. If Gin Ichimaru really launches an attack, Madarame will inevitably be hurt.


    At this time, Madarame is a key protection object in the world of souls. If he is cultivated more, in time, he will definitely become one of the benchmark figures in the world of souls.


    Ichimaru Gin drew out the Zanpakuto, put the sharp gun on his arm, and aimed steadily at the corner of Madarame below.


    "My Zanpakuto explodes at a speed five hundred times faster than the speed of sound. Are you sure you can stand in front of me?"


    Ichimaru Gin smiled like a fox, but spoke like a poisonous snake.


    Five hundred times the speed of sound, that is, 170,000 meters per second.


    This speed is already terrifying to an extreme level. For the gods of death in the world of death, this is equivalent to Gin Ichimaru activating the Zanpakuto, and he will be pierced by the Zanpakuto in the next second.


    At such a speed, the explosive attack power is even more terrifying.


    "Shoot him! Sharpshooter!"


    Ichimaru Gin said Zanpakuto''s liberation language coldly, and in an instant, Zanpakuto flew towards the corner of Madarame like a white practice.


    "clang!"


    Zaraki Kenpachi swung his sword accurately, directly blocking the Zanpakuto completely.


    Ichimaru Gin''s god-killing spear is very fast, but Saraki Kenpachi has liberated his own strength one after another, and his current strength is close to his strongest state. It is naturally easy to block Ichimaru Gin''s god-killing gun.


    "It''s really good, this can be blocked!"


    Ichimaru Gin looked at Saraki Kenpachi, and couldn''t help but praise him.


    "Because I''ve seen it faster than this!"


    Zaragi Kenpachi grinned and said in a cold voice.


    The speed of the sharp gun is very fast, but in Saraki Kenpachi''s view, it is not as fast as the so-called five hundred times the speed of sound, and even, this ejection speed is not as fast as Hirako Mako''s nose ejection attack at that time.


    "Go!"


    With one corner of Madarame on the side, he punched directly on Ichimaru Gin''s Zanpakut��.


    This kind of absolute, turbulent, and invincible power directly surged onto the sharp gun. In an instant, the sharp gun was full of cracks, and the cracks spread. crack.


    Zanpakuto Divine Spear was destroyed.


    In the case of Swastika, damage to Zanpakuto cannot be repaired.


    Gin Ichimaru''s eyes, which had been squinting all this time, couldn''t help opening them, looking at the scene in front of him in shock, even Aizen Soyousuke who was next to him couldn''t imagine that a punch from the corner of Madarame could kill Zanpakuto was shattered.


    It''s an absolute punch.


    Aizen Soyousuke''s eyes were cold, and the overwhelming spiritual pressure was fully displayed without any restraint.


    After researching Bengyu this time, Aizen Soyousuke has completely merged with Bengyu. As long as his wish is there, he is already immortal, and he will continue to evolve himself in crisis after crisis. , which led to the rapid growth of Aizen Soyousuke''s strength.


    In Beng Yu''s second-stage fusion, Aizen Soyousuke''s strength is far greater than the sum of the ten blades'' power.


    "Buzz..."


    The whole world is filled with this kind of dark spiritual pressure, and everyone seems to be transported to the bottom of the deep sea suddenly, facing this terrible gravity.


    All the vice-captains and the chief officers fell to the ground directly after Aizen Soyousuke unfolded the Reiatsu, unable to move at all, even the captain-level Toshiro Hitsugaya, Suho, and Byakuya Kuchiki. The younger ones, when faced with this kind of spiritual pressure, resisted desperately, just keeping themselves from falling to the ground.


    "What kind of spiritual pressure is this..."


    "There is no sense of resistance at all..."


    "The whole person will be crushed!"


    Ordinary gods of death are faced with such spiritual pressure, and those with lower strength will be crushed to death directly.


    After a burst of spiritual pressure, the entire army of souls and souls came to conquer hell, and only the captains stood up, and Madarame, who became a different kind on the side.


    "Shua!"


    Aizen Soyousuke''s figure suddenly disappeared.


    Along with the disappearance, there is also a terrifying spiritual pressure overwhelming.


    It''s as if suddenly Aizen Soyousuke is no longer in this world, and the spiritual sense completely perceives any spiritual power about Aizen Soyousuke.


    This is not disappearing, but an attack is being launched.


    As captain-level Kuchiki Byakuya, Hitsugaya Toshir�� and Suihou could all catch Aizen Soyousuke''s figure rushing towards this side.


    This is captured entirely with the naked eye.


    Swinging a knife and making a move, Aizen Soyousuke didn''t even bother to dodge, and ran directly towards the three people. After the collision, the three people had several shocking wounds on their bodies.


    Falling to the ground, unable to fight anymore.


    "Fantastic Bone!"


    Jingle Shunsui liberated his Zanpakuto, and wanted to use his spiritual power to drag Aizen into his own game field, at least he could give Aizen some restrictions.


    "Boom!"


    Aizen Soyousuke''s Reiatsu burst out suddenly, instantly shaking the Zanpakuto from Kyoraku Harunui''s hand, and the various rules defined by this were naturally ignored.


    "laugh!"


    The figure stepped forward, and after adding a lot of wounds to Kyoraku Shunsui, Aizen Soyousuke attacked Saraki Kenpachi on the other side.


    "The Black Rope Scourges the Ming King!"


    Komamura Zuojin once again swastikaed, and the huge black armored King Mingwang appeared behind him, blocking Aizen Soyousuke''s advancing figure.


    "Boom!"


    Aizen Soyousuke waved his hand casually, and directly hit the Heavenly Scourge Mingwang, causing Komamura Zuojin''s body to be wounded in an instant, and then flew upside down and fell to the ground.


    With ease, Aizen Soyousuke had brought down the four captains.


    At this moment, the captains in the soul world still retain their combat effectiveness, namely the five captains, Motoyanagi Sai Shigekuni Yamamoto, Hanaretsu Uno, Kenpachi Zaraki, Mayu Ri Nirvana, and Shiro Ukitake.


    "boom!"


    Yamamoto Motoyanagi Sai Shigekuni waved the flowing blade in his hand like a fire, and rushed directly at Aizen Soyousuke.


    As the captain, Yamamoto Motoyanagi Shigekuni could not continue to let Aizen Soyousuke take such unscrupulous shots and attack the captains at will, so he took the lead.


    After Captain Yamamoto made his move, the five ten blades on the other side also rushed up, fighting towards the chaotic army of Soul Realm.


    This was originally their duty.


    "Shua!"


    Zaraki Kenpachi held the Zanpakuto and directly blocked the five people, with an excited smile on his face.


    "You five, just play with us!"


    Saraki Kenpachi directly and decisively invited the battle.


    Yagami Taiji watched the messy situation on the side, watching the good show with great interest.


    Only when both sides are almost fighting, Yagami Taiji can step forward to clean up the mess, and take down both Xuquan and Soul Soul Realm in one fell swoop. Completely transform the underworld into the only institution that controls the cycle of life and death, transform all the emptiness, collect all the gods of death into the underworld, let the underworld coerce the three realms, and create an unshakable, law-like order.


    However, Yagami Taiji can also tell that UU Reading because the location of the battle is in the underworld, the two sides in the war are keeping spare power for each other, guarding against any possible sneak attack.


    "tear��"


    Neutra''s body was cut into two by Saragi Kenpachi, and Saragi Kenpachi charged towards Grimmjow with Zanpakuto in his hand.


    "Tai Er, let''s do it!"


    Kuchiki Rukia reached Yagami Taiji''s ears with a pleading voice.


    "Too many gods of death have died, tomorrow is our big wedding!"


    Seeing this situation, Kuchiki Rukia finally couldn''t take it anymore, she couldn''t just keep watching with cold eyes like this, so she begged Yagami Taiji repeatedly.


    "Okay, okay."


    Yagami Taiji said to Kuchiki Rukia, signaling that he was ready to do something.


    "Boom!"


    The figures of Aizen Soyousuke and Yamamoto Motoyanagi Shigekuni flew backwards, and both of them sensed the spiritual power fluctuations of the underworld. Around them, there was a strong spiritual power converging into a tide, rushing towards this side .


    "Taiji Yagami, have you finally made a move?"


    Aizen Soyousuke said coldly.


    Ichimaru Gin stepped forward, stood beside Aizen Soyousuke, and said, "But even if Yagami Taiji did it, it should have been in our plan, Captain Aizen."


    Saying that, Ichimaru Gin patted Aizen Soyousuke on the shoulder.


    Aizen Soyousuke''s eyes rolled slightly, but then he realized that Ichimaru Gin had no Zanpakuto and no big threat, so he let him shoot it.


    "Om..."


    With power, it began to work in Aizen Soyousuke''s body.


    "I''m sorry Captain Lanran, I''m Emperor Song, and the third place in the Ten Temples of Yama!"


    Ichimaru Gin said softly.

 v13 Chapter 51： Its my wedding!

    Emperor Song, Yama of the Ten Palaces ranked third.


    When Yagami Taiji robbed Aizen Soyousuke Bengyu before, he told Ichimaru Gin that Matsumoto Rangiku had completed his soul.


    Since then, Yagami Taiji went to Xuye Palace again, and then recruited Ichimaru Gin.


    It is precisely because Ichimaru Gin was recruited, and under the words of Ichimaru Gin, Aizen Soyousuke went to the underworld. It can be said that Aizen Soyousuke did all kinds of things in hell. Ichimaru Gin, who was next to him, witnessed it with his own eyes and reported the incident to Yagami Taiji.


    Aizen entered hell, and the longest road he traveled was Yagami Taiji''s routine.


    Even the collapse of the Zanpakuto in Ichimaru Gin''s hands is a kind of calculation. By losing the Zanpakuto, Aizen can completely relax his vigilance against Ichimaru Gin, so as to attack Aizen in an instant, and finally kill Aizen. Ran Zou Youjie was captured.


    To be honest, Yagami Taiji can also choose to take action by himself. In this case, whether it is Aizen Soyousuke or Yamamoto Motoyanagi Sai Shigekuni here, Yagami Taiji can suppress the two of them, but in this case It is too troublesome, but the current behavior is relatively simple.


    Aizen was trapped in **** and studied Bengyu for fifty-four years, while Ichimaru Gin was practicing the magic of Yincao Jifu in **** for fifty-four years. Yes, then Ichimaru Gin is the one who has the deepest understanding of the underworld''s spells.


    At this time, under the sneak attack, the spiritual power directly invaded Lan Ran''s body, and then accurately captured Bengyu. Under the running of the spiritual power, Bengyu was temporarily sealed.


    Aizen Soyousuke looked painful, with a ferocious face, unable to use all the spiritual power in his body, even Bengyu couldn''t mobilize, and in an instant, he reached the most desperate situation.


    "Shua, Shua, Shua..."


    Ke Yatai Stark, Tiahliber, and Ulquior Lacifer flashed in succession, rushing towards Aizen Soyousuke quickly, trying to rescue Aizen Soyousuke.


    Seeing this, Ichimaru Gin smiled slightly, one eye had already become corrugated, and when he held it with one hand, incredible repulsion radiated from Ichimaru Gin''s whole body, directly forming a thick lightning shield around him, completely isolating the three people. outer.


    "Silver, I''ve been waiting for you to attack me!"


    Aizen Soyousuke said to Ichimaru Gin: "It''s just that I didn''t expect that you would join Yagami Taiji''s side, and this sneak attack is at this time."


    Since she couldn''t struggle, Lan Ran simply gave up struggling completely, and gave up using all her own strength to stimulate Beng Yu and stimulate Beng Yu in this most desperate situation.


    It''s just that once Ichimaru Gin made a move, he naturally wouldn''t give Aizen any chance to come back. He had already completely sealed Bengyu, and the whole Bengyu was like a stone, no matter how Aizan let him go , there will be no reaction at all.


    "I''ve been waiting for an opportunity. Before, I wanted to get back what Luan Ju had taken away. Now, it''s about revenge."


    Ichimaru Gin said harshly to Aizen Soyousuke.


    Ichimaru Gin only knows one thing about Matsumoto Rangiku, but he doesn''t know the other. It is true that Matsumoto Rangiku''s soul has been repaired. Knowing this, maybe I will give Yagami Taiji a sudden attack like Aizen Soyousuke.


    "It''s over, Aizen."


    As the power was completely sealed into Aizen Soyousuke''s body, Aizen Bengyu couldn''t be mobilized at this time, and his power couldn''t be mobilized, completely becoming an ordinary "rectifier".


    Yagami Taiji sat on the throne in mid-air, and flew towards this side. Kurosaki Yuko and Kurosaki Natsuri, dressed in black and white, stood on the left and right of Yagami Taiji.


    Behind Yagami Taiji, there are countless bull-headed horse faces, directly completely surrounding the ghost city of Fengdu. Kaname Tosen, Sojiro Kusakaguan, Ryuzuru Ishida, Isshin Kurosaki, Kensai Liuche, Mako Hirako, and Yoichi Sifuin were also among them.


    "Yakami Taiji!"


    After seeing the figure of Yagami Taiji, Yamamoto Motonanagisai Shigekuni couldn''t help shouting in a deep voice.


    For these "Ten Temples of Yama" that appeared around, Yamamoto Motoyasa Shigekuni had already listened to Jingle Shunsui''s report, and he was not surprised by them. It is the fact that Ichimaru Gin is one of the Ten Temples of Yama.


    In addition to the Yamamotos who appeared before, at this moment, there are only eight Yamamotos in total. Reminiscent of Ichimaru Gin who has been lurking beside Aizen Soyousuke, and stabbed a knife at this critical moment, Motoyanagi Yamamoto Chongguo feels that the world of corpses and souls should also be strictly investigated.


    At least it can avoid the occurrence of inner ghosts in the soul world.


    "Master Yamamoto, I haven''t seen you for a while!"


    Yagami Taiji sat high on the throne, looked at Yamamoto Motoyanagi Shigekuni calmly below, and said, "It''s just that last time I was in the soul world, you stayed with me for a few more days, and the feng shui took turns, this time you came I am a hellish mansion, I have to stay with you for a few more days."


    "At least, come to my wedding!"


    Yagami Taiji said with a smile.


    While speaking, Yagami Taiji lightly pointed to the ground.


    Suddenly, Fengdu Ghost City, which had been reduced to ruins in the battle, underwent great changes.


    The flames that were burning in Fengdu Ghost City were extinguished one by one, the torn ground quickly recombined, and the ruined buildings were readjusted again.


    Everything is like turning back time.


    In the magic of the fate world, there is such magic, which is to use magic power to repair the things that have just been destroyed, but at this time Yagami Taiji uses it, it is completely a magic comparable to magic. Under Tai Er''s guidance, he quickly recovered, and soon, he once again stood in front of many gods of death.


    Intact, no signs of battle seen.


    God!


    Yamamoto Motonanagisai Shigekuni looked at everything around him.


    At this moment, Flowing Blade Ruohuo is still shining in his hand, and its bursting high temperature is still scorching the earth, but now, the temperature close to the surface of the sun has no harm to the ghost city of Fengdu below. .


    "I''m afraid your wedding will not be held."


    Yamamoto Motoyanagisai Shigekuni said in a deep voice, the blade in his hand was like a fire, and suddenly an extremely high-temperature flame burst out, directly attacking Yagami Taiji and the throne where he was.


    Even Yuko Kurosaki and Natsuri Kurosaki were among them.


    Kurosaki Xiali took out a gourd from her hand, and gently pulled out the cork. The flame that was carrying all the power and influence was suddenly pulled, and flew towards the gourd in Kurosaki Xiali''s hand, and all the strands were integrated into it. Inside the gourd.


    Aizen Soyousuke could think of building a fire extinguisher first when facing Motoyanagi Shigekuni Yamamoto, Yagami Taiji would naturally consider this, although Yagami Taiji is not afraid of flames, but let these flames go around Burning is also a more troublesome thing.


    So Yagami Taiji created such a gourd. It is specially used to deal with the blade like fire.


    "Your Zanpakuto cannot threaten me at all."


    Yagami Taiji said to Yamamoto Genyanagisai Shigekuni: "So, don''t continue to resist, everything ends here."


    Yamamoto Motoyanagisai Shigekuni laughed.


    As the strongest **** of death for thousands of years, Yamamoto Motoyanagisai Shigekuni is not only standing in this position because of the Zanpakuto, Bai Zhangui Zou, in addition to Zanpakuto, Baizhan''s skills are also very tyrannical, oni The Tao can even come with a touch of hands.


    "Captain, it''s time to end."


    Unohana''s plain voice came from behind Yamamoto Genyanagisai Shigekuni, and said: "Let''s stop here for today''s battle. I would rather demolish ten temples than break a marriage. It will be Yagami Taiji''s great joy soon. I think the Soul Soul World should also send blessings."


    When Unohanaretsu said these words, his tone was flat, and there didn''t seem to be any emotional fluctuations in it.


    Yamamoto Motoyasa Shigekuni paused when he heard the words, frowned, and didn''t say anything.


    "This is Yagami Taiji''s business, and it should be a headache for him as the client."


    Jingle Chunshui looked at Yagami Taiji, took the words of Unozhi Huaretsu, and said: "Our Soul Realm is here to crusade against the underworld, not to go to the wedding banquet and congratulate him."


    The words of Jingle Chunshui are also the general meaning of the soul world.


    The decisive battle is about to happen right here, UU Reading In the face of such a big battle, they will have no scruples about when Yagami Taiji will get married.


    "The battle must stop now!"


    Unozhihualie''s voice was very displeased, and said: "In this case, we still have room for maneuver."


    "There is no way to stop."


    Komamura Zuozhen straightened up on the side, and said: "After our army in the Soul Soul Realm rushed into the Soul Soul Realm, there is no room for maneuver with the underworld."


    Komamura Zuojin made it very clear.


    They came to Yincao Difu with Zanpakudao, and they came with the mentality of fighting. When they broke into the underworld, it was already equivalent to tearing their faces. Right now, the only way to go is to crusade.


    "It seems that you are determined to ruin the wedding."


    Unohana''s voice was very flat, and he said, "It''s just that this wedding, I don''t allow anyone to spoil it!"


    Everyone in the Soul Realm was startled, completely clueless, and had no idea what was going on.


    "Why Captain Unohana?"


    Asai Renji asked excitedly, "Why do you want to protect this wedding?"


    Asai Renji is the one who wants to fight the most, because if the wedding of Yagami Taiji is destroyed, Rukia will not have to marry Yagami Taiji, and after the battle, Yagami Taiji, the criminal who disturbed the reincarnation , must have been locked up, so Rukia was singled out again.


    Although Rukia talked with Yagami Taiji, Asai Renji didn''t care about this situation at all. No matter where Rukia followed Yagami Taiji, Asai Renji would forgive her.


    "Because this is my wedding!"


    Unohana said coldly.

 v13 Chapter 52： I bless Rukia

    "Nani?"


    A Sanjing Lianci had a confused black face, a little unclear about the situation.


    After hearing this, the gods of death in the corpse and soul world were stunned. They all looked at Uzhi Hanalie with dull faces, their brains froze, and they felt that they could not digest this information.


    This is obviously Yagami Taiji and Rukia''s wedding, how did it become Captain Unohana''s wedding?


    A Sanjing Renji couldn''t change. Even the captains next to him couldn''t believe what they said.


    Unohanaretsu''s wedding...


    "Could it be that��"


    Jingle Shunsui tightened the pink haori coat he was wearing, and said, "Could it be that Yagami Taiji''s marriage partner is not Kuchiki Rukia, but Captain Unohana?"


    When Jingle Chunshui said these words, he still felt that it should not be done.


    There is no scandal between Yagami Taiji and Unohana Retsu, the two of them only fought once in the world of souls.


    But Unohana said it was her wedding, which was obviously the rhythm of her marriage with Yagami Taiji.


    Asai Renji''s eyes lit up when he heard the words, he looked at Unohanaretsu with full of expectation, wanting to get a definite answer from Unohanaretsu, even Kuchiki Byakuya shrugged and waited quietly With the answer appearing.


    "To be exact, Taiji Yagami''s marriage partner is me and Rukia Kuchiki!"


    Unohana Lie said the news very flatly, which shocked everyone in the world of corpses and souls.


    What the hell?


    You and Rukia Kuchiki? This generation does not match! This identity does not match!


    And is it really okay to marry two women at the same time?


    You won''t have family feuds?


    In a trance, Jingle Shunsui seemed to think of Mako Hirako''s words again: Identity can''t stop love, age can''t stop love, gender can''t stop love, race can''t stop love!


    Regardless of status, status or age, they are all equal before love.


    No wonder Uozhihualie was able to talk about all aspects after entering the underworld. It turned out that he was from here a long time ago!


    When A Sanjing heard the words again, the hope that had been born again was wiped out again.


    Not only is Rukia going to marry Yagami Taiji, but she is also going to serve a husband with Captain Unohana. This scale that Rukia can accept is really beyond his imagination.


    "Captain Unozhihua, have you also become one of the Ten Temples Yama?"


    Yamamoto Motoyanagi Sashigekuni looked solemnly at Unohana Retsu, his eyes burning like fire, and asked in a deep voice.


    Right now, only eight Yamamotos of the Ten Temples have been exposed in front of the gods of death. As for the Yamamotos of the top two temples, no traces have been shown yet. In the soul world, there is also such a seed buried.


    "Since I want to marry Yashen Taier and become the woman of Emperor Yan Luo, how can I compete for the position of Yan Luo in the Tenth Temple?"


    Uzhihuali lowered his eyes and said: "Anyway, the matter is over, you should take part in this wedding, and everything will be discussed after the wedding!"


    After Unozhihuaretsu said this, he stepped on the void, his figure flickered, and he appeared beside Yagami Taiji in an instant.


    The braids that were originally braided have all been scattered under this instant step. When standing next to Yagami Taiji, the hair was already loose. smile.


    "I don''t want any surprises at this wedding."


    While speaking, the spiritual pressure was running.


    The surrounding world is unreal, and the bursts of spiritual pressure fluctuations are like the end of the world. At this moment, the force of spiritual pressure burst out by Uno Hanauri is more than that of Aizen Soyousuke.


    It''s just that the army of the soul world in front of them didn''t suffer any damage, but the three ten blades who were besieging Ichimaru Gin were the ones who were harmed.


    Under the spiritual pressure of Uo no Hana, in an instant, the three people, Kyate Stark, Tiahribel, and Ulquior Lacifer, were directly pressed to the ground from the midair. With a power that hits the soul directly, it shattered their hearts in an instant, and they couldn''t afford to fall into a coma.


    As for the remaining ten-bladed Grimmjow, he also fell into a coma directly under the spiritual pressure.


    Aizen Soyousuke''s pupils shrank slightly, and he carefully looked at Unohanaretsu.


    Reiatsu, as long as it is released, it is a large-scale and irregular comprehensive crushing, no one is an exception to this, but the Reiatsu released by Uozhihuali is completely aimed at four people. The realm of using spiritual pressure is obviously much higher than him.


    "Lead them down and close the spiritual power."


    Unozhihualie told Mako Hirako next to him, "They will also attend tomorrow''s wedding!"


    Hearing the words, Mako Pingzi saluted respectfully, and then arranged for them to be brought down with a bull''s head and a horse''s face.


    "As for you, I have already arranged for you in Fengdu Ghost Town."


    Yagami Taiji sat on the throne, and said to Yamamoto Motoyanagisai Shigekuni below: "You will settle there tonight and wait for my big wedding tomorrow, and all grievances and grievances will be discussed after tomorrow! "


    Yamamoto Motoyanagisai Shigekuni thought for a moment, then nodded.


    Coincidentally, he also wanted to use Yagami Taiji''s big wedding to see who the elder behind Yagami Taiji was, and by the way, he could also find out the details of Yagami Taiji.


    Yagami Taiji issued an order to go down, instructing Equality King Kusakaguan Soujiro to bring these people from the soul world to the Fengdu ghost town below and start resettling them. All the many souls inside got busy and began to decorate and prepare for tomorrow''s big wedding.


    This series of things has already been prepared, and now it is only necessary to use manpower to hang these things and post them.


    Red lanterns are hung in strings on the street, and there are many happy characters in black and red paper posted around.


    After a short time, the newly restored Fengdu ghost town was filled with joy.


    "Dong Shilang, you are really blessed. This time, the wedding banquet of Emperor Yan Luo is said to be the biggest happy event since the beginning of the world. Therefore, Emperor Yan Luo did his best to organize it. As for the wedding banquet, he has prepared ten times in the underworld. More than 60,000 seats."


    Kusakaguan Soujiro and Hitsugaya Toshiro were reminiscing about the past, and during the process, Kusakaguan Soujiro was talking about this wedding banquet, saying: "All the guests in the underworld can taste the longevity wine of Emperor Yama, and more You can taste the craftsmanship of all famous chefs from ancient times to the present."


    The underworld is a reincarnation institution, famous chefs are hard to find in this world, but in the underworld, you can find a lot of them.


    After hearing this, Toshir�� Hitsugaya was amazed at Taiji Yagami''s generosity, and then thought of the term longevity wine, and couldn''t help asking: "What kind of wine is the so-called longevity wine? It sounds like a luxury accessory."


    Speaking of alcohol, Hitsugaya Toshiro couldn''t help but think of his deputy captain who was often hungover, and Jingle Shunsui''s faceless appearance of drinking alcohol all day long.


    "Longevity wine is exactly white wine. It tastes mellow and lingering, but the wine has a long-lasting taste. It is said that the emperor Yan Luo brewed it himself, and then put it in a space that is completely different from our world''s time flow. Fermented and brewed, and finally formed. Drinking a sip prolongs life , smell it and you will be free from all diseases."


    When talking about this wine, Kusakaba Zongjiro praised it highly, and said: "According to what the emperor Yan Luo said, if the sky has love, the sky will also grow old. He lasts for all living beings for a second. It can last for five to ten years, but if you continue to drink it, the effect will become less and less."


    Hitsugaya Toshiro heard the words, and said strangely: "Is this wine useful for the **** of death, or for ordinary people?"


    The structure of the **** of death is completely different from that of ordinary people. Mortals are the body, while the **** of death is the soul, so Toshir�� Hitsugaya wants to know whether this longevity wine is for mortals or the **** of death.


    "Universal in the three realms! The emperor Yan Luo has boundless mana, this is just a trivial matter."


    Kusakaguan Zongjiro said to Hitsugaya: "In addition, in Hitsugaya, the wedding of Emperor Yan Luo is the biggest happy event since the beginning of the world, and it is also the greatest opportunity for all beings in the three realms. Sending blessings on the day of the wedding, some of the crimes can be exonerated, and the bull''s head and horse face are originally to blame, but they can break free from the shackles of the bull''s head and horse face according to their performance during the wedding, and become the yin **** of gold and silver locks. All crimes can be forgiven. Do you understand what it means to be pardoned, Dongshiro!"


    Kusakaguan Soujiro said these words with good intentions, and wanted Toshiro Hitsugaya to seize the opportunity to escape from the death **** and become a member of the Yin god.


    "Feel sorry."


    Toshir�� Hitsugaya said: "I am the captain of Shinigami, and I have no intention of becoming a Yin **** or a subordinate of Yagami Taiji."


    For Yagami Taiji, Toshir�� Hitsugaya has always had a grudge that is hard to let go. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    He kissed Chimori! He touched Chisen Tao!


    Hitsugaya Toshiro can forgive Hina Morita, but he can''t forgive Yagami Taiji.


    Sojiro Kusakaguan sighed when he heard the words, and opened his mouth and said: "Hitugaya, you will not end well if you fight against the Emperor Yama. There is a book of life and death in the underworld. As long as you do it right, your life will continue to decrease."


    After saying this, Soujiro Kusakaguan got up and left Hitsugaya''s room.


    "Mr. Grass Crown."


    In the courtyard, Asai Renji stopped Soujiro Kusakaguan who wanted to leave.


    "Can you take me to the top of the shadow mountain, I want to visit Mr. Yagami Taiji."


    Asai Renji said in a low voice to Kusakaguan Soujiro.


    "Even if it is Yan Luo of our tenth hall, if he wants to enter the reincarnation hall of the emperor Yan Luo, he must notify Yakomaru Lisa in advance, and he will be eligible to enter after passing the message through Yakomaru Lisa and getting approval." Go to the Hall of Reincarnation."


    Kusakaguan Sojiro said to Asai Renji: "And Emperor Yan Luo is about to get married. If you have anything, you can tell me if you don''t mind, and then I will ask Yakomaru Lisa to pass it to Emperor Yan Luo."


    Yakomaru Lisa is Yagami Taiji''s second-hand secretary, and Yagami Taiji uses it to her heart''s content, so she is placed by her side.


    Hearing the words, A Sanjing Renji immediately knew that it was impossible for him to see Kuchiki Rukia tonight, and if he wanted to see her, it might be her wedding tomorrow.


    By that time, Rukia will be married.


    "Tell Emperor Yan Luo for me that Lukia is a good girl, I hope he can cherish it, and I wish them forever together!"


    Asai Renji said.

 v13 Chapter 53： Human beings whose worldview has been destroyed

    Yagami Taiji packed up his luggage, wore a red long-distance running, stood in front of the mirror, and looked at himself carefully.


    "Mr. Tai Er, why are you still here? It''s time for you to play."


    Yakomaru Lisa, with braids and work clothes tailored for her by Taiji Yagami, ran in in a panic, saw Taiji Yagami looking at the mirror unhurriedly, and hurriedly urged Taiji Yagami: .


    As the secret technique of Iori Taiji, Yakomaru Lisa was required to be called Mr. Taiji, not the honorific title of Emperor Yama.


    "What''s the hurry, don''t you still have time!"


    Yagami Taiji slapped Yakomaru Lisa''s buttocks, and said with a smirk.


    With anger on her face, Yakomaru Lisa hurriedly distanced herself from Yagami Taiji, and said, "You are about to get married, I hope you show some respect! Come out now, and remember that when you go out, you should..."


    "OK OK."


    Yagami Taiji interrupted Yakomaru Lisa''s speech, and said: "I have done marriage before, I have experience, it''s fine, I know what to do!"


    Yakomaru Lisa stopped talking immediately.


    I have done this before and have experience in marriage.


    Yakomaru Lisa only felt that there was a lot of information.


    But looking at Yagami Taiji''s unrestrained appearance, Yakomaru Lisa feels that it should be the same.


    After molesting Shimoya Konmaru Lisa, Yagami Taiji adjusted her makeup, put away her smirk, dressed solemnly, and walked outside with a sunny smile on her face.


    The underworld, which was originally dominated by darkness, suddenly became brighter.


    In the sky, the moon that was hanging like a jade plate, exuding a faint light, shone brightly. It seemed to become the sun in an instant, and everything in the underworld became clear. The lantern looks very festive under this light.


    The spiritual power in the sky above Yincao Jifu began to surge, and with the surge of spiritual power, the flowers formed by the condensed spiritual energy fell down, and the moment they touched people, they turned into spiritual energy and scattered everywhere .


    Accompanied by this kind of smallpox, there are also waves of string music that seem to exist and seem to be absent, washing people''s hearts.


    Yagami Taiji walked towards the room of Unokanaretsu and Kuchiki Rukia.


    Naturally, someone here has already dressed up the makeup of the two of them. The red lips are lightly painted, and the eyebrows are like paintings. In this kind of classical Chinese makeup, Unokanaretsu looks quiet and mature, and Kuchiki Rukia is quite dignified.


    "Let''s go!"


    Yagami Taiji took one in each hand, and walked out towards the outside.


    In the center of the Reincarnation Hall, there were already prepared sedan chairs waiting for the two of them. As for the Yagami Taiji riding, it was a Pegasus.


    Looking at the spectacle outside and the atmosphere of string music, Unokanaretsu and Kuchiki Rukia smiled at Taiji Yagami, and then sat in their sedan chairs respectively.


    Next, start from here and patrol around the world. The high-level figures of the virtual circle and the corpse soul world are all here, so in the process of formation, both the virtual circle and the corpse soul world are planned, starting from the reincarnation hall, Inspect the 18th floor of **** and various small hells, then arrive at the present world, the virtual circle, and the ghost world, and finally return to Fengdu ghost town to hold a wedding ceremony, and then return to the reincarnation hall again.


    Yagami Taiji is riding a white Pegasus, followed by Kurosaki Yuko and Kurosaki Xiali, black and white impermanence, and then the bull''s head and horse face are carrying the sedan chair, and behind them are some ghost soldiers who are throwing gifts. The whole team is full of people. , the pace of the footsteps seems to be slow but really fast, rushing towards the eighteenth floor of hell.


    Because of Yagami Taier''s big marriage, the criminals in the 18th **** were pardoned for seven days of punishment. Right now, these prisoners are grateful to Yagami Taiji one by one. After seeing Yagami Taiji''s welcoming team pass through hell, they rushed to send blessings and greetings.


    Yagami Taiji saw the blessings and greetings of these prisoners, and silently remembered them in his heart, and directly reduced the sentence of these people who opened their mouths to bless them for a few years. There were no additional prison sentences for them.


    After Yagami Taiji''s welcoming team passed by, the smallpox in the sky slowly sprinkled down. Among the smallpox, there was a little longevity wine,


    A sip of this longevity wine can remove the pain on the body and prolong life.


    The 18th level of **** passed quickly, Yagami Taiji drove the heavenly horse, opened the gate of hell, and flew out towards the present world.


    This time when he came to the present world, Yagami Taiji directly made the heavenly horse he was driving, the sedan chair carried by the bull-headed horse, and the countless ghost soldiers behind him directly reveal their figures in the present world, and walked forward in the midair of the present world.


    With the appearance of these figures, there are spiritual energy petals falling from the sky, and the longevity wine inside.


    This kind of weird event that suddenly appeared in mid-air attracted the attention of everyone in the world as soon as it appeared, and after Yagami Taiji walked around the equator with chariots and horses and a wedding party in this world, , All people in this world knelt down and worshiped.


    The world view collapsed at this moment. These human beings who have believed in science for so many years suddenly discovered that they are living in a mythical world...


    Yashen Taiji scattered along the road, not only the falling spirit flowers and longevity wine, but also about the appearance and operation principle of the underworld. In this promotional pamphlet, it is stated that today is the day of the grand wedding of Emperor Yama , As long as you bless, you can get blessings. As mentioned above, there are also eighteen levels of hell. In general, it is to prove the existence of this **** to human beings, and to guide human beings to abandon evil and do good.


    After such a brochure fell into the present world, it immediately caused an uproar. The fact that there are really gods in this world directly refreshed human cognition, but at the same time, the behavior of believing in gods began to spread in the present world. , Human beings are even more devout believers in the booklet, the Son of Heaven, the King of Yama and the King of Ten Temples.


    As for the wedding day of Emperor Yan Luo, after drinking the longevity wine, people are convinced of this point. According to their own customs, each region celebrates the wedding of Emperor Yan Luo and regards this day as a memorial day. , Every day on this day, rituals to worship the gods must be carried out and so on.


    In this way, basically let all human beings know that they went to the underworld after death, not the soul world. This kind of propaganda directly made some death gods stationed in this world confused, but because the heavens The spiritual pressure emanating from the bull''s head and horse face was too terrifying, they didn''t dare to step forward to intercept and question them easily.


    After turning around in this world, Yagami Taiji drove directly into the world of corpses and souls.


    The 80 districts in the world of corpses and souls, Jing Lingting, and Yagami Taiji''s welcoming team all circled on it, sprinkled longevity wine and spiritual energy petals, Yagami Taiji let Kurosaki Yuko and Kurosaki Natsuri The two of them threw down a few promotional pamphlets.


    For the present world, the cognition of the afterlife is a blank sheet of paper, but for people in the soul world, they feel "you seem to be making me laugh" instantly after seeing the brochure.


    These people living in the world of corpses and souls all came here after death, and lived for many years in a row. Naturally, they think that the world of corpses and souls is the afterlife world, but what is the underworld that Yagami Taiji promotes? People are blessed there, and wicked people are punished there.


    "This should be lying to us."


    "Is the little girl who appeared on Liuhun Street a while ago black and white impermanent?"


    "I have done so many good deeds in my life, but I have not been rewarded until now. I want to go to the underworld to have a look."


    "But we are in Liuhun Street, not in their ghost town of Fengdu."


    The wandering souls on Liuhun Street were talking about these things, but seeing that the team in the underworld was so capricious, and there was no death, these souls on Liuhun Street felt a little strange.


    Room 46 in the center of Jingling Court.


    "Take back all these books! Burn them!"


    "This Yagami Taiji is showing off his might to us! What''s going on with Yamamoto Motoyanagisai Shigekuni? Are you staying over there for the wedding?"


    "This underworld must be wiped out, UU Reading No matter if there are any elders mentioned by Yamamoto Motoyanagisai Shigekuni!"


    "Clam?"


    All the discussions in the 46th Room of the Central Committee were known to Yagami Taiji. Of course they didn��t know that while they were talking nonsense, life had already entered the countdown, but today is the day of Yagami Taiji��s big wedding. It''s so easy to not want to see blood, for these people in the central forty-six rooms, Yagami Taiji pays attention first, and after a few days, he will directly send the evil judge Zhong Kui to arrest them.


    After walking around the corpse soul world, the welcoming team came to the virtual circle.


    Yagami Taiji directly released the Reiatsu, suppressed all the Xu that was about to move, and then patrolled the Xu circle.


    During this process, there was naturally longevity wine pouring down.


    In the imaginary circle, a young girl who was making a fuss took a sip of this longevity wine, suddenly started to be dazed, and her body began to change rapidly.


    This woman is the original third blade, Nelliel, Du, and Odyssey Fank! Nilu for short.


    Originally, she was injured in the head by Neutra''s surprise attack during the fight with Helibel, so she lost her memory. At this moment, after drinking the longevity wine, her brain was repaired, and all the lost memories were found. When you come back, your body will naturally return to its original state.


    "Is it the underworld?"


    Nilu looked at the brochure beside her and felt full of interest in this place.


    After wandering around in the virtual circle, Yagami Taier rode a horse and opened the ghost gate, and the Yin soldiers behind him carried the sedan chair and walked along Huangquan Road towards Fengdu City.


    The process of inspecting the Three Realms is basically over.


    Next, is the wedding.

 v13 Chapter 54： surprise, surprise

    "Here we come, Emperor Yan Luo and his wives are back!"


    "We haven''t even looked up at what the wives of Emperor Yan Luo look like!"


    "Don''t talk about his wife, we still don''t know the true face of Emperor Yan Luo!"


    Hearing bursts of string music from the sky, bouquets of aura filled the sky fell down again, Fengdu City shook, and the crowd was surging, everyone was looking forward to it, waiting for Yagami Taiji and his wives to show up.


    Yagami Taiji came to this world, although he often appeared everywhere, but for most ordinary souls in Fengdu Ghost Town, few people saw his true face. At this moment, everyone just wanted to see Yagami Taiji How about the real face of the second.


    Asai Renji was in the middle of the crowd, watching the white horse slowly fall from the sky, followed by the bull-headed horsemen carrying the sedan chairs of Kuchiki Rukia and Unohanarei. When Ya Ying came out, Asai Renji finally saw Rukia''s face again.


    Fengguan Xiapei, wedding dress like fire, the sweetness and happiness overflowing from his face almost scalded his eyes.


    Seeing Rukia Kuchiki looking around, Renji Asai quickly retreated into the crowd, afraid that Rukia would see him like this.


    A Sanjing Renji felt that at this moment, he was as embarrassed as a dog.


    After welcoming Rukia out, Yagami Taiji went to another sedan chair and welcomed Uno Hanaretsu out as well.


    Then he took the hands of the two of them and walked up to the high platform.


    "Where''s Byakuya Kuchiki?"


    Yamamoto Motoyanagi Sai Shigekuni watched Yagami Taiji lead Unokanaretsu and Kuchiki Rukia to the high platform, and suddenly found that the captains on his side were missing Kuchiki Byakuya, and asked quickly.


    "Kuchiki Byakuya is Kuchiki Rukia''s older brother, and he is different from our imprisoned guests. Just now, T��sen wants to call him away, and he wants to appear on the high platform above."


    Aizen Soyousuke sat on the side, sipping the longevity wine in his cup lightly, and said to Yamamoto Motoyanagisai Shigekuni.


    At this moment, Aizen Soyousuke has completely lost all his own power, but after the fusion of Beng Yu and himself, Aizen has become an immortal body, and it is almost impossible to kill him .


    "Aizen."


    Yamamoto Motoryanagi Sai Shigekuni looked at Aizen who was sitting next to him, looked at him carefully, and felt that Aizen Soyousuke''s temperament had changed a little.


    When he was in Soul World, Aizen Soyousuke was gentle and refined.


    After betraying the world of souls, Aizen Soyousuke was ruthless and unruly.


    At this moment, Yamamoto Motoyanagisai Shigekuni seemed to have seen some different changes in Aizen, and he would take the initiative to answer his words.


    The main reason why Aizen Soyousuke became what he is today is loneliness. For a long time, Aizen Soyousuke has not found anyone who can talk to him on an equal footing, so he cultivated a black man like in the original book. Saki Ichigo, and then gave up the evolution in his heart, making Bengyu useless.


    At this moment, Aizen Soyousuke found someone who could talk to him.


    Yagami Taiji, no matter his vision or all his strength, is not in the same dimension as him. In Aizen''s view, this is far above him, at least from the underworld technique used by Ichimaru Gin, this is already unique and a separate genre.


    It''s just that the only thing that troubled Aizen was that Yagami Taiji never seemed to look him in the eye.


    The first time we met in the central forty-six room, Yagami Taiji grabbed the Zanpakuto directly, and after a few conversations, he taught Dongsen to kick it around.


    The second time we met was in the fourth team, because Kuchiki Rukia ignored his existence throughout the whole process, and no matter what he wanted to say, he was completely ignored.


    The third time they met was when they robbed him of Bengyu. At that time, they even invited him, but it was very insincere.


    For the fourth time, after Ichimaru Gin shot and controlled him, Yagami Taiji sat on the throne in mid-air, not looking at him.


    However, Aizen believes that with his own strength and knowledge, Yagami Taiji will face up to his existence sooner or later.


    "Do you believe that there is an elder behind Yagami Taiji?"


    Yamamoto Motoyanagisai Shigekuni asked Aizen.


    This is a relatively mainstream guess in the ghost world. According to Yagami Taiji''s current age, it should be impossible to create another hell, transform reincarnation, and have a magic system that is completely different from ghosts. This should be an elder Study for a long time before you can achieve great results.


    "I even believe that all of this was created by Yagami Taiji himself."


    Lan Ran drank the longevity wine in the cup, and felt it carefully, hoping to use the spiritual power in the longevity wine to slowly wake up Beng Yu, or unlock her own power.


    On the high platform, Yagami Taiji and Unohana Retsu and Rukia confronted each other, and then bowed to each other three times to officially establish the marriage contract.


    There were originally two etiquettes of worshiping heaven and earth, and worshiping Gaotang, but the underworld was created by Yagami Taiji, so Yagami Taiji naturally wouldn''t worship, Gaodou is not here, only Rukia has a cheap brother-in-law Kuchiki Byakuya, Yagami Taiji would not bow to him either, so the final ceremony is three people bowing three times, and the marriage contract is established.


    After Yagami Taiji, this high platform will be the place for marriage in the underworld in the future, but if future generations want to get married, they must first worship Yagami Taiji, Uno Hanaretsu, Kuchiki Rukia, and then worship the heavens and the earth. Go through the high hall, and finally the husband and wife will worship each other before they can be considered married.


    Rukia walked to Kuchiki Byakuya and bowed respectfully to Kuchiki Byakuya.


    After being taken in by Kuchiki''s family for so many years, although Kuchiki Byakuya has never used to look at her very much, Rukia is grateful for everything she has done for her for so many years.


    "Lukia, I have to tell you something!"


    Kuchiki Byakuya looked straight at Kuchiki Rukia, and said, "You should know something about the reason why I took you in back then."


    "I know!"


    Kuchiki Rukia looked at Kuchiki Byakuya and said, "Over the years, I''ve heard a lot of rumors, it seems that because I look a lot like your wife, so..."


    When Rukia was in the world of souls, she often heard these gossips. And the Kuchiki family also said the same.


    "However, that''s how I told my family back then, and then lied to you."


    Kuchiki Byakuya looked at Rukia and said, "She is your sister. On that day in the early spring fifty years ago, my wife passed away. Before that, she never gave up on you. It''s just because of abandoning you back then, she always felt ashamed of you and didn''t deserve you to be called her sister, so I accepted you as my sister."


    Byakuya Kuchiki looked up at the sky, and frankly told Rukia about it.


    Seeing that his sister-in-law, whom he had worked so hard to raise for fifty years, got married to someone else, Kuchiki Byakuya finally told this old story.


    "Tai Er!"


    After Kuchiki Rukia heard it, she pulled Yagami Taiji over and said, "Did you hear what Big Brother said just now? How is it? Can it be done?"


    "It''s not difficult."


    Yagami Taiji said to Kuchiki Rukia: "As long as you find the root of the soul, everything will be easy to talk about. After all, the third method is the professional counterpart."


    The third method of materializing the soul can make the heroic spirit appear in the world, so as long as the root of the soul is found, Yagami Taiji can use the third method to resurrect Kuchiki Hima again, just like Masaki Kurosaki.


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Kuchiki Byakuya looked at Yagami Taiji, feeling like he couldn''t understand what they were saying.


    "That is to say, as long as Miss Feizhen''s soul source is found, the underworld can bring her back to life again."


    Yagami Taiji said to Kuchiki Byakuya: "Living in the underworld, and being the creator of the underworld, it is impossible to experience such things as life and death again. You wait until tomorrow when I am free, go Check out Kuchiki Feizhen''s reincarnation at Samsara, as long as you find the source of her soul, you can make your wife appear in front of you again."


    Although Yagami Taiji''s own strength has not yet reached the level of Yuhabach who appeared a year and a half later, and he is omniscient and omnipotent, but because of the particularity of reincarnation, it is not difficult for Yagami Taiji to resurrect a person.


    "How about it, are you surprised or surprised?"


    Yagami Taiji looked at Kuchiki Byakuya and smiled.


    Accident? surprise?


    This is not just a simple surprise, although there is only five years of relationship between husband and wife, but a loving person like Kuchiki Byakuya will never forget it.


    At this time, hearing that Kuchiki Fei could really be resurrected, the iceberg-like character set burst instantly.


    "Really?"


    Kuchiki Byakuya''s figure flashed for a moment, his hands tightly grasped Yagami Taiji''s shoulders, and he said with rare excitement.


    "really."


    Yagami Taiji said to Kuchiki Byakuya: "No matter what, you helped me raise Rukia so much, and Hima is still Rukia''s older sister. I will definitely help with this kind of thing, but One point, the resurrected Miss Fei Zhen''s soul source will be the same as the Yin Gods, and they will all be entrusted in the heavens in the six reincarnations, so as to avoid the suffering of reincarnation, but if there is any problem in reincarnation, it is likely to affect the dead wood Miss."


    All the clergy in the Yincao Difu were divided into the Dao of Heaven by Taiji Yashen, so that they could avoid the suffering of reincarnation, and they could be resurrected from the Dao of Heaven after encountering accidents.


    This is also one of Yagami Taier''s methods of kidnapping people.


    It is precisely because of this that Kurosaki Isshin and Ishida Ryuzuru guard reincarnation, and they come to the underworld to work hard, vowing to protect the operation of reincarnation.


    "I see!"


    Kuchiki Byakuya calmed down his excited mood, let go of the hand holding Yagami Taiji''s arm, and spoke in a flat tone as much as possible.


    Yagami Taiji turned his head away, UU reading www.uukanshu. com accepted the congratulations from countless people below, waved his hand, and brought Kuchiki Rukia and Uno Hanaretsu back to the Reincarnation Hall.


    A marriage, now it has taken away the foundation of the soul world in this world, and then preached the underworld back and forth, and now it has pried an important pillar of the soul world by the way.


    Yagami Taiji can imagine that after the wedding banquet, Yamamoto Motoyanagi Shigekuni must turn the table in the face of the mess.


    At the same time, this unprecedented wedding banquet, which can be called the largest in scale, has finally begun after numerous preparations in advance.


    Chefs from different eras have made their own delicacies and presented them one by one.


    In the center of these many wedding banquets, there is a huge circular stage.


    Accompanied by rhythmic music, Kurosaki Yuko and Kurosaki Natsuri wore black and white impermanent clothes, singing and dancing on the stage.


    "When the bright moon rises, light the red lantern."


    "The signal to the loud accompaniment at the memorial..."

 v13 Chapter 55： Paradise

    The dances and songs danced by Kurosaki Yuko and Kurosaki Natsuri are the pure land of bliss.


    The melody is top-notch, the dance is top-notch, and it spread quickly as soon as it appeared, attracting countless people to imitate it. There are even Chinese lyrics, but in this Japanese-speaking world, this Japanese song is just right.


    "The tempting night butterfly, dancing lightly."


    "Once addicted, you can''t get out."


    "Go to the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss immediately."


    "Sing and sing, follow your heart."


    "Let me hear your singing."


    "Dancing, forgetting time."


    "Let''s go crazy together tonight!"


    Yuko Kurosaki and Natsuri Kurosaki, one black and one white, are dancing the opening dance on the stage. As soon as they appear, they will attract most of the attention. Both of them are exquisite and cute little lolitas, and they wear one black and one white impermanent clothes to add a lot of points to them. They sang happily on the stage and attracted much attention.


    "Ichigo, Yuko and Natsuri are amazing."


    Orihime Inoue was full of admiration when she saw Kurosaki Yuko and Kurosaki Natsuri dancing together in the audience.


    "Just two girls!"


    Kurosaki Ichigo was very upset.


    After these two girls held the priesthood of black and white impermanence in the underworld, they less and less regarded him as the agent of death, which made Kurosaki Ichigo quite dissatisfied.


    "Ichigo."


    Inoue Orihime asked carefully: "Are you going to stay in **** from now on?"


    Kurosaki Ichigo''s family members are all working in the underworld at this time, and his mother who died early has returned again at this time. Inoue Orihime is very concerned about Kurosaki Ichigo''s future arrangements.


    "I have to finish my studies in this world first."


    Kurosaki Ichigo had already made arrangements for these, and said to Inoue Orihime: "Ishida is the same, after Rukia''s wedding is over, we will return to the present world together."


    After all, in this world, Kurosaki Ichigo still has many friends, Kojima Mizuiro, Asano Keigo, Arisawa Ryuki and so on.


    Inoue Orihime nodded quickly, feeling very happy that Kurosaki Ichigo chose to return to the present world.


    "Matsumoto, you can''t drink any more!"


    Toshir�� Hitsugaya watched Matsumoto Rangiku drink the longevity wine one cup after another, seeing that she was almost done drinking, he quickly stopped her.


    "I want to drink!"


    Matsumoto Rangiku no longer had any image, danced and danced, and said to Toshir�� Hitsugaya: "What is Ichimaru Gin? Looking at his face, he is not a good person at first glance. He is a bad person and still blames him. Now he is the emperor of the Song Dynasty." That��s great? I��m still waiting for you!��


    Originally, after seeing Ichimaru Gin''s counterattack and taking Aizen Soyousuke down, Matsumoto Rangiku was full of joy, thinking that Ichimaru Gin would be able to come back to be with her after being washed, but after going to the Song Emperor''s Palace, he kept Haven''t seen her yet. Not even a message.


    This made Matsumoto Rangiku feel uneasy, and after drinking a few glasses of wine, he talked about it with all his teeth and claws.


    "Renji! Drink!"


    Matsumoto Rangiku and Asai Renji, who had been drinking sullenly, bumped into each other, and they both drank it down.


    "Renji, we are the same kind of people."


    Matsumoto Rangiku said to Asai Renji: "It''s all my heart that has never been answered."


    "clang!"


    The two toasted and drank another glass.


    Drunken and sleepy, Matsumoto Rangiku raised his head, and saw a white-haired man with squinting eyes sitting opposite him, looking at her with a smile.


    "Aizen!"


    Aizen Soyousuke was tasting the food at the wedding banquet, while drinking the longevity wine, several figures suddenly appeared and surrounded Aizen Soyousuke directly.


    Sarushi Hiyori, Aikawa Luowu, Jiu Nanbai, Fengqiao Loujuro.


    For Aizen Soyousuke, they are all old acquaintances. It is the Shinigami group that Aizen entrapped more than a hundred years ago. Later, he formed the Masked Legion in this world, and is now recruited to the underworld by Yagami Taiji.


    When the enemies met, they were extremely jealous.


    Sakinaki Hiyori saw Aizen Soyousuke''s identity as a prisoner, and was able to taste the wedding banquet here, and suddenly became angry.


    "It turned out to be you."


    When Aizen Soyousuke saw these enemies, he didn''t feel embarrassed at all, nor panicked at all. He still asked flatly, "Why, do you want to destroy Yagami Taiji''s wedding banquet?"


    When such a big hat was put on, Hiyori Sarkaki''s movement of rushing up to hit someone stopped immediately.


    "For this wedding banquet, Yagami Taiji was able to pardon **** for seven days of punishment, but he didn''t want to see blood."


    Aizen Soyousuke looked at Sarkaki Hiyori and said, "Why, do you want to see blood?"


    "you��"


    Sakinaki Hiyori wanted to step forward impulsively, but was stopped by Aikawa Luowu and Hoohashi Rojuro behind him, who kept persuading Sarugaki Hiyori that it was not a good time to make a rash move.


    "Aizen Soyousuke, wait for me. Hirako is the king of Yama, Aikawa Luowu and Fengqiao Loujuro are all judges. As long as you stay in the underworld for one day, we will seek revenge on you! For a hundred years, we have been fighting day and night They are all tortured by hatred, it is time to make a liquidation!"


    Sakinaki Hiyori warned Aizen Soyousuke before angrily following Aikawa Luowu and Hoohashi Rojuro to the side.


    Aizen Soyousuke drank another cup of longevity wine, frowned slightly and began to think about his situation.


    Although it is said that because of Bengyu, he will not die, but if he is tortured by such a small character as Sarkaki Hiyori, then Aizen thinks it is better to die.


    This is Aizen''s pride.


    "This underworld was created hastily, and even Mako Hirako can become the king of Hades. If at this time, I find Taiji Yagami and reveal that he wants to join, I wonder if he will accept it?"


    Aizen secretly said: And there is Masquerade Legion on Hirako Mako''s side, and there is also a Masquerade on her side.


    It''s just that Aizen Soyousuke obviously didn''t know, this is also Yagami Taiji''s routine.


    With the help of Aizen''s pride, he made some intimidating actions. In order to preserve his pride, he would obediently fall into Yagami Taiji''s trap.


    From Aizen''s point of view, Yagami Taiji has never paid attention to him, but he doesn''t know that Yagami Taiji is very concerned about this big boss.


    Yamamoto Motoyanagisai Shigekuni and all the gods of death were also eating and drinking to their heart''s content.


    Yincao Difu can gather chefs from different time periods together, but they can''t in Soul Soul Realm, so the food on the current banquet is also rare for them.


    What''s more, this longevity wine is also top-quality.


    So I couldn''t help but move my chopsticks more and drank two more glasses. Under the atmosphere of the wedding banquet, I drank slowly one by one.


    "Even the flowers that bloom beautifully will eventually wither."


    Ise Nanao looked at Kurosaki Yuko and Kurosaki Natsuri who were being cheered and shouted for their encore performance above, and couldn''t help humming along, her hands couldn''t stop shaking slightly, and she danced like a dancer.


    "If that''s the case, let''s look for a hotter love this night!"


    Orihime Inoue danced and sang to Kurosaki Ichigo in front of her.


    After drinking two cups of Longevity Wine, Orihime Inoue just felt like she was flying.


    "Let''s do something (happy things) for a while!"


    Hinata, who was getting carried away with drinking, also jumped up, grabbed Toshir�� Hitsugaya who was sitting on the seat, and pulled him up and down.


    Hitsugaya Toshiro had a strange expression on his face, but this was the first time Hinamori got so close to him after the Aizen incident, so he just let it go.


    "Hitsugaya, let''s dance together, don''t you think this is very enjoyable?"


    Hinata said loudly to Toshir�� Hitsugaya, "Look at Captain Kuchiki who is writhing around."


    Toshir�� Hitsugaya followed what Hinamori said, and saw that Byakuya Kuchiki drank a little too much, like a smirk from time to time. Right hand left hand slow motion replay.


    "Captain Kuchiki, do you have a happy event?"


    Hitsugaya Toshir�� asked Kuchiki Byakuya.


    "My sister is married!"


    Byakuya Kuchiki said casually.


    "...That''s true."


    Hitsugaya Toshiro nodded in response.


    "My wife is coming back too!"


    Byakuya Kuchiki continued.


    "congratulations!"


    Hitsugaya Toshiro congratulated casually, but suddenly froze when he turned around.


    Damn it... No, the underworld is full of ghosts...


    Hasn''t your wife been dead for fifty years?


    Having said that, Shiro Toshiro didn''t dare to point it out, looked at Kuchiki Byakuya and shook his head, sighing secretly that the Kuchiki captain really drank too much.


    "Is this a dream or an illusion? A world without lies and reality."


    Morita Hina seems to resonate with these two lines of lyrics. Toshiro next to him saw this scene and thought of Byakuya Kuchiki writhing, so he let go, and jumped up following Momo Mori.


    "clang!"


    The three of Yamamoto Genryanagisai Shigekuni, Kyoraku Chunsui, and Ukitake Shishiro touched each other''s wine bowls and drank them down in one gulp.


    The good wine and good meat served here made the three of them feel very happy.


    "Look, Xiao Nanao dances pretty well!"


    Kyoraku Shusui pointed to Nanao Ise who was dancing, and said to Jujuro Ukitake.


    "It''s not bad."


    Ukitake Shishiro nodded, followed by praise.


    "This is the pillar of our Eighth Division!"


    Jingle Shunsui said: "In the entire Goutei 13th team, you can''t find anyone who can dance better than her!"


    The interest in drinking was a little high, and Jingle Chunshui boasted casually: "No one can win this point!"


    "Captain of the Beijing Band, this is a bit exaggerated! The Seventh Division has an opinion!"


    "Our second team also has experts in this area!"


    "Yinmeng, it''s hard not to study something today, go and fight for our twelfth squad!"


    "Madarame, Yumi, the 11th team will look at you two!"


    "Squad III, Kira, go to battle!"


    "Today, our Goutei thirteenth team is here to use "The Pure Land of Paradise", for example, who is which team will be the best expert in this area!"


    Jingle Shunsui said to Yamamoto Motonanagisai Shigekuni: "Captain, I hope you approve!"


    "allow!"


    Yamamoto Motoyanagisai Shigekuni knocked his wine bowl, and responded with a gulp.


    "Let''s sing and sing, UU Reading follows the heart."


    "Don''t worry about messy hair and breasts."


    "Dancing and dancing, forget the time!"


    "Let''s bloom wildly together tonight!"


    Goutei thirteenth squad took advantage of the wine, and sent representatives from each squad to follow Kurosaki Yuko and Kurosaki Natsuri, vowing to compete for the best dancer.


    present world.


    Urahara Kisuke scratched his head, watching people worship Yagami Taiji and Yincao Jifu, and through his own channels, he learned that the same is true for Soul Soul World.


    Kisuke Urahara was very troubled by this.


    After Yoichi went to test Yagami Taiji''s reality, there was no news. Gotei 13th Division conquered the underworld, and they never returned. According to Urahara Kisuke''s estimation, they should be attending a wedding banquet.


    But you are attending your sister''s wedding banquet! My hometown has been copied by others, okay?

 v13 Chapter 56： Fusion of Soul World and Underworld

    It has been two days since Yagami Taiji got married. In the past two days, Yagami Taiji has been staying in the Reincarnation Palace without showing up, and the negotiation with the Soul World has been on hold.


    Suifeng from Soul Realm and Yeyi from Sifengyuan in the underworld discussed this issue several times, and Suifeng even entered the Palace of Reincarnation under Yeyi''s leadership.


    It''s just that even so, apart from hearing some melodious sounds, I still couldn''t see the figure of Yagami Taiji.


    Suifeng felt that Yagami Taiji was probably avoiding them, but he couldn''t rush in directly.


    After putting it on hold for two days, Yamamoto Motoyanagisai Shigekuni received the news from Urahara Kisuke from the present world.


    Although only Yinshen can open the ghost gate of the underworld, this thing is not difficult for such masters as Urahara Kisuke and Nirvana Mayuri. Although the journey of the letter was bumpy, the news was still passed on to Motoyanagi Shigekuni Yamamoto.


    In the present world, in these two days, a belief in the underworld has been formed.


    In the past two days, the gates of ghosts have been opened in the world of corpses and souls, and countless souls from Liuhun Street have been brought into the underworld.


    Even including the virtual circle, the underworld has almost completely occupied the virtual circle, and is taking Xu one by one back to the underworld to be transformed, then tried, and finally put in **** or Fengdu city.


    "Boom!"


    Yamamoto Motoyanagisai Shigekuni directly overturned the table in front of him!


    Standing in front of him are many captains, vice-captains, and ghosts from the soul world.


    At this moment, Yamamoto Genryanashi Shigekuni''s hands trembled a little, and the corners of his mouth twitched with anger. This is a rare situation for a thousand-year-old **** of death.


    Broken Bee stepped forward and picked up the information on the ground. After reading it, she immediately gritted her teeth in anger.


    "What the **** is this Yagami Taiji!"


    Yamamoto Motoyanagisai Shigekuni said angrily: "Women who play with us in the soul world, turn around and attack the soul world! Trapped us in this place, turned around and copied our hometown!"


    Yamamoto Motoyasa Shigekuni was very angry, but in his anger he also knew that this was a mistake in his strategy, and that''s why this happened.


    But Motoyanagi Shigekuni Yamamoto can guarantee that this kind of thing will never happen again, never again!


    Holding the flowing blade Ruohuo tightly in his hand, Yamamoto Motoyanagisai Shigekuni held on to the haori around his body, and walked towards Beiyin Mountain with all the gods of death.


    This time, Yamamoto Motoyanagisai Shigekuni will take action in person, directly annihilate the ten halls of Yan Luodian, and then directly capture Yashen Taiji.


    Shoot and kill if you can!


    Yamamoto Motoyanagisai Shigekuni also knew that according to Yagami Taiji''s strength at this time, it is likely to have reached the level where he cannot be killed, and the only right way is to capture and seal him.


    Down the shady mountain.


    Yamamoto Motoyanagi Shigekuni led the gods of death directly across the jade bridge among gold, silver, jade, stone and wood, and walked into the palace of the king of runners.


    "The King of Wheels is handling the case and will not accept any visits!"


    The yin soldiers and ghost messengers who were on guard at the foot of Beiyin Mountain stepped forward and blocked Yamamoto Yuanliu Sai Shigekuni and other gods of death.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Komamura Zuozhen stepped forward, slapped one with each hand, and directly sent the two Yin soldiers flying, crashing into the runner hall.


    This time they came here determined to kick the field, so why should they go through the procedures of the underworld to visit.


    Yamamoto Motoyanagisai Shigekuni flicked his sleeves and stepped into the wheel hall first.


    It''s just that after entering the door this time, the scene was completely different from what Jingle Chunshui and others saw for the first time. The hall was majestic and solemn, and the entire Zhuanlun Wangdian had become a full-time office.


    Dongxian Yao, as the wheel-running king, is sitting on a high position among them, next to him are golden shackles and silver locks, and a bull''s head and a horse''s face.


    The so-called golden shackles and silver chains were transformed by the bull-headed horse-faced shackles that carried Unokaretsu and Kuchiki Rukia''s sedan chair on the day of Yagami Taiji''s wedding. The gods were given the golden shackles and silver chains, and at the same time they were given artifacts, allowing them to practice spells in the underworld.


    "Stop!"


    The golden yoke and silver lock instantly moved forward, and the iron cables in his hands intertwined to form a network, blocking the death gods.


    Their batch of bull-headed horse faces transformed into golden shackles and silver chains were originally powerful blamers, with strength comparable to that of the captains. When they were transformed into bull-headed horse faces, they were already much stronger. After the lock, the strength has changed a lot.


    Sixteen golden shackles and sixteen silver locks, each of them has the combat effectiveness of a super captain, which can be said to be the middle-end combat effectiveness of the underworld.


    Seeing this, Yamamoto Motoyanagisai Shigekuni narrowed his eyes slightly, and the flowing blade in his hand was about to be unsheathed, but in this slight squint, Yamamoto Motoryanagisai Shigekuni saw a scene that horrified him.


    At this moment, there are forty-six prisoners being tried by Dongxian Yao.


    It is the central forty-six room of the soul world!


    Seeing this situation, how could Yamamoto Motoyasa Shigekuni not know that the world of corpses and souls has completely fallen, and even the central forty-six rooms with the highest position in the Jinglingting Court have been arrested by the underworld for trial !


    "Dongxian! How dare you!"


    Looking at the forty-six sages in the forty-six rooms in the central room, all of them in tatters at this moment, kneeling neatly in front of Tosen Kaname, Yamamoto Motoyanagisai Shigekuni was very frightened and angry, and the sword in his hand The knife was unsheathed brazenly, and hot flames hung upside down from it.


    Although Liu Renruohuo has not been released yet, it can still release this kind of flame.


    The iron chain pulled by the golden yoke and silver lock directly broke.


    You know, the two of them are already at the level of super captains, and the chains in their hands are made by Yagami Taiji fused with the will of hell. Basically, they are both offensive and defensive. In front of Yamamoto Motoyanagisai Shigekuni, there was no obstacle at all.


    It was cut off cleanly and directly, and with unstoppable saber energy and flames, it charged directly towards Dongxian.


    "Boom!"


    Tosen wanted to stretch out with one hand, forming a terrifying repulsion in front of him, which directly blocked Yamamoto Motoyanagi Shigekuni''s attack, but the boundless wind pressure brought by it caused the entire Chuanlun Palace to panic. Vibration, only the golden shackles and silver locks took root at the feet and remained motionless. The rest of the ghosts were staggering to and fro.


    "Shua, Shua, Shua..."


    The gods of death who followed came in one by one, and quickly helped the sages in the central forty-six rooms who had fallen on the ground to their feet. Looking at their faces, they were all very haggard, as if they were already in the hands of Yagami Taiji. It''s been the same for a long time.


    "Captain Yamamoto, you are here in the underworld. We treat you with delicious food and drink, but why do you want to break into my wheel-running hall and hinder my work?"


    T��sen was going to sit on a high seat in the center of the Chuanlun Hall, still wearing goggles, and was not at all shocked by Yamamoto Motoyasa Shigekuni''s intrusion.


    "Dongxian! Has the Soul Soul Realm been completely fallen?"


    Yamamoto Motoyasa Shigekuni asked angrily: "What happened to these forty-six sages? Who brought them in?"


    Before fighting, some things need to be asked first.


    "Forty-six sages?"


    After Dongsen wanted to hear it, he sneered, took a copy from the file in front of him, and threw it directly at Yamamoto Motoyanagi Shigekuni, saying: "Then you take a good look at the lives of these sages. After doing a few things that contributed to the soul world, his thinking was rigid and his methods were dirty. He had only been dead for a long time in the last wave of the 46th Room of the Central Committee. If the Son of Heaven insults you on the day of his wedding, his life will be ruined long ago."


    Those who slander Yagami Taiji behind their backs will lose one life, and this central forty-six room is a typical arrest. As for their crimes, they seem relatively insignificant.


    After the people in the forty-sixth room of the Central Committee were arrested, they passed the life and death book at the judge''s office, and their entire life was found out. After the trial, they were sent to Dongxian Yaozhuanlunwang. Dongxian will make a ruling here and send these people to **** for punishment.


    After taking this book, Yamamoto Motoyasa Shigekuni didn''t look at it, he just threw it aside, stared at Dongsen and said: "This is a matter of our soul world, it''s not up to the underworld to intervene! Now, it''s time to start a war." time!"


    The flowing blade in Yamamoto Motoyanagisai Shigekuni''s hand was like fire, shining like fire, menacing, ready to be released at any time.


    "Captain."


    Dongsen looked at Yamamoto Motoyanagisai Shigekuni and said: "Whether to start a war or not, this thing is decided by the 46th Office of the Central Committee in the soul world. You are a law enforcement agency, it seems that you have no right to start a war without authorization!"


    In the world of corpses and souls, everything is guided by the forty-six central room, which is responsible for running the entire Jingling Court, including the eighty areas in the world of souls, and the 13th team of the guardian court is like their Like thugs.


    "correct!"


    A member of the Central Forty-six Office suddenly raised his head, and said to Shigekuni Yamamoto Motoyanagi: "Yamamoto Genyanagi, you can''t overstep your authority here. Regarding whether there is a war with the underworld, we should let our Central Forty-six Office After discussing it, we will make a decision.��


    "That''s right, call out your Emperor Yan Luo, we have to face up to this kind of matter and negotiate, and then resolve it!"


    Another member of the Central Forty-six Room said quickly.


    The Goutei 13th team came, and they felt that they had chips in their hands again, so they raised their heads one by one, demanding to have a face-to-face dialogue with Yagami Taiji, and negotiate to resolve this matter.


    Yamamoto Motoyanagi was caught in Shigekuni''s hands, and UU Reading looked at the members of the Central Forty-six Room.


    What is a pig teammate, this is it!


    I came here with a knife, can''t I save you? Need you to negotiate?


    The people in the forty-sixth room of the Central Committee began to talk about the matter of negotiating with Yagami Taiji, and after a dozen sentences, they realized that no matter whether it was the Yin God or the death **** behind it, there was no one. With a face as heavy as water, he watched them quietly.


    The air suddenly became quiet.


    "Boom...creak..."


    The whole world was shaking. Amidst the shaking of the earth and mountains, the faces of all the gods of death changed, and they looked out dully. They felt the aura of the soul world in the underworld.


    Looking outside, I saw Jingling Court and Liuhun Street had appeared beside Fengdu City.


    The world of corpses and souls has merged with the underworld!


    The house was completely moved away!

 v13 Chapter 57： I am the elder

    Yagami Taiji appeared in the Zhuanlun Wangdian, and sat on the high hall table where criminals were judged in the Wangdian, with his thighs on his second legs, so that he could look at Yamamoto Motoyanagi Shigekuni and others in his free time.


    During these two days, Yagami Taiji was not as obsessed with beauty as Suifeng saw, but was actively doing actions against the soul world, all high-end combat power was in the underworld, Jinglingting was completely In a state of emptiness, Yagami Taiji broke into the Jingling Court very smoothly, and after making more arrangements, he merged the soul world and the underworld.


    The fusion of the two worlds directly caused the world of the Underworld to double in size, and the density of spirit particles in the Jingling Court was much higher than that of the Underworld. At this time, the spirit particles of the Soul Realm naturally began to move around Distribute and feed back the world.


    "Taiji Yagami, what do you mean?"


    Resisting his urge to draw his sword directly, Yamamoto Motonanagisai Shigekuni asked Yagami Taiji.


    "My two daughter-in-laws are both from the Soul Realm. They were homesick, so I moved their natal families here!"


    Yagami Taiji answered very casually, just like he used the banner of Rukia in the soul world before, this time Yagami Taiji played the banner of Rukia and Unohanaretsu.


    "Everything is ashes! The blade is like fire!"


    The boiling flames burned directly in the runner hall, and Yamamoto Genyanagisai Shigekuni swung his sword directly at Yagami Taiji, and the overwhelming flames swept each other, enveloping Yagami Taiji from the sky and the earth.


    Yagami Taiji looked at the burning flames without any haste, and directly mobilized the power of the sun''s light in his body. After these boiling flames arrived in front of Yagami Taiji, they were absorbed by Yagami Taiji one by one.


    "Old man Yamamoto, your Zanpakuto can''t hurt me at all!"


    Yagami Taiji said to Yamamoto Genryanagi: "Even if your Zanpakuto''s **** can''t hurt me at all, if I want, I can lift the Lingwang Palace from the sky at any time, Burn the Spirit King to ashes!"


    Although Yagami Taiji''s power level is not the strongest yet, he has completely mastered various methods of applying power. If he undergoes a certain transformation and forms a supernova in the soul world, he can knock down the Soul King Palace in an instant.


    "Swastika, Remnant Fire Sword!"


    Yamamoto Motoyasa Shigekuni activated his Zanpakut��''s swastika.


    Yagami Taiji''s words, Yamamoto Genyanagisai Shigekuni didn''t believe it, and everything had to be under his hands to see Masaki.


    The moment the Zanpakuto Swastika appeared, the entire Zhuanlunwang Palace was directly reduced to ashes. Few people could stop the scorching heat released, and the gods of death who followed behind Yamamoto Motoyanagi Sai Shigekuni retreated in a hurry.


    If Yamamoto Motoryagi Sashigekuni''s **** is used for a long time, the entire soul world will not be able to withstand it, and it will all be reduced to ashes. It is conceivable how powerful it is.


    The air became dry, all the moisture was being evaporated, and even the people in this underworld felt parched.


    This is the power of the Remnant Fire Tachi, and it is also the anger of Yamamoto Motoyanagi Shigekuni.


    "Dong, Rising Sun Blade!"


    All the flames in the flowing blade disappeared, and what was held in the hands of Yamamoto Motoyanagi Shigekuni was just a black and simple long knife. At this moment, Yamamoto Motoyanagi Shigekuni was holding such a long knife Sword, looking at Yagami Taiji with eyes full of anger.


    "Shua!"


    The figure stepped forward, and the Zanpakuto in his hand slashed at Yagami Taiji''s head.


    After the Swastika solution, the Rising Sun Blade of the Remnant Fire Taidao completely fuses all the flames into one point and does not let it out, but its strength is very terrifying. When the sword is swung out, everything it touches will be reduced to ashes.


    Yamamoto Motoyagisai Shigekuni knew this, and Yagami Taiji also knew it.


    But facing such a knife, Yagami Taiji didn''t dodge or dodge, and stretched out his hand to grab the rising sun blade.


    "court death!"


    Seeing this, Yamamoto Motoyanagisai Shigekuni swung his knife even faster, with the anger in his eyes, he just wanted to turn Yagami Taiji into ashes now.


    On the top of the shady mountain, in the palace of reincarnation.


    Unokanaretsu put down the movement of arranging the flowers in his hands, and looked at the place at the foot of the mountain where Yagami Taiji and Yamamoto Genryanagisai Shigekuni were fighting.


    Although it is impossible to see what happened specifically, it can be seen from the spiritual pressure of Yamamoto Motoyanagi Shigekuni that he is definitely fighting Yagami Taiji.


    "Unohana... my sister."


    Rukia looked down worriedly, and said, "Is the captain fighting Taier?"


    "good."


    Unozhihua Lie said: "Although the defense of the Reincarnation Hall is very good, you can see that the water in this world is constantly evaporating when you look at the scene outside. I believe that in this environment, Whether it''s Kusakaguan Soujiro or Hitsugaya Toshiro, neither of them can use Hirinmaru."


    "Tai Er, will he be okay?"


    Rukia was very worried.


    "Tai Er will be fine."


    Unohana was very relieved about this, and said: "The result of this struggle must be Taier''s victory, but the Reiatsu of the captain is really scary. Although I didn''t deal with it directly, I always felt like I was reprimanded. Similarly, I really don��t know what kind of attitude I should use to face the captain after this battle is over.��


    Even Unozhihuaretsu still feels the strength of old man Yamamoto.


    "Go!"


    Yagami Taiji firmly grasped Yamamoto Genyagizai Shigekuni''s remaining fire sword, but the moment he was caught, he felt a terrible high temperature emanating from the blade. If it wasn''t for Yagami Taiji who had the light of the sun When the divine body touches this knife, it will probably be burnt to ashes directly.


    After Yamamoto Motoyanagisai Shigekuni saw Yagami Taiji grabbing the remaining fire tachi, he was full of surprise, but during the battle, Yamamoto Motoyanagisai Shigekuni immediately changed the flames, emitting hot high-temperature flames all over his body.


    "The Remnant Fire Tai Dao Xi, the Remnant Sun Prison Clothes!"


    A high temperature of 15 million degrees suddenly appeared around Yamamoto Motoyasa Shigekuni. It was like turning into the sun in an instant. If the enemy approached, Yamamoto Motoyasa Shigekuni didn''t need any moves at all. coat, it can burn the enemy to ashes.


    "Useless old man Shan!"


    Yagami Taiji stands in the endless flame surround of Yamamoto Motoyanagi Shigekuni, but it feels like a kind of enjoyment.


    If it is said that Yamamoto Genryanagi Shigekuni is the incarnation of the sun, then Yagami Taiji is the sun.


    The power of such flames can''t do much harm to Yagami Taiji at all.


    "It''s terrible, Yagami Taiji!"


    Yamamoto Motoyanagisai Shigekuni looked at Yagami Taiji after accepting these two moves, without any reaction, he sincerely praised: "You are truly an unprecedented and incredible enemy that I have encountered in the past thousand years!"


    "I deserve the accolade!"


    Yagami Taiji said frankly: "Even if it is Yuhabach, it is impossible for me to reach out and touch your Zanpakuto, and dare to be so close to your dying prison clothes."


    "Iori Yagami, I will ask you another question. Where did you learn from? Is there really an elder behind your back?"


    Yamamoto Genyanagisai Shigekuni asked Yagami Taiji.


    Whether or not there are elders is a matter that they have been entangled with all the time. This is very important, and it is related to whether Yamamoto Motoryanagi Shigekuni uses his rights.


    Yagami Taiji smiled when he heard the words, let go of Yamamoto Motoyanagisai Shigekuni''s remnant sword, and quickly formed the substance with one hand in mid-air. Became a black spectacle frame.


    "I am the elder!"


    Yagami Taiji said to Yamamoto Motoyanagisai Shigekuni: "Old man Yamamoto, your thinking is too rigid! If you can let go of your prejudices and stay in the underworld, then it will be a matter of rowing."


    Yamamoto Motoyanagisai Shigekuni took a look at Yagami Taiji, and when he heard that there were no other elders, Yamamoto Motonyanagisai Shigekuni could use his power boldly with confidence.


    "Remnant Fire Taidaonan, Huohuo Ten Trillion Great Zang!"


    With the swing of the old man Yamamoto''s sword, many scorched black skeletons appeared on this world. These skeletons are the souls of the dead who died under the sword of Yamamoto Motoyanagi in the early years. , appeared again in the world.


    As soon as these skeletons appeared, they quickly flew towards Yagami Taiji.


    This is not a simple skeleton frame, the kind that can be broken in one blow, but a skeleton that still retains some of its strength in life, surrounding Yagami Taiji in the middle, preventing Yagami Taiji from getting away.


    Yamamoto Motoyanagisai Shigekuni turned around and started running outside.


    Yagami Taiji knows that this is the rhythm he wants to amplify his moves.


    Did not make any resistance, Yagami Taiji was waiting for Yamamoto Motoyanagi Shigekuni''s big move to appear. Only after accepting his ultimate move, can the spirit of the corpse and soul world be completely wiped out.


    "Remnant fire Tai Daobei! Ashes of heaven and earth!"


    After leaving a certain distance, Yamamoto Motoyanagi Shigekuni swung such a knife.


    On top of this simple residual fire sword, there appeared a sky-penetrating, high-density compressed flame energy, which contained a high-temperature white fire of 15 million degrees. Two''s body.


    This kind of high-temperature flame, UU Reading ''s high-intensity spiritual pressure, can be called a terrifying saber energy. When the three are fused together, what they bring is a world-shattering power.


    The light gradually faded away.


    The entire palace of the King of Wheels has been completely reduced to ashes, and there is even a terrible hole on the back of the shade mountain.


    The bottom of the crack in the shady mountain is Yagami Taiji.


    It was still the same as usual, no damage was done at all, the only difference was that there were some traces of flames on the corner of Yagami Taiji''s clothes.


    "As I said, the power of the flame has no effect on me."


    Yagami Taiji said to Yamamoto Genyanagisai Shigekuni: "It''s not just the power of flames, there is almost no power in this world that can really hurt me."


    Yagami Taiji stretched out his fingers, and said: "Now we have fought and asked, and you are not our opponents. You should be clear about this. Then, next, we will talk about the belonging of the soul world." There is a problem, not only the belonging of the soul world, but also your belonging!"

 v13 Chapter 58： The end of Soulworld

    Yamamoto Motoyanagisai Shigekuni, the strongest **** of death for thousands of years, was defeated by Yagami Taiji.


    It seems that Yamamoto Motoyanagisai Shigekuni tried his best, but Yagami Taiji did not release a big move, but just received the move in a flat manner. In the end, there was only a little bit on Yagami Taiji''s sleeve. It''s just scorched.


    The disparity in strength is evident.


    "From today, the Soul Soul World has completely become a thing of the past."


    Yagami Taiji said to Yamamoto Motoyanagisai Shigekuni and the gods of death under his command: "In the future, this world will be unified and divided into the underworld, and all the gods of death will become ghosts from today. The branch is here. In the Ten Halls of Yama, the order of reincarnation is maintained."


    Regardless of whether Yamamoto Yuanyanagisai Shigekuni and others were willing or not, Yagami Taiji directly announced the result of the processing.


    "As for you captains and vice-captains, you will all become ghosts and ghosts, and you will be promoted according to your merits. If you accept it, report it to Mako Hirako now. If you don''t accept it, I will send you to reincarnation now!"


    Now that they have completely torn their faces, Yagami Taiji let go of the previous falsehood to them, and went straight, with two paths directly in front of them.


    The disk of reincarnation emerged in the hands of Yagami Taiji, and with the manifestation of this power, the doors of the six reincarnations were revealed in front of the gods of death.


    Although there are still shortcomings, although it is not complete, the six reincarnations created at this time already have a certain power.


    The way of heaven entrusts the priesthood, so all the gods in the underworld are people in the way of heaven. As long as they die, they can be resurrected quickly in the way of heaven.


    The way of the human world is the reincarnation channel to the human world. After many confirmations by Yagami Taiji, it has been very stable.


    Shura Dao is the place Yashen Taiji is thinking about building. He wants to transform people into Asuras through the six realms of reincarnation, and then help guard **** and reincarnation.


    The **** road leads to the eighteen levels of hell. In the future, the eighteen levels of **** and the small hells controlled by the king of the ten palaces will be managed through the **** road.


    The Hungry Ghost Realm is also a place where people suffer in reincarnation. They maintain a clear will and wisdom, but suffer from hunger all the time, and in this hunger, they can still see all kinds of food. Can''t touch.


    Needless to say, the way of animals directly degrades souls to animals, with low intelligence, and allows them to be slaughtered. After a certain cycle of reincarnation to cleanse their sins, they can become human again.


    Among the six realms of reincarnation, Yashen Taiji feels that there is no problem, that is, the realm of heaven, the realm of the world, and the realm of hell, while the realm of Shura, the realm of hungry ghosts, and the realm of animals belong to the basic test version, and it needs to be spent on it. Finish.


    Only after the six reincarnations are completely completed, by virtue of constructing the six reincarnations, Yagami Taiji can change the soul at will can be regarded as realizing the real "ideal" power.


    Idealistic power, in the Marvel world, there is a transcendent who is its representative, he can do whatever he thinks, he wants to be an ordinary person, and he is an ordinary person, he wants to overthrow Thanos, and he will be overthrown in minutes Pa.


    Possessing the power of idealism can be said to have "author authority" to modify one''s own settings anytime and anywhere.


    At that time, it is basically to the point where you can do whatever you want.


    "Of course, if you are confident and capable, you can compete for the position of Qin Guangwang, the King of Hades. If you can''t compete, you can also compete with the current agents of Hades. All this will end within ten days, after ten days , I will truly confer the priesthood, and it will never change from now on!"


    "The first **** of death who came here directly gave the position of King Chujiang."


    After hitting them with a stick, Yagami Taiji drew a cake for them and also made a bait.


    Under such circumstances, these gods of death fell silent, no one was willing to be the first bird, and each of them was muttering in their hearts. The previous mentality of wanting to jump directly into reincarnation and die together is gone.


    "Kuchiki Byakuya."


    Yagami Taiji looked at Kuchiki Byakuya and said, "The soul source of Kuchiki Hime has been captured."


    Saying that, Yagami Taiji''s second heart turned, and the power of the third method was running in his hands. Kuchiki Hime''s soul root appeared in the six reincarnations, and then rapidly increased in the hands of Yagami Taiji. Wearing a "tight" white robe, he appeared in front of Byakuya Kuchiki.


    "I am willing to join the underworld and compete for the position of Yama in the tenth hall."


    After seeing Kuchiki Hima, Kuchiki Byakuya reassured Yagami Taiji, while speaking, the figure had already stepped forward, directly hugging Kuchiki Hima in his arms.


    "very good!"


    Yagami Taiji looked at Kuchiki Byakuya and said, the current development is just as he wished, the golden ripples of the king''s treasure house appeared behind Yagami Taiji, and Chujiang King''s Yan Luo Ling shot towards Kuchiki Byakuya.


    Kuchiki Byakuya stretched out his hand, and took the token of Yama firmly in his hand.


    Yagami Taiji nodded to Kuchiki Byakuya, and handed over all the matters here to Hirako Mako, the whole person quietly loomed, and had already returned to the Temple of Reincarnation.


    The six reincarnations appearing on the wheel king''s palace are also hidden.


    At the same time, the Temple of the King of the Wheel, which had been burnt into ruins, was restored bit by bit, and rebuilt, as if time had flowed backwards.


    The ghosts and ghosts stepped forward and knocked down the forty-six sages in the central forty-six chambers. Dongxian wanted to sit on them and began to judge again.


    This time, no **** of death stepped forward to stop him.


    Lingwang Palace.


    Five members of Team Zero sat together, looking down from the Lingwang Palace, amazed again and again.


    "What an amazing person. He can actually move the world and merge with each other. This has already touched the realm of the Spirit King."


    A woman with flat eyes and bangs said in amazement, "When did such a character appear in this world?"


    This woman is Shutara Senjumaru, and she is the creator of the Shiba costume. Because of this, she has made a huge contribution to the world of souls and souls, and was led to the zero team.


    "He was able to transport the entire Soul Realm to this world, obviously he could also detect the existence of the Soul King Palace, but for some reason, he ignored the Soul King Palace, and he was not afraid to attack the Soul Soul Realm so wantonly. Shall we go down and stop it?"


    Qilin Temple Tianshilang''s tone was cold, and he was very unhappy with everything that happened in the soul world below.


    "Because that person is confident, none of us are his opponents!"


    A military guard from the head of the army seemed a little helpless, and said: "This person''s strength has reached the point where we don''t want to provoke him."


    "But if you don''t want to provoke, you still have to do it!"


    Ermeiwu Wangyue said: "Because, he has already provoked us!"


    The Soul Realm is the foundation of the Spirit King Palace. The 13th Guarding Team and their duties are to protect the Spirit King. No matter what, they cannot remain indifferent to the 13th Guarding Team being reduced to this point.


    "Unfold the Tianzhu chariot, we have to clean up the situation..."


    Tianshilang of Qilin Temple stood up and looked at the Jingling Court below.


    At this time, Jinglingting, Fengdu Ghost Town, and Beiyin Mountain form a triangle between the three. The gods of death have now become ghosts and ghosts, still living in Jinglingting, while Fengdu Ghost Town and Liuhun Street communicate with each other on the other side. , become the place where ordinary souls live.


    As for Beiyin Mountain, it is the leadership of the entire underworld.


    Go to the underworld below through the Tianzhu chariot, and then regain the leadership, let Yamamoto Motoyanagi Shigekuni become the lord of the underworld, and change this world into the soul world again. This is the plan of Team Zero at this time.


    Just when they were about to act, the message from King Ling had already reached the five of them.


    Don''t move rashly, close the seventy-two barriers above the Jingling Court, and firmly strengthen the protection.


    The five people looked at the Lingwang''s message and were extremely puzzled, but they could only listen to the order.


    In the opinion of the five of them, if they act together, they will definitely be able to capture Yashen Taier in one fell swoop, but the attitude of King Ling confuses them.


    On the shady mountain.


    Iori Taiji withdrew his gaze from looking at the sky, and secretly praised the Lingwang for being sensible.


    If Team Zero dares to come down at this time, Yagami Taiji can make it impossible for any of them to go back, and by the way, he will tie up the Ling King first, and devour it at any time if he wants to.


    However, since King Ling asked the five of them to strengthen their defenses, he also extended his life for a period of time.


    After the reincarnation of Yashen Taier was established, the Ling King still couldn''t escape.


    There is no way, as the wedge of the world, Ling Wang is like the meat of Tang Monk, whoever eats will get fat.


    It''s just that Yagami Taiji will not be as ugly as Yuhabach, and will directly devour the soul king. At least, Yagami Taiji will leave the soul king with a life and arrange a good place for him.


    Uo no Hana Lie put the flowers in his hand into the bottle, and said to Yagami Taiji with a bit of reproach: "Really, I just brought the Corpse Soul Realm and Jinglingting Court here, UU reading I I don��t even know what kind of face I should use to face these former colleagues.��


    "It is inevitable that an era will end."


    Yagami Taiji said to Unozhihualie: "You can tell them, just say that I can see the future. We are doing this to protect them. The sleeping king of the Quincy King Yuhabach is waking up. When he wakes up, First, they will launch an attack on Jinglingting, and at that time, Jinglingting will definitely be destroyed, and even Yamamoto Motoyanagi Shigekuni will die, but at this time, this future will never appear again."


    Uozhihualie chuckled lightly when he heard the words, and said, "You''ve wiped out the corpse and soul world, and you still want people to be grateful to you."


    "Of course, that''s what I''m best at!"


    Yagami Taiji said with a smile to Unohana.


    "If you become a cousin, you still need to set up a memorial archway?"


    Unozhihualiu sarcastically said: "In this case, yours is top-notch!"... Friends who read books, you can search for "", and you can find this site immediately.

 v13 Chapter 59： I cant stand it for 9 seconds

    It has been one year and five months since the merger of Soul Soul Realm and Underworld.


    At this time, Yama of the Ten Palaces of the Underworld has been appointed and will not be changed.


    Qin Guangwang, Jingle Chunshui.


    Chu Jiang Wang, Kuchiki Baizai.


    Emperor Song, Ichimaru Silver.


    King of Five Senses, Yeyi of Sifengyuan.


    Yama, Mako Hirako.


    The king of Biancheng, Liuche boxing west.


    Tarzan King, Kurosaki Yixin,


    City King, Ishida Ryuzuru.


    King Equality, Soujiro Kusakaguan.


    The wheel-running king, Dongxian Yao.


    The king of the ten halls of Hades is in charge of the overall situation. Under the ten halls of Yama, there are the four great judges, black and white impermanence, golden shackles and silver locks, bull heads and horse faces, ghost soldiers and ghosts, eighteen little kings stationed in the eighteenth hell, suppressing the six realms of reincarnation. The six heavenly kings and so on.


    Yamamoto Motoyasa Shigekuni is basically retired. He can''t work for Yagami Taiji''s underworld, and he still lives in the team building of the first team of Seireitei. He looks like an ordinary old man. The benefits of being merged into the underworld basically depend on Kyoraku Shusui and Kuchiki Byakuya to protect them, and occasionally Yoichi Sifengin will also help.


    In the center of Beiyin Mountain is the Hall of Yama.


    Today is a regular meeting of the underworld, and Mako Hirako is presiding over the meeting of Yama of the Ten Temples.


    "Emperor Yan Luo is still building reincarnation?"


    Jingle Chunshui asked Hirako Mako. Among the ten halls of hell, Makoto Hirako is the most important, so I naturally ask him if I have something.


    For the Six Paths of Reincarnation, Jingle Chunshui is admirable. The original **** of death has the word "balancer". While guiding the soul to rebirth, he guides the soul to the world of corpses and souls. A slight imbalance will cause the world of corpses and souls to move towards Closer to the present world.


    But after Yagami Taiji opened up the underworld and created reincarnation, the above problems were completely solved, not to mention that the underworld is firm and stable, and no matter what happens, it will not move closer to the present world. It is said that reincarnation completely solves this balance. question.


    Not only has the balance been resolved, but also because good and evil are rewarded, people in this world dare not do bad things.


    There are gods who hold their heads up three feet.


    Ghosts and gods must know the way of machine-changing and cunning, and these words have become iron rules in this world.


    "It should be repaired as well."


    Hirako Mako said: "Since Saraki Kenpachi entered the Asura Way, among the six reincarnations, only the animal way has some minor problems. After the problem of the animal way is solved, the beasts have the opportunity to cultivate humans, and humans have the opportunity to become human beings." The possibility of beasts, the number of souls we are in charge of is countless, and the underworld is really going to be busy."


    Zaraki Kenpachi entered the Shura Road at this time and has become the King of Asura. Because he is naturally fond of fighting, the Shura Road is the most suitable venue for him.


    "In the future, what should we do if all animals become humans and all humans rely on virtue to become heavenly beings?"


    Liuche Quanxi asked beside him.


    "Everyone becomes gods and Buddhas, isn''t it good?"


    Hirako Mako said with a smile: "At that time, an eternal kingdom was born."


    After hearing this, Ishida Longxian sneered disdainfully, and said, "The greed in people''s hearts will never reach the eternal kingdom."


    "But this is our goal!"


    Kurosaki smiled wholeheartedly.


    "Speaking of this routine meeting, there is indeed something to talk about."


    Makoto Hirako turned the topic back and said, "In the past two days, when I went to Xuquan to lead Xu into the underworld with the bull''s head and horse face, I discovered a fact, that is, the Xuquan has been occupied. It is the Quincy Master."


    "I''ve heard Nirvana Yuri report this issue."


    Jingle Chunshui straightened his hat, and said: "Originally, it was the Xu that had been detected, but after the past, it has been completely exterminated. There is no soul that is drawn to the underworld by the soul world, and there is no road to the underworld. The situation, the emptiness, was completely annihilated, using our current term, it is the soul flying away."


    "I''ve already sent the bull''s head and horse face and the golden shackle and silver lock to the virtual circle to find out the situation."


    Mako Hirako grinned and said, "It looks like the old opponent from the soul world has reappeared!"


    Quincy, there was a great war thousands of years ago. Yu Habach, the ancestor of the Quincy, was sealed by Motoyanagi Shigekuni Yamamoto, and then there was a big battle two hundred years ago, and it was the soul world that completely wiped out the Quincy.


    But suddenly, traces of the Quincy appeared in this world again. Obviously, the Quincy was not completely wiped out, but was hidden somewhere, and now it has grown stronger.


    "After finding out the traces of these Quincy masters, what do you want to do?"


    Ishida Ryuseki asked Hirako Mako.


    "That depends on the attitude of the Quincy Master!"


    Makoto Hirako said coldly: "If you continue to annihilate souls there, it is not ruled out to use the methods used in the early years of the soul world to eradicate this Quincy Master again!"


    It is a very illegal thing to beat the soul to pieces without authorization in the underworld.


    imaginary circle.


    Juhabach sat on the throne, listening to the report from the Quincy below.


    "Just two hours before, the ghost gate of the Netherland Mansion opened again, and a total of 1,440 bull-headed and horse-faced people rushed out, directly attacking the Pomface Army. After 20 minutes of fighting, there were 3,600 people. This one was caught in the ghost gate, and this time, it took away the thirteen members of our Quincy Master!"


    The Quincy, who was kneeling on the ground, reported to Yuhabach.


    "You didn''t keep them?"


    Yohbach asked in a deep voice.


    "We are not their opponents!"


    The Quincier who knelt on the ground reported, "Several of these bull-headed horse-faced soldiers have strength comparable to the high-end legions of our Star Cross Knights."


    "You can''t beat each other?"


    Yhbach narrowed his eyes slightly.


    It really has been sleeping for a thousand years, and now the world has changed. Juhabach is a little confused about this era.


    How strong the members of the Star Knights are, Yuhabach is very clear, because it is too clear on this, Yuhabach led these members to fight to the top of the Spirit King Palace, and devoured the Spirit King.


    Now even the bull-headed horse face in the lowest level of the underworld is evenly matched.


    Yuhabach instantly felt that the water in the underworld was very deep.


    Especially thinking that the Iori Taiji was able to fuse the corpse soul world and the underworld together. This kind of power, Yuhabach himself could not do it. Only after he devoured the spirit king, he might be able to compete for a long time.


    Yagami Taiji, marked by Yuhabach as a super-super-super-level combat power.


    "right."


    The Quincy, who knelt down in front of Yuhabach, said: "These bull-headed horse-faced swords don''t have Zanpakuto at all, so there is no such thing as a swastika. They are all relying on super speed and super strength to defeat us. .��


    speed and power.


    Yulhabach grinned.


    At this moment, the gate of the ghost gate opened again.


    The golden shackles and silver chains and the bull''s head and horse''s face gushed out of it, and rushed in towards the palace where Yuhabach was. Juhabach was unmoved, and Hasward, who was under Juhabach, had already ordered the Star Cross Knights below to fight back.


    The holy text is Hathward of B. Its ability is to reconcile the world. It can exchange luck and misfortune in the world, and objects blessed with misfortune will become very fragile. Because of this, in the original work, Kurosaki Ichigo''s Zanpakuto was snapped to the ground.


    Youhabach looked at the gate of the famous underworld gate. It was because of this gate that he could not easily invade the underworld. However, Youhabach had already witnessed the gate of the ghost gate, and he could create another passage at any time to go to the underworld. .


    "The war has begun!"


    With a cruel smile on his face, Juhabach said: "The sealed king of Quincy regained his heartbeat after nine hundred years, his will after ninety years, and his strength after nine years. , Take back the world!"


    When Yuhabach said these words, several Quincies had already been seriously injured in the siege of the bull-headed horse face, but after hearing what Yuhabach said, his blood immediately boiled, and he burst out with his own strength, killing them all. Several besieged bull heads and horse faces were chopped down to the ground.


    After the Star Cross Knights took action, these bull-headed horse faces quickly turned into phantoms and disappeared. Only the gold shackles and silver shackles, the two directly killed more than a thousand Quincy, even in the face of the high-end combat power of the Star Cross, they still fought back and forth.


    The strength of the current underworld has reached the point where Yuhabach''s Quincy can''t figure it out.


    At this time, Yuhabach brought the Quincy to the door, and he was delivering food. And if he doesn''t come to the door, the crusade army from the underworld will rush over later.


    The underworld, the top of the shady mountain.


    Yagami Taiji opened his eyes in the Temple of Reincarnation.


    Reincarnation has been completely built, and about all soul changes, Yagami Taiji has grasped it clearly, and according to Bengyu, Yagami Taiji peeled off layer by layer, and merged with soul changes, and finally formed ideal power appear.


    Completely ignoring all physical environments and physical conditions, you can accomplish all kinds of things with your mind.


    Whether it is the divine body obtained in the Super Seminary, UU Reading or various genetic powers, void powers, or various devil fruits, blood inheritance limit, and even the soul power of the current "Reaper" world, all dissolve One body, turned into the spiritual force mobilized by Yagami Taiji.


    For example, Yagami Taiji wants to have a flowing blade like fire, and there will be a flowing blade like fire in his hand. Yamamoto Motoyanagi Shigekuni releases the residual fire Taiji, Yagami Taiji ignores it directly, this kind of flame will not hurt him at all, even Yagami Tai Er denied it in his heart, that this ruthless sword would not be able to play any role at all.


    At present, this ideal power only acts on itself, and the scope of influence is not very large. Of course, after devouring the spirit king, this ideal power will continue to increase. The limit of ideal power is the limit of the transcendent in the Marvel world. Restart the universe, Ending the universe and overturning the court of life are all very easy things, but they can''t do OAA.


    But being able to change himself at will, Yagami Taiji can be regarded as stealing the "author authority".


    "The king of the sealed Quincy, after 900 years, he regained his heartbeat, after 90 years, he regained his will, after nine years, he regained his strength, and in just nine days, he regained the world?"


    Yagami Taiji sneered: "Unfortunately, in front of me, I can''t hold on for nine seconds! It''s time to end, everything in this world!"

 ~： Thanks to the lord [control the secret]

    There are a lot of trivial things in life these days. I said it at the end of the chapter a while ago. There is very little time for coding every day, so I don��t know when another leader will appear. Sorry, sorry, I will add more today, thank you leader, the next volume is Marvel.


    Thanks to the lord [control the secret]

 v13 Chapter 60： Devouring the Spirit King, regaining strength

    Juhabach looked sternly at the ruins around him.


    These are all post-war scenes. In the past, after every battle, Yuhabach would enjoy this post-war feeling very much, because the souls of the people killed by the Star Cross Knights entered his body, because This is what makes him powerful and terrifying.


    But this time, after a battle, the Star Cross Knights lost their soldiers, and no soul entered his body.


    This is very bad news for Juhabach.


    The newly born Yuhabach can''t see, hear, make a sound, or move. He separates the soul according to himself, and then devours the soul, and gradually becomes what he is now.


    Only by constantly devouring the soul can Yuhabach''s strength be maintained. If there is no war and no soul, Yuhabach will once again return to the state of infancy.


    To be honest, when Yagami Taiji saw this setting, he expected the ending of Shinigami. It should be that everyone is united, there is no war, Yuhabach is weakened, and then he is instantly killed by Kurosaki Ichigo, but he did not expect, An arrow that appeared from nowhere, the so-called absolutely invincible Yuhabach was hit by such an arrow, and then there was a gap of one second...


    It can only be said that from the fact that Yuhabach was cut in half, it can be seen that "Reaper" was cut in half.


    The one who fought Youhabach was the Yin God. After death, he was directly drawn by the heaven in the six realms of reincarnation, and then returned to the six realms of reincarnation to be resurrected again. Therefore, in this battle, Youhabach did not end up with any losses except for the loss of soldiers and generals. benefit.


    "Harsward, I want to order you one thing."


    Juhabach looked at Harsward next to him, and said, "There is one thing that needs to be done by you..."


    Hasward nodded, expressing his understanding.


    For Yuhabach, the current situation has reached an emergency. The strength of the underworld is too strong, and the collision of his invisible empire is just a dead end.


    Therefore, Juhabach needs Hasward to lead the Star Cross Knights here to attract the attention of the underworld, and then he enters the Jingling Court, kills the King of Souls first, and then reappears with invincible power to regain control everything. `


    It''s just that in this plan, there is still a necessary condition, that is Wang Jian, without Wang Jian, even Yuhabach is helpless in the face of the seventy-two barriers of the Lingwang Palace.


    In "Reaper", it was Kurosaki Ichigo who rushed down from the sky to help the Reaper and the Quincy to fight, which caused the barrier to be unable to close within 100 minutes, which made Yuhabach rush into the Palace of the Soul King and kill him smoothly. Killed Team Zero, and devoured the Soul King.


    "Your Majesty, we brought people here."


    A member of the Star Knights stepped forward and said respectfully to Yuhabach.


    Yuhabach turned his head, and saw Kurosaki Ichigo and Ishida Uryu following closely behind.


    "You are finally here, my son!"


    As the ancestors of Quincy, all Quincy have the blood of Uhabach flowing in their bodies, so Ishida Uryu and Kurosaki Ichigo are directly called my sons.


    Yuhabach called the Spirit King my father only because the source of his own power is the Spirit King, and the two have no blood relationship.


    "My son?"


    Kurosaki Ichigo narrowed his eyes and looked at Yuhabach, followed by Ishida Uryu who was cold, but seeing Yuhabach''s appearance, he was also waiting for the next article.


    Lingwang Palace.


    The figure of Yagami Taiji appeared directly in the center, and the seventy-two-story barrier did not respond at all. Looking at the Lingwang Palace and the five zero-squad palaces hanging above, Yagami Taiji''s eyes were calm, step by step, He walked up towards the Lingwang Palace.


    Among the members of Division Zero who were sitting together below, Ichibei of the main military department raised his head inadvertently. It was obvious that Yagami Taiji was walking towards the Lingwang Palace, but he turned a blind eye and didn''t notice it at all.


    Yagami Taiji didn''t want him to see it.


    The Spirit King in the Spirit King Palace is sealed in the crystal as a whole, with big eyes, he is very surprised by the arrival of Yashen Taiji, and he doesn''t seem to be surprised.


    The soul king is conscious, and he often communicates with the people of the zero team. As for Yuhabach, the soul king was killed without any resistance. It should be that Kubo led someone to change the settings halfway.


    "You don''t seem surprised."


    Yashen Taiji looked at the Spirit King, the catastrophe in his hand had already appeared, and the power of a vast world began to be gradually absorbed by the catastrophe. At the same time, the power of the Spirit King was also swallowed by Yashen Taiji.


    King Ling had no joy or sorrow on his face, he looked at Yashen Taiji quietly, and a message came out.


    "Your appearance was an accident, and everything I did afterwards was in my accident, so when I saw you, although it was an accident, it was not a surprise."


    "The direction of this world, when you created the underworld, has already begun to be completely different. The future I see and the things I have experienced are two completely different forks. Can you tell me, who are you?"


    King Ling wants to know the identity of Yashen Taiji.


    "Emperor Yan Luo!"


    Yagami Taiji replied, shaking his hand, the catastrophe has swallowed up all the power of the Great Thousand World, and with it, there is also the power of the Spirit King himself. At the same time, Yagami Taiji''s strength once again began to increase rising.


    The mind is expanding endlessly, and the energy of the body is rapidly increasing.


    At this time, Yagami Taiji has already surpassed the time when he controlled the catastrophe, and has entered another dimension.


    Even Kaisha, the strongest king of angels in "Super Seminary", Yagami Taiji can easily defeat the enemy, train and tease.


    At the same time, after the catastrophe absorbed the power of the Great Thousand World, it formed a ball of light, which was constantly brewing in it, and then gradually began to fall silent.


    Yagami Taiji felt that in just a few days, the catastrophe would be brewing and over. At that time, no matter whether it was the "traversal key" or "catastrophe", the thing that brought itself away from the earth would reveal itself. The original face, at the same time, will also show me the way home.


    "boom!"


    All the crystals trapped on Lingwang''s body shattered, and Lingwang escaped from it.


    "Swish Swish Swish Swish!!!"


    Five torn waves came from the air, and the crystal of the Lingwang Palace was broken. This finally aroused the vigilance of the five members of the Zero Division. Broken, Yagami Taiji standing on the spot.


    "Taiji Yagami, do you know that you have caused a catastrophe!"


    Tianshilang of Qilin Temple looked at Yashen Taier, and shouted angrily: "Also, the seventy-two layers of barriers in the Lingwang Palace are heavily guarded, how did you get in?"


    "The king of spirits is the backbone of the world, maintaining the balance of the world. The world of corpses and souls, the present world, and the virtual circle operate. If the king of spirits encounters an accident, the whole world will collapse!"


    Shutara Senjumaru looked at Yagami Taiji and said, "No matter what, I will prevent you from stealing this power."


    The five members of Team Zero, when they saw Taiji Yagami, were ready to fight. The strength of the five of them was already very strong, and together they surpassed the 13th Division of Gotei, but Taiji Yagami was even stronger. Breaking through the seventy-two layers of protection under their noses, and walking into the Lingwang Palace to kill the Lingwang, this is something they dare not even think about.


    "The world will go on as usual."


    Yagami Taiji said to the five members of Team Zero: "Because I don''t want this world to collapse, so it will never collapse! Join my underworld, the five of you can still retain your transcendent status and help run the cycle of reincarnation , to maintain the order of heaven and earth."


    "What if we don''t?"


    Ermeiwu Wang Yue looked at Yagami Taiji and gritted his teeth.


    Just at the moment of speaking, the eyes of Ermeiya Wangyue and Yagami Taiji collided. At that moment, it seemed that they saw mountains of swords and seas of fire, eighteen hells, and the power of laws densely packed between heaven and earth...


    "I was just joking."


    Ermeiwu Wangyue changed his tone and said, "We have to think about it..."


    "Don''t think about it."


    The Spirit King stood up on the side, and said to Iori Yagami: "We will join the underworld, run reincarnation, and maintain order."


    Hell.


    Mako Hirako urges the underworld crusade army to gather and form. In this crusade army, Kurosaki Isshin and Ishida Ryuzuru are the commanders-in-chief, with gold shackles and silver shackles, bull head and horse face, and Soul Society to join in. In a short period of time, tens of thousands of soldiers were directly formed in the underworld, and with the opening of the ghost gate, they rushed out towards the virtual circle.


    Ishida Uryu and Kurosaki Ichigo were kidnapped by the Quincy in the virtual circle, and the news has already been known to the underworld.


    Naturally, Kurosaki Isshin and Ishida Ryuxian couldn''t just sit idly by, and Nayou Habach had a feud with the two of them for killing his wife.


    "Ugh."


    Aizen Soyousuke sighed at the side, seeing that the expeditionary force in the virtual circle had disappeared along Huangquan Road, and said: "If Kurosaki Isshin and Ishida Ryuxian stay here, maybe they will really take revenge."


    Hearing this, Mako Hirako turned his head to look at Aizen Soyousuke, and said, "Saving their son is the first priority, revenge is only secondary, but you, instead of guarding hell, what are you doing here?"


    Zaraki Kenpachi guards the Asura Way, and Aizen Soyousuke guards the Hell Way. In terms of status, it is equivalent to the Ten Temples of Yama, but they cannot interfere with the operation of the underworld.


    "I thought you didn''t know the mouse was coming, UU Reading Captain Pingzi."


    "I prefer you to call me King Yama!"


    As Mako Hirako said, the pupils of the eyes had already turned into ripples, and the spiritual pressure around her suddenly burst out, directly causing the sky to change drastically, and the spiritual pressure in midair formed all kinds of weird and terrifying patterns.


    In the sky, a piece of blood red.


    At the same time, stretching shadows appeared on the ground of Jingling Court. The shadows on the ground were in stark contrast to the blood clouds in the sky. The shadows sprinted away, and the blood clouds also sprinted away. shrouded.


    "Get out, mouse!"


    Hirako Mako stomped her feet alone, and there was a repulsive force in the ground, and Yuhabach was directly ejected from the shadow.


    "It''s time for you to understand the horror of the underworld!"


    Hirako Mako turned the Zanpakuto and said coldly to Yuhabach.

 v13 Chapter 61： Giraffe form, Mako Hirako

    Yuhabach looked at Hirako Mako coldly, and from Hirako Mako''s eyes, Yuhabach saw great disdain.


    This made Juhabach feel slighted.


    "How did you find me?"


    Yohbach asked in a deep voice.


    The Invisible Empire is a space built in the shadow of Jinglingting. Youhabach was in that space just now, but he was discovered by Mako Hirako and used his power to directly force him out. This made Youhabach a little bit Can''t figure it out.


    "When you suffer in **** in the future, you will understand little by little."


    Makoto Hirako didn''t bother to explain so much, picked up the Nifu in his hand, and slashed directly at Yuhabach while turning his figure backwards and forwards.


    Seeing this, Yuhabach directly raised his arm, and directly blocked Hirako Mako''s Zanpakut��.


    "boom!"


    The violent impact centered on the two people, and the world set off a terrible air storm around the world.


    "Boom!"


    Yuhabach knelt down on one knee, his eyes widened, looking at the Zanpakuto that was about to press on his arm.


    Hirako Mako''s spiritual pressure and strength have already exceeded his usual blocking limit.


    "Holy singing, hymns to the sanctuary!"


    Yuhabach muttered in a deep voice, and a white light curtain appeared under his feet instantly, directly wrapping himself and Pingzi Mako in it.


    In this light curtain, there are countless sacred arrows flying towards Mako Hirako.


    "boring!"


    Mako Hirako looked at Yuhabach coldly, and the spiritual power on his body burst out suddenly, forming a terrible repulsive force, flying all of Yuhabach and the sacred arrow, even this white light curtain of praise , also directly disappeared under this repulsive force.


    If it was the Shenluo Tianzheng reincarnation eye of the original Naruto world, it would not cause any harm to Yuhabach, but at this time, under the transformation of Yagami Taiji, the formed power is even better than Yuhabach''s holy text. Under this kind of power, Juhabach will also suffer.


    Among the ruins, Yuhabach lay down on the ground, already understanding that Mako Hirako in front of him was a guy who had reached the point where he had to use all his strength to defeat him, not someone who could be easily killed in seconds like ordinary masters.


    In the eyes, multiple pupils appeared.


    This is a sign of the activation of Juhabach''s omniscient and omnipotent power.


    Once the power of omniscience and omnipotence is activated, Juhabach can change the future at will. In this case, any unfavorable factors can be modified by him, and then he will be invincible.


    "Yinlun turns explosive!"


    Hirako Mako drew a circle in front of her with one hand, and a tornado formed in her hand, and it swept directly towards Yuhabach who stood up.


    Juhabach remained motionless, and the force passed directly through Juhabach, but did not affect him in any way.


    "My strength is omniscience and omnipotence."


    Yuhabach said to Mako Hirako: "Any power that I see through will not cause me any harm. This move of yours, let alone cause me harm, even if it is an influence, it will not be able to do it. "


    The spirit was spinning in the hand, forming a dense cluster of flames in Yuhabach''s hands, rising from Yuhabach''s feet, and rushing directly towards Hirako Mako on the opposite side.


    This flame can be regarded as Yuhabach''s end for Hirako Mako.


    "Aizen, go away!"


    Mako Hirako turned her head and said to Aizen Soyousuke, who was sweeping aside.


    After saying this, Mako Hirako was plunged into the scorching spirit flame.


    The hot and domineering white flame rushed directly into the sky.


    After seeing this scene, Motoyanagi Shigekuni Yamamoto who was in Jinglingting sighed slightly. From the flames, Yamamoto Motoyanagi Shigekuni had already seen who the opponent was, but he himself did not Anyone who wants to join the battle and kill this old enemy.


    "The waves behind the Yangtze River drive the waves ahead!"


    With such a sigh, Yamamoto Motoyanagisai Shigekuni turned his head and fiddled with the flowers and plants in front of him.


    The flame was burning, and the scene of burning Mako Hirako did not appear as Yuhabach thought, but a giraffe suddenly jumped out of the flame.


    All of Yan Luo''s clothes were torn apart, except for a special pair of underpants. The whole body was more than three meters high, and it was still standing there in the shape of a human. Jumping out of the flames, like a fire unicorn.


    "What the hell?"


    Juhabach''s eyes narrowed slightly. Even with all-knowing and omnipotent power, he didn''t know what it meant that a giraffe jumped out of the flames.


    It''s not Quincy Master''s perfect holy body, it''s not emptiness, it''s not Returning Edge, it''s not Swastika.


    It is another kind of power, the power contained in the body.


    Yhwach can''t understand the power.


    But it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand it. You Habach has the power to modify the future. No matter what kind of damage you suffer, you can modify it, and you will be invincible first.


    "Do you know what it means for me to use this power?"


    The giraffe transformed by Mako Hirako said angrily, "It means, kill! People! Exterminate! Mouth!"


    The power of the giraffe was bestowed on him by Yashen Taiji. Mako Hirako knew how terrifying the power of this giraffe transformation was, but he also knew how shameful it was to become a giraffe. So Hirako Mako decided not to kill him.


    But in the burning of Yuhabach''s spiritual flame, he couldn''t help but use it.


    "Reaper? Yin God? Giraffe."


    Yuhabach looked at Mako Hirako and was really surprised, but fortunately, as the ancestor of the Quincy, he had seen a lot of weird things, so it was not like the world of ghouls, where a group of people said they had seen each other for a long time.


    "Boom!"


    Juhabach suddenly began to fly backwards, and even after flying for a certain distance in mid-air, Juhabach realized that he was being attacked.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom..."


    A series of violent bombardment sounds followed, and Juhabach felt as if he was lying on the grass and let a group of frightened wild beasts trample over it. Nowhere on his body was no longer under attack. Fengdu City, to Jinglingting, Liuhun Street, and then to the boundless wilderness outside, Yuhabach didn''t know how he got here, and he didn''t know how many times he was attacked.


    "Boom!"


    A deep pit appeared on the ground, and Juhabach was at the bottom of the pit, covered with scars all over his body.


    The omniscient and omnipotent power was activated, and Yuhabach''s injuries improved rapidly, and his own eyesight began to change. He said to Mako Hirako in a deep voice: "Not bad speed and strength, but that''s all. My power is omniscient and omnipotent. , you can��t kill me at all.��


    "I can''t kill you."


    The giraffe in the form of Mako Hirako tilted his head and said to Yuhabach: "Really, I was worried about what to do if I accidentally killed you, but if I can''t kill you, I can play for a while. "


    "Bang bang bang bang bang..."


    The neck of the giraffe transformed by Mako Hirako suddenly twisted, and fell directly towards Yuhabach in the deep pit. Under the constant smashing, the neck intertwined into a shadow in midair, like a bamboo forest. Second, the "Mighty Bamboo Forest" that was once let go.


    It''s just that at this moment, Mako Hirako''s fierce bamboo forest is more than a thousand times stronger than Yagami Taiji''s fierce bamboo forest in the ghoul world?


    "Boom!"


    After another smash hit, Mako Hirako threw Yuhabach out, grabbed Yuhabach''s head with one hand, and rushed straight ahead.


    The giraffe''s hooves kicked, the wind was blowing under its feet, and its speed reached an extreme. Faced with this situation, Yuhabach, who was hanging in the hands of Mako Hirako, was unable to break free, and could only let Mako Hirako grab him and sprint forward.


    After crossing this boundless wilderness, Hirako Mako has come to the end of one end of hell, holding Yuhabach''s head in her hand, and slammed into the crystal wall system of **** in front of her.


    "Boom!"


    In this violent and absolute impact, Yuhabach couldn''t help vomiting blood.


    Although it is said that Yuhabach has the power of omniscience and omnipotence, there is a limit to everything. This absolute impact like Mako Hirako''s has exceeded the speed that Yuhabach can bear, so he was hurt.


    Back then, Yuhabach fell into the hands of Motoyanagi Shigekuni Yamamoto because he couldn''t stand the attack speed of Motonyanagi Shigeguni Yamamoto.


    After returning from the catastrophe this time, Yuhabach''s strength has also increased, but he did not expect to suffer such an excessive attack.


    This is also Yagami Taiji''s strength has entered a new level, making the crystal wall system of **** in an absolute state, otherwise, Mako Hirako''s move will directly cause damage to the crystal wall system of hell.


    "Boom!"


    Mako Hirako turned back, threw Yuhabach into the air, and shouted loudly, "I''m a girl!"


    "Shua!"


    Mako Hirako''s nose grew suddenly, and directly hit Yuhabach in midair, and then hit Yuhabach towards the crystal wall system on the other side of the underworld.


    There is a distance of 9,000 kilometers from one end of the underworld to the other. The nose under the blessing of Mako Hirako''s lie was fixed on Yuhabach''s chin. In just four seconds, Yuhabach was hit on the nine thousand kilometers. Kilometers away directly above the crystal wall system.


    "Shua!"


    The nose retracted, but the retraction did not start from the end of Yuhabach, but from the end of Mako Hirako, which led to Mako Hirako rushing towards Yuhabach at a high speed.


    "Boom!"


    The entire space was trembling. In the impact at such a distance, Juhabach''s mouth and nose were covered with blood, and his entire body was already seriously injured in many places.


    "I will not die from such a move."


    Yuhabach said to Mako Hirako, "I will not die at the hands of a girl like you."


    Hirako Mako narrowed her eyes, grabbed Yuhabach and threw it directly to the other side.


    "Giraffe Cannon!"


    Neck retracted, UU reading www. uukanshu.com then popped out suddenly, and the violent, terrifying, and unstoppable force directly hit Yuhabach''s body, causing Yuhabach to fly out again.


    "Dongxian, kick him into reincarnation."


    Hirako Mako used the network in the underworld to send a message to Dongxian. At the same time, her body began to gradually recover into a human form, the spirit son was running, and Yama''s coat was put on again.


    Since you don''t want to die at your own hands, let Dongxian want to die for you.


    "Tian Yinbo!"


    A burst of energy flew out directly below, kicking Yuhabach who was flying in mid-air.


    "Whoosh!"


    The figure of T��sen Kaname seemed to be drawn, and suddenly flew forward.


    "One library!"


    Yuhabach, who was in mid-air, reversed direction and was directly kicked into the cycle of reincarnation.

 v13 Chapter 62： leave "Reaper"

    Strength, cannot be manipulated, body, is being torn apart. ��E Xiao�� said Ww��W. ��1XIAOSHUO. COM


    Yuhabach, who was trapped in reincarnation, seemed to be trapped in a vortex, his power was quickly swallowed, and his body was torn apart at will.


    What puzzled Youhabach the most was that his omniscience was useless in the face of reincarnation. He couldn''t see through reincarnation, and he couldn''t see any future in it.


    The soul power of the body was directly swallowed up. In the end, Yuhabach returned to the most primitive state, becoming a person who could not see, hear, and move. The only thing is that wisdom still exists and thinking still exists.


    "Suppress him in hell."


    Mako Hirako said to Aizen Soyousuke: "You guard the **** way, and you will take him down. After a catastrophe, you will deal with his affairs."


    In the underworld, because it is already eternity, the concept of time is very vague, so there is kalpa as the unit of time.


    A kalpa is 1.2 billion years.


    This is also because Yuhabach can''t speak now. If he can speak, he will definitely say hello to Mako Hirako. The battle in the virtual circle is also declared over. He and Ishida Uryu have greatly improved in strength and have been rescued.


    This world has begun to embark on the path envisioned by Yagami Taiji. Human beings in this world believe in the gods of the underworld, and the gods of the underworld guide human beings in the direction of good.


    Seeing that everything was going right, Yagami Tai had a thought, activated the catastrophe, cut through the void in an instant, and brought Kuchiki Rukia and Unokanaretsu to the City of Angels.


    "This is the City of Angels I''ve been telling you all along."


    Yagami Taiji walked on the square of the City of Angels with Kuchiki Rukia and Unokanaretsu, and once again introduced everything about the angel civilization to the two people.


    "we know."


    With a peaceful smile on his face, Unozhihuali said, "This is what a sister has been doing for thousands of years to create all this, right?"


    "good."


    Yagami Taiji said: "The angel family is the most powerful family in this universe, and it will continue to be stronger in the future. Because of me, they will last forever."


    Speaking of these words, Yagami Taiji was full of confidence, holding Rukia Kuchiki in one hand, and Unohanaretsu in the other, and said, "Let''s go, I will take you to get to know them."


    Kuchiki Rukia and Unokanaretsu nodded, and followed Yagami Taiji to the back of the City of Angels.


    When I first met Yagami Taiji, Kuchiki Rukia knew that Yagami Taiji had many women, and at that time realized that there should be more than one woman. Because of this, after deciding to be with Yagami Taiji, for Uno Hana Lie joined in. Although he felt surprised, he didn''t express anything.


    But after walking into the back, I saw the noble angel Keisha, the heroic Angel Hiko, the beautiful Reina, the s-tempered Esthers, the glamorous Otsutsuki Kaguya Hime, the gentle Hinata Hinata, and the free and easy Kiri Erxi, the ladylike Tohsaka Aoi, the arrogant Tohsaka Rin, the quiet Matou Sakura, the confident and serious Artoria, the quiet Misaki Naruto, and the worlds of Gui Yanye and Saiyuanji, and While Medea was watching the show, Rukia really fell into a sluggish state.


    "Don''t be so surprised."


    Lena said flatly on the side: "You are like us, you are used to it, and do you think it is as simple as just us seventeen? On the earth, there is still a vote of his confidante, we are too lazy to care about it."


    Looking at Uno Hanaretsu and Kuchiki Rukia, Reina turned around and walked towards her palace, turned her head halfway, and said to Yagami Taiji: "Come to my place later."


    Yagami Taiji responded, and Leina disappeared instantly, and she had already returned to her palace.


    Seeing Yagami Taiji bring the woman back, Reina was very upset, so she simply kept out of sight and out of mind.


    "Your strength has recovered?"


    Kesha looked at Yagami Taiji, and felt that she couldn''t understand Yagami Taiji''s cultivation, and asked in doubt.


    In the current situation, Taiji Yagami has not only recovered his strength, but has also improved to a higher level, which surprised Keisha.


    For her, she is already standing at the top of the universe at this moment, and there is no possibility of progress at all, but Yagami Taiji can still continue to progress, which makes Kesha feel a little incredible.


    "good."


    Yagami Taiji said to Kesha: "Later I will tell you how to continue to break through in strength. If you can''t break through, then I will help you. Before Liangbing told me about the incompleteness of this world, I can also do it now." Take the world one step further."


    On the basis of this world, create a parallel plane, let this monotonous universe enter the diversity, and enter the level of infinite parallel planes. At that time, with a little guidance from Yagami Taiji, Kaisha will be able to go one step further.


    It''s just that before creating the parallel plane, Yagami Taiji will gather all his women, and then give them the unique characteristics of the Ten Thousand Realms, so as to erase the possibility that their mirror images will be born in the parallel plane .


    Keisha nodded, and didn''t ask questions at this point.


    Sitting and chatting with a group of women, Yagami Taiji took advantage of it from time to time, but Tohsaka Aoi still couldn''t let go in front of Tohsaka Rin and Matou Sakura, and easily refused to let Yagami Taiji take advantage of it. to cheap.


    After chatting for a while, Yagami Taiji went to Reina''s palace.


    "Tai Er."


    Angel Yan called Yagami Taiji, and said: "The Lieyang star that Leina was born in died not long ago, and Lena has been in a bad mood..."


    Yagami Taiji nodded and continued walking towards Reina Palace.


    "This goddess is tired, give this goddess a pinch!"


    Lena sat on the bed, and after seeing Yagami Taiji coming in, she stretched out her feet directly, and said willfully to Yagami Taiji.


    "okay!"


    Yagami Taiji readily agreed, grabbed Reina''s little feet, played and kneaded them in his hands, and at the same time stimulated the nerves and acupuncture points of the feet.


    Lena looked at Yagami Taiji, and said very upset: "It''s okay for Du Qiangwei, I also heard about the matter between you and Akazawa Izumi, but what happened to that Busujima Saeko? Also, you didn''t even Morgana has been touched, she is Keisha''s younger sister... Forget it, Aoi Tohsaka and Rinma Tohsaka are still mother-daughter relationship..."


    "Why don''t you have any control at all, you also attack the grass on the edge of the nest? We are all by your side..."


    "I really want to kill you!"


    The more she said, the more angry she became, Lena threw herself on Taiji Yagami, threw Taiji Yagami to the ground, and bit the neck of Taiji Yagami fiercely.


    Yagami Taiji didn''t resist, and let Reina bite her teeth **** her neck, and blood flowed out.


    Seeing this scene, Reina suddenly panicked.


    "How come! Your strength has recovered, even if I bite you with all my strength, I shouldn''t bite you!"


    Lena was very flustered, and pressed one hand on Yagami Taiji''s wound, using the power of the sun''s light to resonate with Yagami Taiji''s body, and then heal the wound.


    How strong Yagami Taiji''s strength is, Reina can''t guess, so this time she jumped up to bite him, although it was very hard, but Reina believed that it would not cause the slightest damage to Yagami Taiji''s body, but unexpectedly, this time Bite it down, just like the flesh of an ordinary person, under the strong bite force of her divine body, it bleeds directly.


    "Don''t panic!"


    Yagami Taiji rubbed Reina''s head, hugged Reina in his arms, lay on the ground, and said, "If you want to bite me, of course I will make you vent your anger."


    The wound on the neck healed quickly, leaving a scar at this position, which can be clearly seen as tooth marks.


    "I keep this scar, I will always keep it, and I will never erase it, forever, I will always think of my goddess Lena."


    Yagami Taiji held Reina''s waist, and said a set of love words in his mouth. Regarding her emotional performance, Yagami clearly grasped her psychology, and simply wiped away this little emotion.


    At this moment, Reina''s heart was full of emotion, holding Yagami Taiji''s face, obediently offered the kiss.


    "Your strength has recovered, so you don''t have to go out and run around all day from now on."


    Reina''s eyes were blurred, and she said to Yagami Taiji: "You can stay with us all the time!"


    "Actually, I have to go out a few more times."


    Yagami Taiji said to Reina: "Although my strength is very strong now, there are even stronger players among the strong ones. If I don''t stand at the top, I will never stop."


    The catastrophe is about to end, and by then Taiji Yagami will be able to understand the reason for his crossing, and he will be able to find his way home. At this time, Taiji Yagami will never give up lightly, and neither will UU Reading So here it is for fun.


    "Then you have to spend more time with me before you leave this time."


    Reina wrapped Yagami Taiji, hugged her tightly, and said: "The reason why Keisha has such a big belly is because she can see the limits of all of our lives, so regardless of thousands of years, Kaisha is sure that in the end She is with you, compared to her infinite life, our life will eventually wither one day, although the days are still very long, but I dare not think about the scene at that time."


    "You must be very sad. You don''t need to leave this scar. In the future, at least think of me when you can see it."


    Reina became sentimental.


    Yagami Taiji smiled, rubbed Reina''s head, and said: "Kesha made a mistake, the reason why I work so hard is to bring all of you into eternity, in the infinite time in the future Here, looking at the collapse of the universe and the death of all things, it is you who accompany me."


    Yagami Taiji said, one hand has already begun to slowly untie Reina''s clothes skillfully, and said: "Okay, after talking so much, it''s time for us to live a married life, you bit me just now, now Separate the bites, you can figure it out..."

 v13 Chapter 63： Origin of Havoc

    On the outside of the earth, there is a wall. ����E" novel Ww "W. ��1XIAOSHUO. COM


    This wall tightly wraps the earth inside, although it is invisible and invisible, it firmly protects the earth in it.


    This wall is called the "Origin Wall".


    This name is very similar to the Wall of Origin outside the DC universe, but it is completely different.


    The wall of origin of the dc universe isolates the fifty-two universes of dc from each other. Attracted by compulsion, hanging on to it, powerless.


    This layer of origin wall on the earth divides the second dimension and the third dimension.


    People on the earth live in three dimensions, and all the worlds where Yagami Taiji lives are divided into two dimensions.


    An idea of ??human beings on the earth may cause the wall of origin to vibrate, and then form a bubble world. This bubble world is very unstable. With the change of this person''s idea, it will burst like a bubble in a blink of an eye.


    The things that appear in the works are relatively stable, but as time goes by, they will eventually slowly break down.


    Among these many worlds, because of combat power and world view, they are divided into the small thousand world, the middle thousand world, the big thousand world, and the infinitely diverse world above the big thousand world.


    These worlds, no matter how high the fighting power of the characters in them, are constantly changing according to the thoughts of the people inside the origin wall.


    Everything is scripted.


    And no matter how terrifying the fighting power of the characters is, how much spiritual sense they have, they can''t find the existence of the origin wall... Even if they find it, it will end up being wiped out directly.


    The origin wall has the concept of absolute defense, absolute erasure, and absolute invincibility for characters of different dimensions.


    Everything in any second dimension, whether it is the new gods and old gods, Thanos Swallowing Stars, Darkseid, Yuga Khan, oaa or Saiyan Saints, when they really come to the origin wall, they will be wiped out directly. ending.


    It''s just that after the origin wall has been in operation for many years, it has been invaded by various thoughts in people''s hearts and blended with another internal force. In the end, it has mutated. For the origin wall, it is polluted and sick.


    The wall of origin itself also has a certain standard of judgment. After it is judged to be polluted, it immediately starts to clean, and this pollutes the source of the wall. In the dimensional world, gather strength and prepare to counterattack.


    This is "catastrophe".


    So in essence, the catastrophe and the origin wall are equivalent. If it is really allowed to collect and store power, it may really be able to destroy the origin wall in one fell swoop and replace it.


    So the distorted consciousness of the catastrophe pretended to be a system, let Yagami Taiji do a few tasks to paralyze the nerves, and then relied on Yagami Taiji''s hand to start planning things for himself, but unexpectedly, Yagami Taiji''s combat effectiveness improved a lot So fast, and without paying attention, my consciousness was wiped out.


    It was also at that time that the catastrophe was severely damaged by the origin wall, and its own characteristics had not yet been brought out, otherwise, there would be no possibility of Yagami Taiji coming back.


    What is now controlled by Yagami Taiji is the catastrophe that was born on the wall of origin, which is similar in essence to the wall of origin, but completely different.


    It can be said that the origin wall is positive, and catastrophe is negative. The two are essentially the same, but they represent different things.


    As for why it''s yellow...


    Because it is this color that is the source of pollution, all yellow information is cleared from the wall of origin, and all of them are gathered on the side of the catastrophe.


    But at this time, after a "sickness" on the origin wall, the internal discordant forces were cleared, and now it is round and integrated, and there will be no such thing as sickness again.


    If you want to return to the earth, then Yagami Taiji must break through the origin wall.


    According to the power of catastrophe at this time, when facing the wall of origin, it may be more unbearable than when it was expelled by the wall of origin before. If you are not careful, you will be completely wiped out by the wall of origin.


    As for Yagami Taiji, nothing will happen. He himself is the person inside the origin wall, and the origin wall will not hurt him. However, if Yagami Taiji relies on the catastrophe to find the origin wall and return to the earth, he can only go back alone and lose all his power.


    Of course, this is not what Yagami Taiji is pursuing.


    After so many years of hard work, a large group of beautiful wives and beautiful concubines, returning to the earth alone and facing birth, old age, sickness and death, the price of returning home is too high.


    Therefore, Yagami Taiji must accumulate strength, and will go there in an upright manner, without being restricted by the Dimensional Wall.


    The catastrophe at this time can also play its role.


    With the catastrophe in his hands, Yagami Taiji can give all the characters in the second dimension a relief, so that they no longer follow the script, just like normal humans, and do whatever they want.


    And the catastrophe at this time is also a conceptual weapon in Yagami Taiji''s second-hand. When facing some absolutely powerful opponents, it can play a role similar to the origin wall, protecting Yagami Taiji from any harm, and can also obliterate the rebels .


    In the early years of Yashen Taiji, he was granted the privilege of catastrophe, not affected by the power of time and space, and not harmed by the power of curse, which is a kind of catastrophe protection.


    It''s just that killing people will be consumed according to the strength of the opponent.


    For example, if it is oaa, it may be necessary to use up the savings of so many worlds of Yagami Taiji.


    Yagami Taiji put his arms around Reina and opened his eyes.


    Everything about the catastrophe has finally been thoroughly clarified.


    The catastrophe appeared in the hands of Yashen Taiji, sliding slightly towards the void in front of him, trembling in the void, the entire universe of gods has escaped the control of the origin wall, and at the same time, everyone in this universe has transformed into a free man.


    Without the control of the plot, without the influence of the subjective, all actions made by everyone are completely loyal to their own hearts, not the plot reflected by the origin wall.


    All the limitations of the origin wall on the universe of gods are taken away. For the operation of God''s universe, the origin wall can no longer interfere.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Reina opened her eyes and looked at Taiji Yagami.


    "fine."


    Yagami Taiji patted Reina, stood up, and said: "I have found my way home, I have found a new direction to work hard, and I have discovered many things from a new perspective. Now, I must go to the various worlds I was in before. All go there."


    The world experienced by Yagami Taiji before is more or less distorting the plot. Before, there was a catastrophe to help solidify the time and space, so as to avoid the detection of the origin wall, but now, these time and space are following the normal flow , This kind of distorted plot is a broken world to the origin wall, and it will choose to erase and destroy.


    So Yagami Taiji wants to go to these worlds, and use the catastrophe to free these worlds from the management of the origin wall, so that the people inside can live freely.


    After all, people living in these worlds have intersected with Yagami Taiji. They are all acquaintances, and many of them are friends. Distort the plot and lead to destruction.


    For the origin wall, destroying a world and creating a world are all very random things.


    "Take me with you?"


    Reina got up quickly and shouted at Yagami Taiji.


    "The world that follows will take you."


    Yagami Taiji gently embraced Reina, put her on the bed, and said, "Now, I''m going to take Yan Ye and the world back to their world."


    Hearing this, Reina stopped arguing.


    To be honest, after Yagami Taiji has more women, it is not easy to monopolize him for one night. Last night, Yagami Taiji accompanied her for one night, and now Lena is very satisfied.


    "Then you must take me to play in the future"


    Reina asked Yagami Taiji.


    "Soon, I will take you to a world of ghouls, where there is a group of ghouls who specialize in living on human flesh. Then I will take you to see it."


    Yagami Taiji said to Reina.


    "At that time, this goddess will definitely save the world, and beat all these ghouls to ashes!"


    Reina started to make a mistake to Yagami Taiji, and said: "When the time comes, everyone will know, I, Reina, the incarnation of the sun, your goddess!"


    "Forget it, I''ll take you to another world."


    Yagami Taiji said to Reina: "I have already dealt with the ghouls. After finishing these things in a few days, I will take you to a more interesting world, and there are many more interesting worlds, such as some In the world, just writing a name can kill people, in some worlds, teenagers don��t have any physiological knowledge, and they can react to a fly mating, so if I have free time, I will take you for a stroll.��


    After promising a few things to Reina, Yagami Taiji left Reina''s palace and went to Gui Yanye and Xiyuanji World.


    When Yagami Taiji said that he wanted to take the two of them back to the previous world for two days, the two girls were overjoyed.


    Seeing the two of them, Yagami Taiji felt very sorry, UU reading www. uukanshu�� com The two of them had married Yagami Taiji at the beginning of Yagami Taiji''s infinite journey, but since then Yagami Taiji has been moving forward, ignoring that these two can no longer keep up Pace of little schoolgirl.


    "I haven''t been back for a long time, and I don''t know what happened to Gui Xin. It''s been more than ten years, Gui Xin should be married."


    Gui Yanye put his hands on his chest and said apologetically.


    I followed the angels to the City of Angels, and since then I have been completely separated from my family. When I suddenly heard that I was going home, besides being happy, I also felt a feeling of being close to home, and I didn��t know how to face my family.


    "Don''t think so much, Yan Ye."


    The world of Xiyuan Temple is much more cheerful, and he said to Gui Yanye: "After going back, everything is clear, and with Taier by our side, what else can''t be done?"


    When Gui Yanye heard this, a smile appeared on his face.


    Yagami Taiji held one in each hand, Hao Hao confirmed the coordinates, and then relied on his own strength to cross the void, and appeared in Sakakino Academy with Gui Yanye and Xiyuan Temple World.

 v13 Chapter 64： Devils Chili Oil

    Yagami Taiji remembers that when he returned to Sakano Academy last time, Makoto and Taisuke Sawaaga seemed to be doing well in the adult film industry. Once I entered the Sakakino Academy, it happened to coincide with another academy festival. �Ŧ���E��С����says Ww��W. 1XIAOSHUO. COM


    If calculated according to the time in this world, Yagami Taiji and Gui Yanye, the world of Xiyuan Temple belongs to people who have graduated from this world for more than ten years.


    "Come on, let''s go shopping together."


    Yagami Taiji held one in each hand, and took Gui Yanye and Xiyuan Temple World to walk in Sakakino Academy.


    During the college festival, it is also the time for the cherry blossoms to bloom. For Gui Yanye and Xiyuan Temple World, it is a rare time for Yagami Taiji to spend time with them, just walking quietly beside Yagami Taiji, They are already content.


    "Thinking back, I didn''t even dare to accept Yan Ye''s love, teased the world, and even blackened the world. How pure I was at that time."


    Reminiscent of everything he did in Sakakino Academy back then, Yagami Taiji can only use two words to evaluate, youthful!


    Even when Gui Yanye and Xiyuan Temple World were overthrown, it was two people who hinted that they had drugged themselves. Thinking about it now, they have completely transformed into an old driver, groping girls into idleness, and driving a wave car for pleasure from time to time Physically and mentally, Yagami Taiji instantly felt overwhelmed.


    Gui Yanye and Xiyuan Temple World looked at each other and smiled, looking around, Gui Yanye had already seen the location of the haunted house with his strong eyesight at this time, held Yagami Taiji''s hand, and said: "Let''s go, let''s go to the haunted house Take a look over there, after so many years, has it been updated?"


    For Gui Yanye and Xiyuan Temple World, this place is like their alma mater, coming here is full of feelings.


    "At that time, I remembered that you told me a story about Hanako."


    Iori Taiji followed behind Gui Yanye and Xiyuan Temple World, and said, "I have a deep memory."


    "The thing I remember the most is the one you Tai Er blocked for me on the rooftop."


    Gui Yanye squinted his eyes and said with a smile: "You were very brave at the time, and it was also very distressing."


    "What impressed me the most was that knife, which rescued me from the abyss."


    Xiyuan Temple World said to Yagami Taiji: "It''s because you are too bad. After teasing others, you turned around and dated Yan Ye."


    After Yagami Taiji heard it, he smiled slightly and stopped talking.


    Frankly speaking, Yagami Taiji didn''t even think about who he was going to associate with at the time. He was afraid that he would delay them after traveling to the next world.


    For Yagami Taiji, the most restrained world belongs to "One Piece". Whether it is the queen, Robin, or Kalifa, these are all first-class beauties, and Yagami Taiji is easy to get, but Yagami Taiji is in There, he was a conscientious and great man who had been single for more than ten years.


    The restrictions of this world, when they came to this world, have already been broken by using catastrophe. Although the current world is a bubble world, it will not burst due to plot problems.


    "Awwhhhh..."


    As soon as he entered the haunted house, Yagami Taiji saw a group of demons dancing wildly. A group of students dressed in ragged clothes, dressed like zombies, staged a scene of the end of the world in this haunted house.


    This kind of biochemical frenzy is really new to Gui Yanye and Xiyuan Temple World, but to Iori Taiji, it is just so-so.


    After all, in the Apocalypse of the Academy, Yagami Taiji has experienced this kind of biochemical frenzy, and he also knows how disgusting the smell of corpses after the end of the world is.


    "Senior, are you also here to attend the farewell party of Taisuke Sawaaga?"


    A fifteen or sixteen-year-old male student asked Yagami Taiji.


    Seeing that Taiji Yagami remained unmoved, these students knew that they couldn''t scare him anymore, so they stopped acting and asked this question curiously.


    "Taisuke Sawanaga? Farewell party?"


    Yagami Taiji was a little confused. When he came here, Yagami Taiji regarded himself as an ordinary person in his heart, just like an ordinary person, just relying on his ears and eyes to receive information. For Taisuke Sawaaga''s farewell party, it was really true. not sure.


    "how could be."


    The student said to Yagami Taiji: "I have seen many people your age come here to attend the farewell party of Taisuke Sawaaga. If you are going to attend, please hurry over now. It is in the original lounge. There, you all understand."


    The student smiled at Yagami Taiji like an old driver.


    Yagami Taiji turned his head to look at Gui Yanye and Xiyuan Temple World, and saw that the two of them were also very interested, and the three immediately left the haunted house and walked towards the lounge.


    The rest room of Sakakino Academy has a lot of history. On the day of the school festival, it was specially opened up as a place called the rest room, but it was actually a gun room.


    In this cannon room, the whole day is full of cannon fire.


    Many years ago, Taiji Yagami sent Taisuke Zeyong and Makoto Ito to guard the lounge at that time. After the two listened to the melodious sounds in the gun room for a day, they couldn''t hold back at night, and the two committed some wrongdoings. The mistake to make.


    It just so happened that this scene was filmed by the student union, and then, Taisuke Zeyong and Makoto Ito quickly became popular, and the two of them also seized the opportunity to go directly to the sea, which had a great impact on Neon.


    After coming to the original lounge, Yagami Taiji saw a large number of fanatical fans around here, and many of them were holding up their famous signs and booing wildly there.


    "My friends, in this lounge behind me, something happened that changed the trajectory of my life."


    Taisuke Zeyong is also tall at this time, with solid muscles all over his body. This is all because he stays in the gym every day and exercises day after day.


    "The Academy Festival 15 years ago was here. Ah Cheng and I accidentally became popular. Since then, we have set foot in this circle. We have been in the industry for fifteen years. There are more than 3,000 men and women who have passed through my hands. Mostly men."


    Ze Yong Taisuke was talking about his confession, but what he said made Yagami Taiji rap about it.


    Having been in the business for fifteen years and handling 3,000 people, Taisuke Sawaaga is also as productive as a sow. This kind of production speed may even make Mr. Hatano feel ashamed.


    What surprised Yagami Taiji the most was that most of them were men.


    It is conceivable that in the past ten years, when Taiji Yagami was looking for the dead, Taisuke Zeyong was filming, when Taiji Yagami was chopping up zombies, Taisuke Zeyong was making movies, and when Taiji Yagami was chopping up ghouls, Taisuke Sawainaga was filming, when Taiji Yagami was fighting for the throne, Taisuke Sawainaga was making movies, and when Taiji Yagami was winning the Holy Grail, Taisuke Sawainaga was still making movies.


    In fifteen years, Taisuke Zeyong embarked on another magnificent journey.


    And the hard work also pays off. At this time, Taisuke Zeyong is full of peaches and plums. Wherever he goes, someone will call him Teacher Zeyong.


    "But it''s almost time now, and it''s time for me to quit here."


    Taisuke Zeyong said to the many audiences in the audience: "Maybe everyone doesn''t know that Makoto and I have immigrated. In that country, marriage between men is supported. Although at this time I After many battles, the veteran is weak, but my hand of Taisuke Sawaong still exists, and I can give Makoto happiness!"


    The hand in question was the hand of Taisuke Sawainaga. According to rumors, Taisuke Sawainaga directly settled a company with these hands, regardless of gender.


    Yagami Taiji raised his eyes slightly, borrowed his own strength to scan Taisuke Zeyong, and then understood the real reason for his retirement, because the things below were used too much, so they would not be hard anymore.


    This has a great impact on his career. After thinking about it, Taisuke Ze Yong simply announced his withdrawal from the entertainment industry.


    On the contrary, Makoto Ito, who has been in the industry until now, has mostly played the role of receiving, and his body can still persist, saying that he will continue to do so in this industry.


    Maybe help them out?


    Yagami Taiji secretly thought in his heart, raised his hand and punched into Taisuke Zeinaga''s body with a force, Taisuke Zeinaga instantly felt that he was fierce again, dragged Makoto Ito into the lounge, and couldn''t wait I want to try to see if my body has recovered.


    Because the level of development is too high, Yagami Taiji did not choose to add insult to injury to Taisuke Sawaaga and Makoto Ito, who were unlucky, but helped them.


    "Wow."


    Some fans followed and broke in. After one broke in, the other fans couldn''t bear it anymore and broke in. It''s just that Makoto Ito and Taisuke Zeyong are used to doing things under the spotlight. At this moment , and don''t mind giving them a live broadcast.


    "Seeing that Makoto Ito and Taisuke Zeyong are very happy on this road, I am relieved."


    Iori Taiji said to Gui Yanye and Xiyuan Temple World: "Let''s go, the three of us will go back to your home and have a look. If possible, I will take you out to sea on a yacht. Don''t you all like this? ?��


    Gui Yanye and Xiyuan Temple World nodded in response.


    "Tai Er, help me find the location of Setsuna, I want to see her."


    Xiyuan Temple World grabbed Yagami Taiji''s arm and begged.


    Setsuna, of course, is Qingpu Setsuna, a good friend of Xiyuanji World, who looks like a legitimate loli, she went abroad because of the incident, and since then, Xiyuanji World has never seen her again, this time she returned to this The world naturally wants to meet her friend.


    Yagami Taiji nodded, felt a little bit, and said in surprise: "Qingpu Setsuna has come back from a foreign country, and he just came back, and now he opened a coffee shop, not far from your home in the world."


    "Let''s go, let''s go see this old friend. UU Reading "


    Xiyuan Temple World held Yagami Taiji''s arm and said positively.


    Yagami Taiji obeyed the strength of the world of Xiyuan Temple, and then walked outside the school.


    "But before leaving, some disgusting things still need to be taken care of."


    Xiyuan Temple World squinted her eyes and said, with a flick of her finger, the micro-wormhole transportation technology flowed at her fingertips, and a bottle of chili oil disappeared in the wormhole movement.


    "what��"


    The terrifying cries of Taisuke Zeyong and Makoto Ito came from the lounge.


    Well, Yagami Taiji sighed secretly, and he quietly helped Taisuke Sawaong, but this sudden move in the world of Saiyuanji completely abolished both of them.


    The red devil chili oil flowed from Ito Makoto''s body. This kind of piercing pain was completely unbearable for him, and he was almost crippled in one blow. However, Taisuke Zeyong, who had just recovered his masculinity, directly After receiving this critical blow and this psychological shadow, I am afraid that it will be like this for the rest of my life.

 v13 Chapter 65： Enter the Marvel Universe

    Originally, a red liquid flowed out from under Makoto Ito, but the onlookers thought it was Taisuke Sawanaga''s fierce spirit, which made Makoto Ito bleed. �Ŧ���E��С����says Ww��W. 1XIAOSHUO. It was only after the reactions of the two people that the situation was not right.


    The fans who were onlookers quickly started calling, and the ambulance arrived at the scene in a short while, and sent the two people to the hospital.


    Fifteen years later, Taisuke Sawaaga and Makoto Ito became popular again because of the lounge of Sakakino Academy.


    Back then they were instant fame, but now they are red and purple.


    It''s really red and purple.


    Not only in popularity, but also in their organs.


    This stimulation caused damage to their organs, making the attending doctor a little appalling.


    "Sincere..."


    Yasuke Zeyong showed a look of despair, looked at Makoto Ito on the hospital bed next to him, and asked in a deep voice, "Why do you hate me so much, you actually buried chili water in the chrysanthemums?"


    After learning that the reason for all this was pepper water, Taisuke Zeyong looked at Makoto Ito with despair, and said: "The two of us have known each other since we were young, and we came together fifteen years ago. We supported each other through ups and downs. You are actually going to die with me at this time."


    Makoto Ito next to him rolled his eyes in pain, and didn''t hear what Ze Yong Taisuke said at all.


    In the cafe.


    Kiyoura Setsuna looked in surprise at the world of Saiyuan Temple, Yagami Taiji, and Gui Yanye. It was unexpected that after fifteen years, he would be able to see these friends again.


    Kiyoura Setsuna was fifteen years old at the time, and now he is thirty years old. He looks a little more mature in appearance. After seeing the world of Saiyuanji, he quickly ground coffee on the side and put it in Yagami Taiji, Saiyuanji World, In front of Gui Yanye.


    "I really didn''t expect that after so many years, the three of you have not changed much. Tai Er seems to have matured a lot, and the world and Yan Ye have not changed at all."


    Qingpu Setsuna was very surprised, and said: "In the end, are the three of you coming together?"


    Xiyuan Temple World and Gui Yanye looked at each other with a smile, nodded and said, "That''s right."


    The two of them never thought that they just wanted to seize love, but who knew that they would also seize it, as well as the eternal loss of youth and lifespan.


    The three of them sat and talked, and soon became acquainted again.


    Yagami Taiji didn''t interrupt, drinking coffee on the side.


    After chatting for a long time, Xiyuan Temple World bid farewell to his old friends, and walked outside with Yagami Taiji and Gui Yanye.


    "Tai Er, Setsuna''s words..."


    Xiyuan Temple World held Yagami Taiji''s hand and asked beggingly.


    "If you want to take her back, you can take her back. God''s universe is so big, you can place her anywhere you want."


    Yagami Taiji said to Xiyuan Temple World: "Not only that, your mother, if you want to take it there, just take it together, I will allow it."


    For Yagami Taiji, bringing them mortals has no impact, and helping them achieve longevity is just an idea, so in this regard, there is no need to create a threshold.


    The words of Yagami Taiji made Xiyuan Temple World and Gui Yanye overjoyed.


    After wandering around this world for two days, Yagami Taiji took Gui Yanye and Xiyuan Temple World to travel around the sea, and then left this world with their family members and friend Kiyoura Setsuna. Place them on a planet ruled by angels.


    After Yagami Taiji''s strength surpassed Kaisa, everything in the City of Angels is mostly controlled by Yagami Taiji. Kaisha will only take over when Yagami Taiji is away.


    After setting up Gui Yanye and Xiyuan Temple World, Yagami Taiji took Misaki Naruto and Akazawa Izumi to the "another" world.


    In this world, Yagami Taiji brought back Misaki Fujioka, the twin sister of Naruto Misaki.


    Then Yagami Taiji went to each world one by one. In addition to helping each world break free from the shackles of the origin wall, he brought back some old friends and placed them in the nebula ruled by the angels.


    Among the countless people, those brought back by Yagami Taiji seemed insignificant, but they gave them a chance to live forever.


    After the things here were basically settled, Yagami Taiji used his power to turn the entire universe of gods into a multiverse.


    However, many women of Yagami Taiji are endowed with unique characteristics. No matter how they are born in parallel planes, they are always unique, and with the birth of parallel planes, there is some kind of power blessing them It will make them stronger.


    "All right."


    Yagami Taiji bid farewell to the goddesses above the City of Angels, and said: "The last adventure with a certain degree of danger... It may also be the penultimate time. In short, after this, an eternity will come towards us. "


    In front of Yagami Taiji, there are only Marvel and; except for the highest level of these two universes, the rest of the universe has no challenge for Yagami Taiji.


    Yagami Taiji can slowly collect power in other worlds, make the catastrophe grow, and then break the origin wall, but this process is too slow, so Yagami Taiji set his sights on Marvel and; in these two universes , Yagami Taiji is likely to gain weight.


    "What will your opponent be like this time?"


    Du Qiangwei asked with concern from the side.


    She had just been taken to the City of Angels by Yagami Taiji, but she didn''t expect that the two of them hadn''t gotten along well, and Yagami Taiji would start another adventure.


    "It''s something without a concept, between existence and non-existence, with an absolute concept, but that kind of existence basically won''t come to me directly, and I need to destroy that world a little bit, and give him to me." forced out."


    Yagami Taiji said to Du Qiangwei, then blinked slightly, teasing Du Qiangwei.


    Iori Yagami is very confident in the collapse of the world. Along the way, Yagami Taiji has grown to this point in the constant collapse of the world.


    The second most important choice for Yagami is Marvel.


    Marvel''s biggest opponent should be oaa, or aao, anyway, it''s a conceptual creature that is free from everything and can''t touch everything, but controls everything and overrides everything. It is said that the entire universe is nothing more than its one thought, and with one of its thoughts, it can erase everything in this world at will.


    And the expansion of the Marvel Universe from time to time, conceptually, has wrapped the real earth, and even wrapped all known and unknown things in the Marvel Universe.


    Of course, this is just a concept.


    The real earth is located in the three-dimensional dimension, which has no boundary with the two-dimensional dimension anyway, and although Deadpool suddenly joined Marvel''s screenwriting department, it is just a drama created by the three-dimensional editor.


    Maybe Deadpool really broke the fourth wall and was able to see the scene of the earth, but it is impossible to trace the fact that the screenwriter was killed in reality.


    To the greatest extent, the Marvel universe is still a multiverse, which belongs to the second dimension. The reason why there are so many bragging points is because there are too many authors in Marvel. Compared with bragging, no one is cowardly. , blowing this universe into a false void.


    For example, the female Hulk and Wolverine in the early years. When these people became awesome, one was comparable to a transcendent, and the other was an instant destroyer.


    And no matter how high the level of strength is, how many times the earth can be destroyed in one breath, the main battlefield is mostly on the earth. Basically, whoever is the protagonist of that issue is the most powerful person. The villains appeared one by one pretending to be aggressive in the early stage, stupid in the middle stage, and stupid in the later stage.


    The Marvel Universe is a multiverse composed of super heroes and super villains. The core of the main universe is No. 616 of the Marvel Universe, but the most well-known one is No. 199999 of the Marvel Cinematic Universe.


    It is this movie universe that Yagami Taiji will go to first.


    Gather six gems, you can summon the court of life, kill the court of life, you can summon oaa.


    The route is so simple, the figure of Yagami Taiji disappeared in front of all the girls, with the help of the power of catastrophe, he determined the direction of the Marvel universe, and appeared in New York in an instant.


    New York, the most accident-prone place in the Marvel Universe.


    Super heroes and super villains often start street fights in this place, but this does not affect that New York is the largest city in the United States. New York directly affects the world economy, and the famous Wall Street is here.


    "Woo... oh..."


    The piercing sirens resounded over New York, Yagami Taiji''s consciousness was activated, and he immediately knew that there was a robbery three blocks away. The robbers had guns and hostages. They were currently in a bank. With a lot of banknotes.


    "When I first came here, there was such a thing as robbery..."


    Yagami Taiji shook his head, thinking to himself that this is indeed the world where super heroes live, UU Reading It is in this environment that super heroes and super criminals can be nurtured.


    In the current period of time, Tony Stark returned after the robbery and announced that he had disbanded the Weapons Department. He is now concentrating on researching his own armor. He should soon be known as Iron Man. As for Captain America, he is still Is frozen.


    Yagami Taiji stretched his waist and followed the police car to join in the fun.


    "Don''t come, don''t come."


    The robber held a gun in his hand and pointed it on the forehead of the hostage, angrily said to the surrounding policemen: "I only want money, I don''t want to kill people, don''t force me, give me a car, let me go! quick!"


    At this moment, the robbers were already very excited.


    "Don''t shoot, calm down, calm down."


    The leading negotiator persuaded the robber, and the other side hurriedly signaled for the sniper to shoot quickly.


    "Officer, someone has taken over our mission, and we need to use a bow and arrow to snipe..."

 v14 Chapter 1： 1 Arrow kills the hostage

    Holding a bow and arrow is the famous superhero Clinton Francis Barton in the Marvel universe. E novel Ww "W. *1XIAOSHUO. COM


    I happened to pass by here while on vacation, and after seeing a case of robbers taking hostages, I was very concerned about it. Barton had some doubts about the police snipers, so he took out another ID of his own agent, He revealed that he had a higher police rank than all the police officers present, and successfully took the sniper mission in his hands.


    Clint Francis Barton, code-named Hawkeye, has all the arrows in his hand, and he can always shoot where he wants to shoot.


    Patton believed that there was no exception in saving the hostages this time.


    The bowstring is drawn like a full moon.


    Clinton Francis Barton kept a close eye on each other, looking for the most suitable opportunity


    "Back! Back! Where''s the car I want?"


    "Where is the car I want?!"


    "Hurry up and tidy up the car for me."


    "I''m going to shoot, I''m going to kill him!"


    The robbers who took the hostages saw more and more police officers surrounding them, and there were still many onlookers around them. Great fear and panic began to come from inside.


    Danger is imminent.


    Robbers may shoot and kill at any time.


    The police present began to get tense, and all of them pinned their hopes on the sniper, hoping that the sniper could kill with one blow, and solve this vicious case of robbing the bank and kidnapping hostages.


    Barton had a stern face and sharp eyes, like an eagle. The bow and arrow in his hand aimed at the kidnapper''s head. When he saw the kidnapper start to panic, he gently let go of the string.


    "Whoosh!"


    One hit hits the mark.


    It''s just that it''s not the robbers, but the hostages.


    The arrow directly inserted into the forehead of the hostage, killing the dark-skinned black hostage directly.


    "puff!"


    The blood spattered directly sprayed the robber''s face.


    "I surrender, I surrender, I surrender!"


    The robber was so frightened that he threw all the guns and money bags on the ground, and cried bitterly on the ground. Seeing someone dead at close range, he was still a hostage in his hand. When the robber lost his life-saving talisman, My mentality completely exploded, and I fell to the ground, just wanting to beg for my life.


    These policemen are so vicious, they actually killed the hostages directly!


    The surroundings were in chaos, and the police stepped forward and handcuffed the robber directly, maintaining order at the scene.


    Barton looked at the bow and arrow that shot into the head of the hostage with a confused face.


    "Sir, please follow us to the police station for investigation."


    A policeman stepped forward and said to Barton.


    Killing hostages with one blow is something that even the worst snipers in the police station can''t do. If you are not sure, you must not shoot. This is the principle of sniping.


    But what''s going on now? The bow and arrow shot directly between the eyebrows of the hostage?


    "My bow and arrow shouldn''t be in this situation!"


    Patton explained to the policeman next to him: "I can guarantee that my bow and arrow are absolutely foolproof. Wherever I point and where I hit, there will never be any mistakes!"


    According to the previous aiming, air humidity and wind force, and the corrected distance calculated by Barton, the bow and arrow shot should definitely hit, directly into the robber''s eyes, penetrate the brain, and die on the spot.


    In any case, this slight deviation should not occur.


    Barton can take his honor on his own.


    "Very good sir."


    The black policeman next to him said unceremoniously to Patton: "Now we are going to charge you with murder and directly hit the hostage with hundreds of hits. This is your premeditated act."


    As he said that, the black policeman grabbed Barton and was about to put on the handcuffs.


    "Don''t you understand what I''m saying?"


    Barton said to the black policeman: "Someone is doing something, right at the scene, he used some kind of behavior to correct my bow and arrow, there is no error in my calculation, and there should be no error in my bow and arrow, this is Someone has tampered with it, and now you must register everyone present and find out the real murderer!"


    While speaking, Barton had already been handcuffed by the policeman. Seeing his weapons being confiscated one by one, Barton was also very frustrated, but regarding this arrow, Barton firmly believed that someone had changed the arrow.


    He would not make such a low-level mistake.


    Now is the best time for the police to register and investigate. It is the easiest time to find out the trace of this person.


    Right on the spot, absolutely can''t run away!


    "What do you think, officer?"


    The black policeman reported this incident.


    "It''s just paranoia, correcting arrows? I can say anything, what am I using to correct? It''s all just making excuses for my mistakes, and things like bows and arrows should have been eliminated in the current struggle." Yes, **** it! I will take the blame for his mistakes today!"


    The police captain didn''t like Barton at all.


    Nima, holding a certificate and pretending to be a gun in front of her, she thought she was a super agent at the time, who would have thought that such a big basket would be made with one arrow.


    It is conceivable that in the following news media reports, it is necessary to question how much the police did in this matter. Is it really a joke to use unpopular bows and arrows to snipe?


    In this series of doubts, he, the captain who made Barton open his bow, would definitely not be able to run away.


    Taking the blame and resigning are all minor, and they might even be taken to court by the police force.


    After hearing that Barton was arrested, the police captain was still a little worried, so he ran up specially, and was relieved when he saw Barton was handcuffed.


    "Andrew, I guess I''m about to be implicated."


    The police captain said to the black policeman: "But this guy with a bow and arrow will definitely be taken away. So, while he is in our prison, help teach him a lesson."


    After hearing this, Andrew the black policeman nodded solemnly and said, "If you are implicated, I will definitely not let him have a good time!"


    Two people make such an agreement.


    Clinton Button was right, his bow and arrow were indeed corrected, and he killed the hostage with one blow.


    Yes, Yagami Taier did it.


    In the information read by Yagami Taiji, he knew that this robber was because he was desperately forced to be destitute in this prosperous New York among the American emperors with a huge gap between the rich and the poor. , That''s why he took the risk, the gun in his hand had no bullets at all.


    But the person kidnapped by him was actually a black-hearted real estate developer. He was good at driving people out of his own house, and then demolished and rebuilt it. He also had a younger brother with a lot of money under him. This kind of person is not very popular in New York. But there are also many harms.


    Yagami Taiji didn��t come to the United States to be a hero, and he didn��t have the dream of the United States. He just took care of the injustice, and he was Clinton Barton��s bow and arrow. Yagami Taiji corrected it unceremoniously. .


    So, the police killed the hostages, and the robbers knelt down and begged for mercy.


    A farce also ended here.


    Yagami Taiji, who was about to leave the scene, suddenly stopped and looked at the fallen dead.


    It seems that this guy is single and has no heirs at all, so as his "distant relative", wouldn''t he take advantage of this great situation?


    Do as soon as you think of it, Yagami Taiji has telepathy, and the problem of his own identity has been set.


    The robber who died in front of him was called Hunter, and Yagami Taiji was his distant relative in Chinatown. After Hunter died, no one would inherit the inheritance, so he, the only relative, took advantage of the opportunity.


    A company with a market capitalization of one billion U.S. dollars still has seven real estate projects under development, as well as other scattered industries.


    Especially in New York, there are three mansions, 13 famous cars, and 500 million deposits. Although the company has debts in the operation, it is not a problem for Yagami Taiji.


    Under Yagami Taiji''s control, he successfully signed the inheritance issue, and then all the things were collected.


    Homeland Strategic Defense Offensive and Logistics Support Agency.


    The English abbreviation of the name above forms the noun of "shield", so it is referred to as "SHIELD", but the name has not been changed at this time.


    "Barton missed."


    Phil Coulson reported to Nick Fury and said: "Three days ago, when he was on vacation in New York, he wanted to help the police deal with a robber. At a distance of 50 meters, condescending, our Level 7 The agent shot the hostage with one arrow."


    Nick Fury, who was listening to the report, immediately grasped the key point of this matter.


    Fifty meters, condescending, Hawkeye Button actually shot and killed the hostage by mistake. Although it may be his mistake, but at the level of a seventh-level agent, this kind of mistake should not happen.


    "Did Barton say anything?"


    Nick Fury asked.


    "Barton has been in the police station all the time and has lost contact with us, but before, with the help of the device in our station, I heard him say that this arrow should not have missed, and someone corrected the bow and arrow halfway. direction, leading to the emergence of this deviation.��


    With a standard smile on his face, Phil Coulson reported to Nick Fury.


    The main responsibility of S.H.I.E.L.D. is to isolate humans from abnormal things, so for ordinary people, things like UU reading modifying bows and arrows are fake, but they are in S.H.I.E.L.D. Being in a high position inside, it is no surprise that this kind of thing is really common.


    "Who would have corrected Barton''s bow and arrow?"


    Nick Fury asked Coulson, since he came to the door to report, then Coulson should have made a detailed investigation of this kind of matter.


    "What we suspect right now is the biggest beneficiary of this matter."


    Coulson said to Nick Fury, with a flick in his hand, Yagami Taiji wearing sunglasses, driving a luxury car, and a picture of a foreign girl appeared in front of Nick Fury, and said: "It''s him, Yagami Taiji , a Chinese, is a distant relative of the deceased hostage Hunter, and after Hunter''s death, he inherited all of Hunter''s estate... and also paid for the kidnapper''s wife and daughter who fell ill in bed to be raised in a special place."


    "Before this incident, Yagami Taiji was worthless, but after this incident, Yagami Taiji is the heir of a billion-dollar group, the heir of 500 million U.S. dollars, and has three mansions, thirteen famous cars, There are all kinds of valuables, worth two billion U.S. dollars."


    Yagami Taiji, the biggest beneficiary, smoothly walked into the sight of S.H.I.E.L.D.

 v14 Chapter 2： Start pretending to be pure 8 gods 2

    NYPD. ��E��Novel Ww��W. "1XIAOSHUO. COM


    The agents of S.H.I.E.L.D. took the paperwork and went straight inside to start picking people up.


    The object to be brought up is naturally the eagle-eyed Patton agent who killed the hostages with one arrow. Anyway, Patton is an agent of SHIELD. Naturally, S.H.I.E.L.D.


    "The captain''s predictions are really good. Someone has come to pick him up."


    "That guy made a big fuss, which directly led to the halving of our police station''s funds in all aspects. The entire police system was stigmatized. Our captain was sent to court, but this guy has nothing to do."


    "After all, our captain is negligent. If you don''t agree with this guy''s participation, there will be so many things."


    "The kidnapper has been in prison for ten years, and the hostage died. It''s all done by this bow and arrow player. Damn it, the kidnapper!"


    "Fortunately, we did something to him before that, otherwise, we would have suffered a complete loss of dumbness."


    "It''s a pity for the captain. What a wonderful person, he was locked in."


    "After all, our police station needs someone who can take the blame."


    "The captain not only bears the blame, but also bears a lifetime of infamy, and all the glory of the past is gone."


    The policemen looked at the S.H.I.E.L.D. agent holding the paperwork and talked a lot. Mostly they expressed pity for their captain.


    Although the department of S.H.I.E.L.D. has not been announced, there are countless spy organizations in the high-level similar espionage organizations. The police now classify Agent Patton as one of the espionage departments. Although Patton has been locked here for three days, these He has suffered all that the police should have made him suffer.


    When the agents of S.H.I.E.L.D. came to the prison and brought Barton out, they saw Barton was bruised and exhausted, completely paralyzed on the ground, and was carried away on a stretcher.


    "asshole!"


    An agent couldn''t see it, so he walked up to the police chief, grabbed the police chief''s tie with one hand, and said viciously: "Is this how you **** treat our hero? Do you know that he is behind his back? How much contribution has Li made for this country and for the entire human race?!"


    As a seventh-level agent of S.H.I.E.L.D., Patton was promoted entirely by merit and record.


    It can be said that he has made many achievements and made great achievements in battle.


    It can be called a hero, but this hero was beaten by these police officers into such a state, which naturally made the agents of S.H.I.E.L.D. unable to see it.


    "Crack!"


    A police officer quickly drew his gun, removed the safety in his hand, loaded the bullet, pointed the muzzle of the gun at the S.H.I.E.L.D. agent, and warned: "Put down the chief! If you don''t want to be shot dead here for assaulting the police!"


    "Put down the gun!"


    Several other S.H.I.E.L.D. agents held guns and pointed their guns at the officer.


    The whole scene suddenly became a confrontation.


    The triangle confrontation that most often appears in film and television dramas.


    "Put down the gun."


    Barton said weakly on the side.


    Several S.H.I.E.L.D. agents turned their heads, looked at Barton, and slowly retracted their guns.


    After all, the professionalism of S.H.I.E.L.D. agents is much higher than that of these police officers.


    Glancing bitterly at the policemen present, he led Barton away from the police station.


    S.H.I.E.L.D. headquarters.


    Phil Coulson temporarily put aside his affairs with Tony Stark and came to visit Agent Patton who was lying weak on the hospital bed.


    "Agent Patton, your seventh-level agent, shouldn''t suffer such a big loss in the police station."


    Phil Kolson looked at Barton''s weak appearance and the bruises all over his body. He couldn''t help frowning, and asked Barton. There was a trace of uncontrollable anger in his voice.


    "Those people in the police station know better than us how to torture and torture a person."


    The corner of Barton''s mouth was twisted, and he said bitterly to Coulson: "When I entered, some people tried to get rough on me. Of course, these people are not my opponents. Then they put laxatives in the food, and I didn''t take it. , They didn��t give me water, I didn��t give in, and in the end they fired tear gas and a tranquilizer shot at me, and after I woke up, I began to be controlled by others.��


    After Barton entered the police station, encounters followed one another.


    Barton will naturally be able to distinguish such indecent means as putting laxatives in food, and he will not suffer from it. The method of not allowing drinking water is even simpler. As a professional agent, Barton will not capsize on this .


    But in the end, these policemen lost their patience, and directly used simple and brutal methods, throwing tear gas bombs into the prison, and a group of policemen shot inside with tranquilizer guns.


    If it wasn''t for Barton''s high physical fitness, he might have been anesthetized immediately.


    "They hung me up and down, and then there was a burst of beatings. After that, every hour was a round, with whips, batons, fists, and electric shocks..."


    Even though Barton''s spiritual will is very strong, when talking about these things, he still feels that the past is unbearable.


    "I assure you Agent Patton."


    Phil Coulson said to Patton: "These policemen will pay the price, SHIELD will definitely ask for an explanation!"


    Barton nodded.


    He can only do this, he is Hawkeye Patton of S.H.I.E.L.D., a seventh-level agent, so naturally he can''t come to the door with a bow and arrow to confront people because of personal grievances, but recalling what happened during this period, Patton couldn''t help secretly I was aggrieved by scolding.


    "Can you tell us about the day?"


    Phil Coulson asked, this matter is what they are most concerned about, and it is likely to be related to the responsibilities of S.H.I.E.L.D.


    After all, Barton''s arrow was deviated. Whether it was S.H.I.E.L.D. or Barton himself, it was judged that someone had changed the direction of the arrow.


    Although it was only a little bit, it was enough to arouse their vigilance.


    The police law enforcement surveillance at the scene had watched it many times. A bow and arrow flew in from outside the screen and directly killed the hostage with a fatal blow. However, after various technical analysis by S.H.I.E.L.D., they could not see the deviation point of this arrow. where. It is also impossible to judge what the ability of the disruptor should be.


    Barton nodded and talked about the details of the day.


    After Patton finished speaking, Coulson asked him to take a rest early with the doctor''s treatment, and then left Patton''s ward.


    "Mr. Coulson, we have detailed information about Yagami Taiji''s investigation."


    A S.H.I.E.L.D. agent held the document in his hand, and handed the file of Yagami Taiji to Coulson, and at the same time introduced to Coulson in detail: "Mr. Coulson, no matter how we investigate, this Yagami Taiji The two should be all accidental luck, and then they got so many inheritances."


    After flipping through the file twice, Coulson closed the file and said, "There are so many people in the entire United States, why is it that only Yagami Taiji is able to step on **** luck, from a part-time worker to a wealthy second child?" Billion dollar rich man? If Yagami Taiji is Hunter''s heir in line, why did Hunter not do any help to Yagami Taiji when he was alive, and suddenly gave him such a big pie? Hunter died Why was Taiji Yagami present at the time?"


    "These things have not been investigated, so let''s not talk about detailed information, and the file you gave me is probably what someone deliberately wanted us to see. Don''t doubt the cunning of our opponent."


    After saying this, Coulson returned the file to the agent and was about to leave.


    "You didn''t find anything special about Yagami Taiji? For example, his character? From the character, you can see a person''s experience!"


    Coulson turned his head and asked the agent again.


    Among the current incidents in charge, Coulson''s most important thing is the investigation about Tony Stark. Yagami Taiji just incidentally, but this incident affects a SHIELD agent. Coulson is in I am very concerned about this.


    "The character of Yagami Taiji..."


    The agent was silent for a while, and said: "There is an interesting discovery, that is, Yagami Taiji suffers from severe misophobia. He takes girls out every day in his car, just to overcome his inner fear of women. He hasn''t even touched a single finger of these gold diggers!"


    "According to the investigation of the place where Yagami Taiji worked, it seems that Yagami Taiji had such a symptom a long time ago, so although there are many women pursuing him now, Yagami Taiji never gave them a chance."


    Gynophobia.


    Phil Coulson is aware of this symptom, and the main reason is because of social problems, but the more severe the symptom of fear of women, the stronger the desire for women, as long as it is properly guided, it is easy to You can guide him out of this anxiety.


    However, Yagami Taiji has two billion US dollars and has not yet gotten rid of this symptom. It is conceivable that this symptom is relatively serious.


    At least, those women on the market can''t help him solve the problem of female phobia.


    "Maybe we know how to reach this person."


    Phil Coulson said: "At least no matter what, this Yagami Taiji is not a simple person. After taking over the real estate company, there was no confusion, which is enough to prove this."


    As Phil Coulson said, he turned his head and walked away.


    There will be a Stark Corporation charity reception today. Although it is not clear whether Tony Stark will appear, Coulson still decided to appear to stop him.


    Stark, who was able to escape from desperation, definitely used a weapon, and S.H.I.E.L.D. needs to know the details. UU reading


    "Also, contact our female agent to see who is interested in this billionaire."


    As Phil Coulson said, he had already left the S.H.I.E.L.D. building.


    Yagami Taiji has femininity?


    Hehe, it doesn''t exist.


    Yagami Taiji did this, of course, he was pretending to be pure, otherwise, Yagami Taiji could completely cover up Hunter''s property acquisition from all aspects, and there would be no situation as Phil Coulson mentioned.


    Hunter died, leaving behind thirteen sports cars.


    At this moment, Yagami Taiji drove one of the Ferraris, and drove towards Stark''s charity meeting.


    The upstart real estate developer in New York just happened to have a little bit of cooperation with Stark Industries. After receiving the other party''s verbal invitation, Yagami Taiji directly agreed.


    Join in the fun and do things.

 v14 Chapter 3： Agent Thirteen, Sharon Carter

    Los Angeles night sky, red Ferrari. E novel WwnW. ��1XIAOSHUO. COM


    Yagami Taiji drove the vehicle without rushing, and even played songs on the car stereo.


    It is "The Most Dazzling National Style" that Iyagami Taiji has not seen for a long time.


    "The boundless sky is my love, and the flowers are blooming at the foot of the rolling green hills~"


    In a secret observation room of S.H.I.E.L.D., a commissioner listened to the song in real time, and specially invited Chinese experts to translate the song, in order to understand the meaning of the lyrics and the reason why it resonated with Taiji Yagami.


    It can be said that Taiji Yagami at this time is "Mr. Lu Xun" from S.H.I.E.L.D. They can clearly interpret the words "good night" and "eat" from the words. heart dynamics.


    "You are the most beautiful cloud in my sky, let me keep you with my heart~"


    "Always sing the most dazzling national style, it is the most beautiful gesture in the whole sky~"


    The most dazzling ethnic voice was so loud in the observation room that the observers couldn''t help but turn the horn a little bit to turn down the sound.


    "This song has simple lyrics and a bold voice. After listening to it, it will make people broad-minded."


    The psychoanalyst on the side said solemnly to the two observers: "I think Taiji Yagami listened to this song because he wanted to broaden his mind and break his misophobia. After all, the singer is a female voice."


    "Nonsense, there is also a male voice singing Oye."


    One observer directly countered.


    "Obviously the song is to stay!"


    Another observer retorted from the sidelines.


    "Yes, just stay!"


    The two agree.


    The psychoanalyst was speechless for a while, how could I make it up?


    Yagami Taiji was still driving the vehicle forward.


    On the side of the road, a slender woman gestured to Yagami Taiji to ask for a car, but Yagami Taiji didn''t even look at it, and still drove the car forward.


    "Snapped!"


    Not long after the car left, a woman in front of her suddenly fell and fell directly in the middle of the road.


    Strength touches porcelain.


    Seeing this, Yagami Taiji stepped on the brake quickly.


    Opening the car door, Yagami Taiji quickly got out of the car to check on the situation of the woman who fell to the ground in front.


    "I''m so sorry, can you give me a hand?"


    The voice was slightly tough, and the golden black pupil was wavy. At this time, he fell to the ground with one hand on his ankle, and he was wearing a high-heeled shoe that looked as high as the sky, and the high heel had broken at this time.


    After Yagami Taiji saw this scene, he was at a loss immediately, and stretched out his hand to help him, but after trying twice, he couldn''t do it. Finally, he opened the trunk of his car and found a baseball bat there. Then he leaned in front of the woman and said, "How about you grab this baseball bat and I pull you up?"


    When he said this, Yagami Taiji was a little shy and resistant.


    The woman who fell on the ground naturally heard this, looked at the baseball bat handed over by Yagami Taiji, and grabbed it with one hand.


    Yagami Taiji pulled hard, and after trying several times in a row, he finally pulled the female agent up.


    However, the Porcelain girl in front of her is also an agent, and she is holding a baseball bat to test the strength of Yagami Taiji. In this regard, Yagami Taiji''s strength is the same as that of ordinary people.


    At this time, Yagami Taiji is already a film king, and with the ability to see through other people''s hearts, it is really a very simple thing to deceive these professional agents.


    "Well, can you step aside, I''m going to Mr. Stark''s reception."


    Yagami Taiji said with a little resistance.


    "Actually, I also want to attend Mr. Stark''s reception. If you are interested, can you give me a ride?"


    As the female agent spoke, she directly opened Yagami Taiji''s car door and sat in the co-pilot''s seat.


    I have no problem, I''m afraid Captain America has a problem...


    Yagami Taiji thought to himself, with the womanphobic look on his face, opened the door and sat in the car, leaned as close as possible to the side of the door, restarted the car, and rushed towards the reception.


    The female agent in front of me, code-named No. 13 in S.H.I.E.L.D., named Sharon Carter, is the niece of Captain America��s ex-girlfriend Peggy Carter. After appearing as Captain America in the future, she will appear in the disguise of a nurse in Captain America��s By his side, and established a romantic relationship with Captain America.


    Yagami Taiji originally wanted to catch this 1984 black widow and drive a car of the same model as Scarlett Johansson, but he didn''t expect that the captain''s future girlfriend would be interested.


    In this Marvel Cinematic Universe, the faces of the characters in it are the same as those of the three-dimensional actors.


    In fact, the structure and aspects of this world are infinitely close to the three-dimensional, and there is no cultural barrier between various cultures and the three-dimensional, and there is music in the three-dimensional, here.


    "Wow, you''re that upstart in New York, the one who inherited two billion dollars..."


    Sharon Carter turned her head and stared at Taiji Yagami for a while, then said in surprise, "Aren''t you in New York? Why did you come to Los Angeles?"


    New York and Los Angeles are like Beijing and Shanghai, with a long distance, but both are the first and second cities in their respective countries.


    "Tony Stark and I collaborated a little bit on some projects in New York."


    Yagami Taiji pinched his fingers, indicating that it was just a little bit, and said, "But after hearing Starkey''s invitation, I came here."


    After Yagami Taiji said this to Sharon Carter, he shrank aside and continued driving.


    "Buzz!"


    A silver-gray Audi roared, passed directly Yagami Taiji''s Ferrari, and continued to drive forward.


    When the Audi car Yagami Taiji''s Ferrari happened to press against the sewage pit, the sewage directly spilled on Yagami Taiji''s Ferrari.


    As Qiu Mingshan Rider, can this be tolerated?


    Yagami Taiji gritted his teeth, kicked the accelerator, and the Ferrari accelerated suddenly, roaring and chasing after the Audi in front.


    The centrifugal force brought by the sudden acceleration made Sharon Carter lie directly on the co-pilot''s seat, giving her a great sense of pushing back.


    "What are you doing?"


    Sharon Carter asked Yagami Taiji with a little panic.


    "Go over and splash him with mud!"


    Yagami Taiji seemed to be a different person, he drove the car towards the silver-gray Audi in front and rushed up.


    Sharon Carter stared at Yagami Taiji thoughtfully.


    The Ferrari was humming and roaring, biting directly at the rear of the Audi in front.


    Tony Stark, who was inside the Audi, saw this scene from the rear mirror, a disdainful smile popped out of the corner of his mouth, he stepped on the accelerator to the end, the Audi car started to accelerate, and slowly distanced itself from Yagami Taiji''s Ferrari.


    Tony Stark''s vehicles have all been modified by himself. The running performance of the vehicles exceeds all vehicles in the world, and Yagami Taiji''s Ferrari is just an ordinary sports car, so naturally it cannot be compared with his vehicles.


    There was a curve directly ahead, and after Tony Stark drove the Audi around the curve, he no longer saw the Ferrari lights in the rear mirror.


    "cut!"


    There was still a disdainful chuckle at the corner of his mouth, Tony Stark raised his head and slowly slowed down the car.


    The research on Mark 3 has come to an end. During this period, his smart butler Jarvis is making it. In this gap, Tony saw the news broadcast on the TV and knew that Stark Enterprises is holding his name. Holding a charity reception, because I have been staying at home for several months, so I came out for a walk.


    As for driving a Ferrari, it was just a trivial episode.


    The car window was rolled down slightly, and the high-speed wind of the car directly poured into the car, causing Tony''s head to fly back and forth.


    "Shua!"


    A vehicle passed by him, and at the same time suppressed the muddy water on the ground, splashed out along the wheels, and directly splashed all over Tony''s body when the window was rolled down.


    The lights came on, Yagami Taiji''s Ferrari appeared in front of Tony Stark Audi.


    Turning off the lights and driving is a very dangerous and very dangerous thing in this dark environment, unless the driver is very familiar with the road conditions here, he dares to do such a thing.


    But this has no effect on Taiji Yagami. As for Sharon Carter in the car, Taiji Yagami explained that he can remember the road conditions clearly with the light of the Audi.


    "I have a great talent for driving."


    Yagami Taiji talked to Sharon Carter, as if he had fallen into the thrill of racing, and temporarily put aside his previous fear of women, and said: "No matter what kind of car, as long as I touch it and hear the motive , drive for a while, and I will be able to maximize the performance of the vehicle!"


    "No road conditions can be difficult for me. No matter what the situation is in front of me, even if it''s just a single-plank bridge, I can rush over it!"


    Yagami Taiji wants to impress Sharon Carter as an ordinary person who maximizes the performance of the vehicle and has a terrifying talent in the vehicle.


    "Just now, you seem to have spilled mud all over Mr. Stark..."


    Sharon Carter said to Yagami Taiji.


    "Which Mister Stark?"


    "It''s Mr. Tony Stark, we are all the ones going to his reception..."


    "Shua!"


    Yagami Taiji drove the Ferrari in a roundabout and drifted, turned the car around, and said to Sharon Carter: "Get out of the car, and take Stark''s car to his reception. Actually, I didn''t go to his reception. , I��m going to Hollywood, to talk about the investment of a movie, I went to Stark��s reception just by the way, and don��t tell him who I am!��


    The Ferrari door opened directly, Yagami Taiji made a look to drive Sharon Carter out of the car.


    Of course Taiji Yagami knew that Tony was driving the Audi, but this did not prevent Taiji Yagami from splashing mud all over his body.


    At this time, Yagami Taiji was acting in front of Sharon Carter.


    "Mr. Stark only remembers the Ferrari, but he doesn''t know the people inside. You can park the Ferrari far away, and then attend the same reception."


    Sharon Carter said to Yagami Taiji.


    "Boom!"


    With the door closed, UU Reading Yagami Taiji moved the car, turned around, and continued to drive in the direction of the banquet.


    "What you said makes a lot of sense. We''ll do just that. It''s really a pleasure chatting with you. At least you''re sitting in this car and you won''t bark to slow down."


    Yagami Taiji said to Sharon Carter casually, but all the words he said entered the ears of S.H.I.E.L.D.


    Tony Stark closed the car window and drove the Audi to the banquet scene. Although his body was covered in mud, it still caused everyone present to scream.


    "I''ll go, it really splashed on him."


    Yagami Taiji held his head and turned around directly.


    Sharon Carter next to him smiled.


    Although the time spent together is short, Sharon Carter has a feeling that he has caught the pulse of Yagami Taiji.


    Not a difficult person to get along with.

 v14 Chapter 4： Tai 2s presidential dream

    "Mr. Stark, do you remember me?"


    Among the screams at the scene, a female voice asked Tony Stark. E novel Ww��W. *1XIAOSHUO. COM


    "Don''t count on it!"


    Tony said coldly, without turning his head or body, he walked straight ahead. The women Tony had lived in, he couldn''t count them all. They talked sweetly on the spot when they picked up girls, and they directly issued a check afterwards. Except for Pepper, no woman has ever been able to print money. In his mind.


    "Hello, Huff."


    I asked you to pat a person on the back casually, and then walked forward.


    The old man, who was whispering to two women, turned his head and looked around in a daze.


    It was Tony Stark who mistook him for the founder of Playboy.


    The person who is looking around blankly at the moment is Stan Lee, the "observer" in the Marvel universe.


    The so-called observers, they appear in all parallel planes of the Marvel universe, and they have witnessed various events, but they never intervene in anything, they are completely on the sidelines.


    So no matter Iron Man or Captain America, Guardians of the Galaxy, Avengers, various versions of Spider-Man, even the X-Men series, Fantastic Four, in these movies, Stan Lee appears in different identities.


    Yagami Taiji doesn''t care about Stan Lee, the observer, because this observer can''t harm him.


    "drink wine?"


    Sharon Carter picked up a glass of cocktail and handed it to Yagami Taiji.


    "Actually, I''m not very good at drinking these things."


    Although he and Sharon Carter seem a little close, Yagami Taiji still keeps a distance, playing the role of his own misophobia. However, I still held the glass and tasted a little bit.


    Phil Coulson was right next to Yagami Taiji and Sharon Carter. When he saw Sharon Carter and Yagami Taiji communicating, he nodded slightly and started talking to Tony Stark who walked in. Want to make an appointment to talk to Tony at length about the escape from the terrorist base that day.


    At this moment, Tony ignored Phil Coulson and fixed his eyes on Pepper.


    Pepper is Tony''s assistant in life and secretary at work. As Iron Man, Tony Stark is indeed a genius, but his life is a mess. He doesn''t even know his ID number. With small peppers to take care of.


    Pepper is already an indispensable part of him.


    Tony stepped forward and invited Pepper to start dancing, ignoring the eyes of everyone around him.


    After dancing, I met a reporter who had slept earlier. In the photo of this reporter, Tony Stark knew that Stark Company was still secretly selling arms at this time, and it was for terrorists.


    Tony took these photos, turned around and went to Obadiastan, wanting to ask what happened to the salary, and why there were still weapons circulating after he stopped selling weapons.


    "You were also by the bank that day?"


    Sharon Carter spit out the cocktail in her mouth, and asked Yagami Taiji in surprise.


    During the conversation at the moment, the two chatted a lot, and Sharon Carter also got a lot of "information" from Yagami Taiji.


    For example, Yagami Taiji''s background, childhood experience, and working outside, finally inexplicably owns a worth of two billion.


    What the two of them were talking about at this time was about Yagami Taiji''s inheritance of property.


    "correct."


    After Yagami Taiji drank two sips of wine, he talked to Sharon Carter, completely in a state of drunkenness. At this time, Sharon Carter asked what, Yagami Taiji said what, without any appearance of misophobia.


    "After hearing the alarm, I just went to join in the fun. Who knew that I just encountered this situation. The situation at that time was really critical. Even negotiators couldn''t control the situation. It seems that there are too many people. , frightened the kidnappers, and at this moment, an arrow shot in, directly killing the hostages!"


    Yagami Taiji recounted the situation that day to Sharon Carter from his own point of view, and said: "I only found out that I had something to do with this hostage after Hunter died. The lawyer asked me to sign it, so I signed it. And then all of a sudden, worth billions!"


    "The kidnapper is one of the corners of my life. I have paid to help the kidnapper''s family, let his wife receive medical treatment, and let his daughter receive a good education. The police officer who was arrested is also my benefactor. I have already remitted money to his family. A large sum of money with only one benefactor, the one who shot the arrow at that time, and I have not found it."


    "If I can find this archery benefactor, I will definitely thank him well!"


    Yagami Taiji said very sincerely.


    Phil Kolson, who was sitting and drinking on the side, twitched the corners of his mouth when he heard this.


    Judging from the tone and voice of his speech, combined with his own heart, Phil Coleson believed that Yagami Taiji was telling the truth.


    But this truth made S.H.I.E.L.D. very passive.


    If it wasn''t Yagami Taiji, who would be the person with the ability?


    The investigation went straight to a dead end.


    "Now that you have such a high net worth, what kind of dream do you have?"


    Sharon Carter casually asked Yagami Taiji.


    The investigation is basically over, and Sharon Carter has no interest in Yagami Taiji.


    "My dream."


    Yagami Taiji drank the cocktail in his hand, and the whole person entered a trance state, and said to Sharon Carter: "One month later, after Christmas, it will be the election year. I am going to run for the United States. President Emperor!"


    Really amazing!


    Phil Kolson, who was drinking, didn''t catch his breath, and the wine flowed out of his nostrils.


    Sharon Carter was also sluggish on the spot while holding a wine glass and thinking about having a few words with Yagami Taiji before saying goodbye.


    You really dare to think about running for president of the United States!


    He came from a poor background. After stepping on dog **** and picking up the money, he can''t recognize himself now and wants to be the president!


    "Dreams are nice."


    Sharon Carter smiled awkwardly.


    "Dreams are still necessary, what if they come true?"


    Yagami Taiji said seriously: "For example, if I get the support of Mr. Tony Stark, will I save half of the way? If Stark doesn''t support me, wouldn''t it be the same if Hammer Industries supports me?" effect?"


    Phil Coulson and Sharon Carter shook their heads.


    These two high-tech companies are indeed rich in assets. With their support, they can rise quickly, but why should they help you?


    "In Hunter''s legacy, there is something hidden. This thing is enough to change the current world situation! But now, this thing is only known to me, and I want to trade it with it."


    "Once the deal is done, we will completely change the situation in this world, and at that time, I will become the president. It is basically a certainty. At that time, I will increase the exploitation of the rich... oh no, taxes! Then drive us poor people The development will allow some people who get rich first to drive the people behind to achieve common prosperity in the end, and build our society... a new American empire of capitalism!"


    After saying these words, Yagami Taiji lay down on the table and fell asleep drowsily.


    The amount of information is huge!


    Phil Coulson and Sharon Carter looked at each other and looked at Taiji Yagami who was sleeping on the table, feeling that this deadlocked investigation suddenly had a new direction.


    Hunter''s death was not simple. This ability user changed the direction of the bow and arrow, which may have something to do with what Yagami Taiji learned. It was precisely because Hunter had this thing that he was murdered.


    And according to Yagami Taiji, this thing has the power to change the world situation, and because of this thing, it can even become the president of the US Empire, which makes Phil Coulson strengthen his understanding of this thing.


    The third point is that Taiji Yagami, who seems to believe in the words of the big country on the other side of the ocean, actually said such words as achieving common prosperity and socialism.


    Do you want to lock him up first, interrogate him, and find out what all this is?


    Phil Coulson instantly felt trapped.


    As for what Yagami Taiji said, after Phil Coulson''s thinking, it should be judged to be a high-tech invention.


    At the same time, S.H.I.E.L.D. launched an immediate war operation, searching all three villas of Yagami Taiji in New York in detail, and began to search carefully for all information about Hunter, hoping to find information about this high-tech in it. clues.


    S.H.I.E.L.D.


    Nick Fury was wearing a leather jacket, looking at the scene outside with a dignified expression.


    The character of Hunter is completely a small person. He belongs to the very inconspicuous kind in the entire United States. Although he is a real estate businessman, he overthrows a few slums from time to time, drives out the people inside, and occasionally kills people, but It has not been contaminated with any high-tech things.


    Hunter''s industry is completely real estate.


    And the design drawings about these real estate industries are being reviewed by Maria Hill, and at the same time, all the interpersonal relationships about Hunter are being investigated, and she wants to find some clues from these interpersonal relationships.


    The people of S.H.I.E.L.D. never expected that Hawkeye Barton, who was free to participate in a sniper attack, could lead to so many things. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    "Don''t detain Yagami Taiji, let him go."


    Nick Fury thought about it, and said: "We still need to use Yagami Taiji to draw out the group of people who killed Hunter, and Yagami Taiji''s second-hand thing that is enough to change the world. If Yagami Taiji is imprisoned rashly, We lost track of this ability user."


    The ability user who killed Hunter was most likely not a person, but an organization.


    "Use gentle means to let No. 13 stay by his side, find out where this thing is, and protect him at the same time, so that he will not be secretly murdered."


    After hearing this, Phil Coulson nodded secretly.


    Jiang is still old and spicy.


    Don''t startle the enemy right now, and secretly monitor Yagami Taiji. This thing should show up soon. SHIELD will take over this thing secretly, and it can also lead to the person who killed Hunter.


    But if this is the case, S.H.I.E.L.D. will have to work harder on Yagami Taiji.

 v14 Chapter 5： deliberately make big news

    The morning sun shines on the bed. E�Ŧ� novel Ww��W. ��1XIAOSHUO. COM


    Yagami Taiji woke up slowly, hugging the quilt and looking around blankly.


    "Good morning!"


    Sharon Carter carried the breakfast and placed it on Yagami Taiji''s bedside.


    At this moment, Yagami Taiji looked confused, first looked at the hotel environment, then slowly lifted the quilt, looked at his body, and then "wow", the whole person got into the quilt completely .


    "Please!"


    Sharon Carter stood at the head of the bed, ready to lift the quilt with one hand, and said, "You were not like this last night!"


    "What did you say?"


    Yagami Taiji got his head out of the bed, and after seeing Sharon Carter, he became very embarrassed in an instant, and retracted his head again.


    "Last night, you drank too much. After I helped you into the room, you just..."


    Sharon Carter shook her head as she spoke, and the follow-up was self-evident.


    your sister!


    Just a little cocktail, it is impossible to pour Yagami Taiji down, everything is Yagami Taiji in disguise, acting, but Sharon Carter is also, after helping the "drunk" Yagami Taiji into this hotel, Yagami Taiji Tai Er stripped off his clothes, then threw them directly on the bed, made the bed a little messy, and sprinkled a few drops of blood on it, making it clear that Peng Ci should make Yagami Tai Er responsible.


    Yagami Taiji and Sharon Carter at this moment are also said to be two actors playing each other.


    "No, it''s impossible!"


    Yagami Taiji said to Sharon Carter: "It is impossible for me to touch you, I am more afraid of you..."


    "You were not afraid of me last night."


    Sharon Carter shrugged and said.


    "I still don''t believe we''re having sex."


    Yagami Taiji stuck his head out of the bed, and asked Sharon Carter solemnly: "Then tell me, how many minutes did I hold on last night?"


    Waterfark!


    If I had known this appearance earlier, I would have arranged for someone to come in and really roll the sheets, and then calculate the time!


    This question puts Sharon Carter in a dilemma.


    S.H.I.E.L.D. headquarters.


    "How long can Yagami Taiji last in that regard? Check it out quickly?"


    Some S.H.I.E.L.D. agents began to get busy, asking people around them how long Yagami Taiji could last.


    From last night to now, all the people who have been in contact with Yagami Taiji have been controlled by S.H.I.E.L.D. and have been interrogated all the time. After asking this question, there will be feedback soon.


    "Taiji Yagami hasn''t had the first time yet, so on the 13th, you can make up the time as you like, but it''s better to be shorter."


    Feedback was received by Sharon Cote.


    "Five seconds."


    Sharon Carter said to Yagami Taiji: "You just touch me and it''s over, little virgin!"


    Yagami Taiji retracted his head silently into the bed, little virgin, 666.


    "About what Yagami Taiji said, we have searched the top and bottom of Hunter''s real estate, as well as Hunter''s social circle, and we are not clear about this thing."


    "Among those who are close to Yagami Taiji, I have not heard any similar information."


    The information was fed back to Phil Coulson.


    At this time, about Yagami Taiji is also one of the projects that Phil Coleson is focusing on.


    Last night, Tony Stark and Tony Stark agreed to wait until next Friday to chat together, so Phil Coulson still has time now, so he took over the matter of Yagami Taiji.


    "Have you checked all three houses of Yagami Taiji?"


    Holding the information, Phil Coulson asked the agents next to him: "Prior to this, Yagami Taiji had no communication with Hunter, and because he didn''t have any communication, it was entirely after inheriting the inheritance. We only learned that Hunter has such a thing, so we can assume it is in a secret room."


    The person who assassinated Hunter must also be looking for this thing. So far, only Taiji Yagami knows about this thing. Obviously, Taiji Yagami has been somewhere Hunter has been, or he has received it. Some kind of message, and then I learned the existence of this [thing].


    "His room has been searched, and no secret room was found, and nothing was found."


    The agent replied.


    "Not everything can be detected by technology. This thing must be there, but we haven''t found it."


    Coulson said, activated the online device in his hand, and notified Agent No. 13 Sharon Carter, asking her to come and ask about Yagami Taiji''s [thing].


    "If the 13th doesn''t work, maybe the Black Widow will come in."


    Coulson thought to himself.


    Black Widow, Natasha, and Romanov are currently the top spies in S.H.I.E.L.D. They can analyze people''s psychology through insinuations, and even get information with just a few conversations. These are her forte.


    And at the same time, according to the high-tech equipment of S.H.I.E.L.D. and her unremitting training, Natasha''s own combat level is also at the top of human beings, and she is the most perfect agent and spy.


    After Yagami Taiji leaked such a big piece of information because of drinking too much last night, many offices of the SHIELD took action yesterday, and began to investigate the case of Hunter''s killing in detail again. He even found out all the people who were present at the time.


    It''s just that there has been no progress in the investigation of Hunter''s death that day.


    Los Angeles, inside the hotel.


    "How can you run for president while you''re just curled up in bed like this?"


    Sharon Carter sat on the bed and said to Yagami Taiji who was curled up in the bed, "The president won''t face things like this."


    "You go outside and wait, I''ll give you a check later."


    Yagami Taiji''s voice came from inside the bed.


    Giving a check is Tony Stark''s forte. After playing with a woman, throwing a check directly is regarded as a glance, which is also one of the best solutions.


    "Now I can''t write a check."


    Sharon Carter said with a smile: "Now you are likely to be the potential stock of the future president. I want to firmly grasp you and become the first lady of the United States. If you want to live in the White House, it is really A little excited."


    At this time, Sharon mentioned the title of the president, the most important thing is to arouse that topic, and then inquire about this [thing].


    "How did you know I was running for president?"


    Yagami Taiji poked his head out and asked Sharon Carter solemnly.


    "You said it yourself after drinking last night."


    "What else did I say?"


    "You also said that you want to change the pattern of this world, and you already have such a thing in your hands!"


    Yagami Taiji''s face was uncertain, and then he said seriously to Sharon Carter: "I drank too much, and I talked nonsense, can you believe what I say after drinking?"


    It''s just that from the voice and intonation of this sentence, all the S.H.I.E.L.D. agents monitoring it can tell that it''s a lie.


    Taiji Yagami sat up, ignoring Sharon Carter on the side, and began to put on his clothes in a panic. After putting on the clothes, he took out a check in his wallet, wrote ten million dollars in a letter, and handed it over. To Sharon Carter.


    "You take the money, it''s best not to say anything about that thing, otherwise, both you and me will be wiped out!"


    Yagami Taiji said seriously.


    "The opponent is very powerful?"


    Feeling that she had touched the core of the matter, Sharon Carter crossed her arms and pretended to ask casually.


    Yagami Taiji stopped talking, and began to pack his bags silently, as if he was going back to New York.


    "You''re not going to visit Mr. Stark?"


    Sharon Carter asked again.


    Yagami Taiji didn''t say a word, after packing his things, he called directly to start booking a ticket.


    "Listen, Hunter''s death was an accident, and it wasn''t an accident."


    Yagami Taiji said to Sharon Carter: "So you have to forget about everything about last night, as long as the reporter and us have a good night, I am afraid that because of my drunken nonsense, Killed you."


    "I asked the police captain. Originally, Hunter shouldn''t have died. The robbers would die. But suddenly a senior policeman appeared and forcibly took over the sniper mission. Then Hunter died!"


    "Do you understand? It is the government department that is involved with Hunter!"


    After Yagami Taiji said these words, he pulled the suitcase and opened the door to leave.


    Having said this, Yagami Taiji is afraid that the world will not be chaotic, and wants to make big news, and at the same time tease S.H.I.E.L.D., eat their sugar coating, and don''t want the shells.


    "Fantastic night? Wow, it might be for you, but five seconds isn''t great for me."


    Sharon Carter said lightly on the side, instead of paying attention to the topic of Hunter''s death, she turned the topic to the wonderful night that Yagami Taiji said.


    "It was my first time!"


    Yagami Taiji turned his head and roared angrily, as if a man''s dignity had been trampled on.


    Sure enough, it was the first time!


    Sharon Carter thought to herself, the agents of S.H.I.E.L.D. really did a good job of investigating.


    S.H.I.E.L.D.


    Coulson frowned tightly listening to Yagami Taiji''s words, picked up the tablet in his hand, and began to check the footage of Barton killing the hostage with an arrow on it again.


    Clean, crisp, and without any offset.


    It is possible that there has never been such a thing as a capable user correcting an arrow. UU reading


    It is possible that Barton wanted to kill Hunter from the very beginning.


    It''s just that it''s good to keep this kind of thing quiet, so why make a big fuss and make everyone know about it?


    Are you intimidating someone?


    Coulson suddenly felt that Barton, who was recovering from his illness, had become so suspicious.


    "Continue to follow Yagami Taiji to find out all this."


    Coulson said to Sharon Carter: "We need to know what this thing is and what exactly Hunter is involved in."


    If Barton is really doing it, then this matter is related to SHIELD. What Yagami Taiji said is related to government departments, it should be related to SHIELD. It��s just that Nick Fury has already used authority, but SHIELD There is very little information about Hunter in it.


    Don''t let there be an accident inside the S.H.I.E.L.D.

 v14 Chapter 6： curtain opened

    The former Yagami Taiji talked and laughed at Sharon Carter when he was cheered up after driving or drinking. Carter was not as repulsive as before. E��Fiction Ww��W. ��1XIAOSHUO. COM


    "When I was very young, I lived without a fixed place and wandered around the streets all day long. At that time, I made two friends, Shayou and Iyeias. We lived on the food we collected every day until One day, a lady from a rich family invited us to her house."


    Yagami Taiji talked to Sharon Carter about the source of "gynophobia". It is very simple to weave a reason why he is afraid of girls because of trauma in his heart. "Some content in it. After the change, coupled with Yagami Taiji''s tone, Sharon Carter has a deep sense of substitution.


    "At that time, we thought that the hard times were over, and even after entering the villa and working hard, we could still eat the money we earned with our own hands, but this is not the case."


    "That woman tortured us. She hung up Shayou, stripped her clothes, burned her head, and tortured her to death. She fed Ieyas poison and looked at Ieyas there. Step by step towards death."


    "If it wasn''t for the chaos, I might die there too."


    "By the time I came back to my senses, the house was already in flames."


    When Taiji Yagami said these words, his body kept trembling. Seeing this, Sharon Carter gently helped Taiji Yagami, let him rest on her lap, patted Taiji Yagami''s back, and comforted him. Yagami Taiji''s emotions.


    "It has been so many years since the 7.12 tragedy. The devil''s Aqiusha was burned to the bone at that time. I really didn''t expect that you were also a victim of that case."


    Sharon Carter said softly, feeling that Yagami Taiji in front of him is also a poor person. It is precisely because of such a shadow in the early years that the phenomenon of female phobia appears.


    This is the terrifying part of Yagami Taiji''s "ideal" power. What Yagami Taiji said casually, if you use a little bit of ability, this thing will really happen.


    In this world, Yagami Taiji mostly plays with a playful mentality.


    The so-called 712 case and the devil Aqiusha were all fabricated by Yagami Taiji with his power when he said these words, but they just appeared on this earth.


    "So when I see some women, my inner thoughts are fear, fear, stay away, and another kind, just want to kill them with a knife."


    Yagami Taiji said: "It is precisely because of this mentality that I dare not contact them, but I really didn''t expect that I would have a relationship with you... Did I really have five seconds yesterday?"


    Sharon Carter nodded and said, "Five seconds really!"


    "I want to try again..."


    Yagami Taiji looked at Sharon Carter and said, "After drinking, I didn''t feel anything at all..."


    Having said so much and done so much, this is Yagami Taiji''s true thoughts.


    Beauty, do you want a date?


    "no!"


    Sharon Carter flatly refused.


    If I really agreed, wouldn''t it be a big loss? And also to expose the previous lies.


    "Unless you make me the president''s wife."


    Sharon Carter said again, using this to force Yagami Taiji to show his trump card that he can become the president, that is, the "black technology".


    Yagami Taiji smiled slightly, and said no more on this.


    After staying in Los Angeles for a day or two, Yagami Taiji seemed to "perceive" that he didn''t pay much attention, and began to actively contact Stark Enterprises, but in this world, Yagami Taiji is a person who speaks lightly, while Tony stands On the pinnacle of this world, Tony Stark turned a blind eye to Yagami Taiji''s series of invitations.


    At this time, Stark focused his energy on how to stop Stark Enterprises from continuing to sell weapons. As long as it was found that Stark Enterprises'' weapons were sold, he would rush to destroy the weapons.


    "Tony."


    Pepper took the document and walked to the basement of Stark Villa, and saw Tony straightening his armor at a glance.


    As for the mecha in front of him, it can be said that it is Tony''s own proud work. He plays with it when he has nothing to do, and he will come up with a new idea from time to time.


    "Taiji Yagami from New York Real Estate once again invites you and wants to have a good talk with you."


    Little Pepper said.


    "The one who got two billion dollars in assets by stepping on **** luck?"


    Tony was fiddling with the mecha on his legs, and said to Little Pepper: "Two billion assets is really a lot. This Yagami Taiji finally gave me a vague impression of him by constantly annoying me. .��


    As a top rich man, Tony has become defiant, and there are very few people who can impress or remember him.


    As for Yagami Taiji''s two billion assets, it is completely mocking.


    Tony''s Stark Enterprise is in the Marvel world, and its assets are about 1000 million U.S. dollars. If something comes out at random, it can crush Yagami Taiji''s real estate industry to nothing left. Even a rich man at his level is already able to influence the politics of American imperialism.


    This is one of the reasons why Yagami Taiji must choose Stark.


    With Tony''s support, Yagami Taiji''s road to the presidency has already gone more than half.


    "Are you going to meet him?"


    "No, I want to block him! Don''t report any news about Yagami Taiji to me again!"


    Tony Stark said casually: "Actually, Pepper, I just need your help with something. I need you to enter Stark Corporation."


    Stark Corporation also has a board of directors, and the board of directors is controlled by Obadiah Stan at this time, and Tony cannot get in.


    What Tony asked Pepper to do was to let her enter the company, where she found the weapons sales records of Stark Enterprises, and then destroyed the weapons again.


    This is what Tony is doing these days.


    Pepper was a little hesitant and wanted to refuse, but she never refused Tony''s invitation very much, and finally went to Stark Company.


    Yagami Taiji and Sharon Carter sat in the sports car, watching the people coming and going from Stark Company.


    "It seems that Tony Stark still won''t see you today."


    Sharon Carter said to Yagami Taiji: "After all, he is a rich man worth 100 billion U.S. dollars, but your assets are insignificant compared to him."


    "This is also the last chance I''ll give him."


    Yagami Taiji narrowed his eyes slightly, and said to Sharon Carter: "If he still doesn''t come to see me after 24 o''clock today, I will go to look for Hammer Industries. Today you just ignore me, Tomorrow I will make you unable to climb high!"


    To see Tony Stark is not any trouble for Yagami Taiji, but the main thing of Yagami Taiji during this time is to tease Sharon Carter around him.


    The two of them had nothing to do and quarreled, and they felt quite comfortable.


    As for the real estate company in New York, it has been secretly taken over by SHIELD, and it is managed by SHIELD. It has been flourishing in the past few days, and many demolition projects have been settled by SHIELD.


    Although it seems that Yagami Taiji is being emptied, but taking the money earned from working at SHIELD and flirting with the women of SHIELD, Yagami Taiji feels that the past few days have been very happy.


    "Hammer Industries, like Stark Industries, will not accept real estate developers like you who are forced to relocate."


    Sharon Carter lay on the co-pilot and said, "Unless you can reveal this thing to others a little bit, is it new energy or alloy?"


    "A revolution, to be precise."


    Yagami Taiji said to Sharon Carter: "If these things are promoted, it is likely to cause another industrial revolution. It is precisely because I have such things in my hand that I have the chips to run for president."


    "If I become president, everything in this world will change."


    Industrial Revolution?


    innovation?


    It seems to be a new energy application.


    This can be regarded as another major progress in intelligence in the past few days when Sharon Carter followed Yagami Taiji.


    Sharon tapped her ear lightly, received the message from Phil Coulson, and said to Yagami Taiji: "Let''s leave here for a while, I don''t think Mr. Stark will appear here today. "


    This is a message from Phil Coulson, saying that things have changed unexpectedly, and there may be danger here. Letting Yagami Taiji leave here is also to protect Yagami Taiji.


    At the same time, what Yagami Taiji said before also successfully entered the Hydra lurking inside the S.H.I.E.L.D.


    A pair of black-rimmed glasses appeared on the computer, and then a face gradually emerged. UU reading


    This is Dr. Anim Zola of Hydra.


    Seventy years ago, during World War II, he followed the Red Skull and brought a lot of trouble to Captain America at the time. After being arrested, he was absorbed by S.H.I.E.L.D., and then within S.H.I.E.L.D., a new nine head snake.


    Strictly speaking, the S.H.I.E.L.D. at this moment is controlled by Hydra.


    "Let the Winter Soldier take action, **** Yagami Taiji from S.H.I.E.L.D., and get this thing!"


    Anim Zola ordered.


    The Winter Soldier, referred to as the Winter Soldier, is Captain America��s good friend Bucky. He is also a tragic figure. As early as 70 years ago, Bucky made great achievements in Captain America��s Roaring Commando, but in In the final decisive battle, he fell under the snow mountain, and was captured by Hydra, transformed, and became the killer of Hydra.


    The Winter Soldier is also a transformed super soldier with terrifying strength comparable to Captain America.


    The curtain of Marvel finally opened at this moment.

 v14 Chapter 7： Car Accident Amnesia and Waking Up

    A black figure appeared in front of the vehicle. E novel Ww��W. *1XIAOSHUO. COM


    Wearing a mask and a mechanical arm in his left hand, the whole person looks cold, but he looks like a walking dead.


    Winter Soldier!


    He was one of Black Widow''s rare mission failures, and he also used firearms, which directly caused Black Widow to suffer penetrating damage.


    With a firearm in his hand, the sight was pointed at Yagami Taiji''s vehicle.


    "Boom!"


    Bullet shot.


    What was hit by the Winter Soldier was a disc. After being hit, it would automatically attach to the chassis of the car, and then make the car useless.


    Seeing this, Yagami Taiji drove the vehicle to drift directly, and turned the vehicle to the other side. In terms of time, it was still before the Winter Soldier shot the frisbee.


    "squeak��"


    The car behind Yagami Taiji was directly attacked by the frisbee. When the car failed, it hit the car on the side and blocked it in the middle of the road.


    Yagami Taiji didn''t give up, and rushed up to the Winter Soldier.


    After missing the blow, the Winter Soldier didn''t panic. He held his mechanical arm in his hand and watched Ferrari rushing forward without any intention of getting out of the way.


    "Boom!"


    The Winter Soldier slapped the Ferrari rushing forward with both hands.


    Relying on his body modification and his own mechanical arm, the Winter Soldier is confident that his slap can basically scrap the front of the Ferrari.


    It''s just that what happened next didn''t go as he wished.


    After the Winter Soldier slapped his hands on it, he felt that what he slapped with his hands was not the hood of the car, but a thick large stone slab.


    Except for a slight movement of the front of the car, the Winter Soldier only felt a kind of vigorous force, and then the whole person flew upside down, flew seven or eight meters, fell to the ground, and rolled on the ground more than ten laps.


    Yagami Taiji smiled coldly, and continued to drive the vehicle forward.


    What a joke, is the hood of the car **** you can shoot?


    "This car is Hunter''s modified car, the body is reinforced, and it is also Hunter''s most precious car during his lifetime."


    Yagami Taiji explained to Sharon Carter casually.


    "Then he is quite tragic."


    When Sharon Carter saw the figure of the Winter Soldier lying on the ground, she couldn''t help but say something.


    Sharon Carter always felt as if she was cast a shadow over the information she had just received from Yagami Taiji, and there was such a transformed warrior who came forward to chase after him.


    Because of the transformation, the Winter Soldier not only has amazing strength, but also has terrible defensive power. With the protective gear he wears, although Taiji Yagami''s impact looks terrible, it didn''t hurt him much. substantial harm.


    At this moment, when the Winter Soldier was hit by the car, it seemed that a door valve was opened in his mind, and the memories of the past flooded out in his mind like a flood.


    He joined the army, was captured, transformed by Hydra, rescued by Steve, joined the Howling Commando, and fell down the mountain when he was about to defeat the Nazis.


    Once again fell into the hands of Hydra.


    Brainwashed, transformed, become the Winter Soldier, kill, kill, kill...��


    Without the pain of memories returning to his mind, and without the sense of disobedience of two lives intertwined, Bucky accepted this period of memory calmly,


    "Didi..."


    More than a dozen cars drove over, surrounded Yagami Taiji and Sharon Carter in the middle, and the special forces that came down were loaded with live ammunition, and their black muzzles were aimed at Yagami Taiji and Sharon Carter.


    "get off!"


    The person in front said in a deep voice, and at the same time hit the Ferrari''s tire twice, blowing the tire.


    The tire blew up, and Yagami Taiji and Sharon Carter naturally couldn''t escape.


    "clang!"


    Bucky picked up the weapon in his hand, and hit the shooter head-on.


    The specially modified super fighters can easily form a crushing situation against these ordinary soldiers.


    Yagami Taiji and Sharon Carter watched from inside the car, and Bucky easily ended the besieged special forces.


    "You are safe!"


    Bucky came over, knocked on Yagami Taiji''s car window, and said to the inside: "But this safety is only temporary, you are being targeted by Hydra, and soon there will be another wave of attacks, and then The next wave of attacks will be more deadly than the previous wave, and if one head is cut off, two heads will be born."


    Hydra? !


    After hearing this name, Sharon Carter was really shocked.


    She is familiar with this name, because her aunt Peggy Carter has told her about Captain America more than once. In this story, Hydra has always played a negative role.


    It''s just that this story ended 70 years ago after Captain America Steve solved the Red Skull. Why is there still Hydra appearing at this time?


    "Who are you?"


    Sharon Carter pressed the car window and looked at the masked man.


    First he attacked, then killed his own people backhanded, and then told about Hydra. Sharon Carter naturally wanted to ask clearly about this point.


    "Bucky, Barnes."


    Bucky took off his mask and showed his face in front of Sharon Carter.


    Bucky Barnes, the only member of the Roaring Commandos who died, and the best friend of Captain America Steve Rogers.


    His name not only appears in the stories told by Peggy Carter, but also appears in the heroes of the US Empire. It''s just that this "martyr" who passed away a long time ago showed his face again, and appeared in this world after seventy years. Sharon Carter was in a dream.


    "Tell S.H.I.E.L.D. that Hydra is lurking inside S.H.I.E.L.D."


    Bucky said: "It''s been seventy years, it doesn''t matter if you can''t destroy it, I will destroy it, not only for revenge, but also for Steve to do some finishing work!"


    Captain America eliminated Hydra, this is something everyone knows, and now Hydra appears again, although the US team is no longer, but as his best friend, Bucky wants to inherit his last wish and fulfill his task.


    "Why did you suddenly..."


    Sharon Carter couldn''t figure this out.


    "I don''t know, but the moment I was hit by a car, it was like the memory valve was opened, and all my memories came back. I think it must have affected my brain when the car touched it."


    Bucky was also a little puzzled by this matter.


    It is very unreasonable to say that the force of a vehicle hitting such a force will restore his memory. As the Winter Soldier, he was born and died. I don��t know how many times he has suffered such a force, but every time he gets up and kills the opponent. up.


    "I often see in TV shows that some people lose their memory because of a car accident, and some people are stimulated by a car accident and regain their memory. It is likely that you are the same."


    Yagami Taiji sat in the carriage and said to Bucky.


    To restore Bucky''s memory, it is naturally Yagami Taiji''s hands and feet. As a capable soldier, Bucky has suffered enough. The US team one died, the US team two was arrested and used as a tool, and the US team three When he went out to buy groceries, the **** pot that blew up the building fell on his head.


    It is really a tragic drama for an upright and promising young man to become a pot king.


    Yagami Taiji also allowed him to return to normal earlier, and at the same time erased all the confinement of Hydra in his mind.


    It can be said that Bucky will be a normal person in the future.


    "It''s possible."


    Bucky nodded, looking at the chaotic scene around him, he could faintly hear the siren of the Los Angeles police, so he evacuated immediately.


    Yagami Taiji looked gloomy after seeing Bucky leave, opened the car door, and said to Sharon Carter, "Miss Agent, goodbye!"


    In the conversation just now, Sharon Carter revealed her identity.


    Yagami Taiji naturally "couldn''t bear" such deception, and after speaking coldly to Sharon Carter, he turned around and was about to leave.


    Seeing Yagami Taiji''s face, Sharon Carter frowned slightly, and also got out of the Ferrari, walked quickly behind Yagami Taiji, grabbed an arm, clicked, and hung a handcuff on Yagami Taiji. above two wrists.


    "Sorry, this is also to protect you!"


    Sharon Carter said, hanging the other side of the handcuffs on her wrist.


    There are handcuffs on the wrists of the two people, and Yagami Taiji cannot escape Sharon Carter''s control.


    "This is a special handcuff made by our S.H.I.E.L.D. There is no way to open this handcuff except for the key."


    Sharon Carter said to Yagami Taiji, took out the key from her hand, threw it lightly, and was thrown directly into the sewer.


    "Until we meet the director of S.H.I.E.L.D., neither you nor I have any way to break free from the handcuffs, so just follow me."


    Now that I have turned my face, I should turn it over thoroughly. Although there will be some feelings of regret in my heart, the task is the first.


    "You are doing something illegal!"


    Taiji Yagami reprimanded angrily, then looked down at the handcuffs in his hands, and said, "What should I do when I go to the bathroom?"


    "I''m following behind."


    Sharon Carter replied without thinking.


    "What if I take a shower?"


    Yagami Taiji asked again.


    "I''m just watching!"


    Sharon Carter continued. UU Reading


    "What are you supposed to do when you take a shower?"


    "I don''t need to wash it!"


    "If I accidentally wet your clothes in the shower..."


    "I will kill you!"


    Sharon Carter grabbed Yagami Taiji''s wrist, and the two of them were covered with clothes, bickering as they walked.


    "Hydra has this kind of civil strife, and Bucky is still awake. At this time, the interior may have become chaotic. We must contact S.H.I.E.L.D., the communication equipment is no longer available and will be monitored. Let''s go to Stark Industries , Coulson is there, he''s a guy to trust."


    Sharon Carter said.


    The Hydra is inside the S.H.I.E.L.D., and this news needs to be spread immediately, otherwise, something catastrophic may happen.

 v14 Chapter 8： Onlookers Passerby 2

    Stark Enterprises. E��Fiction WwW. ��1XIAOSHUO. COM


    At this time, Tony Stark and Oba Diastan were wearing steel mechs, colliding several times in mid-air.


    This mecha is Tony''s favorite product. When it was controlled by terrorists, Tony used the mecha he built to kill a **** path from the desperate situation and escape. It''s just that after Obadiah Stan got Tony''s previous Mark 1, he created his own Iron King on this basis.


    Iron Bully can create it, but the energy in his chest is a big problem. Obadias Stan couldn''t make it, so he finally laid a black hand on Tony Stark and directly snatched back the energy source in his chest.


    At this time, the energy source used by Tony is less than 20% of the total energy.


    Iron Overlord, on the other hand, is full of energy.


    Ever since, the battle has become one-sided.


    The Iron King is entirely in Tony Hammer''s Mark III.


    "War of the century."


    Yagami Taiji and Sharon Carter sat in a black car, watching the two Iron Men pk each other here.


    The black car was originally a S.H.I.E.L.D. vehicle. After Sharon Carter removed some S.H.I.E.L.D. monitoring devices inside, the two drove the vehicle towards Stark Industries.


    After coming here, I saw this scene.


    "This world is far more complicated than what we see!"


    Sharon Carter saw the two steel men fighting each other, and said to Yagami vaguely: "So don''t think that you can conquer the world just because you have obtained something. In a case like this, we S.H.I.E.L.D. has already dealt with too much, and I don''t want to wait until one day, you are also dealt with."


    What is the theme of the Marvel universe?


    Super heroes save the world!


    As for the villains in the Marvel world, they are basically idiots, and I want to turn this world over!


    For example, the Iron Overlord in front of him looks like this.


    After getting the mecha, he thought he was invincible. He first challenged S.H.I.E.L.D., and then blatantly launched the mecha to sweep.


    Before entrapping Tony, he was imprisoned in the base of terrorists, asked the board of directors to sign, and drove Tony away, so that when he took Tony''s Ark reactor away with a kind face, Obadiah Stan belonged to the early stage Pretend to be a surefire winner.


    But after driving the Iron Overlord, his IQ has already dropped, and he has fallen into the level of a mid-term idiot.


    Next, it was natural that Tony defeated the strong with the weak, and ended up in a **** collapse, and ended with the late stage ignorance.


    "Aren''t you just dealing with me now?"


    Yagami Taiji raised his hand and looked at the handcuffs in the middle.


    "Now it''s to protect you!"


    Sharon Carter argued to Yagami Taiji, then turned her head, and saw Tony''s red Mark III and Iron Bully flying up into the sky one after the other.


    "What are they doing?"


    Sharon Carter looked at the two people switching from fighting to high-altitude competition, and asked in doubt.


    "I guess it''s because of the icing problem at high altitude, so the two are competing for performance at this time."


    Yagami Taiji explained casually.


    Although Yagami Taiji''s words were very light, both of them received the information through the mecha at this time, and these words also entered their ears.


    Tony, who was flying in mid-air, twitched his feet, and Obadiah''s face sank after him.


    Tony Stark''s Mark III has been improved many times, and has already solved the problem of high-altitude icing, while Obadiah''s Iron King has only just been created, and it still uses Mark One as a reference The improvements carried out have never encountered problems in this respect, and there is no way to solve them.


    Obadiah stopped flying, and a machine gun appeared in his hand, aiming at Tony Stark in mid-air and strafing.


    "Oh,**."


    Tony cursed in mid-air, dodged the bullets in mid-air, and swooped towards Obadiah.


    Just when he was close to the head, he was thrown to the side by Obadiah''s punch.


    "you do this delibrately!"


    Sharon Carter said to Yagami Taiji.


    She understood that this was entirely Yagami Taiji''s revenge, mainly because Tony Stark hadn''t received him for so many days.


    "I was just telling the truth."


    Yagami Taiji said.


    It''s just that even if Yagami Taiji helped Obadiah once, it still couldn''t save him from losing the dominant game.


    Assuming that he could take Tony away in one wave, Obadiah had to wave, but was surrounded by Tony, and then caught the main hub controlled by the Iron King''s mecha. With one blow, the circuit of the Iron King''s mecha was completely destroyed. , so that Obadiah can only use the weapon system mounted on the armor.


    However, after making this struggle, although Tony''s Mark III had a little energy, it was ravaged by the Iron Bully in dilapidated condition.


    The Iron Overlord opened wide, and Obadiah''s figure appeared from inside.


    "Tony, you really make people laugh. You want to clear the weapons, but you create the most powerful!"


    Obadiah laughed wildly, and shot Tony with the gun in his hand.


    It''s just because the targeting system of the Iron Overlord was destroyed, and the Iron Overlord was manipulated to aim the weapon. After all, he didn''t have the feeling of holding it with his own hands, so when the Obadiah machine gun fired at this time, it was completely random shooting.


    A series of bullets hit Tony Darke''s surroundings, but they didn''t hurt him at all.


    "Aren''t there secret agents in ambush on your side?"


    Yagami Taiji said to Sharon Carter: "At this time, when you hit fatally, he has already removed his defense. Once you snipe, isn''t everything over?"


    Makes sense!


    Sharon Carter took out a small pistol and pointed it at Obadiah in Iron Overlord from a distance.


    Obadiah saw the situation here with sharp eyes, turned the gun in his hand, and shot at Yagami Taiji and Sharon Carter overwhelmingly.


    The weapons in both hands were fully fired at this moment.


    "Bang bang bang bang..."


    On the ground around the car where Yagami Taiji and Sharon Carter were, a series of sparks splashed around the car amidst the ferocious firepower.


    This time there is no modification of Yagami Taiji''s ability, it is entirely because Obadiah''s own accuracy is too blind.


    "Boom!"


    Tony on the side seized the opportunity, Mark III ejected suddenly, Tony clenched his fist, and the mechanical glove completely hit Obadiah''s face. This punch directly deformed Obadiah''s face.


    The guns stopped, and Obadiah''s figure crashed to the ground.


    Phil Coulson came forward with several S.H.I.E.L.D. agents and began to inspect Obadiah Stan.


    "The cerebellum is displaced and the brain is bleeding. It is hopeless."


    The agent responded to Phil Coulson.


    The brain is an important vital point of the whole person. If there is a problem in this place, even a little bit is enough to be fatal.


    Sharon Kat pulled Yagami Taiji, and the two climbed out of the car and walked towards Phil Coulson.


    "You are Taiji Yagami, a small real estate developer in New York. If you want to cooperate with me, you can just say it, but I don''t necessarily agree with it!"


    After Tony saw Yagami Taiji, his tone was very bad.


    Yagami Taiji sent out invitations to visit one after another during this period, which made Tony very impressed with him. Even the photos of Yagami Taiji have been seen several times in the hands of Xiaojiao. Although in today''s battle, Yagami Taiji will follow up to provide some help and attract firepower, but there is also Yagami Taiji who will disrupt the stage ahead.


    So in addition to Tony''s bad tone towards Yagami Taiji, he still expressed his intention to discuss cooperation.


    "Stop dreaming!"


    Yagami Taiji glanced at Tony lightly, said coldly, and then completely ignored Tony.


    Compared with Tony, Yagami Taiji chose Justin Hammer of Hammer Industries, and he wanted to pass Stark Industries. This is a simple matter for Yagami Taiji, and this kind of small person is very easy to grasp.


    "Agent Coulson, I have something to report to you!"


    Sharon Carter said solemnly to Carlson.


    Coulson nodded, and followed Sharon Carter and Yagami Taiji to a corner on one side.


    Coulson turned off all the devices on his body very skillfully, and then listened to Sharon Carter report about what happened today, the Winter Soldier and Hydra, and the news that Hydra was lurking inside S.H.I.E.L.D. .


    After Coulson heard the news, he immediately sent a message to Nick Fury and passed the news to Nick Fury.


    Nick Fury, who was in a high position and was still shocked, was also shocked on the spot after hearing the news, but because the news was provided by Bucky Barnes, and although Bucky Barnes is usually a weapon, but After being awakened by Yagami Taiji, these memories are kept, and the approximate distribution of Hydra is clearly stated.


    After Nick Fury heard the news, he opened up his director''s privileges, and clearly verified every S.H.I.E.L.D. agent. Ready for war.


    "Let Agent No. 13 take Yagami Taiji to hide in a safe place first."


    Nick Fury relied on the news network and said: "Colson, you come back to S.H.I.E.L.D. as soon as possible!"


    A war cannot be avoided.


    As for the second-hand items of Yagami Tai, we can only make plans after the war.


    "The problem is, Director of UU Reading , No. 13 is handcuffed together with Yagami Taiji with our special handcuffs from S.H.I.E.L.D. And he threw the key away!"


    Phil Coulson reported to Nick Fury that he wanted Nick Fury to unlock the handcuffs remotely through his own authority.


    "That''s better, foolproof!"


    As Nick Fury said, he cut off the network.


    "Oh��"


    Coulson shook his head, looked at the disconnected network, and said apologetically to Sharon Carter: "The director has no time to unlock it for you now, and the two of you can only be together for a while longer, maybe until the end of the war .��


    Coulson looked at the handcuffs between the two and said sorry.


    Unlocking is just a matter of Nick Fury''s words.


    Sharon Carter''s face was a little uncomfortable.


    She wants to go to the bathroom, and has been holding back for a long time...

 v14 Chapter 9： pre-election show

    Sharon Carter has been hanging by Yagami Tai''s second hand for nearly half a month. ��E���� novel Ww%W. 1XIAOSHUO. COM


    At this moment, Yagami Taiji has already returned to his real estate in New York. Some time ago, people from SHIELD came to investigate and helped Yagami Taiji complete the work. Many locations that were originally difficult to demolish were assisted. For the demolition, Yagami Taiji waved his hand and directly allocated funds, and at the same time borrowed from the bank to build these demolished places.


    The war between S.H.I.E.L.D. and Hydra is silent but in full swing.


    Tony Stark also participated in the crusade against Hydra. Of course, when S.H.I.E.L.D. invited him, Tony also refused, until he heard that Hydra killed his parents...


    This time the struggle is not like a coup d''etat struggle that should have been, but has completely transformed into a confrontation between two gangs, but Hydra is a death at sight, no matter how deep the lurking is, as long as it is exposed, That is, everyone is shouting and beating, and now they are evacuating everywhere, while S.H.I.E.L.D. is chasing and killing them all the way.


    Yagami Taiji also took Sharon Carter to a secret room. In that secret room, Sharon Carter also saw the high-tech technology that caused Hunter to "die". Some technical information.


    Energy, Armor, Medical, Genetic Engineering...


    It''s all here.


    "This is the information of alien civilization!"


    After seeing this thing, Sharon Carter sighed: "No wonder SHIELD can''t find any information about Hunter''s participation in technological research. It turns out that this thing fell from the sky. Yagami Taiji, you should hand over this thing to the country! "


    "Hand it over to the country, the country can let me be the president?"


    Yagami Taiji asked.


    "No, but the country will remember you and regard you as a hero!"


    Sharon Carter said seriously.


    "Then don''t even think about it!"


    Yagami Taiji said: "I want to contact the Hammer Group and cooperate with the Hammer Group. I will help the Hammer Group grow stronger, and the Hammer Group will help me become the president. At that time, I promise you that you will become the president''s wife."


    For the past half month, Sharon Carter and Yagami Taiji lived and boarded together, even took a shower and went to the bathroom together.


    The relationship is getting closer every day.


    And because the wrists of the two people were locked by handcuffs, ordinary clothes could not be worn, Taiji Yagami specially customized a batch of clothes for the two people to wear in their previous state.


    If you take a bath, it is in the bathtub, filled with water, with a layer of bubbles on top.


    These things are actually trying to cover up, intentionally or unintentionally, Sharon Carter and Yagami Taiji have met frankly n times, if it is not that she can''t let go, everything will be done.


    Despite being blocked by Sharon Carter, Yagami Taiji still contacted the Hammer Group. After Justin Hammer heard about the high technology that could surpass Stark Enterprises, he immediately came to New York to visit. Yagami Taiji only gave him After reading some of the materials, the two happily agreed to cooperate.


    Under the control of the Hammer Group, Yagami Taiji followed the procedures, and simply completed the previous series of procedures, and was selected as the representative of the party, but in the next election, the consortium''s manipulation It is much less. It is necessary to examine the public opinion of the whole United States and let the people of all continents in the United States decide the final vote.


    This is a very casual thing for Yagami Taiji, but it will take some time before the final election. Yagami Taiji can make a good adjustment before being elected president. And advertise everywhere to attract people to vote for him.


    The reason for pulling in Hammer Industries is that when Yagami Taiji becomes president in the future, he needs someone to help him.


    Yagami Taiji took Sharon Carter in the RV and went to Broadway to watch the theater.


    Broadway is located in New York. This place is famous for its many theaters. The shows staged here are basically some classic shows, such as Shakespeare''s Romeo and Juliet, Hamlet, etc., and some more elegant musicals.


    This can be regarded as a daily life of Sharon Carter following Yagami Taiji.


    It is also due to the fact that Yagami Taiji is always very patient when facing pick-up girls.


    After getting along for more than ten days, Sharon Carter felt that if she stayed with Yagami Taiji, her agent quality would drop sharply. Some things Yagami Taiji did were obviously not in line with the interests of S.H.I.E.L.D. Interests, but after seeing it, they don''t want to care about it at all.


    Because this is in the interests of Taiji Yagami.


    "You really think. You can be president?"


    Sharon Carter asked Yagami Taiji, and said: "As long as you run for this position, you will be famous in history. Countless people have sharpened their heads to get in, and if you only rely on a Hammer Group, the chances of winning are not enough."


    Watching the song and dance performance on the stage, Sharon Carter asked Yagami Taiji again: "The people who voters will choose are mostly people who bring them benefits. During this period, various political parties have begun to promote themselves. The candidates are frantically advertising on the major TV stations, and today our tickets are free, which is the promotion method of the opponent!"


    Sharon Carter turned over the ticket in her hand, and it said "I will give you a ticket today, and I hope you will give me a ticket." There is also the opponent''s signature on the bottom, and the handwriting is very beautiful.


    "fine."


    Yagami Taiji looked at the handwriting on the back of Sharon Carter''s ticket, didn''t care, played with Sharon Carter''s hand, and said, "Actually, I''m also starting to prepare campaign advertisements and the like, but Now that the two of us are handcuffed together, the public will think that I am involved in a crime, and the influence will be bad. After the handcuffs are released, I will work hard to shoot advertisements and attract voters."


    The voting system of US imperialism belongs to the winner takes all.


    Among the fifty states in the United States, the number of votes in each state is more or less, which is a big vote that can affect the election. As long as the voters vote, the person with the most votes will get all the big votes in this place.


    Therefore, the opinions of ordinary people also have an impact on whether a person becomes president.


    Because of this, every time it comes to an election year, all political parties start to act unscrupulously. While advertising themselves, they spend crazy money to discredit their opponents.


    At this time, those who ran against Yagami Taiji have already started to operate crazily, but Yagami Taiji has not yet produced an advertisement, so they have received less slander, and more of them have set up unscrupulous real estate developers. It''s **** luck, no culture and other labels.


    These labels can also easily cause voters to lose faith in a person.


    What''s more, Yagami Taiji''s inconspicuousness makes voters unclear, so they will naturally not vote for it.


    "Wouldn''t you use the money to do some charity and make a show?"


    Sharon Carter always felt that Yagami Taiji''s emotional intelligence was a bit off.


    "It''s just a drop in the bucket for me to throw out all these two billion dollars, and it''s still not settled, so why not keep the money and use it when you need it."


    Yagami Taiji set his sights on the actress who was performing ballet on the high platform, with elegant manners, a good figure, and looked sexy.


    Seeing this, Sharon Carter snorted and stopped talking.


    After the ballet, a host in a black suit came up and said to the audience below with a microphone: "This election vote is related to the vital interests of each of us. After all, watching the sea is our main choice." Object, he has made many speeches, set the future political direction, and let our economy start to recover as soon as possible..."


    "As for those who compete with Guanhai, an abortion murderer, a black-hearted real estate developer, and an Asian, Yagami Taiji, oh, he may not even know how many states our US Empire has..."


    If it''s black, then die black.


    This host is still a well-known mouthpiece on the TV station, so when he talked about stand-up comedy on the TV station, he was completely merciless.


    Comparing the advantages of the main candidates with the disadvantages of each candidate, and blackmailing Yagami Taiji there, who has no culture, no education, got it all with **** luck, and now wants to steal the politics of the US emperor power.


    In every aspect, Yagami Taiji and several competitors were completely blackened, which caused bursts of laughter from the people present.


    Yagami Taiji is seen below as a stand-up comic, and he laughs from time to time. This kind of heartless appearance makes Sharon Carter very upset. Before the show is over, he pulls Yagami Taiji and walks outside go.


    Before leaving, Yagami Taiji also put some consumption on it.


    "What are you doing?"


    Sharon Carter asked angrily.


    "Put it on display."


    Yagami Taiji replied.


    There are cameras in this theater, and the actions of Taiji Yagami and Sharon Carter are being monitored. After Taiji Yagami gave a tip, he sent someone to take out all the videos inside.


    Compared with these people running for president and wantonly smearing their opponents, Yagami Taiji feels too low-level, and the behavior of advertising on TV stations is really not popular.


    If you want to show off, naturally you have to make it bigger.


    Pushing open the door of this theater, I saw a sudden commotion on the street.


    Accompanied by the riot, UU Reading also had the sound of ping-pong bombing, people on the street panicked, a car flew out of the height of a three-story building, and then hit the ground directly, exploding loudly and bursting into flames.


    "What happened?"


    Sharon Carter looked blank.


    At the corner of the block, accompanied by flames and explosions, and the wailing of the people, a green-gray figure, more than three meters tall, had a ferocious face, with bone spurs on the back, fierce eyes, and the luteal bone on the chest protruding from the muscles.


    This isn''t the Hulk, this is the Abomination.


    A soldier in the army, because of his desire to be strong, injected the Hulk''s serum and blood to form this appearance.


    From the moment he came out to the present, in a short period of time, hundreds of soldiers have died. The six or seven miles he traveled made the streets of Broadway look like scenes after the war.


    Yagami Taiji looked at the disgusted look, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised.


    It''s show time.

 v14 Chapter 10： in the name of humanity

    At the beginning of this campaign, all the actors...the politicians started their performances on TV stations and other places, and even used mobile stages to give speeches everywhere, desperately trying to improve their image in the eyes of the public. E novel Ww%W. 1XIAOSHUO. COM


    But Taiji Yagami disdain to do so.


    The pattern of this kind of performance is too small, and it does not conform to the actual situation of the Marvel universe.


    And as an actor, Taiji Yagami has always had his own script, otherwise, why would Taiji Yagami bring Sharon Carter to Broadway all day long? It is to make Sharon Carter feel that things happen in everyday life.


    "what!"


    The loathing roared, and with a quick slap, the people running next to them flew more than ten meters away, some flew several floors high, and then fell hard.


    Brain burst, bloody.


    A soldier sat and fired a rocket at it, but it was held in his hand and it shattered in all directions.


    The bullet can''t go in,


    Even the rockets are harmless, tall and powerful, and can easily throw the car dozens of meters away.


    On the streets of Broadway, the abomination is like a war machine, destroying it unscrupulously.


    "Give me a stronger opponent! Give me a stronger opponent!"


    Hate shattered a car with a punch, shouted angrily.


    The current scene, in this area of ??Broadway, with the recording of the video and the rebroadcast of the news, has already spread throughout the United States.


    Some time ago, two iron men appeared on the high road and had a fight in the sky. Now there are monsters like tanks appearing, wantonly destroying the streets. People are shouting when they see this scene. What''s the matter.


    Over New York, on the helicopter, General Ross ordered the helicopter to return.


    The purpose of this operation was to capture the Hulk, but he didn''t expect that after taking the Hulk away, Bronski would turn into this appearance, destroying the streets and killing people wantonly.


    "Let me go, only I can stop him!"


    Bruce Banner said to General Ross.


    Hulk Bruce Banner, this time he returned to the city from the wilderness, because the "Mr. Blue" here is likely to help him get rid of the problem of transformation. After some conversations, it seemed to be the case. After injecting Mr. Lan''s medicine, Bruce Banner was calm at this time, and he didn''t have any desire to transform.


    The heart beats very calmly.


    When the Hulk transforms, there will be signs, which Bruce Banner already knows.


    Either when you are in great danger, or when your anger is uncontrollable, besides these, after a while, your own negative emotions suddenly surge up, and your heart starts to beat fast. At this time, Transformation is also inevitable.


    After the transformation, Bruce Banner completely lost his mind, only destruction and anger.


    But this time, when his girlfriend Ross Betty was in danger, Banner seemed to have grasped some issues about the Hulk and was able to be a little bit more rational, at least when he was with Betty, even if he turned into a Hulk form , and did not hurt her.


    "What if you can''t?"


    General Ross asked solemnly: "How can you guarantee that you can control it?"


    If the Hulk goes down and loses his mind, if he and the Abomination fight each other, it''s okay to say that if the two destroy the city separately, the damage to New York will be catastrophic.


    "It''s because we created it, and we are responsible."


    Bruce Banner said firmly.


    New York Broadway.


    Hate threw his hand, causing the car at hand to fly up, and smashed towards the little girl who was not far from Yagami Taiji.


    Almost at the same time, Yagami Taiji and Sharon Carter ran towards the little girl together. Although there were handcuffs linked to each other, the two of them were in the same heart, like one person. Yagami Taiji hugged the little girl, and Sharon Carter Flash aside together.


    "boom!"


    The car slammed down, and the huge impact made it shattered, gasoline flowed out, and it burned up in the flames next to it.


    "Give me a stronger opponent!"


    Hate yelled again.


    "I''ll be your opponent!"


    Yagami Taiji said in a voice full of anger.


    The abomination turned its head, and walked over with sprinting strides, with such a turbulent momentum that it knocked aside the congested vehicles on the street, and came directly facing Yagami Taiji.


    Seeing this, Sharon Carter covered her mouth with one hand, desperately trying to pull Yagami Taiji away.


    Only this time, Yagami Taiji was very stubborn and insisted on refusing to move. Sharon Carter dragged and dragged it, but it didn''t have much effect.


    "it is good!"


    Hate came closer, waved his hand and was about to hit Yagami Taiji.


    "You weakling!"


    Yagami Taiji calmly sarcastically said.


    "call��"


    When the fist reached Yagami Taiji''s face, Xia stopped. Taiji Yagami''s head was shaken around by the huge wind blown out.


    Staring at Yagami Taiji with hatred, he said angrily, "You say I''m weak?"


    Although Bronski turned into an abomination, he still retains certain memories and emotions of his own, and can hear and process information.


    The reason why he became disgusted is because Bronski has always longed to be strong, but as the years passed, his physical fitness was declining. He yearned for youth, strength, and fighting, so he was always reluctant to be promoted. I just want to be at the forefront as a soldier.


    After being crushed by the Hulk, the desire for power reached an extreme, so the serum injected into the army and the blood of the Hulk merged into the current appearance.


    At this moment, Bronski felt that he was extremely powerful, and he only wanted to force Hulk out, and then the two of them would fight to the death to determine who was the strongest.


    The incandescent light in the distance was brightly lit, illuminating the two people Yagami Taiji and Abomination.


    One is a ferocious demon, and the other is like an unyielding human being.


    Such a picture spread throughout the United States with the broadcast of the TV station.


    Behind Yagami Taiji, in the theater where Sharon Carter and Sharon Carter came out just now, people are evacuating in an orderly manner. In the chaotic scene, there are also people helping the injured.


    Sharon Carter saw the face of hatred at close range, and felt her legs tremble. From the ferocious appearance and muscles, she understood how terrifying the opponent in front of her was. In the front, the confident appearance without any fear is very admirable.


    "Of course you are a weak person! Only the weak will rely on ravaging others to set off their own strength."


    Yagami Taiji said in a calm voice, "In my opinion, you are not only a weak person, but also a trash."


    The disgusted face twisted, and the eyes projected an angry light, staring at Yagami Taiji, clenched a fist in one hand, and smashed at Yagami Taiji again.


    "You''ve become angry from embarrassment!"


    Yagami Taiji said mockingly: "In my opinion, there is no difference between you and a beast."


    The fist of hatred stopped again, and he looked at Yagami Taiji with hatred.


    "You''re humiliating me!"


    Said in a hateful and angry voice, clenched his fist again. Every time the fist was about to hit Yagami Taiji, my heart trembled for some reason, and I stopped unconsciously.


    In the eyes of outsiders, it is hatred to hear Yagami Taiji''s stinging words, even if he hates himself, he doesn''t quite understand the problem. Only Yagami Taiji knows, this is a little trick.


    "You are humiliating yourself!"


    Yagami Taiji said: "The reason why people are called people is because they have their own ideology, consciousness, behavior and dignity, but at this moment, look at you, what else do you have?"


    Yagami Taiji''s words were sharp, like a sharp sword, piercing directly into the chest of hatred.


    "I''m not a man, I''m a god!"


    The hatred roared at Yagami Taiji.


    "The so-called **** is the law in our hearts. Because of our belief, we have rules, and what God brings is love and happiness. What about you? What did you bring? How many people have you killed? How many people have you killed?" What has it brought to people, war and pain!"


    Yagami Taiji once again refuted the hatred.


    The scene of Taiji Yagami refuting the hatred with righteousness here was simultaneously shown across the United States as the TV station broadcast it. The originally chaotic scene now has a basic order. People gathered in a circle and watched Yagami Taiji''s conversation with this monster in the name of human beings.


    On the helicopter, Bruce Banner, who was about to jump off, was stopped by General Ross, holding a tablet computer, and let Bruce Banner watch the screen broadcast by the TV station.


    Under the light, a human with a straight back was talking to a monster like Hate.


    The words are clank, the ground is loud, the face is firm, and the whole body is upright.


    "I am a strong man, I have unrivaled strength!"


    The loathing roared loudly, and its face almost touched Yagami Taiji''s face, roaring angrily, and the strong wind brought by UU Reading blew Yagami Taiji''s head flying.


    "The strong one? Is it you, who is hard to hurt by bullets, or your strength to throw cars casually?"


    Yagami Taiji said coldly: "Apart from that? What else do you have? Is it the capital you have to fight against the US emperor by sacrificing the strength and desire you have gained all at once? Your so-called strength can only bring out the power of your soul. humiliation above."


    All of a sudden, in a daze of hatred, he stretched out his hands, looked at his fists with some doubts, and suddenly knelt down on the ground, covering his head with his hands, howling in pain.


    This is naturally the hands and feet of Yagami Taiji, but in the eyes of the audience, it was Yagami Taiji''s words that successfully confused the monster. After a while, the body of the abomination began to shrink slowly, and finally formed a strangled monster. Bronski look.


    The soldiers on the side immediately stepped forward, pointing their black muzzles at Bronski, and injected the tranquilizer prepared earlier, Bronski closed his eyes and fell into a coma.


    At this moment, the reporters who had been recording Taiji Yagami swarmed to the front, and the camera started shooting at Taiji Yagami and Sharon Carter in the middle, with flashes as bright as daylight.

 v14 Chapter 11： who else is the president

    "Mr. Yagami Taiji, what makes you have such courage to rush to the front?"


    "Mr. Yagami Taiji, you are also one of the presidential candidates. What do you think about this matter?"


    "Hello sir, can you tell us what happened just now?"


    "Sir, is the thing on your wrist under investigation?"


    "Just now you were able to rush forward fearlessly, stand in front, buy time for the people behind to leave, and help the army solve such difficulties. Sir, what kind of superhero do you think you should be?"


    The reporters started asking questions to Yagami Taiji one by one.


    "Ladies and gentlemen."


    Yagami Taiji waved his hands again and again, motioning for the scene to be quiet.


    Under the signal of Yagami Taiji, the reporters who were interviewing on the spot gradually quieted down. The microphones were placed in front of Yagami Taiji. People in the whole United States who paid attention to this matter were waiting for Yagami Taiji''s interview.


    This is also the first time Yagami Taiji has appeared in front of the public''s field of vision after he became a presidential candidate, and he still has this heroic image.


    Just now, whether Yagami Taiji saved the little girl or deterred the hatred, the audience watched all these scenes.


    "Ladies and gentlemen."


    Yagami Taiji faced the camera and the microphone, and said: "The behavior just now does not allow for any consideration, and I stood up out of my heart. To be honest, I didn''t think of the possible consequences at the time, but I thought about it. , If it can be delayed until the time is up and the people in the theater can leave safely, it will be worth it, but at that time, it may drag a cute girl to go to **** with me."


    Yagami Taiji raised the handcuffs in his hands, showed the handcuffs on his wrists to the audience, and explained: "These handcuffs were not put on because of some investigation. This is a symbol of my love. I call it Love Bi Jin Jiansuo, under the lock of this chain, the two of us are inseparable, and there is no secret between us, this is the test of our love before marriage."


    In the following passage, Yagami Taiji was completely nonsense, but everyone present believed it.


    "It''s something my wife and I often play with when we''re in bed..."


    "We get it, we get it."


    "Before Mr. Tai Er gets married? When is Mr. Tai Er planning to get married?"


    "If you do this, will your life not be affected?"


    Another reporter asked.


    "To be honest, life does have some impact, but it''s not a big problem."


    Yagami Taiji answered the previous reporter''s question, turned to look at Sharon Carter, and said: "We were a little uncomfortable with each other at the beginning, but now, we have cultivated enough tacit understanding and deepened the connection. As for our wedding Well, it won''t work until I propose to this beautiful girl, and it won''t be until I can hide a little secret before I can give her such a surprise."


    Sharon Carter showed a standard smile cooperatively on the side.


    The flash lights on the scene were turned on again, and the smiles on the faces of Yagami Taiji and Sharon Carter were photographed.


    From the picture of the two at this time, it seems that they are a golden boy and a jade girl, a natural couple.


    "Mr. Yagami, many people say that you are uneducated. It is a joke to run for the presidency. You don''t even know how many states there are in the United States. Even sir, you announced that you are running for the presidency and you have qualified for the competition. So far, you have not yet To give a speech on the future line of government..."


    A reporter asked about Yagami Taiji''s previous status in running for president.


    Not to mention anything else, Yagami Taiji dared to stand up today, face the hatred, and knock the hatred to the ground through words. This heroic image is already deeply rooted in the hearts of the people and has won the support of many people.


    Especially Yagami Taiji''s fighting spirit and firm will also gave them a great sense of security.


    It''s just that these things cannot be used as the final proof of Yagami Taiji''s presidential election. What the audience wants to hear is also Yagami Taiji''s plan for the future.


    Several think tanks and Yagami Taiji''s main opponents who were watching the live broadcast in front of the TV were also paying attention at this time, listening to the speech about Yagami Taiji''s future ruling.


    "Everyone."


    Yagami Taiji said on it: "We live in the best era. In this era, technology advances, communication is convenient, our earth is getting smaller and smaller, and the emergence of technology and genetic engineering has led to many problems in our world. A new title, superhero, these superheroes will always appear in front of us when we need it, help us, save us."


    "But at the same time, we are also living in the worst era. Under social pressure, the relationship between people is no longer pure, fear, doubt, loss, loneliness, indifference, these things also make another thing Appearing, it is a super villain like the abomination in front of you."


    "Fortunately we live in a heroic age, and tragically we live in a heroic age too."


    "Our safety is not adequately guaranteed."


    Yagami Taiji raised his finger and talked eloquently.


    "No matter how powerful the superheroes are, it will take a certain amount of time for them to support us, and during this time, a scene like our current Broadway will happen."


    On Broadway at this time, flames were burning for dozens of miles, cars were jammed in the middle of the road, and hundreds of people died here and there. It can be said to be a tragic scene after the war.


    Everyone present felt the same way.


    "So I think that no matter how powerful the country is or how important it is on the earth, its primary task is to protect the interests of the people in the country from being harmed, and the most fundamental thing is the safety of the people. "


    Yagami Taiji is mainly aimed at the safety issues raised in combination with the actual situation of the Marvel universe.


    This question fits the actual situation of this world. After Yagami Taiji raised it, everyone secretly praised it. This is one of the truest thoughts in their hearts.


    Subsequently, Yagami Taiji put forward some ideas and solutions on how to deal with super villains.


    If the proposal just now was just on paper, then this time it is well-founded and convincing, and the surrounding reporters are full of praise.


    "What''s more, many people are saying that I am uneducated. Just now when I was watching a show in the theater, someone said this, and I believe that he is not the first to say it. The public My impression is that of a poor boy, a **** luck, and a mentally ill person who wants to get his hands on the president''s position."


    Yagami Taiji continued into the microphone: "Indeed, because of my family background, I have not received American education since I was a child. Before that, I did a lot of jobs, such as restaurant waiter, bar waiter, security guard, As well as a taxi driver, I worked more than 16 hours a day, and then I opened my own small shop, and finally inherited my uncle''s inheritance of 2 billion yuan, and went to success."


    Yagami Taiji''s words made many people present burst into laughter, and those who were watching the show also laughed heartily.


    "In fact, this is a very tragic thing. It proves that the US imperialism is polarized between the rich and the poor, and even the poor''s upward channels have been blocked. If you want to climb into the upper class, you must either have one like me. Unworthy distant relatives can allow you to inherit a large amount of inheritance, or you will be stained with the edge of the law, go to the road of breaking the law, and then obtain funds through killing and robbery."


    "That''s one of the reasons villains show up."


    "Many people are saying that I don''t know how many states there are in the United States, but in fact, as a taxi driver, I have traveled all over the United States, and I have a very clear understanding of the situation in each place and what that place is like. I know the quality of the soil, the climate, and the source of people''s livelihood."


    "For example, the population of California is large, such as the prosperity of New York, such as..."


    "And being aware of these things is the fundamental reason why I ran for president. I want to improve the lives of all people..."


    "..."


    Taiji Yagami finished his speech.


    The reporters around looked at me and I looked at you, and finally applauded together.


    Yagami Taiji''s speeches conquered everyone''s hearts.


    Even in front of the TV, many people applauded spontaneously after seeing this scene, thinking that they must vote for Yagami Taiji at that time.


    This is completely a hero, a legendary presidential candidate, and he is very clear about the current facts, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com When everyone is discussing how to promote economic development, this person sees the crisis of the people, protects the safety of the people, and sees the poor at the bottom of the US empire, whose life is very miserable.


    The host who blacked Yagami Taiji earlier turned red at this time, feeling very ashamed because he didn''t know Yagami Taiji at all before, but he was desperately blacking out because he received money.


    "Mr. Yagami..."


    The host stepped forward quickly, and said to Yagami Taiji with a face full of shame: "I didn''t know you before, but I taunted you mercilessly in front of all the audience in the theater, but you can still To protect the people in our theater, you can also think about our security issues..."


    "No need to be sorry."


    Yagami Taiji said to the host: "It is enough to use me as a material to make everyone laugh, and I also want to thank you for letting me know my shortcomings."


    Yagami Taiji was very tolerant, but this kind of tolerance made the host couldn''t help but shed tears. And at this time, Yagami Taiji''s generous behavior made the reporters on the scene nod secretly in praise.


    With courage and a sense of justice, he dares to stand up when disaster strikes, to help children, and he will not give in to such monsters as hatred. The problem is related to those who live in suffering under the polarization.


    And also generous, able to accept criticism calmly.


    Yagami Taiji''s image suddenly became brighter, and today''s actions made everyone who paid attention to this matter desperately want to vote for Yagami Taiji.


    Seeing this situation, Yagami Taiji smiled all over his face.


    In the name of the people, the presidency is better than mine.

 v14 Chapter 12： S.H.I.E.L.D. Collaboration

    Yagami Taiji''s competitors collectively fell silent after seeing the news broadcast on the TV station.


    Originally Yagami Taiji was the opponent who had the least scruples among the competitors, but in a blink of an eye, he succeeded in winning the hearts of the voters, and he was positioned as the strongest and most powerful competitor by them.


    The magnitude of the reversal is rare in the industry.


    And after Yagami Taiji made such a sudden incident, various things about Yagami Taiji began to spread and ferment on the Internet. Among them, when Taiji Yagami was watching the theater, the host went up and ridiculed Taiji Yagami in various ways, and Taiji Yagami who was sitting in it all laughed at it.


    This video was highly requested on U.S. Emperor Youtubi.


    Be true and unpretentious, honest and tolerant.


    After seeing Yagami Taiji''s performance in handling these matters, the votes that had been swinging in his heart suddenly had a choice target.


    It must be Yagami Taiji. If you don''t vote, you are not an American.


    Looking at the overwhelming appeals from the people, several people who are preparing for the election already feel that the general situation is over.


    In just two or three days, the ferment of the Yagami Taiji incident has reached a point where it is well known and supported by the whole people.


    Such voices and public opinion, if nothing else, it is a certainty that Yagami Taiji will become the next US president, and the final battle is completely a joke for Yagami Taiji.


    Yagami Taiji gently hugged Sharon Carter, and the two of them were lying on the bed and fell asleep.


    After the incident of hatred, the relationship between the two went further, and Yagami Taiji''s noble character undoubtedly conquered Sharon Carter.


    In Sharon Carter''s view, she is like Peggy Carter in the early years, she found a person who has the same great feelings as Captain America. Under this kind of psychological thinking, she unlocked Yagami Taiji without hesitation. Several poses.


    Sharon Carter, who was in a light sleep, woke up suddenly, and pressed the remote control in her hand, and the lights in the whole room were brightly lit.


    Yagami Taiji''s villa in New York has quite a large room, especially the bedroom. In addition to the big bed here, there are several sofas next to the window sill, and there is a wine cabinet on the other side.


    At this time, under a lot of lights, Sharon Carter saw a woman with wine-red hair on the sofa at a glance, drinking red wine by herself.


    A tight black leather jacket, a hot figure, and a beautiful face.


    Black Widow Natasha Romanoff.


    Born in 1984, he was trained in the red house, and finally abandoned the red house and joined SHIELD. He is now a senior agent of SHIELD.


    "Oh��"


    Sharon Carter breathed a sigh of relief and asked softly, "When did you come in?"


    While speaking, he lightly touched Yagami Taiji to keep Yagami Taiji on guard.


    "From when you were still working."


    Natasha said indifferently: "You know, people were most relaxed at that time, and you were unguarded, so I came in to watch your battle, and then drank a bottle of red wine by the way."


    Natasha raised the red wine bottle in Sharon Carter''s hand, and the red wine in it had bottomed out. Said: "It''s a very good red wine. It costs 30,000 dollars a bottle on the market. I''ve always wanted to try it."


    The red wine in Yagami Taiji''s bedroom is all luxury accessories, usually placed there, most of them are for viewing. Red wine does not necessarily taste good if the price is high, there is a problem of taste, more People who drink this kind of red wine mainly drink it for a strong style, while people who have never tried this kind of red wine drink this kind of red wine like drinking liquid gold.


    "Put down the gun in your hand, number 13."


    Natasha took the wine bottle, poured the last red wine into the tall crystal glass, shook it lightly, and said, "Don''t think you can hide it from me by holding a gun under the quilt, we are friends, and neither do I." It will be bad for you. Is my reputation so bad that even you, a friend, don''t trust me?"


    Sharon Carter didn''t speak, and handed the pistol under the quilt to Yagami Taiji''s hand, and then stretched out his hand from inside.


    Natasha shook her head slightly.


    She is best at psychological analysis. It can be seen from Sharon Carter''s actions that Sharon Carter has not let down his vigilance towards her. She is also an agent of S.H.I.E.L.D. Because during the period of following Yagami Taiji, some things that did not comply with the regulations of S.H.I.E.L.D. were involved.


    If following Yagami Taiji involved things that did not comply with the regulations of S.H.I.E.L.D., it is enough to prove that this person who is the most powerful person in front of the public and the most popular president is not what he appears to be. the stalwart.


    "The battle between S.H.I.E.L.D. and Hydra is over?"


    Sharon Carter didn''t dwell on the question of trust and distrust, but asked about it.


    "It''s over."


    Natasha said: "At least within S.H.I.E.L.D., it can be guaranteed that there are no Hydra people inside. All agents have been screened, but S.H.I.E.L.D. has suffered from this battle, and its vitality has been seriously injured."


    Slightly shaking the goblet, Natasha poured the red wine in the glass into her mouth, and then tasted it slowly, letting the wonderful touch of the red wine occupy every part of her mouth.


    Sharon Carter didn''t speak, but snuggled into Yagami Taiji''s arms, still wary of Natasha in front of her.


    If Natasha captures the two of them and goes to S.H.I.E.L.D., Sharon Carter is sure that she is not an opponent, and because of the handcuffs, she is likely to be captured easily.


    "I''m here to help you release the love lock."


    Natasha took out a remote control in her hand, smiled lightly at Taiji Yagami, and said, "The most popular presidential elector, do you need me to help you, a young couple, break this love bond?"


    Love is better than Jin Jiansuo, Yagami Taiji slapped it in front of the media, claiming that it is a symbol of the relationship between two people.


    Yagami Taiji and Sharon Carter looked at each other, then raised their wrists and said, "I wish for it."


    Natasha tilted her head and smiled, and lightly pressed the remote control in her hand, and the handcuffs that should have been authorized by the director of S.H.I.E.L.D., Nick Fury, were opened directly.


    Taiji Yagami and Sharon Carter put the handcuffs aside, and moved their wrists separately.


    Natasha tilted her head slightly, looked at Sharon Carter on the bed, and felt that after meeting Sharon Carter today, her agent quality had slipped to a terrible level.


    After Natasha came in, she took Yagami Taiji''s red wine bottle and goblet, and went around the whole house, but found no trace of a secret room, and it was not clear what Yagami Taiji''s "thing" was What, but according to the investigation of the Hammer Group, it seems to have seen a lot of information about high-tech materials.


    Yagami Taiji is cooperating with the Hammer Group, and the Hammer Group is also helping Yagami Taiji pave the way to the presidential seat.


    This is what S.H.I.E.L.D. knows.


    It was after groping in the whole room that no trace of the secret room could be seen, Natasha returned to the bedroom, deliberately made noises to disturb Sharon Carter, and tried to find out where the "thing" was with the help of words and eyes .


    It''s just that Sharon Carter was very defensive, and Yagami Taiji seemed to have received Sharon Carter''s guidance. When facing an agent like her, he only said one thing he wanted, and the rest of the time he just glanced aside and didn''t talk to her. See.


    "Mr. Yagami, future president, you have been protected by our S.H.I.E.L.D. for such a long time, can you talk to us at S.H.I.E.L.D. about cooperation?"


    Natasha said to Yagami Taiji.


    "I don''t know how you want to cooperate?"


    Yagami Taiji followed Sharon Carter''s "instructions", and said with lowered eyes, not looking at the S.H.I.E.L.D. agents.


    "After our S.H.I.E.L.D. has gone through a big change, now there is a shortage of high-level positions. We can increase the authority and position of No. 13 and let her serve as a senior director within our S.H.I.E.L.D., with the privileges of our S.H.I.E.L.D. Sharon Carter has the right to check the various decisions of the bureau, and you, hand over something you got, and ensure that the value can match."


    Natasha made a condition and said: "Because of your thing, a senior agent of our S.H.I.E.L.D. was first broken by his own ribs in the crusade against Hydra, and then his collarbone was broken by the enemy. If It��s not because of fate, it��s possible that he was wronged and took his life.��


    What Natasha said was naturally Hawkeye Patton. Coulson''s distrust made Patton strictly controlled at the beginning of the war. A humiliating meal broke a rib.


    When Hydra came to rescue its companions, it found this S.H.I.E.L.D. agent among Hydra''s many companions, so naturally it would not be merciful. Sen found something wrong to support early, and Patton died on the spot.


    "After Sharon Carter becomes a senior director, there is no need to send out missions."


    Yagami Taiji asked.


    "Of course, as a senior director, she is the only one who can sign tasks for others. No one can assign tasks to her. It can be said that she is a free person with high-level authority of S.H.I.E.L.D."


    Natasha said to Yagami Taiji.


    "make a deal!"


    Yagami Taiji made a decision directly.


    Part of the data on the stellar civilization is really not a precious thing to Yagami Taiji. It is no big deal to give a copy to the Hammer Group and another copy to SHIELD. Let them communicate with each other about how to develop it. .


    Yagami Taiji is basically a certainty as the president now, and he doesn''t bother to care about these small things. Anyway, when he becomes president, no matter SHIELD or the Hammer Group, they are all in the territory of the US emperor. Accept the control of Yagami Taiji.


    "Tai Er, you..."


    Sharon Carter didn''t quite believe that Yagami Taiji agreed to cooperate so easily.


    "I don''t want you to be involved in dangerous things. In this way, your safety can be guaranteed."


    Yagami Taiji said seriously to Sharon Carter. Now Sharon Carter was moved again.


    The posture is slowly unlocked like this.


    "very good."


    Natasha smiled when she heard the words, and said in her own magnetic voice: "Then let''s take out these things as soon as possible. I have to go to the Supreme Court before tomorrow morning."


    Iron Man Tony Stark sues Winter Soldier Bucky Barnes over murder case, the Supreme Court has taken over.

 v14 Chapter 13： Court Judgment, Tony and the Winter Soldier

    During the crusade against Hydra, Tony Stark knew that Bucky the Winter Soldier was under the control of Hydra, and then shot and killed his parents.


    This made Tony unbearable, and he was about to kill Bucky on the spot, but the enemy was in front of him, with Coulson, Nick Fury and others standing in front of him, just when Tony was about to overthrow them all, nine The head snake is here.


    After some fighting, Tony calmed down.


    At that time, Bucky couldn''t help himself, he didn''t even have his own consciousness, and he was completely a tool to be manipulated by others, but even so, Tony couldn''t easily forgive him.


    A lawsuit brought the Winter Soldier to court.


    In the original civil war plot, Bucky didn''t have time to say anything, and he fell into the fight, but this time, Bucky sincerely apologized to Tony. After hearing Bucky''s story, Tony , did not choose to do it directly, and could not make a judgment in his heart, and finally handed the matter over to the Supreme Court.


    If the court judges that Bucky is guilty, he will accept legal sanctions. If the court judges that Bucky is not guilty, then Tony will not continue to pursue these matters.


    The Supreme Court is in a neutral state in the United States. It does not favor the government or the people. It is absolutely neutral. Because of this, the judgments made by the Supreme Court are rarely affected by factors.


    Because the litigant is Tony Stark, and the accuser is the Roaring Commando who followed Captain America Steve 70 years ago, and the only Roaring Commando who was declared dead, such a special case made the Supreme Court accept the trial.


    Especially Bucky, who was originally a hero, but now he has become an accused criminal. The contrast is too great, and the story is too twists and turns, so the case caused an uproar after it was first announced.


    It can be said that this is another big news for the US emperor after Yagami Taiji''s speech.


    One was a hero during World War II, but was later brainwashed and controlled, completely manipulated, and even killed his opponent Howard Stark during World War II, and was transformed, and appeared in the world 70 years later. Hydra''s plot was thwarted once again.


    The other is Tony Stark, the billionaire, philanthropist, playboy, genius, Iron Man, who is suing Bucky because his parents were killed.


    After the facts of this case were announced, while the public was discussing it, they were also divided into two factions, namely the side of Iron Man and the side of Winter Soldier.


    One side insists that the Winter Soldier is guilty, and the other insists that the Winter Soldier is innocent.


    There are many discussions and endless debates.


    "Killing to pay for one''s life and debts to repay money, this is the unchanging truth of our American empire. No one can escape legal sanctions after killing someone. Howard Stark is also a hero during World War II. He did it for us. It is obvious to all what contribution he has made.��


    A presidential candidate stood outside the Supreme Court, watching the upcoming trial of a case that attracted the attention of the entire US empire, and clearly expressed his attitude in front of the media.


    This is because he knows that the presidential election has no chance of winning, so he wants to hug Tony Stark''s thigh, hoping that Tony can contribute to help them reverse. After all, Tony at this time is not only a billionaire, a playboy, a genius inventor, but he also bears the title of Iron Man hero.


    If Tony is determined to help them, maybe there is still a glimmer of hope for these people to become president.


    With Tony''s contribution and appeal, he can grab some public support from Yagami Taiji and the solid victory.


    Before the final result comes out, everything still has a chance to reverse.


    "In this case, I am undoubtedly on the side of Mr. Tony Stark! I support the Supreme Court to guarantee Mr. Stark''s legal rights and convict Bucky Barnes!"


    In front of many cameras, the presidential candidate is pleading heartbreakingly.


    By his side, naturally, there was a group of Bucky''s guilty supporters, who followed him and loudly appealed.


    This presidential candidate is a central figure in the gang that supports Bucky''s guilt.


    "Perhaps Bucky sacrificed blood and made great contributions during World War II, but in the past 70 years, Bucky secretly destroyed how many actions of our American imperialists and brought us American imperialism. Loss? He was able to wake up and attack Hydra. This is a choice that every person with conscience should have. It is not a big achievement. I will be here, waiting for an answer that satisfies all of us. "


    The presidential candidate continued: "I believe that the answer that satisfies everyone is to put Bucky, a criminal, in prison!"


    Bucky''s achievements against Hydra were directly wiped out by this candidate. Anyway, he flattered Tony Stark desperately, hoping that Tony could help him reverse this situation.


    The final vote is getting closer and closer, and when the states count the votes, it will be time for a complete GG.


    He really didn''t expect that he had worked so hard to promote, and there was support from political parties and consortiums behind him, and he had made great efforts, but Yagami Taiji watched a theater on Broadway, caught up with a good time, and directly used His own personality charm covered up all of this.


    Just when he was about to continue to say something, the reporters present suddenly turned around and ran towards the Supreme Court with a bang.


    The presidential candidate looked down and saw Taiji Yagami in the government car, holding Sharon Carter''s hand and walking out from it.


    The manners of the two people are like the president and the president''s wife.


    This made him very unhappy.


    "Mr. Yagami, what do you think of this case?"


    "When you come here at this time, are you attending the trial of this case, or are you standing here like the one above, waiting for the result to appear?"


    The presidential candidate on the steps came here spontaneously, waiting for the result of the trial.


    Yagami Taiji smiled slightly and said, "Actually, the Supreme Court invited me to come and attend as a juror."


    Sharon Carter next to him also showed a standard smile in cooperation.


    The wife of the President-to-be, a senior director of SHIELD, after these two titles are hung on her head, Sharon Carter feels that her legs are light when she walks at the moment.


    "As for this case, in fact, I am also very concerned about it, and because of the jury members, the court shared a lot of information with me, which is clearer than everyone present."


    Yagami Taiji said to the reporters: "As for the fact that there are so many people gathered outside the Supreme Court, shouting that Bucky is guilty, in my opinion, this is a very bad behavior."


    "The court is fair. It neither favors the government nor the people, nor favors the rich nor the ordinary people. In my opinion, you gather around the gate of this court, relying on the voice, just want to use People are coming to kidnap the law, that''s a very bad start."


    "If the result of the trial does not end with fairness and justice, but with more people over there, the majesty of the law will disappear, and it will be completely regarded as a tool of capital. Your justice will not be guaranteed, and morality will not be guaranteed. , these things such as people��s hearts will be distorted accordingly, and that will undoubtedly be a very terrible result.��


    "So don''t appeal loudly here, you should trust the justice of the court, it will give you a satisfactory answer."


    After Yagami Taiji finished speaking, he took Sharon Carter and walked towards the Supreme Court.


    Because of the particularity of this case, there are people from SHIELD in the court to maintain law and order. As a senior director of SHIELD, Sharon Carter is unimpeded in any place where SHIELD is located, so following Yagami Taiji went smoothly into the Supreme Court.


    The presidential candidate on the steps turned red and said nothing.


    He heard what Yagami Taiji said, and now he feels ashamed.


    After hearing Yagami Taiji''s appeal, the people around gradually withdrew from the entrance of the Supreme Court. Although they were waiting for the result, they were much more sensible than before. On the steps of the entire Supreme Court, they put this The presidential candidate is there alone.


    There is a stark contrast between his remarks and Yagami Taiji''s remarks before, and the level of ideological awareness is even more obvious at a glance.


    Even if Tony Stark desperately supports him, the public may not buy it.


    And he can also imagine that when the media is looking for ratings, the contrast between the two presidential candidates is so great that they must be listed in the newspapers for a period of time.


    Desperate, really utterly desperate.


    After Yagami Taiji and Sharon Carter entered the jury seats in the Supreme Court, the members of the court were basically all present.


    Plaintiff: Tony Stark.


    Defendant: Bucky Barnes.


    The content of the lawsuit: murder, sabotage the country''s various plans, murder important leaders of all countries in the world, assist Hydra...


    After the judge announced the opening of the court, the case officially entered the trial.


    In the seventy years since Captain America left, the Winter Soldier has been frozen for more than sixty years, and the rest of the time has been involved in various tasks, killing, persecuting, destroying...


    Many of the criminal materials Tony Stark accused Bucky Barnes of were taken out of SHIELD, which was also requested by Bucky. In addition, for the various crimes committed in memory, in During this period of time, I also fully explained to the Supreme Court.


    "In fact, I am very clear that it was not me, but these crimes were indeed done with my hands. This is an inescapable fact."


    Bucky said to the judge.


    It was said that Tony sued him, but it was more like Bucky''s confession of his crimes.


    "My crime has been explained to you in detail, and the judgment will be made next. No matter what the result is, I can accept it frankly!"

 v14 Chapter 14： future president not marvel

    During World War II, Bucky Barnes was undoubtedly a hero. He followed Captain America to join the Roaring Commandos and made great achievements in battle. He is also a hero that the US Empire has always mourned.


    Only seventy years later, Bucky Barnes suddenly became a criminal. The contrast and reversal in it made it difficult for the judges present to change.


    At the beginning of the case, Stark side began to state the charges against Bucky Barnes. From the beginning to the end, Bucky did not say a word of refutation, because Stark side did not have any processing elements on this matter. .


    Confess your mistakes and accept the punishment.


    "Mr. Bucky, can you really face all your crimes calmly?"


    The judge asked seriously: "At that time, you didn''t have any right to choose."


    "indeed so."


    Bucky said: "But these crimes were done with my hands and my body. These crimes must be borne. As a friend of Steve and a member of the Roaring Commandos, now I can do the most honorable thing. The thing is to plead guilty!"


    Bucky sees these things clearly.


    There was silence in the courtroom.


    Bucky, who made such a decision, is undoubtedly very admirable.


    In this day and age, people who have committed crimes still want to pretend to be insane to get rid of the crime. Bucky committed the crime completely in a state of insanity, but he was able to confess the crime frankly.


    These are two completely different realms of thought, which is also the difference between a hero and a villain.


    "Soldier!"


    The judge knocked on the table and said, "I don''t know about your current reputation, whether you can continue to be a World War II hero, but you shouldn''t spend the rest of your life in a cell..."


    The judge declared Bucky not guilty.


    Such a result was optimistic about Taiji Yagami a long time ago, and even Tony Stark was able to accept this fact calmly at this time.


    In fact, the last civil war of the US team three was exactly when Tony had just seen his parents killed, and it was the time when the desire for hatred was strongest. It happened that the enemy, the Winter Soldier, was by his side, and the US team gave him a kind of friend betrayal Such a tragedy was brewed because of the feeling.


    As long as there is a buffer of time, Tony can figure out the relationship inside. Naturally, he knows that the main blame is with Hydra, and it has nothing to do with Bucky.


    Bucky is like a murderous knife, and the handle of the knife is held by Hydra.


    The judge''s acquittal is a happy ending, at least what S.H.I.E.L.D. is happy to see.


    The results of the trial began to be announced to the public. The angry people were not satisfied with the results, but after the government''s explanation and the promulgation of the provisions of the law, these people were finally appeased.


    Yagami Taiji and Sharon Carter still looked affectionate, and got on the government''s special car.


    "Would you like to sit with us at S.H.I.E.L.D.?"


    A magnetic female voice came from the co-pilot position. Yagami Taiji and Sharon Carter looked up and saw Natasha Romanov with wine red hair, who was turning around and facing Yagami Tai Er and Sharon Carter asked.


    "Do you want to discuss something?"


    Yagami Taiji asked casually, already knowing it in his heart.


    "It''s about the technology you provide."


    As Natasha said, she signaled the driver to start the vehicle, and said, "We are also going to form a team."


    The establishment of the team is said to be Nick Fury''s Avengers plan.


    Because of the appearance of Tony and Bucky, the current target people in this plan are Tony Stark and the innocent Bucky Barnes. Bruce Banner who was detained in the army, Natasha inside S.H.I.E.L.D., and Patton, who was behind the scenes some time ago.


    It''s just that like Tony, there are elements that are constantly poisoning the body, and Bruce Banner''s Hulk is mentally unstable.


    These two people can be said to be the smartest people in the upcoming alliance, so S.H.I.E.L.D. wants to disclose part of the information provided by Yagami Taiji to the two of them, and find a way to save them both.


    To treat Tony Stark, you only need to announce to him the new energy source developed by Howard Stark, but this is a temporary solution, and it is a permanent cure if it can fill the gap in his chest.


    SHIELD also wants to use these two smartest people to overcome the problem of super soldiers.


    Natasha mainly said this because Sharon Carter, as a senior director of S.H.I.E.L.D., has the right to know, and Yagami Taiji has been in contact with this thing for the longest time, so she may have some suggestions.


    And Nick Fury can also see that Yagami Taiji is going to be the president for sure, and he will be the immediate boss in the future. It is also good to take the opportunity to strengthen the relationship now.


    "that��"


    Natasha pondered for a while, wanting to ask something, but after she opened her mouth, she didn''t ask any further.


    The car moved forward steadily, and soon arrived at the Trident headquarters of S.H.I.E.L.D.


    The building of S.H.I.E.L.D. is located in Washington. Because of its special shape, it is also a landmark building in Washington. Because S.H.I.E.L.D. uses a hierarchical secrecy system, many people at the grassroots level of S.H.I.E.L.D. The functions are not very clear, so they are not afraid of leaking secrets.


    Yagami Taiji and Sharon Carter walked into S.H.I.E.L.D.


    Nick Fury interviews Yagami Taiji...


    It is still an interview at this time, and after a while, Taiji Yagami will come to inspect.


    Not long after Yagami Taiji and Sharon Carter sat in this conference room, Tony Stark and Bucky Barnes were first brought over by S.H.I.E.L.D., and then Bruce Banner was sent by S.H.I.E.L.D. The military rescued it and sent it to S.H.I.E.L.D.


    This is the person who needs to be recruited to create the Avengers. As for Natasha Romanov and Patton, they were originally agents of S.H.I.E.L.D.


    "Wow, the future president is here, what does he want to do here? No one wants to hear your corny speech!"


    After Tony saw Yagami Taiji, he didn''t have a good face.


    During this period of time, the Hammer Group suddenly started attacking the Stark Group from all aspects. If it was normal, Tony would naturally not pay attention to it, but now it is not as usual. The recent high-tech inventions of the Hammer Group are more advanced than each other. Especially because the Stark Group withdrew from the arms sales market, and now the Hammer Group has a greater momentum than the original Stark Group, completely occupying the market share left by the Stark Group.


    In addition to weapons and daily necessities, technological inventions are emerging one after another, and now they can be compared with Stark Group.


    Yagami Taiji was supported by the Hammer Group to become a presidential candidate, and now he is the hottest presidential candidate. Not surprisingly, he is the president. It can be said that Yagami Taiji also represents the interests of part of the Hammer Group.


    Therefore, Tony at this time not only shook his face at Yagami Taiji, but also expressed his disdain for the Hammer Group, which sells weapons.


    Also, I feel very upset that the Hammer Group has the alien technology provided by Yagami Taiji.


    "hehe."


    Yagami Taiji shook his head and smiled.


    Do you really think you are rich and willful? Too young and naive.


    You dismiss other presidents, and they still rely on you for funding, so they will naturally praise you, but is Yagami Taiji that ordinary person?


    "In the future, the country will strengthen the management of commercialization, and will investigate and deal with a group of large criminal gangs that although they are big companies, are doing illegal transactions in private."


    Yagami Taiji said flatly: "As far as I know, many terrorist attacks in the world have weapons from a large enterprise. We can''t turn a blind eye to past illegal acts and write them off just because he has closed down the weapons department. Not fair to those who suffer, don''t you think, Mister Stark?"


    When Obadiah Stan was in power, he used weapons to make black money, and his criminal record was shocking. Even Scarlet Witch and Quicksilver, who will appear in the future, only revenged themselves because their parents died tragically under Stark''s missiles. The alliance retaliates.


    Tony''s mouth twitched.


    Rich and willful? This guy made it clear that he wants to make you lose money!


    Regarding the things that Obadiah did, UU Reading www.uukanshu. Com fines can make Stark''s business go bankrupt.


    Yagami Taiji looked at Tony''s appearance, shook his head and chuckled.


    In the world of superheroes, the world government is downplayed, and the prominent theme is that superheroes save the world. Yagami Taiji suddenly jumped out on behalf of the government and intervened.


    This is not Marvel.


    "If you apologize to me now, I can consider forgiving you."


    Yagami Taiji said to Tony.


    "Ok��"


    Tony lowered his head slightly and said, "I''m sorry for the future Mr. President, not only for the present, but also for the contempt for you before."


    Yagami Taiji had always wanted to see him before, because he wanted to cooperate with him with this high-tech alien. Tony, who knew the truth from S.H.I.E.L.D., almost burst into tears.


    I missed an era...


    "That''s fine."


    Yagami Taiji waved his hand and said, "It will be fine for Stark Corporation to pay some fines then."


    Tony''s eyes twitched, and he still has to pay a fine? !


    What does it mean to just pay some fines? !


    Otherwise, are you planning to dismantle Stark Enterprises? Copy my house?


    Tony is completely calm.


    Nick Fury walked in wearing a black leather jacket and blindfold, followed by Agent Maria Hill.


    Maria Hill, a senior agent of S.H.I.E.L.D. and Nick Fury''s right-hand man.


    "Today, we''re going to be here, building a community."


    With a point of Nick Fury''s finger, the three characters Avengers appeared on the screen behind him.


    "The future crisis cannot be dealt with by a single superhero, so you must unite together!"

 v14 Chapter 15： Inaugurated as President of the United States

    Five months have passed since the establishment of the Avengers.


    During this period of time, Bruce Banner and Tony Stark spent most of their time in S.H.I.E.L.D. studying the alien information provided by Yagami Taiji. Through their research and breakthroughs during this period, they each have their own achievements in different fields. made great progress.


    Bruce Banner''s research is in the field of biology and genetic engineering, which is what he is good at. According to these scientific and technological materials, Bruce Banner has discovered some methods that can suppress or enhance the Hulk, but at this time he is more concerned about suppressing , rather than enhancement.


    Every forty days or fifty days, Bruce Banner always went crazy.


    But his girlfriend, Bailey Rose, was able to wake him up every time.


    As for Tony, after working with Bruce Banner to fill in the gap in his chest and Bucky''s arm, he turned his head to study the scientific and technological materials, looking for things to enhance steel armor or armor weapons.


    Bucky temporarily dispatched some missions with the agents of S.H.I.E.L.D.


    In the world of Marvel, there are different waves every day, but they are all shot by S.H.I.E.L.D., suppressing the splash and splashing eye-catching water.


    US Capitol Hill.


    Today is the inauguration ceremony of Yagami Taiji.


    It is also the day when Taiji Yagami officially becomes the President of the US Empire, and the transfer of power has already been in place. As long as Taiji Yagami reads his inaugural speech here, he will truly become the new president of the US Empire.


    This is also what the people of the United States want.


    Yagami Taiji is the president with the most votes since the founding of the U.S. empire. He was almost unanimously approved, and he did not embarrass the opponent who ran for president.


    "Thank you Justice, former presidents, and all fellow Americans..."


    Yagami Taiji didn''t take any speech papers, so he spoke casually on it, cadenced.


    "Speaking of this election, although there is an overwhelming popular vote, the process is really not easy at all. If it weren''t for an accident and I inherited the family fortune, it would be impossible to go on the road of election. If it weren''t for The disaster on Broadway in New York would never have brought me into the public eye."


    "The way for the poor to rise has been basically blocked. It is very difficult for the poor to stand up and be the masters of the family. The rich are getting richer and the poor are getting poorer. Now the US emperor has entered this endless cycle. middle."


    "Washington''s thriving, New York City''s lights are brilliant, these are all lit up for a small group of people in this world, claiming that the United States is a superpower, but there are countless suffering people who are not taken seriously, and life is difficult..."


    "But all of this will be a thing of the past. The time when the people are the masters of the country will come from the moment I am in power!"


    "I will not ignore the voices of the people at the bottom, and I will lead you to prosperity together."


    Taiji Yagami''s speech was cadenced, and the people below nodded their heads repeatedly. This is what many countries have said, and it doesn''t seem very strange in American imperialism.


    Later, Yagami Taiji talked a lot about the tax system, medical security, social security and other issues, especially the security issues mentioned earlier. Yagami Taiji talked a lot about it, and the future policy was clearly stated.


    As for the means of governing the country, it was easy for Yagami Taiji. From then on, Yagami Taiji began to develop the means of governing the country, and then in the world, as a chairman, there was no trouble in the whole world, especially the super powers. The Kingdom of God in the Angel Nebula in the Seminary occupies the territory of several nebulas, and most of them are controlled by Yagami Taiji now. For the US emperor who controls these fifty states and a population of more than 300 million, it is really difficult for Yagami Taiji Too simple.


    Whether it was the politicians present or the people watching TV, they all admired Taiji Yagami''s very detailed and well-organized planning from the bottom of their hearts.


    "When I was in poverty, I was also encouraged by a kind of thinking to come to today."


    Yagami Taiji pondered for a while, and then said: "It is Chairman Mao, the great leader from the East..."


    "Wow..."


    There was an uproar on the US Capitol Hill.


    What kind of place is this? The Capitol Hill of the US Empire can be said to be a very sacred place in the politics of the US Empire. In this place, you mentioned the founding leader of that big country in the East, or the great leader Chairman Mao...


    President, you usually look quite normal, why did you make a mistake at this time!


    Others can say this, but if you say it as the president, you may have to resign!


    "It''s actually a good thing to be poor and white. If you are poor, you want to change. There is no burden. I think it''s right to write the most touching poems on this piece of white paper."


    This sentence Yagami Taiji has undergone some changes.


    The politicians present nodded, thinking that there was nothing wrong with this sentence, and it was quite right.


    Yagami Taiji can see through the inner dynamics of these people at a glance, and almost wants to laugh out loud, there is nothing wrong with it, what is wrong with the words in the chairman''s quotations? It''s all truth!


    But these things will be instilled in you slowly, too much in one time, I''m afraid you won''t be able to remember, and it will make your whole body smelly.


    At the same moment, China is far away on the other side of the ocean.


    The inauguration speech of the President of the United States is a big news that is concerned by the whole world, and China is naturally concerned.


    After hearing the new president start talking about the great leader Chairman Mao in his inauguration speech, as well as the behavior of raking in quotations on the spot, Chinese netizens were immediately blown away.


    President, one of our own!


    Awesome my president!


    Ever since "the people are the masters of the country", I felt that something was wrong, but I didn''t realize it. The moment I heard the quotations, I burst into tears, the great leader Chairman Mao!


    My own people who stole the US imperialist regime!


    I can only flash a string of 9 to express my mood at this time.


    Seek the psychological shadow area of ??the compatriots in the United States.


    This is not the president''s style of painting, this is obviously the chairman!


    Even the leadership of Huaxia shouted at this time that this is their own!


    Except for Huaxia, all the countries in the world were dumbfounded and speechless after seeing the new president''s style of painting.


    The problem of American imperialism and China is the problem of capitalism and socialism, which guided the words of the founding leaders of China, which is simply the rhythm of creating a new socialist American empire!


    "Now that I am from a poor background, and standing in this position, at this moment, I begin to shoulder a mission, a mission to make the United States richer and stronger, to make the people feel safe and just, and to us This country is full of confidence, and this is my historic mission."


    "When I stood in this position, I made up my mind to carry out a series of reforms to the United States in the future. Although it is very likely that I will encounter cakes from many people, this is all to make more More people will be able to taste this cake. There may be dangers in the process, but ..ld.!"


    Yagami Taiji read the last two sentences in cadence, and successfully took office amidst applause and cheers at the scene.


    Around the Congress, Coulson, who was observing everything, breathed a sigh of relief.


    Coulson knew that Yagami Taiji was very convinced of the socialism on the other side of the ocean. At this moment, I was afraid that Yagami Taiji would say something about the new socialist American emperor to cause riots on the scene, but it was okay, although there were some twists and turns in the process, but Finally, the inauguration ceremony was successfully completed.


    From now on, Taiji Yagami has become the latest president of the US Empire for a period of four years. In the election year after four years, he will fight with new candidates for re-election.


    Sitting in this position, Yagami Taiji can be regarded as a high position and weight. At this moment, Yagami Taiji is called the first gentleman, and Sharon Carter has successfully become the first lady.


    Before the two became president, they were married according to the form of the US emperor.


    At the same time, the election of Taiji Yagami is also the first Asian president among so many successive presidents of the US Empire.


    "We''re going to be in the White House after the transition of power."


    Sharon Carter was very excited, and whispered in Yagami Taiji''s ear.


    Living in the White House can be said to be the dream of every American girl, but Sharon Carter did not expect that she could realize this dream. She was still in her twenties. The previous presidents were all in their fifties. Live with his wife in the White House.


    Yagami Taiji is also the youngest president of the United States. UU reading


    "Don''t be too happy."


    Yagami Taiji said: "The hard times are coming, I only have an annual salary of 400,000 yuan a year, do you understand what this is?"


    "A lot!"


    Sharon Carter said with a smile: "Anyway, we can''t spend much."


    Thinking of staying in the White House and taking on the title of First Lady, Sharon Carter still felt a little giddy, and the excitement on her face was like that of a little woman.


    "Tomorrow is your first day in power, where are you going to focus your work?"


    Sharon Carter asked in a low voice.


    This is a state secret! At this moment, a word from her husband Yagami Taiji can change the fate of many people in the United States and change the pattern of the world! Sharon Carter had long since lost her intelligence as an agent and was very curious.


    "Anti-corruption!"


    Yagami Taiji said firmly: "An anti-corruption flame must be ignited. First, the style of officials in the US imperialism must be rectified, and then government orders should be followed to start reforms! In the name of the people!"


    Is there no corruption in the United States? have! And it is much more serious, but it is covered up by the capitalist characteristics of "political donations", so it is very difficult to find out. This "political donation" is simply the legalization of bribery. If we start from this, we will increase If the strength of the US imperialism is shaken, it will be able to gradually correct the US imperialism from capitalism to the correct path of socialism!


    That''s Taiji Yagami''s biggest idea for being the chairman... oh, the president.


    At the same time, on Huaxia''s website, all the English information about Yagami Taier was translated into Huaxia.


    Among them, the last two sentences of Yagami Taiji''s inaugural speech are heavy, powerful and thought-provoking.


    Gouli country is dead! How can we avoid it because of misfortune and good fortune!

 v14 Chapter 16： Anti-corruption fires, Twitter rules the country

    "Anti-corruption and honesty should be investigated to the end. Officials, big or small, will never tolerate it! Regardless of whether they are in office or retired, as long as they are corrupt, they will never be forgiven!"


    Yagami Taiji sat in the office of the White House, slapped the table at the officials below, and shouted angrily.


    Placed in front of Yagami Taiji is the data sheet prepared by Yagami Taiji based on the various accounts of the US imperialist political donations. This work is heavy and complicated. Even if professional personnel are used to investigate In the actual situation, make this form.


    But for Yagami Taiji, a thought, a thought, his mind skipped over these things, and he naturally analyzed everything, and what appeared in front of him was a shocking price difference that disappeared.


    Of course Yagami Taiji knew where the money went, and it all went into the pockets of officials.


    Political donations are one of the sources of income for U.S. imperialism. Usually, the government says it wants to donate to its subordinates, and the major groups below begin to solicit donations, but the price they pay is to protect them politically and policy-wise. Special regulations require Relax.


    Political donations are an obvious power-for-money transaction.


    It''s just that this transaction was made with the US imperialist government, and the officials below are all following this point, and there is this gray area, which makes it very difficult to investigate.


    But this is not a problem for Yagami Taiji.


    What Yagami Taiji has to do is to shake this political system. Political donations are only a little, and there are many places to do it.


    However, if you check from the perspective of political donations, you will not only check the officials, but also check these companies by the way.


    "President, you can''t check these things. If you check them, the national system will be shaken!"


    The politician persuaded Yagami Taiji.


    "So it''s time for a life-and-death crisis, comrade!"


    Yagami Taiji said: "If the country can be shaken because of the investigation of these corruptions, it is conceivable how corrupt the country''s political atmosphere has become! So the more it is at this time, the more we have to stand up. Although there will be sharp pains between them, the vigilance brought about by this can be passed down from generation to generation!"


    "Let''s set up a task force to investigate. Once the investigation is over, we will never tolerate it! That''s it!"


    Yagami Taiji ordered the establishment of a task force. Then he waved his hand and asked the official to exit directly.


    A series of documents on the desktop, Yagami Taiji opened it and directly reviewed it. He focused on the main points of the problems inside. He couldn''t hide any tricks in the documents from him. For some plans, Yagami Taiji wrote them out by the way. A better way to come.


    Yagami Taiji completed the government affairs that originally took a long time for the presidents of the United States to handle.


    During this process, Yagami Taiji also incidentally completed the government affairs of the officials.


    After these government affairs were completed, Yagami Taiji opened his own Twitter at two o''clock, which is Weibo on the side of the US emperor.


    As the president of the country, Taiji Yagami has more than 50 million followers on Twitter. Taiji Yagami sent a tweet on the day he married Sharon Carter, and sent a tweet when he became president. The whole There are only these two on Twitter, but the number of comments on Twitter has reached more than 200 million, and there are countless @''s.


    Among them, political and business celebrities and officials at all levels in the US Empire naturally follow Yagami Taiji''s Twitter.


    This kind of smoky sea of ??comments, as well as @''s information, unless someone takes care of it, it is impossible to read it at all. Even if someone is watching 24 hours a day, it is impossible to process all the information.


    Even a lot of the above information is not true or false.


    It''s just that Yagami Taiji has a pair of piercing eyes, and his mind is directly connected to the Internet. For any commented information, Yagami Taiji can know the identity of the other party, and then lock the current location of the target to know the target''s situation.


    Therefore, whether it is a politician, a spy, a businessman, or someone who reacts to Yagami Taiji on Twitter, Yagami Taiji can understand it at a glance.


    I quickly found some information on the computer. For those who complained about grievances, Taiji Yagami gave a reply and ordered the officials to check. For those who responded to the situation, Taiji Yagami gave a reply on the above. For those who misunderstood the government, Taiji Yagami also responded. Give an explanation above.


    "President, we are located in the middle of nowhere..."


    Yagami Taiji: I know that I have been there. The weather in your state is relatively cold and the folk customs are relatively simple. I have been running a taxi there for two weeks and have not received a penny. These security issues will be strictly rectified !


    "President, about police officers killing people in the streets with guns..."


    Yagami Taiji: Under investigation.


    "President, there is a terrible dark force in New York..."


    Yagami Taiji: I know this. As a real estate industry leader, I have paid protection fees to it. This kind of black force will be resolutely wiped out!


    Yagami Taiji is completely playing out the concept of Twitter governing the country. On Earth, the newly-appointed president of the United States tweets every day, even trivial things in life. It is jokingly called Twitter governing the country, but Yagami Here, Tai Er used Twitter to link the president and ordinary people together.


    Iron Man: What a great view over Los Angeles!


    With Iron Man''s name on it, it must be Tony. Judging from the pictures posted, it should be that Tony has made great progress in experimenting with his new mech, so he was in the mood to take these photos in mid-air and tweeted them along the way.


    Yagami Taiji commented below: Flying over Los Angeles is prohibited, next time you have to apply to the Department of Defense first! And disarm your own weapons to approve!


    Such a comment directly alarmed the U.S. Ministry of Defense and the military. After seeing Yagami Taiji''s reply, they all commented that the president is right, the president is right, and if you don''t apply next time, you will be bombarded directly. !


    In S.H.I.E.L.D.


    Just as Tony Stark took off his armor, Jarvis sent the information on Twitter.


    Seeing the comments from Yagami Taiji, the Ministry of National Defense and the military under the Twitter, Tony looked embarrassed.


    "Jarvis, let''s make the mecha so that the military''s equipment can''t detect it, and next time, try to remind me to keep a low profile and stop tweeting like this!"


    Tony said to Jarvis, his intelligent system.


    "Yes, you are very low-key."


    Jarvis spoke ironically on the side, and then listed many ways for mechs to evade radar.


    White House.


    Near noon, Yagami Taiji turned off the computer and put an end to the work of Twitter governing the country. But Yagami Taiji''s first day in office, so many comments on Twitter have attracted the attention of major media.


    For the White House, Yagami Taiji will be in power in the morning, and the signing and general content of various decrees mainly promote Yagami Taiji''s wise and decisive, as well as various correct decisions.


    There is basically a three-month honeymoon period for a new president to take office, and the first day Yagami Taiji took office undoubtedly gave the people of the American Empire a big surprise.


    At least this image of being close to the people cannot escape.


    Especially from this tweet, it can be seen that Yagami Taiji, the youngest president, did not receive a penny for two weeks when he was running a taxi, and he has a new understanding of the so-called simple folk customs.


    This new president is different, very different.


    "Couldn''t the task force be set up? Or have you never tried?"


    After lunch, Yagami Taiji sat at the desk of the White House. In front of him were officials who were going to conduct investigations on political donations and other things in the morning.


    At this moment is already frowning.


    The use of political donations can be said to have moved the jobs of all officials, and it is only a joke to conduct a thorough investigation on this.


    At noon, this official seriously considered the interests of all parties, and finally decided that Taiji Yagami, a single president, could not handle the officials of the entire US Empire, so he turned around and resigned from this job.


    "Mr. President, if I really had to do this job, then I would rather resign."


    The official said to Yagami Taiji: "There is a big problem with political donations. The inspection department has made a rough check and that''s it. At most, there are two who are too ruthless, but who won''t do it? You have a president with an annual salary of 400,000 yuan. U.S. dollars, but the mayor of New York can be worth tens of billions in UU Reading within two years. The reason is self-evident. If I check this thing, I will be at the end of my life It''s time!"


    Determined to refuse this job, the official simply opened up his heart to Yagami Taiji, saying everything whether he should say it or not.


    "Lack of courage, lack of fighting spirit."


    Yagami Taiji looked at the official and said seriously: "Okay, then you can leave first, I will find someone else for this job!"


    After hearing the words, the official ran out in three steps at a time as if he had been pardoned.


    For his anti-corruption chief, Yagami Taiji already has a target candidate, and that is the future director of S.H.I.E.L.D., Coulson!


    Shrewd and wise, and has his own persistence.


    The Hydra within S.H.I.E.L.D. has been cleared out, and Nick Fury Yagami Taiji will not replace him. It��s a pity that Coulson has been following Nick Fury, so Yagami Taiji wanted to find him and give him He is a bureau chief.


    Going upstairs to the White House, Yagami Taiji found Sharon Carter and asked Sharon Carter to call Coulson.


    Whether it''s the title of First Lady or the position of senior director of S.H.I.E.L.D., Sharon Carter can command Coulson as an agent.


    After passing through Nick Fury''s special line, Coulson arrived in front of Yagami Taiji in a short time.


    "Agent Coulson, we meet again!"


    Yagami Taiji stood up and shook hands with Coulson.


    Coulson held Yagami Taiji''s hand, and also addressed the president.


    "do it!"


    Yagami Taiji asked Coulson to sit on the sofa, then took the form on the desk, and handed over the matter about the corruption of US imperial officials.

 v14 Chapter 17： Red beauty, red hero

    Coulson looked at the form that Yagami Taiji handed over, and after examining it carefully, he raised his head and looked at Yagami Taiji.


    "Kolson, for the sake of the people, I need to set up an anti-corruption bureau, and you, as the director of the anti-corruption bureau, check the information in this form for me clearly, and send all the officials involved Court, can you do it?"


    Yagami Taiji said to Coulson solemnly.


    "president��"


    Coulson looked at the form in his hand and said, "I''m just an agent, I''m afraid..."


    "I believe in you Coulson, I believe in your professionalism, and I also believe in your loyalty to the United States. Now the assets of the United States are being eroded by these people. Although there is an inspection department, the investigation of these things is very difficult. It is too vague, so I want to establish a new department, a fearless inspection department, not afraid of the power of these capitals, in the name of the people, and give everyone a clear political arena."


    Yagami Taiji''s voice was up and down, full of motivation, and said: "Colson, this matter is none other than you. Although you are fighting against capitalist bureaucrats in this matter, you are fighting against thousands of people. Connected together..."


    Capitalist bureaucracy, millions of people...


    Coulson always had the illusion that he was an official in China.


    "But I belong to S.H.I.E.L.D., and S.H.I.E.L.D. belongs to the Security Council..."


    Coulson said.


    "do not worry."


    Yagami Taiji has pulled out another document from the desk, which is from the World Security Council, and the content in it is Coulson''s transfer order.


    Nominally speaking, the Security Council is not under the jurisdiction of US imperialism. But in fact, the world police department was created by the U.S. imperialists and then pulled out from all over the world. The real power is still on Yagami Taiji''s side.


    Coulson saw that the transfer orders were all on Yagami Taiji''s side, and then looked at the documents on corruption in his hand, and finally accepted the order happily.


    "It''s just that, Mr. President, I need to draw a group of people from S.H.I.E.L.D.."


    Coulson said: "Except for the agents of S.H.I.E.L.D., I don''t trust others, and I can only develop slowly."


    "It''s okay, I''ll take care of it for you!"


    Yagami Taiji said: "Colson, remember, this time the anti-corruption mission will be investigated to the end, and will not be tolerated, and there will be no ceiling!"


    Yagami Taiji also made a guarantee to Coulson.


    Coulson nodded solemnly.


    "Go, Coulson, start your sharp arrow operation, starting today, let all the officials of the US Empire with black-hearted money tremble when they hear your name."


    Yagami Taiji said seriously: "Remember what Chairman Mao said..."


    "Mr President!"


    Coulson quickly interrupted and said, "In the White House, can you not promote the idea of ??communism?"


    Yagami Taiji is a good president. Although he has been in office for a short time, he can handle all domestic affairs in an orderly manner and mobilize the country to run quickly. This is enough to prove this point, but there are some problems in his words and deeds. Very easy to be impeached.


    That is to say that the great leader Chairman Mao is always...


    Please, people are a socialist society, and under that kind of thinking, people are guided to build a socialist society. Our US imperialism is a capitalist society, which does not conform to the national conditions!


    "I didn''t promote the idea of ??communism, I just let you understand something more!"


    Yagami Taiji said righteously: "Colson, you will understand all this sooner or later! When you fail to fight these bureaucrats, these people will always stand with you."


    Coulson shook his head. He is really not Yagami Taiji''s opponent in this debate, so he can only admit defeat, hoping that Yagami Taiji will not be impeached for his remarks in this regard.


    After leaving the White House, Coulson returned to S.H.I.E.L.D. and directly pulled out a group of agents. With the approval of the World Security Council, these people directly left S.H.I.E.L.D. and became Taiji Yagami''s new anti-corruption bureau. one of the.


    "Chairman Mao once said, clean the house before entertaining guests."


    Taiji Yagami held a meeting in the White House. All the senior politicians of the US imperialism were present, and there were also reporters from major media present at the same time. The first sentence of Yagami Taiji is undoubtedly a quotation from Chairman Mao.


    "Now in our country, in the name of political donations, there are many people who wantonly collect money. It is precisely because of the corruption of these people that the transaction of power and money has occurred. The country is not a country of the people, but a country of the rich. A country of people, this is a very terrible thing."


    Yagami Taiji talked eloquently, and such a picture was spread to all over the world in an instant with the live broadcast of the TV station.


    For Taiji Yagami, he opened his mouth to read the quotations from Chairman Mao, and the expressions of the US imperial politicians below. It was ruined directly on the soil force.


    It��s just that aside from the quotations of Yagami Taiji��s remarks, Yagami Taiji��s sharp words in the meeting, brilliant sentences, and straight to the point, let all the Americans know the importance of the current anti-corruption work, and at the same time It sounded the alarm bells for the politicians present.


    During the meeting, Yagami Taiji proposed the establishment of this anti-corruption department. If any politicians take the initiative to explain the situation to Coulson inside, they can still get a chance to deal with it lightly. If they are found out, they will not be tolerated.


    "Arman, August, Barron, Bill, Black, the meeting is coming to an end, don''t you five have anything to say?"


    When the meeting was about to end, Yagami Taiji deliberately called out the names of five people among the many politicians, and then asked.


    These five people were originally the kind who listened to the lecture with their heads buried. They never expected that the president Yagami Taiji would be able to follow them.


    Because of Yagami Taiji''s roll call, the eyes of everyone present and the cameras were all on these five people.


    The five people also froze on the spot for a while, not knowing why.


    "Colson!"


    Yagami Taiji shouted.


    As soon as the words fell, Coulson came here with a group of agents from behind, directly arrested the five people, and announced the corruption shares of the five people to everyone present.


    Yagami Taiji was creating momentum for Coulson, and he was also the first to ignite this fire.


    Now, everyone knew that Yagami Taiji was not joking, that the flame was really about to burn, the people cheered, the politicians trembled, and the businessman shook his head.


    After the meeting, the whole world was talking about it. From the direct arrest of senior politicians at this meeting, this undoubtedly shows the courage and determination of Yagami Taiji, the new president.


    Young, courageous, and fearless, this is how the public evaluates this president.


    At the same time, on Broadway, Yagami Taiji faced the hatred directly, and that kind of silent and humble appearance has also spread around the world. The whole world knows that the new president of the US Empire is a responsible president.


    Regarding the anti-corruption fire of US imperialism, the public is curious about how far it can go.


    late at night.


    Yagami Taiji gently opened Sharon Carter in his arms, then put on his pajamas and walked out of the room.


    "Why go?"


    Sharon Carter opened her eyes slightly, looked at Yagami Taiji, and asked.


    After all, she was an agent, and although her professionalism was deteriorating, Taiji Yagami''s actions couldn''t be hidden from her.


    "Suddenly I can''t fall asleep, you have to think about this matter, dear, go to sleep first!"


    Yagami Taiji turned his head and kissed Sharon Carter lightly on the forehead. Sharon Carter hugged Yagami Taiji''s neck and kissed back, then changed his sleeping position and continued to sleep.


    Yagami Taiji, as the president, controls the state affairs, and it is normal to worry about some things.


    After leaving the bedroom, Yagami Taiji walked to the living room, took a goblet from the wine cabinet on one side, randomly selected a bottle of red wine on it, and was about to open it.


    "That bottle of red wine is still a little short, and it''s not as flavorful as this one."


    A hoarse and magnetic female voice came from behind Yagami Taiji.


    Yagami Taiji turned his head while holding the wine glass, squinted his eyes slightly, and saw Natasha Romanov sitting on the sofa beside the coffee table under the moonlight, pouring red wine for himself.


    "This is the White House, heavily guarded, not my home in New York."


    Yagami Taiji said, walked towards the black widow, sat down on the sofa opposite, and put the crystal cup in his hand on the coffee table.


    "It''s all the same to me."


    Natasha said very easily: "It''s just that the walking time of this White House is a little longer. UU reading "


    With that said, Natasha got up and poured red wine into Yagami Taiji''s crystal glass.


    "I don''t think you came to the White House just to steal a drink."


    Yagami Taiji held the wine glass, shook it slightly, and asked, "What is your purpose? It should be said, what do you want to do with me?"


    "About that technology."


    Natasha said: "What I want to ask is, in that technology, it can replace the chest cavity of a person, regenerate the arms of the Winter Soldier, and whether it can make a woman who cannot conceive once again have the possibility of becoming a mother." ?��


    This is the main question Natasha asked. In S.H.I.E.L.D., due to permission issues, she was unable to obtain information about this super technology, so she could only come to seek help from Taiji Yagami, the instigator, and wanted to ask for this information.


    After receiving the operation in the red house, and then cutting off the possibility of becoming a mother forever, this was a big blow to Natasha, and it was also a shadow in her heart.


    "Are you infertile?"


    Yagami Taiji asked knowingly.


    "good!"


    Natasha said frankly: "Before I joined S.H.I.E.L.D., I was a spy trained in the Red House of the former Soviet Union. Because of this, I was operated on. Since then, I can no longer get pregnant, so it is important for me to be able to reproduce. Arm technology, I want to know��"


    "These are state secrets."


    Yagami Taiji said.


    "What if I abandon S.H.I.E.L.D. and join you?"


    Natasha said seriously to Yagami Taiji.


    "make a deal!"


    Yagami Taiji clapped his hands and said.


    Spy of the former Soviet Union, then once again return to the embrace of the red faith!

 v14 Chapter 18： Its a trap!

    After Tony appeared from this world in a steel suit, the research on military weapons in all countries in the world began to mech.


    After all, the steel battle suit has one that can fight against an army. With a hundred of them, almost half of the earth can be destroyed.


    In this era of technology, high technology crushes low technology.


    At this moment, the military department of the US Empire is inviting Tony Stark to testify in the Senate.


    Also participating in the hearing, there are various media.


    In this meeting, the military department repeatedly listed to Tony that the steel mecha held by Tony Stark is actually a weapon, and it is a very lethal weapon, but Tony turned his head and didn��t want to hear it at all. This thing''s eyes were fixed on Xiaojiali''s body.


    Until a senator had to ask Tony to answer a question, Tony would turn his head to respond, speaking contemptuously and acting frivolously, completely ignoring the face of the US emperor.


    "It will take at least five to ten years for governments of various countries to develop my Iron Man mecha."


    Tony said: "And I, Iron Man, can prevent the threat of nuclear war and keep people safe. We are all safe, so let me do you a favor!"


    As Tony said, he stood up directly and said to the leaders of several military departments above the Senate: "I can maintain world peace alone!"


    While speaking, Tony raised his hand, took pictures with people, and taunted the military department directly, saying, "What do you want from me? Cooperate with these idiots in the military department in front of you?"


    At this time, Tony was really inflated to the extreme, always speaking with contempt and sarcasm.


    The iron man''s armor created is a matter of great pride to Tony, especially now that he has created a new energy device and made up for the lack of the body. The research on iron man''s armor has reached a higher level .


    At this time, Tony consciously stood at the pinnacle of earth technology.


    Because of this, if the original Tony was frivolous, the current Tony is arrogant.


    Tony''s high-profile actions, coupled with this mocking of the military department, caused the media''s flashlights to turn on Tony, and the flashlights continued to light up. This is undoubtedly big news, and the media only care about the ratings and news, and basically don''t care about the rest.


    "Tony*&amp;amp;...%��*..."


    The people from the military department burst out a series of dirty mouths directly at Tony from above.


    "Okay, okay, the meeting is over!"


    Tony waved his hand and was about to leave the scene.


    Just when he turned his head, Tony froze suddenly.


    At the gate of the Senate, Yagami Taiji was standing there as the president, completely blocking his way.


    "Mr. Stark, you owe us an apology to the military department of the US Empire."


    Yagami Taiji said: "They shed blood, sweat and sacrifice for this country. They are our heroes. Although you are a superhero, your contribution to our country is far inferior to that of the people behind you. these people!"


    "Wow even!"


    The corner of Tony''s mouth twitched, showing an exaggerated smile, and said: "The levels of heroes and superheroes are placed there, can''t you see that if a war breaks out, I can overthrow an army by myself! And they Just watch from behind, Mr. President, I alone can maintain the peace of this world!"


    "Mr. Stark, you can''t be called a superhero now, just a super soldier. You still don''t know the meaning of the word hero. The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility!"


    Yagami Taiji said: "Mr. Stark, when you flew around the US Emperor with your weapon, did you see the people below? You only saw people''s envy of you, but ignored The people asked for help."


    The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility, this sentence can be said to be an eternal classic. It is also the motto of Spider-Man.


    "Please, Mr. President."


    Tony Stark still didn''t care, and said: "I am very busy every day. I maintain peace all over the world, but Mr. President, it just so happens that during this time, Stark Enterprises wants to hold an expo. If you if you have time."


    "I''ll be there then!"


    Yagami Taiji said, and then he stopped entangled with Tony in this regard, but walked to the military personnel, and recommended to them a scientist he brought over, Ivan Vanke.


    This is the scientist Natasha brought over from Russia and one of Tony Stark''s old enemies.


    In the early years, Tony''s father Howard expelled Ivan Vanke''s father. This time he was summoned by Yagami Taiji, and Ivan Vanke also had the idea of ??revenge.


    With Ivan Vanke here, there is Justin Hammer.


    The two of them came here, naturally, to develop their own steel mechs for the military.


    Tony looked at Justin Hammer and Ivan Vanke, and always felt that the eyes of these two people had a kind of malicious intent.


    Shaking his head, Tony didn''t care about these things, turned his head and left with the little pepper, and walked away.


    Turning on the car''s audio equipment, Tony casually put a disc in it.


    It''s just that it wasn''t his familiar singing voice, but Yagami Taiji''s speech as the president. Tony, who was driving, froze, and switched discs. It was still not his familiar singing voice, but the main theme song of US Emperor.


    Tony already knew that his vehicle had been hacked.


    Back home, Tony quickly entered his basement. On the surface, there were no traces of intrusion, but after opening Jarvis, Tony saw a series of traces of intrusion.


    "As a person whose parents were killed, your taste is surprisingly bright!"


    Under Jarvis''s manipulation page, such words appeared, and there was the signature of the other party below.


    Ivan Vanke!


    Tony Stark instantly rang the scientist who followed Yagami Taiji, who said his name when Yagami Taiji introduced him to the military department.


    Ivan Vanko, Russian scientist!


    Fingers tapped on the keyboard quickly, and after a few times, Jarvis restarted, and the familiar screen he constructed appeared beside Tony again.


    "Jarvis, show me the invasion record!"


    Tony said angrily.


    Although I don''t know the details of Ivan Vanke, the opponent has already provoked to the door, and Tony is naturally preparing to fight back.


    Stark''s vehicle has an encryption system and is remotely connected to Jarvis. After seeing that the vehicle was hacked, Tony had a bad feeling, thinking that the other party might have hacked Jarvis, as expected.


    Judging from the various traces on Jarvis, the other party not only invaded Jarvis, but also checked his various databases.


    This is totally intolerable for Tony.


    Ivan Vanke and Justin Hammer are together, and in Justin Hammer''s hands, SHIELD has obtained complete technical information from Yagami Taiji.


    Obviously, Ivan Vanke is the lucky one who can fully browse these materials, otherwise, it would be impossible to invade the Jarvis system that he has upgraded many times.


    And the other party browsed his own database, fully aware of the development level of the Iron Man mech at this time, as well as the information of his own new energy data...


    "Got an email from Justin Hammer."


    Jarvis'' voice reached Tony''s ears.


    "Open!"


    Tony sat on the sofa and said, "I''d like to see what he has to say."


    Tony can believe that the hacking of Jarvis''s system is inseparable from Justin Hammer.


    "Sorry Tony."


    The figure of Justin Hammer appeared on the screen. This is the video recorded by Justin Hammer.


    "It was the instruction given by the president to let you understand the problem of people beyond people, but Tony, you are a genius, we can''t crack your system, and then Mr. Ivan Vanke appeared and cracked this thing, It''s just that what happened next is something we can''t stop. Ivan Vanke and you have a feud. The main reason can be classified as a blood feud, that is, his father and your father studied together, and then something happened, your father expelled him father..."


    Justin Hammer gave Tony a big explanation on the video.


    Tony was listening, and he had already understood the relationship problem repeatedly.


    The main reason why Ivan Vanke came to the U.S. Empire was not that the U.S. Empire was rich and powerful, but because it was able to study well and defeat Tony Stark, its old enemy.


    "Now Ivan Vanke is about to finish his armor, and he will seek revenge on you soon, Tony, you must be careful!"


    After Justin Hammer said this, the email was over.


    His email was less a warning to Tony than a gauntlet.


    Tony judged the exact location of Justin Hammer from the background during the email conversation with Justin Hammer.


    Obviously, this Ivan Vanke is also there. UU reading


    Standing in the middle of the basement, the steel mecha appeared automatically, and then it faced Tony and began to equip his whole body.


    After a while, Tony in the red armor appeared, jumped out of the basement, and flew towards Ivan Vanke''s position.


    Justin Hammer''s location is a pier.


    After Tony looked around, he saw the cruise ship that was about to go to sea.


    The red light and shadow fell from the sky, and Tony didn''t need to scan at all. Tony had already judged the exact location of Ivan Vanke.


    "Boom!"


    Tony broke through the door directly, with a white light shining in the center of the glove in his hand, ready to release the energy cannon at the slightest disagreement.


    It''s just that in the room, to Tony''s surprise, he was not pointing at Ivan Vanke, but the President of the United States, Yagami Taiji!


    It''s a trap!

 ~： dawn more

I just caught a cold, I couldn��t stand it at night, now I have 2,000 words, I woke up and added 1,000 words, and sent out 3,000 words at the same time, I still have some illnesses in my body, I can��t cultivate immortality, I��m sorry, today��s continuation is still three more

 v14 Chapter 19： iron man in prison

    e cheated��


    Tony Stark knew this very well. After seeing Yagami Taiji, he staggered directly.


    It''s been a trap since the beginning and he just jumped in so stupidly


    The surrounding police officers panicked, held guns in their hands, and pointed their black muzzles at Tony.


    "Tony Stark, please take off your armor now and put your head in your hands."


    "Tony Stark, put your head in your hands and take off your armor!"


    "Do you want to assassinate President Stark?"


    "Take off your armor immediately and accept the punishment!"


    The police officers around Yagami Taiji held guns in their hands, and they all pointed their guns at Tony Stark, the figure under the red armor, but speaking, people can recognize that the figure inside is Tony just by looking at the shell.


    This is also due to the reputation that Tony has developed during this time.


    To be put down is to be put down, which is the greatest humiliation to Tony, a pretentious genius.


    The energy white light in the palm of the hand is converging, and the weapon used as the energy supply has now been fully filled.


    Looking at President Yagami Taiji who was sitting there looking upright, and Justin Hammer who was standing beside Yagami Taiji and smiling complacently, Tony''s anger was about to burn.


    "Justin Hammer, you planned everything?"


    Tony''s voice mixed with the armor, revealing a somewhat mechanical voice, so that the people present could not tell that it was Iron Man just because of Tony''s voice.


    Now Tony is thinking of a strategy to hide from the sky, and at this time, he has also created a remote-controlled steel armor.


    "plan?"


    After hearing this, Yagami Taiji turned his head and asked Justin Hammer, "Justin, what are you planning?"


    "I''m planning how to keep more people from being poor, Mr. President."


    Justin Hammer said sincerely: "I have merged the weapons development department of the Hammer Group into the military''s management as you wished, and this is the last place."


    After the end of the day with the congressmen today, Justin Hammer took Yagami Taiji to merge his own weapons development department into the military''s management, and at the same time announced that the Hammer Group would no longer produce weapons by itself. All to the state to take care of.


    The future Hanmer Group will start with energy and create its own brilliance in the fields of civil technology.


    "Tony, put down your weapon now."


    Yagami Taiji yelled at Tony angrily: "Don''t you know that your behavior of pointing a weapon at the president is already a crime!"


    "Actually, Mr. President, I am not Iron Man!"


    Tony said something, turned around and flew outside.


    "Boom!"


    A violent impact sounded outside, and then Tony fell from midair to the ground. After rubbing a long mark on the ground, he barely stood up.


    A silver-white armor, holding two long whips with electric light flowing in his hand.


    The mask opened, and Ivan Vanke''s face emerged in it.


    "Tony Stark, your end is coming!"


    Ivan Vanke was very excited, waving a long whip in his hand.


    This is the armor built by Ivan Vanke after he came to the US Empire, with the help of Justin Hammer''s funding and the support of technical materials.


    "It''s your end, Ivan Vanke!"


    After Tony Stark saw Ivan Vanke, anger appeared in his eyes.


    Invading the Jarvis system, viewing all the information, and then leaving a provocative message, this is the most intolerable thing for Tony.


    With a flash of his figure, Tony smashed through the wall next to him and flew into the air, followed by Ivan Vanke.


    For Ivan Vanke, this is his best time to prove. He will prove that he is a genius beyond Tony, and he will also wash away the shame of the family.


    "Mr. President, I asked for instructions to use a weapon and wiped out Iron Man directly!"


    After seeing this scene from the side, Justin Hammer asked Yagami Taiji for instructions.


    One of the star-level technologies provided by Yagami Taiji has been produced by the Hammer Group. It has terrible lethality. As long as it locks on the target, it is a ray of fire. It hits everything and has been bombarded by the ray. No matter what kind of material it is, it will all be wiped out.


    After Justin Hammer saw Tony standing opposite this side, he wanted to use Yagami Taiji''s hand to kill Tony.


    "Everyone makes mistakes. I believe Tony didn''t really come here to assassinate me."


    Yagami Taiji stopped Justin Hammer''s actions and said, "Catch him first, don''t hurt his life!"


    At this time, Tony was still invincible, but in the third period of the US team, Tony''s buttocks have been completely tilted to the government''s side, and he strongly supported the agreement issued by the government. This process is also from a **** with frivolous words Complete transformation into a hero.


    Today''s events can be regarded as a wake-up call for Tony, so that he can take back his frivolous arrogance, and then be a hero in a serious manner, accept ideological transformation, and become an Iron Man with red ideals.


    At this time, Tony wanted to run, and he was not Ivan Vanke''s opponent.


    The flashing whip lock directly entangled Tony''s mech''s ankle, swung it down, and smashed Tony to the ground. It didn''t take long for the two steel giants to fight on the ground, and it didn''t take long for the entire American Empire to spread the news. .


    When the people saw this scene, they all shouted that Iron Man had shot again, and completely regarded Tony as a positive superhero.


    It''s just that this is not what Yagami Taiji expected to see. The US imperial government quickly sent a message, posting the scene where Tony rushed into the room and pointed his weapon at President Yagami Taiji. Now, people are talking about justice and justice. The notion of injustice is reversed.


    "Iron Man has let us down too much. He ran to find the president, probably to confirm what the president said, that he is a super soldier rather than a superhero."


    "With great power comes great responsibility. What the President said is really good. I used to think that the U.S. imperial government forcibly confiscated Tony''s suit. Now it seems that anyone needs to be subject to certain controls."


    "Although the US emperor is very free, there are still rules, and it is precisely because there are more people who do not follow the rules that there are so many things."


    "Superhero? Supervillain!"


    "Tony is a complete jerk!"


    The scolding about Tony began to spread in the US Empire at this time.


    Pepper, who was in Stark''s villa, panicked after seeing this scene, and quickly called Tony, but these calls were rejected by Tony who was fighting.


    "Please, Tony!"


    Pepper looked at the scene of fighting with each other on the screen, feeling very flustered.


    Two whips wrapped around Tony''s body. Under the strong squeeze, Tony''s body armor was cracked, and Iron Man''s armor was declared useless under the whips.


    Tony saw a lot of super-technical things on Yagami Taiji''s side, but only a part, while Ivan Vanke got all the technological knowledge.


    In addition, Ivan Vanke also invaded Tony''s database and got all of Tony''s information. In terms of equipment production, there was already a crush. After calculations at this time, he finally let him defeat Tony, the Iron Man.


    As the mask was whipped off, the real face appeared in the eyes of everyone. In Tony''s eyes, there was shock, shock, and disappointment after being defeated.


    "Crack!"


    The agent stepped forward and put handcuffs on Tony''s hands.


    "Mr. Tony Stark, we now charge you with attempting to murder the President."


    The agent said, and took Tony to the government''s special car.


    Tony was now filled with so many emotions that he couldn''t say a word, and finally took one last look at Ivan Vanke who was laughing wildly there, and was stuffed into the car unwillingly.


    "I didn''t think about murdering the president!"


    After sitting in the car, Tony said to the agent: "I won''t explain anything until my lawyer comes."


    "It''s all up to you, Mister Stark."


    The agent said: "But you pointed a super weapon at the president, we can convict you with zero confession, and don''t expect us to let you see a lawyer, before you explain the problem to us, we will convict you Locked up firmly, we will not defend with any lawyers on the assassination of the president."


    Tony turned his head to look out of the car, and saw that outside the car, there were convoys protecting the front, rear, left, and right sides, and there was even a helicopter in mid-air.


    "Can I make a phone call?"


    Tony asked.


    "cannot!"


    The agent flatly refused.


    "Do you know, I have been in a military vehicle, and it was the same at that time. Under heavy protection, I was hijacked by terrorists and imprisoned. There, the terrorists coerced me to make weapons, but I escaped from it. Came back to civilization from the wilderness, and I was reborn as Iron Man."


    Tony said to the agents.


    This scene was too similar to the one at that time, and Tony unconsciously connected them together.


    "Wow, Mr. Stark, then you have to reform in our prison and beg for rebirth from Nirvana again!"


    The agent said to Tony without looking back. UU reading


    On the issue of detaining Tony, the police and the prison handled it very quickly. After many checkpoints and a series of seals, Tony was finally imprisoned in the depths of the most heavily guarded prison.


    Tony stood inside the prison, looking around.


    Every one of those detained in the deepest part of the prison is considered by the US imperial government to be the most dangerous criminals.


    And everyone has professional attainments in criminal methods.


    Because the US emperor is very vague about the death penalty, basically there is no death penalty, so the few people imprisoned here with Tony are basically sentenced to more than hundreds of years in prison.


    "Hi."


    Tony greeted several prisons around him, but these people ignored him, each was busy with something in their hands, and only one person was reciting something up and down, which reached Stark''s ears.


    "A ghost, a **** ghost haunts Europe..."

 v14 Chapter 20： Reborn from the ashes! iron Man!

    Yagami Taiji stood in the lobby of the White House, listening to the news about Tony being caught.


    After proper arrangements, Yagami Taiji believes that when Tony gets out of prison, his ideological and political consciousness will be different from what he sees now, and he will abandon his personal heroism and devote himself to collective construction.


    As for Stark Enterprises, because Tony intends to murder the president, it is now forced to close down, investigate, and rectify by the US imperialist government. At the same time, after Tony''s trial, there will be a large fine to pay.


    It''s just that Stark Industries was transferred to Pepper by Tony not long ago. This kind of thing is implicated, and it doesn''t matter if it''s not involved, but Pepper will not give up on Tony, and is actively looking for it now. Lawyers go to court.


    However, this kind of assassination of the president is basically a case of losing. Although there are a large number of lawyers who want to take advantage of this enthusiasm, Xiaojiao knows that they are not reliable after seeing their qualifications.


    Inside the prison.


    Tony listened weakly to the man reciting the manifesto as always, not only the manifesto, but also quotations, revolutionary red songs and other things, which almost destroyed his ears all the time.


    "Can you shut up!"


    Tony slapped the table, angrily facing the person opposite who kept reciting the manifesto aloud.


    This voice directly made several prisoners in the prison turn their heads and look at Tony with a miserable look.


    "I''ve been here for three days. You''ve been reciting this stuff all day. Is it useful? Can it give you strength?"


    Tony chattered to the man who recited the manifesto, and said, "Since it''s useless at all, why don''t you shut up and let us stay here quietly?"


    The person who recited the manifesto smiled, and suddenly pale yellow energy began to surge around him.


    This kind of energy is visible to the naked eye, and Tony could see it clearly. There were rays of light intertwined in the hands of that person, and then formed a circular gate in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    With a hard kick, it directly hit Tony''s lower back, kicking Tony from one side of the cell to the other side of the cell.


    His body hit the iron cage, making a bang.


    "How is this going?"


    Tony turned his head, and saw that the man shining with energy had appeared in his cell.


    "Boom!"


    With another kick, Tony flew out and hit the wall on the other side of the cell.


    "what the **** is it?"


    Tony really didn''t understand the current situation. Just after the other party drew the circle, he entered here from another cell inexplicably, and made a blast at him.


    "Boom!"


    The opponent kicked Tony again, bleeding from the mouth and nose, laying down in the corner unable to move, then turned around, walked through the circular hole in mid-air, and appeared in the cell that originally belonged to him.


    "A ghost, a..."


    The other party began to recite again.


    "Don''t try to antagonize the mage."


    The person in the next cell gave Tony a warning, then closed his eyes and began to fall asleep.


    Mage?


    what is this? This unscientific!


    With this in mind, Tony gritted his teeth to heal his injury, and then tried to talk to the prisoners around him, wanting to know the news about the mage and the ability to appear in his cell after drawing a circle.


    If this ability is used well, jailbreaking is easy.


    After chatting with these people, Tony finally figured out some of the mage''s abilities.


    The power of this mage is an ability completely different from technology. It seems to be related to Eastern fantasy and Western magic. It can easily appear anywhere in the world. It is said that the place of cultivation is called Kashama.


    The main reason why he is willing to be trapped in this small prison with such great ability is to instil all these people and let them, the heinous villains, know the greatness of the red power.


    This person with a firm belief in red is named Gu Er. It is the vest worn by Yagami Taiji''s avatar. He claims to be the younger brother of Kama Taj Koichi. His magic is unfathomable, and he can draw any door at will by virtue of his magic ability to reach the place he wants to go. Anywhere, mental separation, mirror space construction, invisibility, telekinesis, flight... a series of superpowers.


    Judging from the vest he is wearing, he is also the uncle of Doctor Strange.


    "Hey, can you really go anywhere?"


    Tony asked about the opponent''s cell.


    Gu Er didn''t pay attention, and still muttered some words in his mouth.


    "It''s useless for you to force them to recognize these things. Why don''t you let me help you? I can make them understand the power of red."


    Tony assured Gu Er: "As long as you can get me out of here!"


    "You are among them."


    Gu Er stopped rambling and said such words.


    It means that only if all of you understand the power and program of red, can you go out from here.


    "I learn! I learn!"


    Tony said: "However, it would be even better if you could give me these strange powers!"


    "Your future lies in technology and machinery. In this regard, you have no future."


    Gu Er said plainly, turned his head, Tony Stark met his eyes, and felt that the eyes of the other party were as deep as the universe.


    "But I was defeated by the machine, a complete failure!"


    When Tony talked about these things, he felt very shocked.


    Completely caught in the trap of the opponent, all his information was stolen by the opponent, there is no chance of winning in a head-to-head battle, and the opponent is far ahead of him in the research of alien technology.


    At this moment, I am trapped in a prison cell, while the other party is studying the continuous advancement of technology...


    It is precisely because he understands the rigid conditions of technology that Tony feels more and more desperate every day he is detained here. One day, after possessing super-powerful technology, the strength will change drastically, and one''s own scientific level and vision will also undergo a great transformation.


    So with each passing day, the gap gets wider and wider.


    It was also at this time that he felt hopeless in the machinery, so Tony put his hope in the mystery.


    "That''s because you lack faith."


    Gu Er said to Tony: "When the other party came to you, they were full of hatred and calculations, but when you faced the other party, you were completely a stupefied young man, arrogant, arrogant, arrogant, and deliberately calculating without intention. , you are naturally defeated."


    Gu Er talked eloquently, knowing all kinds of things that day like the palm of his hand.


    "How do you know so clearly?"


    Tony was suddenly wary.


    He was afraid that he had fallen into the conspiracy of the other party and was tricked by others.


    Gu Er turned his head, smiled at Tony, and the time and space around him seemed to freeze at this moment.


    Tony was surprised to find that his soul had actually left his body. Then, following Gu Er''s soul in an instant, he seemed to come to a very high place. From this place, the whole planet seemed so small.


    In an instant, as if light years had passed, Tony found himself walking on the streets of Los Angeles with Yagami Taiji, and everyone around him stood still as if the space had been frozen.


    As soon as the screen changed, Tony appeared beside Pepper, who was secretly saddened while holding the document, and some of the things in front of him were all related to his assassination of the president.


    Pepper is obviously trying to get him released on bail, but the laws of this country don''t allow it.


    And the fact that he assassinated the president is also well-documented.


    The sense of time was stretched, and Tony only felt that he had turned into a ray of light, and was directly transferred from Los Angeles to Washington. In the White House in Washington, he saw Yagami Taiji holding a document and shouting at the politicians below.


    Judging from the documents, it is related to the reform of the common people.


    Tony kept moving with Gu Er in an instant, and then saw various pictures in front of his eyes, the ruthless face of the capitalists, the angry and helpless people of the lower class, even apart from the US emperor, Tony also saw the earth''s other places, and some alien planets beyond Earth.


    Time and space formed a tunnel, and Tony felt a terrible pull, and the soul returned to the body at the speed of light in an instant.


    "Boom..."


    Tony fell directly to the ground, the momentary dizziness made him spin, and his legs were weak.


    "In this world, there are very few things that can be hidden from me, and you people are not among them."


    Gu Er said plainly, it was an answer to Tony''s previous words.


    "last question!"


    Tony gritted his teeth and asked, "Is President Yagami Taiji involved in the deception of me?"


    Received an email from Justin Hammer, yes, Tony didn''t think about it, and stepped forward to Hard Steel wearing Iron Man''s mecha, but Yagami Taiji appeared there by coincidence, Tony didn''t feel like a coincidence.


    "Taiji Yagami was just used by Justin Hammer."


    Gu Er said flatly beside him: "In fact, UU Reading Yagami Taier is the most responsible, most charismatic, most courageous, and most wanting to meet in the hundreds of years I have lived. A leader who wants to do things for the people can also be called the most perfect leader...It''s just a pity that he devoted himself to capitalism..."


    Yagami Taiji wore Gu Er''s vest, bragging about himself unceremoniously.


    "He is so perfect, how can he still be used by others?"


    Tony was full of complaints.


    "Tony, he''s human too, and there are always things that can fool him."


    Gu Er argued: "Then, do you want to know how powerful red is?"


    Tony looked at Gu Er, nodded, and in an instant, the space changed, and Tony had already appeared in Gu Er''s cell.


    "The last time you escaped from the prison cell, you were reborn from the ashes and became Iron Man. This time, you will also be reborn from the ashes..."


    Gu Er said to Tony.

 v14 Chapter 21： Tonys fellow inmates

    Tony followed the incarnation of Yagami Taiji in the cell to study the party constitution thought, not only self-study, but also helped Gu Er to spread this knowledge to several criminals who were also held in the cell.


    In this case, Tony would have to be able to influence these determined criminals only when his research on this was profound enough to be able to use the ideas on it to change other people''s minds.


    It''s just that during the conversation with Gu Er, Tony was attracted by his profound philosophy from time to time, and felt that what he said inadvertently contained many levels of meaning, and some of the truths could even make sense in terms of technology. It can also be used in biology, and it seems to make sense in mysticism.


    "Hey, brother, I think your thoughts are the most normal. What crime did you commit to be locked up?"


    Tony greeted a man with a very military style.


    "I smashed up Broadway and got locked in."


    Bronski said to Tony.


    Tony looked at Bronski in front of him, and the corner of his mouth twitched slightly, already understanding the identity of the person in front of him.


    It was he who became the abomination, smashed Broadway, was woken up by Yagami Taiji on the street, and was finally arrested.


    Tony knew about the news at the time, and he also watched the video of the scene, but most of what he saw was his face transformed into hatred, and he didn''t know that he had such a means.


    "If you can become the abomination..."


    Tony looked at the cell, feeling that this should be the reason why he couldn''t be locked up.


    "In fact, this cell is very strong, so no matter how crazy I am, it is impossible to escape from here."


    Bronski spread his hands and said helplessly: "After all, we... have someone who can handle any situation..."


    What Bronsky was referring to was naturally Gu Er.


    Even if he transforms into an abomination, he is not the opponent of Gu Er in front of him. Someone has already told him this.


    Tony nodded, understanding this, and then turned his head to look at the prisoner on the other side, a man with a raised head, who looked like his brain had been modified.


    "This is Dr. Seriol Stern."


    Bronski introduced to Tony: "In fact, I can have this look of hatred, thanks to the help of Dr. Stern. After Dr. Stern encountered what happened that day, his brain was remodeled. A thousand times that, and now the smartest man in the world."


    "one!"


    Tony said firmly on the side: "One of the smartest people may not be as smart as me."


    You can doubt anything. Tony has never had any doubts about his own brain. This is a genius-like brain. Not to mention that Seriol Stern is a thousand times smarter, even if he is ten thousand times smarter, he is at most five times as smart as him. five open.


    This is the confidence of being the number one genius in the world.


    Hearing this, Seriol Stern was upset. He turned around and looked at Tony.


    "Sorry, I''ve always been like this. By the way, Dr. Bruce Banner, the research on Hulk and biology is far beyond ordinary people, and he is also one of the smartest in the world."


    Tony waved his hand at Serior Stern, and said firmly.


    Working with Bruce Banner for a while, Bruce Banner found a way in biology and then corrected the gap in his chest, which Tony admired very much.


    "Do you want to compare who''s brain is flexible?"


    Seriol Stern looked at Tony and asked seriously.


    "You can try it!"


    Tony was also in high spirits.


    This is a rare entertainment in prison.


    Seeing this, Gu Er next to him reached into the void with one hand, then pulled out two party histories from a certain library, and threw them in front of Tony and Seriol Stern respectively.


    "Whoever can memorize it backwards first without missing a word, I can give him a day off and let him go outside to rest for a day!"


    As soon as Gu Er''s words fell, the prison became restless.


    "It''s not fair, I want to take part in the assessment!"


    "Yes, we also want to participate in the assessment!"


    The other three people in the prison shouted one by one.


    The identities of these three people are relatively simple. They belong to villains rather than super villains. One has super lockpicking skills and is very accomplished in this area. No matter what kind of combination lock it is, it can figure out the doorway in a short time. The reason why he was locked in this prison was because the crime was too serious. In addition, this prison was strictly guarded, even if he picked the lock, he could not leave.


    The remaining two are super criminals, one with a long gun and one with a short club. They rob banks every now and then.


    "It''s something played by highly intelligent businessmen, you stupid people, don''t get involved!"


    Seriol Stern shouted at the three gangsters.


    After intelligence has evolved a thousand times, Seriol Stern really doesn''t like the brain circuits of ordinary people. For example, he can see things at a glance. Ordinary people need to constantly recite and increase memory, and finally they will be able to remember things. To be able to engrave this matter in my mind.


    And even so, memory is also temporary, and after a period of time, these things will be forgotten if they are not often recalled.


    But for him, as long as he sees things at a glance, he can clearly remember them in his mind and apply what he has learned. These things will never be forgotten again, and he can mobilize them as soon as he needs them.


    "good."


    While talking, Tony showed the book in his hand to the three gangsters, and said, "Obviously, you don''t know Chinese."


    The two of them were not so much reading as they were flipping through the books, and they both quickly flipped the books in their hands to the side. Its speed is almost faster than the speed of banknotes on the banknote counting machine.


    Tony Stark can change from being ignorant of the meteorological industry to a meteorological expert overnight. How can his brain be taken lightly?


    It''s just that Tony turned the pages upside down and looked backwards, while Seriol Stern looked along.


    When the two of them closed the book almost at the same time, Tony could already recite it with his mouth open, while Seriol Stern still needed to sort out the content a little before he could recite the book smoothly.


    A little bit of a gap made it possible for Tony Stark to win the game this time.


    Gu Er also kept his promise very much. With a wave of his hand, a portal formed beside Tony, sending him directly to Little Pepper.


    After Seriol Stern saw this scene, he slapped the steel bed with his palm and remained silent.


    Seeing Tony suddenly returned to the room, Pepper was naturally overjoyed, gave up his previous restraint, and directly stepped forward to hug Tony.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    Tony comforted Pepper softly.


    With Gu Er''s soul out of his body, the time he saw Pepper made Tony really understand the important position of Pepper in his heart, so after coming back this time, he couldn''t wait to hug Pepper.


    "How are you doing these days?"


    asked Tony.


    "No, everything is messed up. The company''s stock price has fallen to the limit. People say that you are the sinner who assassinated the president. During this time, the company has also shrunk significantly..."


    Pepper reported to Tony Hui.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Tony was very free and easy when dealing with these problems, and said: "After I come back, I will have these things again, little pepper, I need you to do me a favor, during this time, try to help me restrain Hammer Industrial data, Ivan Vanke data, some things, must be revenged!"


    Gu Er said that Yagami Taiji was deceived, and Tony Stark no longer doubted Yagami Taiji, but set his targets on Justin Hammer and Ivan Vanke.


    These two people let him try to fail and what it''s like to be ruined. According to Tony''s character, he absolutely can''t let it go.


    "The other thing is, it''s best if you can petition Yagami Taiji."


    Tony continued: "I know he is the president and he is very busy, but he is busy. Believe me, he is very good at running the country. Even if you send him a tweet, he may respond to you. He Blinded by Justin Hammer and Ivan Vanke!"


    When he was separated from Gu Er''s soul, Tony also saw the cooperation between Justin Hammer and Ivan Vanke.


    Although it is said that all the weapons department was given to the US emperor, the two secretly developed even more terrifying weapons and loaded these things on the mecha.


    This is a violation of Yagami Taiji''s prohibition of people making weapons privately.


    And when I heard Ivan Vanke''s plan at that time, it seemed that after creating this weapon, he would hold Yagami Taiji hostage, and then manipulate the US emperor behind his back, so as to achieve the result of manipulating the world.


    Tony was also worried about this happening.


    And things have developed to the present, UU Reading has passed for many days, and Tony is vaguely calculating that the super weapons of Ivan Vanke and Justin Hammer should have been built.


    After explaining all these things, Tony let go of Pepper and started to make some repairs to his basement.


    Regarding the strength of Ivan Vanke, Tony also needs to be prepared for the challenge.


    White House.


    Natasha Romanov appeared at Taiji Yagami''s desk, put the information in her hand on Taiji Yagami''s desk lightly, and said: "Ivan Vanke, the Russian scientist I guided here, because of rights, Now I want to kidnap you directly, and do it right after his weapon is dressed."


    As a super agent and a superhero, Natasha learned the news easily.


    "Give him a little more time, and give him a chance."


    Yagami Taiji narrowed his eyes slightly, and said to Natasha: "After all, it is only a criminal motive now. When he really wants to implement this plan, let''s start."

 v14 Chapter 22： avengers horn

    Natasha doesn''t understand Yagami Taiji''s approach. For her, as long as it is dangerous, it should disappear in the bud. How can this danger continue to be let go.


    If you don''t pay attention to this, you will cause a catastrophe.


    "I''m also giving Tony a chance."


    Yagami Taiji said: "It is a big coincidence that Tony happened to be there that day. I believe that although Tony is frivolous and arrogant, he will never do anything to assassinate the president, so I have always had doubts about this matter." , but if Ivan Vanke and Justin Hammer are in collusion, then Tony''s matter may come to light."


    Whether it is Ivan Vanke or Justin Hammer, they are all Yagami Taiji''s tools to manipulate Tony.


    The two of them are a small boss, but twisting a Tony is Iron Man, half the sky of the Avengers.


    And in terms of ability, Justin Hammer and Ivan Vanke combined are not as useful as Tony Stark alone.


    As for Justin Hammer and Ivan Vanke, they can only be accompanied by Bronski first.


    After hearing this, Natasha didn''t ask any more questions.


    "There is one more thing that needs your attention."


    Natasha said: "Because of the scientific and technological information you provided, the research on the Rubik''s Cube in SHIELD has made great progress. It seems that it can guide the energy inside to create weapons."


    Before the creation of heaven and earth, six singularities appeared in the universe, and then the universe was created in a big bang. In the big bang, after the formation of the universe, these six singularities formed the six infinite gems in the world.


    The six Infinity Stones are Power, Time, Space, Soul, Reality, and Mind.


    The Cosmic Rubik''s Cube is the space gem.


    A little force is enough to wipe out people, and it can easily open the wormhole and stabilize it.


    The Mind Stone is the gem on Loki''s Scepter.


    Using the mind stone can manipulate people''s hearts, turn the other party into one of their own, and has a strong attack power, and can also give people special powers, such as Scarlet Witch and Quicksilver. In the Marvel Cinematic Universe, it is with the help of the mind gem Gained strength.


    The power gem appeared in the Guardians of the Galaxy. The people suspected of being in the Celestial Group destroyed a planet with a single blow by virtue of the power gem. So many planets.


    The Reality Gem is an ether particle, which is a fluid as a whole. The power shown in the movie is that it can swallow the Nine Realms and return the universe to darkness.


    The time gem is in Ancient One''s place.


    With the time gem, Doctor Strange can easily create a time loop, making time go backwards, and even Dormammu in the dark dimension can easily be trapped in it.


    Among the six gems, only the soul gem is the most mysterious, and it has not appeared in the movie for the time being.


    "Create a weapon!"


    Yagami Taiji scratched his head lightly.


    Why did Loki come to Earth and summon an army to attack? It is caused by this cosmic Rubik''s Cube.


    After the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube is stimulated and awakened, it will be known by Thanos, and then Thanos will start to **** the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube.


    "I''ll have a good talk with Nick Fury."


    There is actually nothing wrong with building weapons. It is better to be prepared to defend against alien attacks than to have no power at hand to resist when the earth is attacked by alien planets.


    Even if Thanos came to this world, the trumpet Gu Er would be able to fight Thanos back and forth.


    It��s just that as the president of the United States, the aliens are about to attack. How can Taiji Yagami sit still? Go up, and now Yagami Taiji is sitting in this position, and he can''t fall behind.


    "Is there any more shocking news?"


    Seeing that Natasha didn''t intend to leave, Yagami Taiji asked.


    "There are two other pieces of news. One is that SHIELD discovered Captain America, and his whole body was frozen in the ice. However, because Captain America is a super soldier and still has physiological activities, the probability of waking up is very high."


    Natasha Hui reported: "In addition, S.H.I.E.L.D. received news that a hammer dropped in Mexico, and no one or machine can pick it up and pry it."


    "Wow, this wave after wave."


    Yagami Taiji scratched his ears and said.


    Although Yagami Taiji was pretending not to have any other power during this period, his own power was affecting the world all the time, and he couldn''t hide anything from him about anything that happened on the earth. So Yagami Taiji also knows about Captain America''s imminent awakening and Thor''s coming to this world.


    "No way, our world has always been unusual."


    Natasha tilted her head and said.


    The information she told Yagami Taiji before was all made by S.H.I.E.L.D. without the knowledge of Yagami Taiji and Sharon Carter, a senior director.


    By doing this, Natasha is also showing her loyalty to Yagami Taiji.


    In addition to relying on the power of Yagami Taiji, Natasha feels that Yagami Taiji is not simple and not magnificent, so she walked into Yagami Taiji to get a feel for Yagami Taiji.


    "We in the United States need to convene a summit of global leaders."


    Yagami Taiji said: "Before I became president, I always thought that the problem was within us. Because of our system problems, this kind of super villain emerged in endlessly, but now, I see more things. In the coming war, there is no way to face so many crises by relying solely on American imperialism."


    "Therefore, it is best to establish an offensive and defensive alliance with various countries and watch each other."


    When Yagami Taiji faced Natasha, he expressed his plan without avoiding suspicion to express his trust in Natasha.


    To be honest, at Natasha''s level, playing snake with Yagami Taiji? Skin? It''s completely funny, you can hold her firmly in your own hands by moving your words.


    Natasha kept her mouth shut when she heard this kind of state affairs.


    "Anything else?"


    Yagami Taiji raised his head and asked Natasha.


    "Forehead��"


    Natasha tilted her head and thought for a while, then said, "It''s okay, but, can I stay here for a while, take a little rest, it won''t affect you."


    Yagami Taiji waved his hand, beckoning to please, and then quickly completed all the government affairs in hand.


    After finishing all the government affairs at hand, Yagami Taiji incidentally sent a tweet as a signal that he was about to hold this global leaders summit.


    The content of Twitter is shameful, it was plagiarized by Yagami Taiji, and plagiarized words from Ultraman.


    Yagami Taiji: The heart of the pillow cannot be extinguished, help each other, and be sympathetic to the weak, no matter what country people may become friends, don''t give up that feeling, even if it has been betrayed thousands of times!


    Ace Ultraman''s words took on a new light in Yagami Tai''s second hand who ruled the country on Twitter.


    Obviously, these words have never appeared in this world, so as soon as Yagami Taiji said it, it carried a shocking power.


    Not only the US emperor, but even people from all over the world feel shocking and thought-provoking after reading this sentence.


    And all political parties in the world, after seeing such words from the US President Taiji Yagami, immediately began to analyze, wanting to know the meaning of Taiji Yagami from this sentence.


    Such a remark made inexplicably is definitely not the impression Taiji Yagami made after watching the movie and TV series. It should have something to do with the changes in the future world structure.


    After sending out such a message, Yagami Taiji found Pepper''s Twitter among the many Twitters.


    "Natasha."


    Yagami Taiji shouted: "I have something to trouble you."


    Natasha, who was flipping through some biographies of previous White House presidents, quickly put down the things in her hands and walked over.


    "Tony''s girlfriend, female secretary, Pepper, is here in Washington, saying that he has some important clues about Justin Hammer, Ivan Vanke, and things that prove Tony Stark''s innocence. These things, I need You go and fetch it."


    Yagami Taiji asked Natasha to look at the content of the private message on Twitter.


    After Natasha read the information and address in the private message, she turned and walked outside.


    After Yagami Taiji watched Natasha leave, he left the White House office and took the elevator directly to the second floor.


    The second floor of the White House is where the president and his family rest. Yagami Taiji came here to find Sharon Carter.


    Pushing open the door of the study, Sharon Carter was lying on the rocking chair with the book half-opened on her body, and she had already fallen asleep.


    Yagami Taiji walked slowly to Sharon Carter''s side, and gently stroked her hair with one hand to wake her up.


    After becoming the first lady, she quickly forgot her former secret service skills, especially in the safe place of the White House. That''s why Sharon Carter was able to fall asleep unprepared. If not, even if her skills decline, Opening the door on weekdays would definitely wake her up.


    "Take me to meet your aunt."


    Yagami Taiji said to Sharon Carter: "There are some things that need to be discussed with your aunt."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Sharon Carter stretched her waist and asked casually.


    It''s just that Yagami Taiji didn''t answer the question immediately. Sharon Carter turned her head and asked suspiciously, "State secret?"


    "It was a little surprise."


    Yagami Taiji said: "Your aunt''s first love, the former hero, Captain America, is back!"


    Although Peggy Carter has been married for seventy years, her wife is also dead, and with the mind of Captain America, Yagami Taiji believes that if the medicine can restore Peggy Carter''s youth, or give her a new life In the past ten years or so, the US team will naturally choose to forgive her, and then the two will live happily together.

 v14 Chapter 23： Founding Artifact, Falling Cherry Ax

    Peggy Carter, the first Agent No. 13, Sharon Carter''s title of Agent No. 13 is to inherit Peggy Carter.


    The girlfriend of the US team during World War II, the two made a promise to dance together, and then the US team drove the plane and fell to the polar region. With the changing weather, the appearance of the polar region is constantly changing. Once it appeared, the members of the expedition team discovered that Captain America would continue to be buried in the frost.


    Seventy years ago, Peggy Carter was also a **** and ruthless beauty, but after withstood the ravages of time, she is now a dying old woman lying on the ground.


    "Mr. President, Mrs. President, you are here."


    Peggy Carter was lying on the bed like a kind old woman. When she saw Yagami Taiji and Peggy Carter, she greeted them jokingly.


    Sharon Carter grabbed Paige''s hand with one hand, expressing her dissatisfaction with Peggy calling her the president''s wife.


    "I see that during this period of time, you have completely forgotten the qualities of an agent, and you have completely immersed yourself in the role of the president''s wife. That''s why I called you that."


    Peggy pointed.


    Peggy has learned about Sharon Carter''s performance during this period of time on TV and various channels. She clearly knows that after becoming the president''s wife, Sharon Carter is now very greedy for enjoyment and has completely given up her identity as an agent.


    "I think it''s fine."


    Yagami Taiji said: "At least it can keep her away from unnecessary dangers."


    Sharon Carter followed Taiji Yagami, and Taiji Yagami would naturally not put his woman in any danger. Although it seemed a bit out of character, it had a taste.


    Peggy shook her head and said, "I don''t care about the matters between you and your husband. Mr. President, why don''t you post Twitter today and come to me for some time?"


    This is talking about Yagami Taiji''s Twitter governance.


    "I also want to tweet about this matter, but not now."


    Yagami Taiji said: "Captain America has returned to China. For the past seventy years, he has been frozen in ice. Now that he has been excavated by us, he is very likely to wake up. Ma''am, although the agreement between you and the captain has been postponed by seventy years. Years, but I believe that you can perform it again."


    Peggy Carter''s pupils widened suddenly, her whole body stretched forward, and disbelief was written all over her face.


    Sharon Carter was on the side, and quickly patted Peggy''s chest to help her calm down.


    "Steve really came back?"


    Paige couldn''t believe it.


    Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait...


    Waited until despair.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect to hear the news of Captain America''s return after seventy years.


    Suddenly, tears flowed down my face.


    "Steve...Steve..."


    Peggy cried out.


    Sharon Carter patted Peggy''s back gently, comforting the old woman who was over 90 years old. At this moment, she was crying like a child.


    "Auntie, Auntie, listen to me."


    While comforting Peggy, Sharon Carter said, "Now we, Meidi, have developed a super drug that acts on genes and cells, and can give genes and cells a great boost of vitality, and can also make You are back to the state of twenty years old again."


    "Tai Er decided to use this drug for you, because you have done innumerable achievements, and you deserve it. After you get this potion, you can start over with Captain America."


    This is the speech that Sharon Carter had prepared long ago.


    Such drugs do exist and have been developed, but the news is still in a closed state, otherwise, once the information about this drug is spread, those guys who have lived for many years will find Yagami Taiji to continue their lives one by one.


    Renewing life depends on the person, some people can renew it, and some people can''t.


    "There really is such a thing?"


    Peggy stared at Sharon Carter in front of her.


    "really have!"


    Sharon Carter assured Peggy.


    After comforting Peggy Carter well, and then asking her to prepare physically and mentally, Yagami Taiji has sent his own people to start preparing for Peggy Carter''s treatment.


    Healed Peggy Carter and basically tied Cap together.


    Of course, according to the US team''s own strict moral concepts, if Yagami Taiji does something that violates his ideals, he will also object, but this is where the relationship is, and resistance will mostly become a dislike of integrity up.


    "Didi..."


    It''s an urgent call from Black Widow.


    Yagami Taiji pressed it, and the voice of the black widow immediately sounded in the carriage.


    "Mr. President, I have very bad news. Ivan Vanke is locking your location and preparing to rush to your place."


    Black Widow''s voice was very urgent on the other side, and she said, "I''m asking for instructions to call S.H.I.E.L.D.."


    If you call S.H.I.E.L.D., Dr. Bruce Banner will come forward to support him, but once Banner makes a move and becomes the Hulk, Washington will suffer great damage.


    "We can''t let Banner make a move!"


    Yagami Taiji said firmly to the Black Widow: "Go find a Tony. Since Ivan Vanke made a move, it proves that Tony is probably wronged. Let''s see if he is willing to come and make a move."


    At this moment, Yagami Taiji is not in the White House and has no transfer order, and the verbal words are not in line with the procedure. Asking the Black Widow to find Tony, naturally let her sneak into the prison, and then bring Tony out.


    At this time, Tony has been outside for more than a day, and has been summoned into the prison by Gu Er.


    Although there are many protections in the prison, it can''t stop the black widow, but running out of it with Tony is not a small challenge.


    "It will take time!"


    The Black Widow said: "But when Tony came back here, someone told him that if you, President, are in danger, you can go to the western suburbs of Washington and take out the artifact of the founding of the US Empire."


    After hearing the words, Yagami Taiji turned around and drove towards the western suburbs.


    At the same time, Natasha also cut off the communication and rushed towards the prison.


    "Hehehehe... Yagami Taiji, you can''t run away!"


    Ivan Vanke''s voice suddenly rang out in Yagami Taiji''s compartment.


    This is because Ivan Vanke has locked Yagami Taiji''s vehicle and hacked into the communication system, and then caused this phenomenon.


    However, after positioning the vehicle, at the speed that Ivan Vanke rushed up with the whip, it is very likely that he could catch up directly in just a few minutes.


    "Ivan Vanke, are you crazy?"


    Sharon Carter sat on the side, and naturally heard Ivan Vanke''s voice, frowned and reprimanded.


    Ivan Vanke is completely a scientist promoted by Yagami Taiji, but he didn''t expect that after making a series of inventions, he suddenly swelled up and wanted to do something to Yagami Taiji.


    "Taiji Yagami can become the president and hold the power of the world, why can''t I? Taiji Yagami can counterattack from the bottom, why can''t I? Why can he be the president, and I can only stop here as a scientist ?��


    Ivan Vanke was full of injustice, and said: "Justin Hammer can let Yagami Taiji be the president, and he can also let me be the president. The hegemony of this world will belong to me!"


    When he said these words, Ivan Vanke had already lost his mind, completely blinded by greed.


    Taiji Yagami didn''t care, and concentrated on driving the vehicle towards the western suburbs of Washington.


    At the same time, the whip-locked mecha suddenly ejected into mid-air, and by virtue of locking onto Yagami Taiji''s position, the speed instantly broke through the sound barrier.


    Ivan Vanke inside the whip lock, his eyes were full of excitement and greed.


    Hanmer Industries.


    Justin Hammer looked at the computer screen in front of him, feeling extremely excited.


    As long as Ivan Vanke succeeds, the world will become his, and then he will become the new president of the US Empire, thus taking control of the power.


    Seeing Yagami Taiji go from being worthless to inheriting 2 billion fortunes, and then becoming the current President of the United States, Justin Hammer felt very dissatisfied, so he joined forces with Ivan Vanke to prepare to kill Yagami Taiji and replace him.


    "Justin Hammer."


    Coulson and a dozen agents stood behind Justin Hammer and shouted: "You are suspected of bribing officials, and now you have to investigate with us."


    "what?"


    The complacent Justin Hammer turned his head and saw the people from the Anti-Corruption Bureau behind him, his complexion suddenly became ugly.


    Coulson stepped forward, and the handcuffs hung directly on Justin Hammer''s hands.


    "Let me go, let me go!"


    Justin Hammer struggled again and again, shouting: "Damn it, **** it, it''s just one step away, it''s just a short time away, just a short time away..."


    Justin Hammer felt desperate when he called out these words.


    It was only one step away from reaching the goal he wanted, but he was caught just at the door.


    As long as there is a little time at night, he can succeed in the assassination and get everything he wants. Naturally, the Anti-Corruption Bureau has no way to investigate at this time.


    "What a little time?"


    Coulson asked from the side, then turned his head to look at the computer screen, his expression turned ugly.


    "Damn it!"


    Coulson took the mobile phone and immediately started calling S.H.I.E.L.D.


    Western suburbs of Washington. UU Reading


    Yagami Taiji and Sharon Carter got out of the car and looked at a statue of Washington in front of them.


    Washington, the founding president of the United States, as for the founding artifact, it is naturally in his hands.


    "Which one is the founding artifact?"


    Sharon Carter was very anxious, and walked around the statue two or three times, but found no trace of the founding artifact.


    "That''s the one on his waist."


    Yagami Taiji pointed to the waist of the statue of Washington, and said firmly to Sharon Carter.


    At Washington''s waist, pinned an ax, a very common, very common kind.


    This ax is also a carving, which is mixed with the whole statue.


    "I don''t know, have you ever heard the legend of the falling cherry axe?"


    Yagami Taiji said with a chuckle.

 v14 Chapter 24： Ax of Forgiveness

    Falling Cherry Axe.


    The magic weapon in the hands of Washington, the founding president of the United States, with this ax, beheaded many British people, so it is also called the falling hero axe.


    The power of this weapon is too powerful, especially because it has a perverted attribute, so it has been blocked. Since Washington, this ax has been blocked.


    To use this ax, two prerequisites are required.


    The first one is the President of the United States, or used to be.


    The second is that you must be honest.


    Yagami Taiji gently touched the statue, and the ax fell out of the meltingly integrated statue and fell into Yagami Taiji''s hands.


    "Because Washington took this ax back then and asked for his father''s forgiveness. Since then, this ax has followed him in various battles and made great achievements in battle. As a result, the ax began to psychic, and it has a different power."


    Yagami Taiji touched the ax and flicked it lightly.


    Holding this axe, he also gains a lot of power, gaining strength comparable to Thor''s. Not only that, this ax has various magical functions.


    This ax is something made by Yagami Taiji himself, and Marvel doesn''t have it!


    Moreover, the fact that Washington cut down the cherry blossom tree with an ax and finally asked his father to forgive him was fabricated in textbooks, and the US emperor did not have it!


    This is also the first step for Yagami Taiji to make himself a president and a superhero.


    "Very good."


    Sharon Carter looked at Yagami Taiji with splendor in her eyes. Yagami Taiji obtained the founding artifact and has the power to protect himself, so he no longer has to be afraid of things like assassination.


    "boom!"


    A missile fell from the sky, blowing the cars of Yagami Taiji and Sharon Carter to pieces.


    When the aftermath of the explosion reached Yagami Taiji and Sharon Carter, there was a wave of waves on the Luoying Axe, and a protective shield was directly erected in front of it, completely blocking the aftermath of the explosion.


    "Taiji Yagami, as President, you are over!"


    Ivan Vanke drove the whip lock mecha, and slowly settled in the midair in front of Yashen Taier, with the two electric whip locks in his hands flashing high-voltage electric lights.


    "It''s you who finished it, Ivan Vanke!"


    Phil Coulson''s voice was transmitted directly from Justin Hammer''s control platform to Ivan Vanke''s ears, and he said angrily, "Ivan Vanke, President Tai Er treats you well, how can you repay your kindness with revenge!"


    The corner of Ivan Vanke''s mouth twitched, his expression ugly.


    Judging from Phil Coulson''s communication channels, it was clear that Justin Hammer had already been arrested.


    Now, no matter whether he succeeds in the assassination or not, he will be a fugitive of US imperialism.


    "Damn Hammer, what an idiot!"


    Ivan Vanke cursed angrily.


    "Since you already know that you are bound to fail, why not lay down your arms now and fight for leniency..."


    When Coulson spoke halfway through the communication, he found that there were blind voices on the other side. Obviously, it was Ivan Vanke who had cut off the communication on it.


    At the same time, the sound of the helicopter''s propeller spinning rapidly came from far away. Ivan Vanke looked around, and saw that SHIELD and several special departments had jointly dispatched, and at least thousands of helicopters surrounded him from a distance.


    Ivan Vanke swung the whip and lock in his hand, and lashed at Yagami Taiji from a distance.


    Now that he has been surrounded, what Ivan Vanke thinks is to kidnap Yagami Taiji in exchange for his freedom.


    "Whoosh!"


    A figure flashed out between the lightning and flint, and blocked in front of Yagami Taiji, letting the whip lock on his body, and then sparks of lightning flashed.


    Red armor, a shining energy core.


    Tony Stark.


    After being rescued by the Black Widow, Tony directly activated the function of long-range armor dressing, summoned directly through the device in his hand, and let the armor fly directly from home, and then quickly flew towards this side after dressing.


    These are all things that can only be achieved by borrowing Yagami Taiji''s stellar technological civilization. Otherwise, with this long-range armor, Tony will not be able to play 6 at least until the time of Iron Man III.


    "Tony Stark!"


    Ivan Vanke saw Tony''s Iron Man mecha, and said angrily: "As a loser, you still dare to appear in front of me. This time, I will let you die!"


    The whip locks circulated, the lightning flashed, and they slapped Tony Stark head-on and face-to-face.


    Tony didn''t dodge, because behind him were Yagami Taiji and Sharon Carter.


    After being in prison once, Tony understood that the responsibility of the three words Iron Man is not his own armor, nor is he exaggerating. Do not back down.


    Just not giving in doesn''t mean not resisting.


    The armor shell on the body began to change, the original inner layer was laid on the outside, and the outer layer was laid on the inside. Red turned silvery white.


    The crackling electric light hit Tony''s body, but did not cause any harm to Tony. Even the mech''s damage is pitiful.


    "I spent a day doing this just for you!"


    As Tony said, the figure rushed forward, and the two bodies immediately became a mess.


    Taking a day off from Gu Er, Tony is making the other side of the Mark 5, this side is specially made by Tony to deal with Ivan Vanke''s whip.


    Tony said this, meaning that Ivan Vanke, you should feel honored to let him, a great genius, spend a day studying how to deal with you.


    After the armor side was manufactured, the whip lock in Ivan Vanke''s hand was less of a threat to Tony.


    On the helicopter around the scene, Nick Fury was looking at the progress of the situation in front of him. At the same time, the agents of SHIELD went to the battlefield at close range to welcome the President of the United States Taiji Yagami and his wife Sharon Carter.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Ivan Vanke, who was fighting with Tony, saw a weapon launch port appear on the mecha, and then a series of missiles sprayed out from it, interweaving in front of the agent to form a network of fire lines, isolating the agent from getting close to Yagami Taiji plan.


    "Go away!"


    Ivan Vanke bombarded with the weapon in his hand, knocking Tony far away, then swooped down, and flew towards Yagami Taiji and Sharon Carter.


    Just like an eagle looking for prey, Ivan Vanke at this time naturally regards Yagami Taiji and Sharon Carter as prey, and thinks that after catching them both, he can leave safely from the encirclement.


    And after leaving the US Emperor, the sea is wide and the sky is high and the birds are flying. With this mecha and the knowledge he knows, many countries will come to recruit him.


    Yagami Taiji looked at Ivan Vanke who was rushing down, smiled flatly, and already held the Sakura Axe in his hand.


    On the helicopter, Nick Fury was extremely anxious after seeing this scene, and signaled to fire. A series of bullets and missiles overwhelmingly attacked Ivan Vanke.


    After seeing all this, Tony Stark, who was bombed to the side, directly increased his speed to the limit, trying his best to catch up with Ivan Vanke, and then shot him down.


    It''s just that Ivan Vanke''s armor is equipped with an automatic scanning, automatic identification and automatic dodging system. Although a series of missiles are overwhelming, it allows him to get out of it very lightly, and grabs Yagami Taiji and Sharon Carter with both hands. past.


    "boom!"


    The incandescent light lit up the moment Ivan Vanke and Yagami Taiji touched each other.


    Just like the shock wave of an explosion, it has an irresistible power, and it is also like a flash bomb lighting up. No matter whether people around are wearing sunglasses or not, they are dazzled at this moment.


    Eyes cannot see, ears cannot hear.


    It seems that there is only this white light left in the world.


    Absolute white, pure white, whether you open your eyes or close your eyes, all you see in your mind is white.


    At this moment, his thoughts also seemed to be short-circuited, his eyes were white and his heart was empty.


    After the white light passed, the surrounding agents and Tony only saw that the ax in Tai Yagami''s second hand was slashing at Ivan Vanke''s armor with a dazzling light.


    All of a sudden, as if chopping on wood, there were many gaps in the outer wall of Ivan Vanke''s confidently indestructible armor.


    And Ivan Vanke, at this time, was completely paralyzed on the ground, his whole body seemed to have no electrical energy, and his armor seemed to have no effect.


    The white light just now was the EMP electromagnetic pulse released by Yagami Taiji through the falling cherry axe.


    After this thing is released, it can burn a large amount of electronic equipment in a short period of time. Taiji Yagami deliberately controlled it, otherwise, it would bring Tony around and these thousands of helicopters, UU Reading www.uukanshu. No one can survive this light.


    In the Apocalypse of the Academy, it is this kind of electromagnetic pulse that directly destroys the electronic equipment of a city.


    "How is it possible, how could I be defeated by such a small method as electromagnetic pulse."


    Ivan Vanke said angrily: "Obviously my armor has been protected in this respect!"


    Yagami Taiji didn''t answer, he stepped on Ivan Vanke''s armor with one foot, and slashed at the crack in the armor with the ax again.


    This action directly caused a large gap in Ivan Vanke''s armor.


    Hooking and smashing the ax in his hand on it, it can be regarded as completely smashing Ivan Vanke''s whip lock.


    "Ivan Vanke! Stay in the cell in your next life!"


    Yagami Taiji said indifferently, then turned around with the ax and prepared to leave.


    "You ruined my whip chain armor, you ruined all my hard work..."


    Ivan Vanke shouted angrily from behind: "I will never forgive you!"


    Yagami Taiji did not answer, and raised the ax in his hand at Ivan Vanke.


    "I forgive you!"


    Ivan Vanke suddenly said seriously.


    Luoying God Axe, also known as the Axe of Forgiveness, as long as you hold this axe, no matter what you do, you will be able to take it for granted that someone will say: Of course I forgive you!


    All novels, posts and novel comments on this novel site are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher, and has nothing to do with the position of this novel!


    The copyright of all the novels included in this site is owned by the author! The plot content and book reviews are his personal behavior and have nothing to do with the position of Aishu.com! All authors must abide by the national Internet information management regulations when publishing their works. We reject any pornographic novels. Once found , delete it!

 v14 Chapter 25： Captain America: I saved him, but he robbed my wife

    Because Washington held the ax and asked his father to forgive him, so the ax has its own forgiving characteristics. With this ax, no matter what you do, you can be forgiven willingly by others.


    It is precisely because of this that this ax was "sealed", and it was not seen again until it was in the hands of Yagami Taiji.


    With this axe, Yagami Taiji can do all kinds of outrageous things, and the parties will choose to forgive.


    Under the **** of Nick Fury and others, Yagami Taiji and Sharon Carter returned to the White House.


    After arriving at the White House, Taiji Yagami approved various government orders, signed the provisions for the release of Tony Stark, and issued approval documents for some repairs to the prison.


    As for Ivan Vanke, after Tony came out of that cell, Ivan Vanke followed him in.


    "New here, what crime were you imprisoned for?"


    Bronski held a small red notebook in his hand, and greeted Ivan Vanke casually after seeing him.


    "Assassinate the President!"


    Ivan Vanke said coldly.


    To enter this prison, one must be ruthless.


    People are not ruthless and cannot stand firmly, otherwise they will be easily bullied in prison.


    "Did it succeed? Yagami Taiji was killed by you?"


    Bronski is concerned about this issue.


    At that time, when he was rampant, he was accused by Yagami Taiji, which made him repent in time, and then entered this prison for more than half a year. Although it can be said that he was defeated by Taiji Yagami, Bronski respects Taiji Yagami very much.


    Moreover, Bronski regards himself as a soldier, and Yagami Taiji is now the president, so he naturally has to obey Yagami Taiji''s words.


    "No, I forgive him!"


    Ivan Vanke said coldly, then entered the prison and sat down.


    After taking a look at Ivan Vanke, Bronski then immersed himself in the study of the little red book in his hand.


    "Crack, crack, crack..."


    Applause came from inside the prison, and Tony Stark walked into the innermost cell while clapping his hands.


    "Look who''s back."


    Tony walked in with a chuckle and shouted at the inmates.


    It''s just that after these inmates heard this, they turned their backs one by one, and didn''t want to see Tony Stark''s arrogant face at all.


    "Tony, when the day I go out, I will definitely steal all your property."


    The thief imprisoned in this prison shouted unhappily.


    "When the time comes, our two brothers will directly rush into your house and rob you, and we won''t leave you anything!"


    In addition, the two robbers in the cell shouted.


    "welcome any time!"


    Tony opened his hands and said, "It''s just my family''s money, put it there for you to pack and pull it by truck. You can''t do it all your life."


    When he said this, Tony was speaking in such a tone that too much money was also an annoyance.


    This made the few in the prison even more unhappy.


    "Mr. Gu Er."


    Tony turned his head and shouted at Gu Er who was silently thinking about something: "Sir, this time I came here to release you on bail..."


    "You have no sins, you can leave here, but everyone in this prison has sins. I will not leave here until they have not recognized their sins, repented sincerely, and do not understand the power of faith."


    Gu Er refused straight away, then looked at Tony, and said, "Hurry up and go home and study the armor more, the earth is ushering in a new wave of crisis, and if you can''t resist this wave of crisis, it will be such a terrible thing It will happen, and the whole planet will fall."


    What Gu Er said, naturally, is that the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube researched by SHIELD has alarmed Thanos. At present, alien forces have begun to gather. Regarding the six infinite gems, Thanos is determined to win.


    "What terrible thing?"


    Tony asked quickly.


    It was only at this time that Gu Er started to play tricks again and kept his mouth shut.


    After asking several times in a row, Tony shook his head and said to Bronski next to him: "Let me know if there is anything, and as long as I don''t go bankrupt, I will invite you to eat the best food in Washington every day, and it will be served until you until you come out."


    When he was talking about this, Tony turned his head and looked at Ivan Vanke, who looked like a dick, and said, "It''s not for you, buddy. In fact, your meal can''t even be provided normally. After it''s done, it''s always It will take a day or two before it can be delivered to you."


    This is also due to Tony''s financial resources.


    After hearing what Tony said, Ivan Vanke opened his eyes and looked at Tony Stark in front of him bitterly.


    It''s just that Tony didn''t care about these, he said goodbye to Gu Er, and then left the prison.


    What Gu Er said caught Tony''s attention. Tony knew that people like Gu Er would not tell lies to deceive people. If he could study the armor quickly, it would prove that this is coming soon. The crisis is dire.


    S.H.I.E.L.D., a nursing home.


    Peggy Carter was wearing long-lost high-heeled shoes, wearing fashion accessories that Sharon Carter bought for her, a small hat on her head, and a small bag on her arm. She looked like a woman in a new era.


    At this moment, Peggy Carter has regained her youth, and her physical fitness has returned to the peak state of her youth. Physically, she has rejuvenated from ninety years old to twenty years old. Captain America was even happier.


    "Boom!"


    The two agents directly crashed into the gate and flew out of it.


    Followed by him, barefoot Steve ran out from the inside, with a blank look in his eyes. After looking around, he randomly chose a path and ran outside.


    "Steve!"


    Peggy Carter shouted quickly.


    Steve''s figure froze suddenly.


    These seventy years have been a dream for Steve, a very long dream. In his memory, it still stays in World War II, and Peggy Carter, his lover, has his voice and face imprinted in his mind. deep.


    Every frown and smile, every move.


    And at the end, the two made a promise to dance.


    "Peggy."


    Steve turned his head and saw Peggy Carter in the crowd at a glance.


    As before.


    The two embraced tightly.


    For Steve, it was a near death, hugging his lover again.


    For Peggy Carter, it was a relationship that had been missed for seven decades.


    "Steve, it''s been seventy years, it''s been seventy years, I never thought I''d be able to hug you again."


    Peggy Carter cried directly, and said in a sobbing voice: "This time is really too long, too long, and it almost made me unable to wait any longer, and it became an eternal regret in my life, Steve, you owe me a lifetime." Dance."


    Steve''s body was a little stiff, and there was a bewildered color in his widened eyes.


    Seventy years?


    He didn''t go outside and saw the changes in the outside world. Hearing that it''s been seventy years, even the US team was a little confused.


    But how could Peggy be so young after seventy years? I must have heard wrong...


    "Steve, a lot of things have happened, I want to tell you slowly, but there is one thing that I have to tell you right now."


    Peggy held Captain America''s face and said, "I was married..."


    Although she knew that there were many things to talk about slowly, but regarding the fact that she was married, Peggy felt that she should confess to Steve first.


    "..."


    Steve was dumbfounded.


    "But he died, just five years ago."


    Peggy Carter continued: "It was also the soldier who was rescued by the war when you were there. Do you still remember the blockade? You broke through the blockade and saved four hundred people, and he was among them."


    "..."


    Steve continued to be confused.


    what plot? I saved him, and he robbed my wife?


    Steve looked left and right, trying to find his shield.


    White House.


    The Luoying Divine Ax is placed in front of Yagami Taiji''s desk. This founding artifact has the same magical effect as Thor''s Hammer, that is, it will come back by itself after being thrown out. The ax will also automatically fly towards Yagami Taiji.


    Sharon Carter stretched out her hand to grab the Falling Cherry Axe, trying to lift it up, but no matter how hard she tried, the founding artifact was still on the desk, motionless.


    "It''s incredible, just like the hammer that fell in Mexico in the SHIELD message."


    Sharon Carter praised sincerely: "It''s just that the S.H.I.E.L.D. Bureau obtained the research of those news, but what I learned is that there is a world outside this earth, and there is a world tree."


    The World Tree is a product of Norse mythology.


    There are nine kingdoms on the world tree, UU Reading Among them, Midgard is the place where humans live, and Asgard is the place where Thor lives. In addition to these, there are elves, protoss, and giants. , gnomes, etc...


    But apart from this world tree, there are various terrifying worlds in the multidimensional universe, and in the outer galaxies of the universe, there are also various powerful enemies eyeing human beings.


    Thanos is the scariest of them all.


    "The more I know, the more I feel that the world is full of threats."


    Yagami Taiji said flatly, and signed the order in his hand to invite the leaders of major countries to hold a summit.


    "So we humans must unite and gather all our strengths to face possible aggression. I believe that people will unite."


    By doing this, Yagami Taiji is deliberately promoting the federalization of mankind and the unification of the world.


    However, this is obviously not something that can be resolved at a summit. It is really difficult to get people to put aside the concept of family and country and live together in unity. Not to mention that some people are reluctant to delegate power and some people cannot let go of hatred.


    It''s just that this summit is also necessary, at least to make leaders of all countries realize that the threat of aliens is imminent.


    Yagami Taiji has already sensed that Loki and Thanos have joined forces, and a huge war is coming.


    All novels, posts and novel comments on this novel site are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher, and has nothing to do with the position of this novel!


    The copyright of all the novels included in this site is owned by the author! The plot content and book reviews are his personal behavior and have nothing to do with the position of Aishu.com! All authors must abide by the national Internet information management regulations when publishing their works. We reject any pornographic novels. Once found , delete it!

 v14 Chapter 26： Loki arrives, the Avengers

    Yagami Taiji issued an invitation for the global leaders summit, and then the five permanent members of the United Nations decided on the meeting location, and followers from various countries, big and small, gathered.


    After several meetings, the address was finally determined to be New York in the United States.


    And for these meetings, the time, place and content of the meeting were determined. It took a month, and then they were waiting for the start of the meeting time.


    When Natasha broke into the prison and rescued Tony, it was revealed that she was from Taiji Yagami, not from SHIELD, so Taiji Yagami simply transferred Natasha from SHIELD Come out and work as a bodyguard now.


    Now, the position of bodyguard has been taken, and the point of being close is not there yet.


    As the meeting time was approaching, Yagami Taiji arrived in New York ahead of schedule, and brought a large group of agents to suppress the situation in New York.


    What''s the messiest place in American comics? It is New York.


    In the DC universe, the most well-known city with the most simple folk customs, Gotham Town, is the prototype of New York.


    New York is divided into several regions, and it is also the place where superheroes are most active in Marvel, and where supervillains are most likely to run amok, but now, with the arrival of Yagami Taiji, the atmosphere of the whole New York is cleared, and the crime rate converts directly to zero.


    S.H.I.E.L.D.


    Nick Fury looked at the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube in front of him, and it continuously reflected a different kind of light on it.


    Because after obtaining the high-level civilization of Yagami Taiji, S.H.I.E.L.D. has made a great breakthrough in the use of the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube and weapon research, but this breakthrough also makes the energy constantly restless, and this energy will also be extinguished early Pa''s eyes were drawn here.


    At this moment, in the basement of S.H.I.E.L.D., Nick Fury, Barton, Dr. Eric, and many other agents are below, watching the constant agitation of the Rubik''s Cube.


    Dr. Eric is also a capable person with his own abilities, and his friends are of the supernatural kind.


    For example, in Thor 1, I told Jane that a friend studied gamma rays and came into contact with Dr. Bruce Banner, who has never been seen since S.H.I.E.L.D.


    And in Thor 2, when everyone didn''t realize that the Nine Realms will communicate with each other, he had already determined it with the help of the instrument, but he was caught by the police for ideological education because of the streaking problem, and issued a Drugs made him almost doubt his life.


    "What''s going on here? The Cosmic Rubik''s Cube has been restless."


    Nick Fury looked at the Rubik''s Cube in front of him, and said in a deep voice.


    "The Cosmic Rubik''s Cube can open the door to other worlds, but now it seems that this door should be two-way."


    Eric said: "The current situation should be that someone is trying to open the door on the other side."


    As soon as the words were finished, the bright light inside the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube suddenly extended, forming a space vortex in front of him. With the appearance of this vortex, the evil **** Loki appeared on the earth with a scepter in hand.


    The scepter burst out with energy, and under Loki''s control, it simply killed the well-trained agents of S.H.I.E.L.D.


    Facing Loki, these agents of S.H.I.E.L.D. are no different from mall security.


    "You are very nice."


    Loki stepped forward, clamped Barton''s attacking hand with one hand, pointed the scepter in his hand at Barton''s chest, and tapped it.


    The gem at the top of Loki''s scepter is a mind gem of the same level as the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube. Under the influence of this mind gem, with just one touch, an irresistible force spread upward from Barton''s chest.


    Barton''s eyeballs gradually changed color when they came into contact with the scepter.


    After the energy passed, Barton stopped directly, put the gun back in his hand, and stood beside Rocky to be on guard.


    Loki turned around, pointed the scepter at Dr. Eric''s chest, and controlled Eric.


    Then he hit Nick Fury neatly, and walked away with the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube.


    "Hill, initiate a seven-level alert. Judging from that person''s words, the war is about to begin!"


    Nick Fury sends a message.


    Hill is Maria Hill, a senior agent of S.H.I.E.L.D. After Coulson was transferred to the Anti-Corruption Bureau by Yagami Taiji, Nick Fury''s most capable assistant was nonexistent.


    When Loki came to this world, he looked like he was going to conquer the world, and judging from the time of the fight, Loki''s strength is terrifying, especially the scepter in his hand, as long as he just touches it, he can send out huge power. energy of.


    This kind of person is no longer something that SHIELD agents can solve. What is needed at this time is a hero.


    Dr. Bruce Banner, who has been doing research in S.H.I.E.L.D., the recently famous Iron Man Tony Stark, and the newly awakened Captain America, these are the only three heroes that S.H.I.E.L.D. can contact now .


    However, Nick Fury believes that with the strength of the three of them, when facing Rocky, at least they will not be as helpless as they are being beaten now.


    "Do I need to ask the president for instructions on this kind of thing?"


    Maria Hill asked in the communication.


    "Please!"


    Nick Fury said decisively: "The president holds the founding artifact, and it is also one of the most powerful combat forces in the world. At this time, he should know about it, and it is best to assist us..."


    Falling Cherry Axe, the founding artifact.


    This thing only exists in legends, but it was obtained by the new president Taiji Yagami, which also confirmed from the side that Taiji Yagami deserves his name in the position of president.


    It''s just that Yagami Taiji''s high-end combat power is also a threat to Nick Fury.


    The Avengers project may be called a hero united project, but Nick Fury''s original intention at the beginning of its establishment was to unite, supervise and control these people with super combat effectiveness.


    Take advantage of it.


    And Taiji Yagami has become too powerful because of the founding artifact, which is beyond the control of Nick Fury, and because Taiji Yagami is the president, only Taiji Yagami can mobilize him, and he cannot Mobilize Yagami Taiji.


    New York.


    At this moment, the politicians and leaders of various countries have gathered together.


    Yagami Taiji walked in front and shook hands with these leaders one by one.


    As the president of the United States, a superpower, the feeling of shaking hands with people is different. For example, the Prime Minister of Neon, who is servile when shaking hands, just wants to offer his knees. on the ground.


    In the process of shaking hands with these people one by one, Natasha received a text message from S.H.I.E.L.D., walked up to Yagami Taiji and whispered, and reported all these situations.


    Working hard for Yagami Taiji is because since the contact with Yagami Taiji during this period, Natasha feels that Yagami Taiji is open-minded, consistent in appearance and appearance, and sitting in the position of president, he did not use power for personal gain, but threw himself into the construction of the country , often hearing two red words from here made her feel even more cordial.


    Of course, it also made her fall into the usual guilt from time to time.


    Before she became an agent of S.H.I.E.L.D., Natasha had done very wrong things, and even burned down a hospital. The crimes she committed had reached the point where S.H.I.E.L.D. was sent to kill her. But Barton didn''t do anything, but was persuasive and persuasive, which eventually made Natasha enter the S.H.I.E.L.D.


    Therefore, there is also an extraordinary friendship between Natasha and Barton.


    After hearing this, Yagami Taiji nodded slightly to express his understanding, and then continued to meet with these leaders.


    Yagami Taiji naturally knew the news of Loki''s arrival, and not only that, Yagami Taiji also knew that Odin had sent Thor over. It''s just that this news is not yet known.


    "Nick Fury also said that the other party seems to want to pass you, and then open all the databases of the US Empire, get super technology information from here, and even use you to obtain the launch authority of our super weapons."


    Natasha hurriedly said beside Yagami Taiji: "So I think you should hide during this time."


    "Escape?"


    Yagami Taiji turned his head and smiled softly: "The leaders of all countries have been summoned here, and you asked me to hide, how is that possible? Where is the face of our US emperor going? What should our future development be like? What to do? Natasha, sometimes it''s not a matter of life."


    Saying that, Yagami Taiji walked towards the open space in the center.


    Seeing this, Natasha could only follow closely behind.


    There are global leaders here, and if something goes wrong, it will basically trigger World War III, so at this time, the entire US imperialism is tense.


    All high-rise buildings in New York are under martial law. If anyone dares to open a window and look out, it will be the end of a direct kill. UU reading


    It was this powerful deterrence that kept New York under high-pressure security during this period.


    "Everyone, I called you here today because I have some things to talk about openly and honestly with you."


    When Yagami Taiji was speaking, the traces of Thor and his party appeared on the slide behind him, as well as the scene of Thor fighting.


    "The images and short films behind it are not the blockbuster films we shot, but the real things that happened on our earth. In this universe, our earth is not the only civilization. On the contrary, this universe needs to be added. Diverse, more colorful, and more dangerous."


    People who can sit in the position of supreme leader have a much deeper understanding of the world than ordinary people, so although they are surprised by the scene in the picture, they have not yet reached the point of destroying their three views.


    "Yes, Yagami Taiji, you are right."


    A figure in a suit and leather shoes appeared next to Yagami Taiji. It was Loki, and what he held in his hand was also the spiritual scepter.


    "This world is more dangerous than you think!"


    While Loki was speaking, he waved the scepter in his hand, and threw it at Taiji Yagami.


    "Are you out of your mind?"


    Yagami Taiji made a confident move, and the Luoying Divine Ax flew over from afar and fell into Yagami Taiji''s hands.


    All novels, posts and novel comments on this novel site are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher, and has nothing to do with the position of this novel!


    The copyright of all the novels included in this site is owned by the author! The plot content and book reviews are his personal behavior and have nothing to do with the position of Aishu.com! All authors must abide by the national Internet information management regulations when publishing their works. We reject any pornographic novels. Once found , delete it!

 v14 Chapter 27： presidents goals

    Yagami Taiji said that Loki''s brain is showing off, it''s not just talking, but he thinks he is showing off.


    Nima, you are holding a spiritual scepter in your hand. The spiritual gem at the top can easily control people. Now, in this place, a brick goes down and hits a group of national leaders. With the spiritual scepter, relying on your own invisibility, Point and click to control the world.


    But what did Loki choose, jump over and face him head-on.


    Rocky, the guy who likes to play with people''s hearts the most, at this time, he would rather choose the straight than the melody.


    "clang!"


    Yagami Tai''s second-hand Sakura Ax passed the scepter in Loki''s hand, and directly hit Loki''s wrist with an axe.


    In terms of combat experience and combat skills, no one in this world can be an opponent of Yagami Taiji. In these two aspects, Yagami Taiji has reached the extreme extreme.


    This ax directly caused Loki to fall to the ground, but because of his hard body, he was not injured like a severed hand.


    "Boom!"


    Yagami Taiji kicked again, directly kicking Rocky on the chin, kicking Rocky into the air.


    At the same time, a mobile phone fell out of Loki''s body.


    Yagami Taiji stretched out his hand, and casually took the phone in his hand.


    It''s not bad, Loki came to the earth quite fashionable, holding an iPhone 6S in his hand.


    "Give me back the phone!"


    After turning his figure upside down, Loki stood on the railing on the second floor, and said to Yagami Taiji with a gloomy face.


    "Yo Yo Yo Yo..."


    Yagami Taiji put the iPhone 6S in his pocket, then took out the iPhone 5S and iPhone 7, and asked Loki, "Handsome boy, I don''t know if the one you dropped is the iPhone 5S or the iPhone 7?"


    "I dropped an iPhone 6S!"


    Loki said affirmatively, "Hurry up and return it to me."


    "Honest child, then this 5S is for you!"


    Yagami Taiji threw the 5S in his hand at Loki.


    Loki reached out, grabbed the 5S, and said coldly, "My phone is 6S!"


    Just as the words were finished, lightning flashed on the iPhone 5S that was followed by Rocky, and energy appeared, and the high-intensity force directly knocked him to the ground.


    "Think carefully about why you were subtracted by 1S!"


    Yagami Taiji held the Sakura God Ax in his hand, stepped forward in an instant, and placed the Sakura God Ax directly on Loki''s body, just like Thor''s hammer. After the ax was placed on the body, Loki couldn''t pick it up. Naturally , Loki has no way to break free.


    Because of this "unable to pick up" feature, the location where the ax is placed will also be protected, and there will be no such thing as destroying the base and then using the base as a medium to move.


    Whether it''s the iPhone 5S or the iPhone 7, they are all weapons developed by the Meidi Science and Technology Department during this period.


    Yagami Taiji took the 6S in Loki''s hand and the scepter that fell on the ground, and handed it to Natasha.


    The meeting had such a problem, so naturally it couldn��t continue. Yagami Taiji ordered all the leaders of the following countries to be sent back to the state hotel. With the arrival of the S.H.I.E.L.D. staff, Loki was sent to S.H.I.E.L.D. In the game, Yagami Taiji and Natasha also entered the Helicarrier.


    The Helicarrier is definitely one of Marvel''s black technologies. Four turbines make the Mothership lift into the air, and there are nuclear weapons inside. It can be said to be a fortress in the sky.


    "Mr. President, thank you for your shot!"


    Nick Fury hurried forward and said to Yagami Taiji.


    "Of course!"


    Yagami Taiji said casually, and set his sights on Captain America Rogers, Bruce Banner, Tony Stark, and Thor Thor who just came here.


    After Loki was escorted to the Helicarrier, he was directly imprisoned in the cell prepared for him earlier.


    "Loki is my younger brother, he should be handed over to Asgard for our trial, Mr. President!"


    Sol stepped forward and said firmly to Yagami Taiji,


    "Asgard and the United States do not have any extradition treaty. If you want to take Loki away, wait until we have diplomatic relations."


    Yagami Taiji didn''t say a word or humble when facing Saul, and spoke directly with rules.


    Whether it is Asgard or other alien civilizations, as human beings, they will not bow their heads to them, but will have a dialogue with an equal attitude. This is the general direction of Yagami Taiji when facing alien problems.


    "This requires you humans to show goodwill first."


    Sol felt underestimated, and when he spoke to Yagami Taiji, he also had a growling tone.


    "So you Asgardians have come up with this kind gesture?"


    Yagami Taiji said coldly: "After Loki came to Earth, he killed more than 80 of our agents, and then intended to assassinate the president. Faced with this situation, how do you want me to show kindness to you Asgard? ?��


    I know the plot of Thor and Asgard because of the report from S.H.I.E.L.D. when the plot of Thor 1 was developing.


    "Loki was adopted."


    Facing Taiji Yagami who spoke righteously, Sol hesitated for a while, and he was really not an opponent of Taiji Yagami in terms of his mouth alone.


    "The strength of Asgard is based on the fact that your lifespan is longer than ours, your technology or magic is more advanced than ours, and even your Rainbow Bridge is a completely one-sided passage. You can go wherever you want You can go, but it is impossible for others to enter the interior of Asgard."


    Yagami Taiji briefly stated some reasons why Asgard is superior, and then said: "But all this will end. In the past, people have been ignorant for thousands of years, but after only a hundred years of development, there is In the current prosperous situation, in the future, with the development of science and technology, people will become stronger, and finally reach a state where there is no exploitation and oppression, no class concept, and communism and common prosperity.��


    "And your system determines that you will always be in a rigid state. You were like this a thousand years ago, and you will be like this a thousand years later!"


    Yagami Taiji proposed the feudal concept of Asgard to Sol.


    Civilization has been developed for many years, and there are still concepts like kings and heirs. There is nothing rebellious or unbalanced below. Instead, they wholeheartedly declare allegiance.


    Of course, all of this was created because the leaders were too domineering, so the worship of leaders led to the creation of this system.


    "Wait, Mr. President, did you just say the idea of ??communism?"


    Rogers frowned, interrupting Yagami Taiji''s words.


    What the **** is the development, the president of the United States wants to bring everyone into a communist society?


    "As the president of American imperialism, you should abide by, maintain, and defend our American imperialist constitution..."


    Rogers continued his critique of Yagami Taiji.


    "The Constitution and Communism don''t conflict much, Captain."


    Tony interrupted and said: "And protecting the constitution is a joke. As long as I invest enough money, I can completely amend the constitution. We in the United States are all elites participating in politics, and the elites represent rich people like me."


    "Communism, on the other hand, represents everyone. And there is nothing wrong with communism. If the society wants to progress, it must improve the system. Captain, the next two years will be a time when the whole world will undergo drastic changes. People''s living conditions will undergo great changes, and the transition of the entire society to communism is inevitable."


    Tony understands the strength of the part of the civilization that Yagami Taiji brought out, and relying on the American emperor to gradually understand the civilization inside, productivity will be greatly improved, materials will be unprecedentedly abundant, and technology will also have a great impact. Development, the distinction between mental and physical labor will blur...


    Economic differences will also produce great changes, and even the existing currency may have to become another symbol.


    And all of this will herald one thing, that is, the arrival of communism.


    "Captain, this is the inevitable trend of historical development, you can''t make the mistake of personal heroism!"


    Tony said to Captain America.


    After being reformed by Gu Er in the prison, the current Tony has lost a lot of his former publicity, but has more down-to-earth temperament, and he has become a firm pursuer of communism.


    Now Tony is researching the technology of stellar civilization, and the new inventions are endless.


    Rogers was refuted by this. Although he still wanted to refute, UU Read Book , but the topic of Yagami Taiji and the others had already turned aside.


    "About Loki absolutely cannot continue to be on this sky carrier."


    Yagami Taiji said affirmatively: "He should be under strict supervision. After all, outside, there is Hawkeye Barton and the doctor with the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube. They should have their own plans, and in the process of this plan, Luo Ki must go back."


    "There is something unexpected, Mr. President."


    Natasha brought Rocky''s iPhone 6S over and said, "After we cracked this phone, we found Barton''s contact information!"


    Yagami Taiji patted his forehead.


    You have already called yourself the evil god, what if you change to a more encrypted contact method? Get in touch with your phone? Do you think you are the winery of Conan World, and you still need to send text messages to contact?


    "Agent Patton is also professional, so he shouldn''t make this mistake."


    Nick Fury held the mobile phone and commented: "I want to confirm their location for us. I am more sure that Barton is determining our current location."


    A mobile phone, a number, can completely rely on the monitoring system to lock the current location of the target, so while the mobile phone is convenient for human beings, it also adds a positioning system to people, but this system will not be activated easily.


    All novels, posts and novel comments on this novel site are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher, and has nothing to do with the position of this novel!


    The copyright of all the novels included in this site is owned by the author! The plot content and book reviews are his personal behavior and have nothing to do with the position of Aishu.com! All authors must abide by the national Internet information management regulations when publishing their works. We reject any pornographic novels. Once found , delete it!

 v14 Chapter 28： Go to Fox Hunting Program

    "Try to lock Barton''s position!"


    Yagami Taiji said to Natasha.


    "doing!"


    Natasha put the phone on the console of the S.H.I.E.L.D. Helicarrier, and after scanning and locking, Barton''s phone was positioned next to the Helicarrier.


    "Barton is right next to us..."


    After seeing the scanning address above, Natasha said.


    "boom!"


    There was a bang on the Helicarrier, and the whole Helicarrier became unbalanced in an instant, and everyone inside the Helicarrier was bounced around because of this violent explosion.


    Yagami Tai''s second-hand Luoying Shenaxe appeared, and a defensive cover was arranged around his body to protect everyone present, but the violent vibration caused damage to many parts of the Helicarrier.


    The deadliest of these was a turbo stall.


    Such a turbine makes the entire sky carrier unstable.


    Everyone inside the Helicarrier received the warning from the Helicarrier''s own system immediately.


    "Turbo damaged!"


    Yagami Taiji said angrily after hearing this: "Who designed this turbine without any protective measures? The shortcomings of the entire Helicarrier are exposed too much!"


    Nick Fury''s face darkened when he heard it.


    This Helicarrier has always been his pride, only at this time did he see such a big weakness.


    "The Helicarrier has a large defense system and anti-missile system. Under normal circumstances, there will be no damage to the turbine!"


    Nick Fury retorted to Yagami Taiji.


    "Don''t shirk responsibility for me here after the problem arises!"


    Yagami Taiji rebuked.


    "Tony, you go to repair the turbine, the others are on guard, alert to foreign intruders, and Dr. Banner, you have to restrain yourself and not get angry here.


    As the president, Yagami Taiji took over all the control rights here, and directly ordered: "The target of the invaders must be Loki, as long as Loki is optimistic, we will win this encounter!"


    "yes!"


    After hearing Yagami Taiji''s words, the agents below responded quickly.


    The presence of the president on the frontlines boosted their morale.


    Following the bang, Barton broke through the Helicarrier with the warriors controlled by the Rocky Scepter, and proceeded according to the previously set plan.


    "I... can''t control myself!"


    Bruce Banner shouted with veins all over his face.


    After the strong vibration of the Helicarrier, there was almost a kind of self that threatened his life spontaneously. At this time, the Hulk in his body inevitably wanted to come out.


    To a certain extent, Hulk is also an ability to protect Bruce Banner all the time. With Hulk, Bruce Banner will definitely transform as long as life and death are at stake, so I want to take advantage of Bruce Banner''s untransformed It is very difficult to kill him at the right time.


    Of course, this thing is not without, Deadpool has done it like this.


    In Deadpool slaughtering the Marvel Universe, because Deadpool broke the fourth wall, knowing that he is a comic character, and his inner personality is chaotic, at this time, directly slaughtered all the famous superheroes in the Marvel Universe, Hulk will After Deadpool was torn apart, he turned back into Bruce Banner, and after Deadpool recovered, he killed Banner.


    "Think of Betty!"


    Stark said on the sidelines.


    He and Bruce Banner have studied together for a long time, and they are also very familiar with Bruce Banner''s physical condition, knowing that only his girlfriend Betty can wake him up.


    Bruce Banner''s face was full of veins, his brows were tightly frowned, and he kept thinking about Betty''s voice and appearance in his mind.


    Just thinking about it, the entire Helicarrier was constantly vibrating, and the sound of bombing was constantly coming, all of which made him unable to keep calm.


    Only restlessness and anger.


    "clang!"


    The clear and crisp sound of percussion came, and the lingering sound lingered.


    Sol held a hammer and said to the huge underground pit: "At this time, we should knock him unconscious..."


    "Do not��"


    Those present who knew Hulk''s power all put their hands on their heads in helplessness.


    A big green hand appeared in the pothole, grabbing Sol''s leg and dragging him down.


    "very good."


    Yagami Taiji waved his hand and said, "Now that Sol and Hulk are fighting, and Stark is going to repair the turbine, someone needs to be on the side to protect him. That is to say, he can stop Barton from rescuing Loki now. Only us?"


    "One Patton is nothing to fear!"


    Nick Fury said affirmatively on the side.


    Taiji Yagami made Barton''s goal very clear, so they guarded Rocky together, how big a wave can a Barton make in it?


    Just as Nick Fury was speaking, Barton had already invaded the control room, shot a bow and arrow lightly, and shot directly at the interface of the console. With the help of the system on the console, he shut down the other side of the Helicarrier. turbine.


    "Ding dong ding dong..."


    The system kept sending out alarms, and the virus created by Barton continued to spread here. The people in the control room hurriedly manipulated to isolate the virus and seize the authority of the Helicarrier.


    At the same time, due to the big fight between Thor and Hulk, damage reports continued to come from multiple places on the Helicarrier.


    Nick Fury and Maria Hill stayed at the center console, coordinating the repair of the Helicarrier by the S.H.I.E.L.D. before launching a counterattack.


    Yagami Taiji took Natasha into the enclosed area where Loki was kept.


    "Mr. President, we meet again."


    After seeing Taiji Yagami, Loki said to Taiji Yagami with a smile that always played tricks on his face, "If you have time, why don''t you give me 5S when I am clearly an Apple 6S?" , This is not just as simple as a weapon."


    "It''s as simple as a weapon!"


    Yagami Taiji said affirmatively.


    "That''s why you subtracted 1S from me?"


    asked Loki.


    "Tell me your purpose, where is the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube located now?"


    Yagami Taiji didn''t want to be so entangled in the 1S issue, so he walked directly to the console, pressed the button on it with one hand, and said: "People say you are gods, but I want to know, if you What would it feel like to fall down from such a high place in mid-air, and would you fall to your death?"


    Loki''s face suddenly became serious.


    Asgardians are not immortal, not to mention that Loki is not an Asgardian, but a family of frost giants. Although his body is very strong, he will die if he is stabbed or injured.


    Falling from such a high altitude is also a challenge for Loki.


    "The location of the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube..."


    Loki saw that Yagami Taiji didn''t seem to be joking, estimated the approximate time, and said: "The location of the Rubik''s Cube is in Stark Tower, in Stark Tower in New York!"


    During this period of time, according to the setting discussed earlier by Loki, the Rubik''s Cube has been heated and has obtained enough energy at this time, and it should be preparing to open the door of space to welcome the invasion of the Kirita Stars .


    Yagami Taiji pressed the button above and exiled Loki directly.


    "Ah...you don''t keep your word!"


    A hole was opened under the Helicarrier, and the cage that sealed Loki fell directly downward after being pulled by gravity.


    "Shua!"


    Barton appeared with a bow and arrow in his hand, aiming at Yagami Taiji and Natasha with the bow and arrow in his hand.


    It''s just that the person he wants to rescue has already fallen into the abyss at this time.


    "Whoosh whoosh..."


    Barton fired bows and arrows directly at Yagami Taiji and Natasha. The arrows were swift and precise, and they flew towards the vital points of Yagami Taiji and Natasha.


    Yagami Taiji held the Sakura Axe, forming a defensive shield around his body, isolating Barton''s attacks.


    The Luoying Divine Ax swirled slightly, Yagami Taier flew forward, and handed the ax directly to Barton.


    Seeing this, Barton quickly dodges, but compared with Yagami Taiji, the gap between the two people is too big no matter in terms of strength or agility. With three or two strokes, Yagami Taiji controls him.


    "Natasha, poke him in the chest with the scepter."


    Yagami Taiji told Natasha: "Barton is controlled by this method, and this method should be used to release him from the control."


    Upon hearing this, Natasha pointed the scepter in her hand to Barton''s chest.


    Yingying''s light entered Barton''s chest, and Barton''s eyes, which were already full of strange light, became even more strange.


    "Natasha, I''m at your service!"


    Barton turned his head and said firmly to Natasha.


    "It seems that whoever pokes someone''s chest with a scepter can control and brainwash them."


    After Yagami Taiji saw this situation, he analyzed it.


    "Then what should we do?"


    Natasha held the spiritual scepter and said uncertainly.


    "Bump him on the head to get him out of here! That''s the only way I can think of, the Winter Soldier was woken by a car accident."


    Yagami Taiji said again. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    Although the Winter Soldier was woken up by a bump, it was entirely due to Yagami Taiji. In fact, it was a simple matter to restore Barton to his sobriety, but Yagami Taiji didn''t do that.


    After Bucky woke up, after the battle between Tony and Hydra, he has been chasing the news of Hydra in all aspects, so that he was summoned by the Avengers and did not come back immediately.


    "Boom!"


    Natasha kicked Button **** the head.


    Barton looked dazed for a moment, then shook his head.


    Seeing this, Natasha kicked up again fiercely. This time, Barton was kicked to pieces, and there were bruises and blood on his forehead.


    "I think I''m disfigured!"


    After Barton shook his head, his eyes became clear, and he said to Natasha.


    "It''s okay, you can put a whole green hood on your head, trust me, it''s pretty good!"


    Yagami Taiji patted Barton on the shoulder and stood up.


    The Space Gem has almost warmed up during this period of time, and it just so happens that in the name of the Space Gem, Deadpool can be brought over from the X-Men to see how many colors he and Spider-Man can collide with. There is Quicksilver.


    Fox does not release the copyright, and Yagami Taiji decided to find people himself.


    All novels, posts and novel comments on this novel site are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher, and has nothing to do with the position of this novel!


    The copyright of all the novels included in this site is owned by the author! The plot content and book reviews are his personal behavior and have nothing to do with the position of Aishu.com! All authors must abide by the national Internet information management regulations when publishing their works. We reject any pornographic novels. Once found , delete it!

 v14 Chapter 29： Deadpool has a problem with cheating

    Loki is falling.


    Thor flies in mid-air.


    The previous Sol and Hulk were fighting constantly, but Thor took advantage of the opportunity to push Hulk off the Helicarrier. It was also at this time that he saw Loki fall.


    It''s just that Thor has an embarrassing problem, that is, he is not like Superman, who can fly in mid-air without any medium at all. He needs a hand to hold his hammer.


    Under such circumstances, Thor could only keep hitting the wall with a hammer, and change various directions in mid-air, before finally saving Loki from inside.


    "Who did it!"


    Sol was very angry.


    This kind of behavior is completely murder, and Loki is his younger brother anyway, and Sol still has a certain preference and protection for this younger brother.


    This is a kind of brother control.


    "Yakami Taiji!"


    Loki''s eyes were dark, and he said angrily to Sol.


    He will never forgive Yagami Taiji for everything he has done to him.


    This is exactly what almost killed him!


    Sol heard the words, the hammer in his hand spun, and rushed straight to the Helicarrier in the sky.


    He wants to seek justice for Loki.


    Pushing away several agents who blocked him with one hand, Saul came to Yagami Taiji angrily, with thunder flashing on the hammer in his hand.


    "Taiji Yagami, do you know that what you did just now really murdered Loki?"


    Sol approached Yagami Taiji and shouted angrily.


    "It''s a stopgap measure, and I think you''ll understand me."


    Yagami Taiji said to Sol.


    The Falling Cherry Ax was slightly held in Yagami Taiji''s hand.


    The role of the ax of forgiveness begins to play out.


    "Yes, yes, I understand you!"


    Sol thought for a while, and then replied affirmatively, the anger on his body had disappeared.


    Think about how Loki killed so many people on the earth, caused so much damage, and also led people into the sky carrier, almost destroying the sky carrier. Thinking about it this way, Yagami too Second, there is nothing wrong with the act of wanting to end Loki directly.


    After all, people, the most important thing is empathy.


    Thinking about it this way, I feel that even if Yagami Taiji killed Loki, it would not be a big deal.


    And isn''t Loki dead?


    Forgive him!


    "That''s fine."


    Yagami Taiji said: "Now we have confirmed that the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube is in the Stark Tower, and Tony has gone there first, and we have to rush there now to solve the problem of the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube as soon as possible. If you deal with it, it will cause a catastrophe!"


    The Helicarrier is being taken over by Yagami Taiji, and where to go is naturally Yagami Taiji to make the decision.


    This sky fortress full of weapons is one of the keys to stopping the invasion of the Kirita clan.


    After all, with such super firepower, it is much better than relying entirely on Tony and Thor to kill people in the movie.


    And at that time, S.H.I.E.L.D. was under the control of Hydra, Yagami Taiji couldn''t tell whether the release of nuclear bombs to New York meant for S.H.I.E.L.D. or Hydra. It''s just that there is such a big gap in the sky. Release a few inside, blow up the opponent''s crystal earlier, and use Iron Man to reverse the direction of the nuclear bomb at the cost of almost dying.


    Of course, the US team, Hawkeye and Black Widow cannot be said to be useless.


    At least the US team organized the front, commanded the battle, and controlled the casualties and disasters to the minimum. Hawkeye also successfully shot Loki down with the bow and arrow in his hand, and the Black Widow spent most of the time masturbating.


    "Then I will go ahead!"


    Thor turned the hammer in his hand, and with the power of the storm, he rushed towards Stark Tower.


    The doctor has successfully activated the power of the Rubik''s Cube, and a space barrier automatically appeared around the Rubik''s Cube, blocking all attacks.


    No one can stop the portal from being created under such circumstances.


    The Zhan''s light formed a beam of light, which suddenly hit the midair, causing a huge spatial vortex to appear in the midair.


    On the other side of this space, the Kirita Stars have already prepared.


    This battle in New York will be the beginning of a truly amazing scene in the Marvel world.


    Before that, many things were concealed, and what people knew was limited, but after the Battle of New York, everyone will know that there are aliens, monsters, gods, and heroes.


    This is where the curtain really kicks in on the Marvel Universe.


    This is the end of the past world, and after this battle in New York, it will be the beginning of a world full of wonders.


    Yagami Taiji stood firmly at the forefront of the Helicarrier, and the Helicarrier was also flying towards New York at the fastest speed.


    At the same time, during this period of time, Yagami Taiji mobilized the military force and the police force, and has begun to evacuate the people around the Stark Tower, and has set up a defense line below, at all costs, to control the scale of the war to the minimum.


    That is to say, it shocked the whole world, and also controlled the casualties.


    "There are leaders from all over the world in New York."


    Natasha walked to Yagami Taiji''s side and whispered, "Will this bring them any danger?"


    Yagami Taiji shook his head and said, "It''s best to let them all see this scene, so that people can unite. Sometimes what we have to do is not to conceal, but to make it public, as long as we protect them in the process." , believe me, human beings are much more receptive."


    The reason why this conference is held in New York is also due to this factor.


    Yagami Taiji wants to take advantage of the First World War in New York to unite the governments of the world.


    In the sky, in the vortex of space.


    The Kirita star people swooped out towards the outside, and from a distance, it was in the wormhole of time and space that densely packed various tiny black spots appeared, but after leaving the wormhole, these black spots disappeared. He was attacked by Thor and Tony.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom"


    From a distance, the sky bombarded each other, collided with each other, and the collision between the two looked like a grand fireworks rain to the people watching from afar.


    The air defense force on the ground was already in place, and the newly developed high-precision radar accurately locked the figure of every person in mid-air, and then launched fine missiles to accurately hit the Chirita star.


    After obtaining Yagami Taiji''s technological civilization, the military''s weapon research is advancing rapidly. Whether it is this kind of high-precision radar or these fine-grained missiles, it is just one of the means.


    Hawkeye Patton and Captain America who had sneaked away from here were standing next to the army at this time, watching the army use this high-precision weapon to completely knock out the Chirita star who swooped down.


    To be honest, apart from some differences in shape, weapons, and aircraft, these Kiritas are not much different from human civilization.


    Pistols can kill, electric shocks can kill, and bows and arrows can kill.


    "Boom boom boom boom"


    In the wormhole in mid-air, four auroras burst out suddenly, and these four auroras fell on the four buildings respectively, and then the four buildings completely dissipated in a loud explosion.


    For the first time, the Kirita star used a weapon to fight back.


    Under the cover of this wave of weapons, hundreds of Kirita warriors rushed out directly, relying on the weapons in their hands to fight back against the various troops below.


    "We can''t get our hands on this at all!"


    Hawkeye''s head is covered by a green hood to conceal the injuries Natasha''s blow to his head has caused.


    Yagami Taiji told him that it would be better to wear a green hood. As the president, he should not deceive him in these aspects.


    "That''s probably what Tony was talking about, we made the mistake of individual heroism."


    Steve looked at everything around him and said.


    With the firepower network arranged by the military and the fire network behind it, all kinds of situations can be guaranteed to be under control for the first time. At this time, the role of the two soldiers cannot be highlighted.


    And this is a military arrangement commanded by Yagami Taiji himself, even if Captain America is an expert in this area, he can''t find any faults.


    "The most urgent thing is that we need to find a way to close the space-time wormhole. As long as the wormhole is closed, the opponent can be organized to march. If the wormhole is not closed, the opponent will attack continuously."


    The US team looked in mid-air and figured out for themselves what they could do at this time.


    "The method of closing the space-time wormhole has been found."


    Tony''s words came from the channel, saying: "The doctor is awake, he has set a safety device on this device, but this requires a scepter to reach in and click!"


    The Cosmic Rubik''s Cube is a space gem, and the energy emitted by it cannot be approached by ordinary matter.


    The gem on the scepter is the soul gem, both of which belong to the ranks of infinite gems, so the scepter can be stretched in, and then click on the device to stop the Rubik''s Cube.


    Come on, Captain America and Hawkeye have completely become soy sauce.


    "Nuclear weapons are ready, aim at the wormhole in mid-air, and shoot directly into it!"


    Yagami Taiji gave the order.


    Inside the space-time wormhole, there is something similar to the enemy''s crystal, which can be taken away with a single nuclear bomb, and after that place explodes, all Kirita''s soldiers will follow suit.


    As the president, the nuclear launch button is in the hands of Yagami Taiji. With one order, whether it is the anti-air force below or the sky carrier above, ten nuclear warheads are arranged in the first time, and the calculation Out of the flight path, the bombing position.


    At the same time, Yagami Taiji ordered the Helicarrier to approach the Stark Building, and then jumped down with Natasha and the Sakura God Ax in hand.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom"


    Ten nuclear weapons were launched one after another, and directly shot into the space-time wormhole.


    Yagami Taiji held the spiritual scepter in one hand, reached into the device, and lightly clicked the button.


    This is a wave of perfect cooperation, and it also successfully showed Yagami Taiji''s heroic appearance to everyone in this world.


    Afterwards, Zhan''s light curtain swept across, and Yagami Taiji and Natasha, who were the first to bear the brunt, were directly involved.


    The space wormhole is being gradually closed, and everything seems to have returned to calm again.


    On Stark''s rooftop, the spiritual scepter fell to the ground, but Yagami Taiji, Natasha and the space gem disappeared without a trace.


    The American emperors covered their mouths and looked at the scene in disbelief.


    The figure of Gu Er quietly appeared in the Stark Tower, forming a mirror space to Tony, and told Tony that Yagami Taiji was teleported to other worlds because of the space gem, as long as he teleports back, everything will be fine It''s done, but before that, the country still needs the leadership of Yagami Taiji.


    As a result, Gu Er temporarily transformed into the appearance of Yashen Tai Er. UU Reading www. uukanshu.com


    "I have to tell the President''s wife about this, I dare not take advantage of her!"


    Gu Er said to Tony.


    Tony nodded repeatedly, but he had some doubts about whether people like Gu Er could govern the country well.


    As the figure of "Taiji Yagami" appeared in this world again, the silent world suddenly boiled.


    From today, the greatest superhero was born, Yagami Taiji, the President of the United States, the most handsome and bravest man!


    Meanwhile, the Fox Men''s Universe.


    Yagami Taiji and Natasha suddenly appeared on the bridge, and the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube fell beside Yagami Taiji.


    "Hi, how are you?"


    A figure in a red leather uniform was sitting cynically on the flyover, writing and drawing with a pen in his hand. After seeing Yagami Taiji and Natasha, he greeted casually.


    Then, this gaze was fixed on Natasha.


    "What did you bring my ex-wife here for, what did you do with her? No, no, she''s not Scarlett Johansson and I''m not Ryan from Green Lantern"


    This is definitely better than breaking the origin wall! Do you know who the actor is? Where did you buy the plug-in?


    Yagami Taiji looked at Deadpool in front of him.


    There is absolutely a problem with your plug-in!


    All novels, posts and novel comments on this novel site are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher, and has nothing to do with the position of this novel!


    The copyright of all the novels included in this site is owned by the author! The plot content and book reviews are his personal behavior and have nothing to do with the position of Aishu.com! All authors must abide by the national Internet information management regulations when publishing their works. We reject any pornographic novels. Once found , delete it!

 v14 Chapter 30： racing each other

    Natasha tilted her head and looked at the Deadpool in front of her, who was wearing a tight red leather jacket and had two dark circles drawn on her eye sockets, and asked, "Who are you?"


    "Deadpool!"


    Deadpool suddenly pretended to be cool, and said in a cool tone, then turned around, circled around Yagami Taiji several times, and asked, "Who are you?"


    As a Deadpool who can break the fourth wall and knows that he is a manga movie character, when he sees Yagami Taiji, he always has a very strange sense of disobedience.


    "You don''t even know the President of the United States?"


    Natasha tilted her head aside and asked.


    "Oh! You told me about the President of the United States! Are you sure you''re not kidding me?"


    Deadpool clasped his head in both hands, exaggerated, with one finger pointing to the high-rise screen on one side, on which the president of the United States of the world was giving a speech.


    "By the way, what is this glowing cube?"


    Deadpool''s eyes rolled around, and he saw the Rubik''s Cube not far from Yagami Taiji and Natasha''s feet, which had been guarded by the two of them.


    "It''s not something you''re curious about."


    Natasha stood in front of Deadpool.


    "Oh��"


    Deadpool, who was about to say something, saw the convoy suddenly rushing out from under the overpass, so he put aside the question of Natasha and Yagami Taiji, took a piece of paper, twisted it back and forth, and drew The home address at this time, and then jumped off the bridge.


    Yagami Taiji and Natasha, who saw all this next to them, poked their heads out, and saw that Deadpool had jumped into the car, and then the car began to twist from side to side.


    "A windfall!"


    Yagami Taiji looked at Deadpool who jumped from the sky, and from Deadpool''s body, Yagami Taiji sensed part of the aura of catastrophe.


    It should be the source of the previous catastrophe, but the purest source fell into the hands of Yagami Taiji, and the other part of the energy was scattered into various universes, and then dissipated, and Deadpool was in extreme pain. The power of the two has been matched, so it can use part of the energy of the catastrophe to spy on the other side of the origin wall.


    And through this part of the catastrophe power communicated by the **** of death, Yagami Taiji seems to have glimpsed more catastrophe energy scattered in the universe.


    Absorbing these energies will allow Havoc to grow rapidly.


    "We are, are we in another world?"


    Natasha looked at the various astonishing performances of Deadpool below, especially the appearance of no reaction after being shot, and said.


    Natasha has been shot before, so she is clear about the impact of a gun hitting a person. At least if it is an ordinary person, a bullet hitting a person will basically make a person lose their combat effectiveness.


    And some bullets, although it seems that they hit insignificant places on the body, the moment the bullets hit, the tissues of the whole body are shaking violently, and various organs of the body are in a mess under the bombardment.


    So after being shot in the upper part of the body, what was able to turn around and continue fighting was all the false plot in the movie.


    "It''s okay, as long as we bring the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube, we will definitely be able to find our way back!"


    Yagami Taiji said affirmatively: "But right now, we should first figure out what happened in this world."


    Traveling to this world of Deadpool is in the timeline after the future reversal of the Men of War series. In the timeline before reversal of the future, Deadpool is a shirtless and sewed mouth, with laser eyes, teleporting himself, and two weapons in his hand. Knives are all mutants growing out of their bodies.


    This kind of deadpool is naturally not pleasing, but after reversing the future, the film company made a good patch, which led to the appearance of this deadpool.


    A small truck passed by, Yagami Taiji stepped forward, took out a small leather bag from it, and wrapped the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube in it.


    "Let''s go, let''s go down to see the situation. Obviously, our fur-clothed friend has a deep understanding of this world."


    Yagami Taiji hung the small leather bag on his body, and said to Natasha next to him.


    Natasha nodded and followed Taiji Yagami.


    Coming to such a world, Yagami Taiji is her only fellow villager, and the two naturally have to support each other to be able to go on.


    What''s more, Yagami Taiji holds the Sakura God Axe in his hand, which is a great combat power. Natasha has to admit that she must rely on him at this time.


    Not far below the high bridge. A car fell sideways in the middle of the road, and the surrounding vehicles stopped back and forth in a haphazard manner. This behavior directly caused a traffic jam. People around were being evacuated, and the opponents Deadpool was going to kill were holding guns one by one. , on guard against the vehicle aimed at Deadpool.


    "Hey! Dude over there, take my ex-wife away!"


    Deadpool reached out his hand in the vehicle, pointed to Yagami Taiji who was joining in the fun, and said, "Now that she is with you, at most I have a little green on my head, but let my ex-wife fall into this group of people In my hand, Xi Yangyang and Big Big Wolf can shoot on my head!"


    "The green grassland?"


    Yagami Taiji made a sound in surprise.


    "Watfark, who the **** are you!"


    Deadpool poked his head straight out, and after seeing so many black muzzles, he decisively retracted his head, while rows of bullets whizzed past his head.


    Deadpool likes to talk jokes and jokes, but most people don��t understand what he said, and it��s completely for the audience to hear. Suddenly, he said a joke about the origin of the world inside the wall, and someone answered it. How can this be? Let Deadpool not be surprised!


    Xi Yangyang and Big Big Wolf don''t exist in this world, so the Qingqing Grassland, where Xi Yangyang and Big Big Wolf were filmed, is naturally unknown to people in this world.


    Two groups were divided among those who were pointing guns at Deadpool, and the other group was aimed directly at Yagami Taiji and Natasha here.


    "I seem to be implicated by you."


    Yagami Taiji said to Deadpool indifferently.


    "Don''t worry, it will be resolved soon!"


    While Deadpool was talking, he grabbed the car window with one hand and jumped up. The short gun in his hand directly blasted the heads of two people.


    As Deadpool suddenly stepped out and shot, the people on the other side also shot at Yagami Taiji and Natasha.


    It''s just this kind of bullet, Yagami Taiji held an ax in his hand, and neatly cut the ax in half, while Natasha on one side took advantage of the opportunity to hide next to the car on the other side, and after bypassing the other side''s bullet path, the figure stepped forward, Clasping the opponent''s head with both hands, he fell to the ground fiercely.


    "I''m pretty sure my ex-wife couldn''t do that."


    Deadpool leaned out, fired continuously with the gun in his hand, and killed several opponents in front of him one after another. Then, holding a knife in both hands, he killed Yagami Taiji cleanly and killed several people who were besieging Yagami Taiji. .


    "If you call me an ex-wife again, I''ll let you basically say goodbye to women."


    Natasha pointed her submachine gun at Deadpool''s legs, warning in a cold voice.


    "Okay, okay...I don''t want to mess with this black muzzle, although it looks very narrow."


    While admitting his cowardice, Deadpool drove a wave of cars by the way, and said: "But there is no way, who let me do a good job, the bird is more than a foot long? It has to be wrapped around the leg every time."


    As he said that, Deadpool''s leg suddenly stretched out, facing Natasha straight.


    "God, it''s reacting to you, who made you so beautiful and sexy..."


    The implication is that the bird is wrapped around the legs, and the legs stick out at this time because the bird wrapped around the legs is paying tribute to Natasha.


    "Snapped!"


    Natasha broke the gun decisively and hit Deadpool in the leg.


    Since Deadpool was hit by a bullet just now but nothing happened, Natasha knew that he must have a special ability, and that he didn''t hit a vital point when he shot, and she was not afraid that Deadpool would die because of this shot. kind.


    "Oh,!"


    Deadpool lay down on the ground with his legs hugged, screaming in pain.


    "It''s too shameful to have you wrapped around your legs. I usually wear them around my waist."


    Yagami Taiji was also driving recklessly on the side.


    In the Marvel Cinematic Universe, Yagami Taiji, as the president, was paid attention to every word and deed, so he would only show his true colors when in front of Sharon Carter.


    But no one in this world knew that he was the president, so he spoke casually.


    "clang!"


    The bullet that Natasha shot Deadpool has been repelled by his self-healing cells, and the injury on his leg has recovered at this moment.


    "Who the **** are you?"


    Deadpool asked Yagami Taiji solemnly, this is a rare normal conversation after he removed that cynical look.


    "The people inside the wall came to this world without paying attention, and now they are looking for a way back."


    Yagami Taiji said frankly.


    "Is there such a thing?"


    Deadpool held his face in both hands, full of surprise, then thought of the previous glowing cube, and said affirmatively: "Natasha Romanoff! Black Widow! You have traveled through the universe from Marvel, no, to be precise It��s from a movie! Is the glowing cube just now the Rubik��s Cube, the plot of the Avengers?��


    Since Deadpool can see the world inside the origin wall, UU Reading is no stranger to this movie universe, but there is one thing, that is, he can only see what happened in the past, such as death. Waiter''s movie is released, he can complain freely in this movie, but he can''t predict the follow-up process.


    Because of this, the girlfriend was arrested. And there is still a little fantasy about restoring her appearance.


    And for the Marvel Cinematic Universe, it can be seen from the easter eggs in the movie that he understands it very well.


    "who are you?"


    After hearing that Deadpool was able to call her name accurately, Natasha hurriedly asked.


    "I, I am..."


    Deadpool started to introduce himself, when a motorcycle suddenly drove over, pointing the gun in his hand and trying to shoot.


    Seeing this, Yagami Taiji didn''t wait for Deadpool and Natasha to make a move. He swung the Luoying Ax in his hand, and hit the man riding the motorcycle fiercely, and with it, the ax passed through the The shoulders of the man were firmly nailed to the pier.


    "Oh, he will never forgive you for being so ruthless!"


    Deadpool said casually.


    "No, I forgive him!"


    Under the motorcycle helmet, the voice of Francis, who Deadpool was looking for, came from inside.


    All novels, posts and novel comments on this novel site are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher, and has nothing to do with the position of this novel!


    The copyright of all the novels included in this site is owned by the author! The plot content and book reviews are his personal behavior and have nothing to do with the position of Aishu.com! All authors must abide by the national Internet information management regulations when publishing their works. We reject any pornographic novels. Once found , delete it!

 v14 Chapter 31： Scarlett Johansson?

    "Fack by Francis!"


    Deadpool stepped forward quickly, kicked Francis'' helmet away, and saw the face under the helmet, so he kicked again and again, kicking various parts of Francis'' body hard.


    An early bad breath.


    It''s just that Francis himself doesn''t feel any pain. Deadpool''s fists and feet hit him in the face. Although they caused damage, Francis didn''t feel any pain.


    "Wade Wilson."


    After hearing Deadpool''s voice, Francis said affirmatively, "I made you immortal!"


    "But you also gave me this ugly face!"


    Deadpool lifted his mask, and exposed his bumpy face under the mask in front of Francis, angrily said: "Now my face is like the surface of the moon, with bumps and bumps. Others wear masks to protect people around me, and you made me wear a mask so as not to scare people..."


    The more he talked, the more angry he became, Deadpool kicked Francis fiercely again.


    "Hehe, to be honest, I still envy you a little bit, being able to have an immortal body."


    Francis lay on the side and said indifferently: "As for the thing that you want to restore your face, don''t even think about it, because your own recovery ability is too strong, and there is no plastic surgery technology that can restore your face. The wounds that come out can heal quickly, and any plastic surgery technology can''t save your face!"


    "I suck!"


    Upon hearing such news at first, Deadpool held his face in a daze, and then kicked Francis **** the head.


    It''s just that when he wanted to continue to move, Colossus and Black Emperor had already appeared, holding Deadpool in one hand and throwing them onto the vehicle behind with a bang.


    "You''re a brat."


    Colossus is covered in steel. He belongs to the kind of tank character who attacks high and defends high. After seeing the picture here in the news, he rushed here. Because of the traffic congestion on the road, he even flew a plane .


    The purpose of coming here is to stop Deadpool, tell him that with greater ability comes greater responsibility, and let him let go of his willfulness and walk on the right path.


    "When will I be able to save myself some snacks?"


    Colossus yelled at Deadpool.


    "Get out of the way, I''m going to ruin this guy like they ruined music in the 90s, he committed the unforgivable crime of my little face, my little face, but managed to get Scarlett Johansson of��"


    When talking about Scarlett Johansson, Deadpool naturally pointed his finger at Natasha Romanov, then bypassed Colossus, and kicked Francis hard in the face.


    Natasha didn''t react on the side, quietly listening to Deadpool''s words.


    From the conversation between Deadpool and Yagami Taiji just now, Natasha caught something very important.


    It seemed like a guy named Scarlett Johansson played her, and then it was like a movie, and she was just a part of the movie.


    The world and everything I experience now are illusory, and the real world is inside the wall.


    Otherwise, the person in front of me, wearing a leather jacket and talking nonsense, wouldn''t have said the term Avengers Alliance after confirming her identity, and could even say things like the Rubik''s Cube.


    But this kind of thing seems too absurd.


    "Then you must be great before you are disfigured."


    Colossus looked at Natasha on the side, and said to Deadpool.


    "Wonderful?"


    Deadpool lifted his hood and said angrily: "What can I do? I don''t want to be so awesome! Look at me now, my face is full of motherfuckers!"


    This is the first time Deadpool lifted his mask to Natasha and Yagami Taiji.


    It''s just that Yagami Taiji didn''t respond, Natasha was inevitably a little surprised, but the quality of an agent can still keep him calm.


    "Deadpool, I have warned you again and again, the greater the power, the greater the responsibility, you can''t use superpowers without any scruples, and all the people with superpowers present must follow me now !"


    Colossus continued to argue no longer on Deadpool''s face, and stated the main purpose of coming here.


    "Totally impossible!"


    Deadpool refused and said: "My motto is that the more capable you are, the less responsible you are, and the idiot I''m beating up now is completely self-inflicted. See how he ruined my tender face? He It made me live forever, but life is better than death! Besides, what if I make a fuss here, and no one gets hurt?"


    When saying these words, Deadpool completely ignored the scene where there was a large area of ??dead bodies and the people who were knocked into the wall.


    Francis, who was next to him, saw that this place seemed to be caught in conflict and noise, and started to pull out the falling cherry ax stuck in his body with one hand, wanting to take this opportunity to escape, but such a thing as the falling cherry ax was not something that Francis could do at all. It can be taken away, so no matter how hard the whole person struggles, he is still nailed there.


    Gritting his teeth cruelly, Francis'' body began to move sideways, trying to make a hole in his body and escape from it.


    Just, still not working.


    The Luoying Divine Ax completely pinned him there, making it impossible to move at all.


    "You actually want to run!"


    When Deadpool turned his head, he kicked Francis in the face.


    "I need you to meet Professor X!"


    Colossus stretched out his hand, grabbed Deadpool''s arm with one hand, and then hung up the handcuffs directly.


    "Do not be silly!"


    Deadpool dodged, and said to Colossus: "Our movie is a small investment, and we can''t invite Patriet Stewart, or James McAvoy..."


    The two people mentioned by Deadpool are actors who have played Professor X.


    After Natasha heard all this, she was even more convinced of her previous judgment, that is, Deadpool knew that all of this was in the movie, regardless of the world before she came or the current world, it was all in the movie.


    This cognition is simply destroying her three views, just like telling you that everything in The Matrix is ??false.


    With the sword out of its sheath, Deadpool''s figure whirled, two long knives spun and intersected, one helix went up to the sky, and Francis helix was sent to heaven in an instant.


    "Remember my home address, come find me there!"


    After killing Francis, Deadpool jumped off the overpass this time and fell into the vehicle below. With the movement of waving his hand, he merged into the traffic flow and disappeared.


    Deadpool''s home address is the address of the soul drawing drawn with Yagami Taiji before, and most people can''t guess it at all.


    "This brat!"


    Colossus felt angry and helpless after seeing this scene.


    Yagami Taiji made a quick move, retracted the falling cherry ax nailed to Francis, pulled Natasha and the two of them up and jumped, and then left the bridge.


    "There are some things you need to explain to me, Mr. President."


    Standing on the roof of the car, Natasha saw that the vehicle that Deadpool jumped into had disappeared into the traffic flow, and forced Yagami Taiji to jump out of the car, walked to the street cafe and sat down.


    "Obviously, Mr. President, you have kept a lot of things from us. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have told the things in the wall and in the movie when you were chatting with that Deadpool just now. I need to know the truth."


    Yagami Taiji is obviously a person who knows all the truth, so Natasha asked directly without hesitation at this time.


    "Who is Scarlett Johansson?"


    Natasha feels that these questions are almost related to where I came from in life and where I will die, and they are related to her cognition.


    "Scarlett Johansson is an actress, a very beautiful actress, a big star, and she has played many roles. Among so many roles, Natasha Romanoff, the black widow, is one of them, and it is also a memory for people. One of the most impressive characters."


    Yagami Taiji spoke to Natasha without hesitation.


    In Yagami Taiji''s narration, he concealed the fact of his combat power and disguised himself as a little person who strayed into Marvel. Although he knew Marvel very well, his own abilities were limited.


    And Yagami Taiji also told Natasha about the current situation in the universe, six infinite gems, infinite gloves, and Thanos, which are the most important threats to the Marvel Cinematic Universe at present.


    "In other words, Scarlett Johansson and Mr. Deadpool were married for a period of time?"


    Natasha asked.


    "Yes, yes, for a while."


    Yagami Taiji waved his hand and said.


    "Before the disfigurement."


    Natasha said with certainty.


    "Actually, Ryan, who plays Deadpool, is not disfigured. It''s all a movie effect. Ryan is a handsome guy, and his two wives are goddesses."


    Yagami Taiji continued to introduce.


    "After getting the Infinity Gloves and Infinity Gems, can I leave that world?"


    Natasha asked, feeling that she could find some hope out of the movie. Regarding the matter of Ryan and Scarlett, I will not ask more questions for the time being.


    "I don''t know either. The movie starts with the civil war, but there are obviously more movies to follow. If you want to master the future, you must first master the earth and truly understand the universe."


    Yagami Taiji said: "And our current world was also created by Marvel, but it was taken over by another film company. It is mainly about mutants. UU Reading And the mutants here, They are all very powerful, and some of them belong to the kind that will destroy the world if you don''t pay attention."


    In the X-Men series of movies, although there is no Scarlet Witch, there are also scarlet witches, and the full strength of the Scarlet Witch can rewrite the earth in an instant and wipe out most mutants in an instant.


    Not to mention the Phoenix Girl, who almost destroyed the world once she went berserk.


    "Then what should we do? Seek the help of the most intelligent person in the world, Professor X?"


    Natasha asked again.


    "I''m afraid that after he reads my message, he will die as an idiot because he can''t accept it."


    Yagami Taiji decisively refused.


    After Natasha knew that she was a movie character, she was mentally prepared earlier, so she accepted it calmly after hearing it. Although she was shocked and felt that everything was unreal, she still accepted it.


    But people like Professor X are different. After reading Deadpool and knowing that he is a comic character, he immediately went crazy. Although it is a rumored comic, this is also a possible phenomenon after Professor X saw all this.


    What''s more, about the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube, Yagami Taiji knows better than this Professor X. The reason why he came to this world was originally to bring Deadpool there, but now it is mainly to devour the energy of the catastrophe, so he is too lazy to go to Professor X to act.


    All novels, posts and novel comments on this novel site are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher, and has nothing to do with the position of this novel!


    The copyright of all the novels included in this site is owned by the author! The plot content and book reviews are his personal behavior and have nothing to do with the position of Aishu.com! All authors must abide by the national Internet information management regulations when publishing their works. We reject any pornographic novels. Once found , delete it!

 v14 Chapter 32： The sons and daughters of the rivers and lakes, the habits of the rivers and lakes

    Yagami Taiji closed his eyes, and his consciousness quickly captured the power of catastrophe wandering in this world with a little excuse from Deadpool, and then, relying on his own power of catastrophe, absorbed all the energy of this catastrophe .


    The power of Havoc has grown dramatically in the process, and it is one step closer to returning to its heyday.


    As for Deadpool, Yagami Taiji still left him part of the energy, so that he can still see through the origin wall and maintain his mother''s free and easy life.


    Natasha, who was sleeping next to Yagami Taiji with her eyes closed, suddenly opened her eyes and pointed the gun at the door.


    "Hai brother��"


    Deadpool stuck his head in weakly, and when he saw two people sleeping on the same bed, he made an ugly look on the face of the leather cover, and said, "You really slept together."


    "Jianghu sons and daughters, Jianghu habits."


    Yagami Taiji said and lifted the quilt directly, and the two people below were neatly dressed, apparently just lying on the bed together and squinting their eyes.


    "Your habits of the world are wrong, you will be responsible sooner or later!"


    Deadpool said to Yagami Taiji solemnly.


    In fact, he understands the information inside the origin wall, just like ordinary people surfing the Internet. Even if he knows that Scarlett Johansson and Ryan have been married, he doesn''t know anything about the marriage and the plot that is not suitable for children in marriage, so Speaking of Scarlett Johansson and his own actors, most of them are gossip.


    Deadpool is quite devoted to his current wife.


    And Yagami Taiji and Natasha arrived at this hotel, which is not too difficult for Deadpool, who was born as a soldier, to find out.


    "Brother, I came here just to have a long talk with you, to have a good chat."


    Deadpool walked in directly from the door and said, "I thought you would go to my dwelling, but I didn''t expect you to come here, the presidential suite, are you so rich?"


    "Oh, we just took some money by the way in Francis'' car."


    Yagami Taiji said: "They should be going to trade, there is a whole box of money in the car."


    Deadpool made a dumbfounded face.


    "I seem to have missed a hundred million!"


    It took a long time for Deadpool to say such a sentence.


    All he wanted was revenge, and he never thought about taking away a box of money.


    "You come from the inside of the wall, and you have a more intuitive understanding of our world. Do you know anything that can save my broken handsome face?"


    Deadpool still didn''t give up treatment for his face.


    Because its own healing power is too strong, so plastic surgery can not be done at all. Before the operation is performed, the wound will heal. Because of this, Deadpool will give up on himself during this period, and occasionally stay at home After staying at home for two days, when it was time to go out, I cut off my own fat and threw it away.


    "As far as I know, this world is a world full of miracles."


    Yagami Taiji said: "In theory, everything in this world can be accomplished, and in the Marvel Cinematic Universe where we are, the research on biology has reached a quite advanced level. In that world, maybe You can ask Dr. Bruce Banner to see if he can restore your face."


    "Hulk?"


    As soon as Deadpool stopped Bruce Banner, he immediately knew it was the Hulk, and said, "I''m so forgiving, I want to go there after he has solved the problem with his girlfriend. After all, he is crazy and doesn''t recognize his relatives. What about her little buttocks!"


    After a certain version of the Hulk transformed, he suddenly had a burst of nature, so he found a female Hulk to have a blast.


    "In our movie universe, the development of biology has even allowed the Winter Soldier with a broken arm and Stark with a gap in his chest to be regenerated."


    Natasha said from the side.


    "Wait a minute, I want to ask you something."


    Deadpool looked at Natasha and said, "How many men have you experienced as a black widow in 1984?"


    The black widow in the comics is also an evergreen tree in the supporting role. Because of the high popularity of the character, when every painter takes over the comics, he has to let the black widow have an affair with the characters in his own works, and the black widow is directly turned into a black widow. The largest bus in Marvel, basically every male hero has taken this bus.


    But in the movie, the background of Natasha''s character has also been modified. It is not the contemporaries of the American team in the comics, but the former Soviet Union in 1984. She was trained and entered the Aegis under the guidance of Hawkeye Patton. Bureau.


    The characters experience is very different.


    "Are you asking this question to seek death?"


    Black Widow pressed the gun in her hand to the silencer and aimed it at Deadpool''s head.


    "For Scarlett Johansson''s sake, answer my question. This is the answer that a male fan wants to know the most."


    Facing the gun in Natasha''s hand, Deadpool continued to ask without changing his mind.


    "No!"


    Natasha replied coldly.


    "No?"


    Deadpool instantly frowned, pointed at Natasha and said, "The **** also said she didn''t..."


    "Bang bang bang bang bang bang..."


    Machine gun fire.


    After learning that mutants and Deadpool have the characteristic of immortality, Natasha never held back her shot, and all the bullets hit Deadpool''s body. Under the silencer, there was no loud sound. But Deadpool was almost turned into a puddle of mud under this round of bullets.


    Yagami Taiji shook his head, this is completely self-inflicted.


    As for the information about ***, it is natural that when Taiji Yagami and Natasha talked about the differences, when they talked about this aspect, Taiji Yagami said that there is no such enlightenment mentor in the Marvel world, but professional Natasha Tasha heard it too.


    "Okay, okay, I won''t talk."


    Deadpool lay on the ground and directly begged for mercy, saying, "Besides the Hulk, there should be Thor and Loki in your world. Loki''s spell should also be able to change me back to my original form."


    The spells that Loki learned cover all aspects, except for cross-dressing and illusion, he is also quite proficient in other aspects.


    "I''m afraid Loki will curse you and turn you into a frog."


    Yagami Taiji said: "In that universe, I seriously offended Loki."


    In a certain sentence, Loki cursed Thor, which made Thor a frog, but still raised Thor''s hammer and fought as a frog.


    "If it were me, I would probably turn into a toad."


    Deadpool said: "After all, my face is bumpy, and it fits well with Toad."


    "Did you know that every 59 seconds, a minute passes."


    Yagami Taiji said thoughtfully.


    "Isn''t it 60 seconds?"


    Natasha asked from the side.


    "Go?"


    Deadpool interface.


    While chatting at this moment, the bullet that Natasha shot at him has been bounced out of the body, and the various serious injuries received all over her body have almost recovered now.


    At this time, Deadpool had already got up from the ground, sat on a chair, and played poetry solitaire with Yagami Taiji with great interest.


    "Dog what dog, make trouble."


    Yagami Taiji decisively changed the topic.


    "You did it first!"


    Deadpool said affirmatively: "That is to say, if I follow you to the Marvel Cinematic Universe, it is likely that I can save my little face?"


    "Yes!"


    Yagami said affirmatively: "If you can get part of the information or potion, that is a better thing, and it can greatly reduce the research time of others. You know, in the movie universe, I am the president of the United States. .��


    The President of the United States holds great power in his hands. When biological genetic engineering is vigorously developing, it is really not too difficult to overcome the skin problem of Deadpool.


    "Oye!"


    Deadpool clenched his fist and said: "Great, then I will follow you to the Marvel Cinematic Universe. If I follow you, it will probably make me get rid of the established historical track and my own identity problem, and really go to my own. the way of life."


    At the peak of his life, that is, when he proposed to his girlfriend, cancer was just diagnosed, and everything that happened after that, in the eyes of Deadpool at this time, was to advance the plot, and then pushed himself to the point where his face is full Destroyed, but gained the ability to regenerate the corner of Deadpool.


    This was not his original intention, nor the life he wanted, if he could get rid of it, it would be great.


    "I''m going to investigate further about those potions now."


    Deadpool gave a military salute to Yagami Taiji, UU reading said solemnly.


    "It would be great if you could get the mutant gene."


    Yagami Taiji continued: "If I remember correctly, there is an organization in this world that specializes in studying mutants, and in this organization, there seem to be genes of various superheroes."


    "Don''t talk about that yet."


    Natasha interrupted, "I was wondering, have you figured out a way to get us back?"


    Listening to Yagami Taiji''s words, there seems to be a feeling of control, Natasha quickly reminded.


    "I figured it out!"


    Yagami Taiji said firmly.


    For him, the secret of the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube is no longer a secret. If he wants to activate the space gate, he only needs a little power of the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube to do it.


    "It''s just that by borrowing the power of the Rubik''s Cube in the universe, you will encounter many, many parallel planes like us. At that time, no matter how beautiful life in the parallel planes is, you can''t have half of nostalgia. May fall into another world."


    Yagami Taiji warned Natasha and Deadpool.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry."


    Deadpool said calmly, and the moment he received the call, his face changed a lot.


    kidnap my girlfriend?


    All novels, posts and novel comments on this novel site are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher, and has nothing to do with the position of this novel!


    The copyright of all the novels included in this site is owned by the author! The plot content and book reviews are his personal behavior and have nothing to do with the position of Aishu.com! All authors must abide by the national Internet information management regulations when publishing their works. We reject any pornographic novels. Once found , delete it!

 v14 Chapter 33： someone elses girlfriend

    Because his face was ruined so badly, Deadpool dared not meet his girlfriend until now, and could only watch silently. The reason why he desperately wanted to restore his small face was because his girlfriend took up most of it. of.


    It can be said that his girlfriend is his reverse scale.


    It was Francis'' subordinate who kidnapped Deadpool''s girlfriend.


    After Francis died, after finding out that Wade Wilson did it, he quickly planned to kidnap his girlfriend, forced Deadpool to come forward, and then avenged Francis.


    "Waterfake!"


    Deadpool cursed angrily.


    "I need help. This is what you provoked, and you were also responsible for killing Francis."


    Deadpool turned his head and said to Yagami Taiji and Natasha.


    Yagami Taiji and Natasha in front of him can be said to be his greatest helpers. After all, Yagami Taiji''s Second-Hand Sakura Ax can be said to be powerful enough.


    "We''ll help."


    Yagami Taiji directly agreed: "But we also need your help to help us get some research information on mutants."


    The most attractive part of the X-Men world is that the X gene, just a mutation of a gene, can make people have the power to destroy the earth. What an incredible thing, and these genes will enter into The Marvel Cinematic Universe, there, contributes to the study of human genetic abilities.


    And in terms of genetic research, many people in this world have made great breakthroughs. At least some of them can use the X gene to create mutants with almost the same abilities as mutants.


    "As long as she''s okay!"


    Deadpool said with certainty.


    Having made up his mind to leave this earth, Deadpool wants to take his girlfriend away with him.


    Yagami Taiji is the President of the United States in the Marvel Cinematic Universe! Follow him and drink spicy food?


    As for what kind of chaos will happen in this X-Men universe, it is no longer considered by Deadpool.


    "I''m going to pack some weapons."


    Deadpool said, ready to go back and bring his ammunition bag.


    These **** who dare to kidnap his little sweetheart will be pinned to the ground by him and killed with all kinds of bullets.


    A shot to the stomach, through the lungs if possible!


    "correct."


    Deadpool suddenly turned his head and said, "The time you travel is ahead of ours. You should have seen the movie Deadpool. Tell me what happened next? Is my girlfriend okay?"


    Deadpool thought of the time point of Yagami Taiji''s time travel and asked.


    "It''s ok, but that''s when Francis grabbed your girlfriend, not sure about that now."


    Yagami Taiji said frankly: "It is the cabin where Francis tortured you, and your girlfriend will be locked up, and your girlfriend was finally rescued safely. Of course, this is the timeline when Francis is alive."


    Now that Francis is dead, what happens is beyond the plot of the movie.


    "In addition, your movie has a small budget, and you don''t have too many special effects for guns, so you don''t have to work hard to get the gun, and you will definitely forget it in the taxi."


    Yagami Taiji talked about the film budget.


    "I don''t care about their budget. The plot of kidnapping my girlfriend is the brainchild of these fools."


    Deadpool blamed the screenwriter and the movie for all these blames, pushed the door out, prepared to pack up the firearms, and at the same time asked about the place to meet.


    "Are we just waiting here for his response?"


    Natasha asked.


    As a S.H.I.E.L.D. agent for a period of time, Natasha is better at stifling danger. Since Deadpool''s girlfriend is kidnapped, she should quickly track down the other party''s location, and rescue her before others put forward conditions. Come out, that''s how S.H.I.E.L.D. works.


    Instead of being like a hero, when you collide face-to-face with others at this time, because the other party has hostages in their hands, they are restrained in all aspects.


    "The ending of the movie, Vanessa... that is, Wade''s girlfriend was rescued in a place similar to our Helicarrier, and to be honest, this Vanessa''s name is not ordinary , she is not an ordinary person, but a mutant, and perhaps in the future, she will become a copycat."


    Yagami Taiji introduced.


    The imitation cat, that is, Vanessa, has the same ability as Mystique, but it is a little stronger. As long as you have been in contact with people for a long time, you can simulate the thinking of this person, you can change into the appearance of this person, and you can get this Human combat skills, it can be said that the potential for espionage is stronger than that of Natasha.


    When Yagami Taiji introduced it, Natasha had already invaded the city''s network with a computer, and searched for a location similar to a helicarrier.


    "And speaking of it, Deadpool''s girlfriend is also quite beautiful. In the TV series Gotham Town, she played the role of Gordon''s **** girlfriend, and she has attracted countless fans."


    Gotham Town, one of the TV series filmed by DC next door to Marvel, mainly tells how Gordon, the police chief, fought against the dark forces in Gotham Town before Batman grew up.


    Compared with Marvel''s great success in movies, DC is also unique in comics, games and TV series. In terms of movies, except for the Batman trilogy, the subsequent ones are not as good as one.


    "So you actually pay attention to who the actor is, right?"


    Natasha closed the computer, packed her bags, and asked, "Then can I ask if Sharon Carter''s actor is more famous than Scarlett Johansson?"


    The pistol was checked, the dagger was inserted into the waist of the leg, and all kinds of fine weapons as an agent were checked by her one by one, and then placed next to her body.


    "In fact, you are a well-deserved heroine of the Marvel Cinematic Universe, and the rest are just excellent supporting actresses."


    Yagami Taiji said frankly.


    "very good!"


    Natasha nodded and said, "Let''s go, let''s act first."


    Huge waste like the Helicarrier can be found on the Internet by searching, and with the help of Natasha''s hacking skills, the exact location can be found easily.


    Randomly took out a stack of money from the box, handed it to the taxi driver, bought the entire taxi, and then Natasha drove the vehicle towards the location of the Helicarrier.


    "It seems that we should say hello to Deadpool, but we don''t seem to have left a phone number with each other."


    Yagami Taiji said.


    "Just give him a surprise and tell him that Gordon''s girlfriend has been sent up."


    Natasha stopped around the Helicarrier and looked at the abandoned Helicarrier in front of her.


    This is exactly the same as the S.H.I.E.L.D. Helicarrier in the Avengers, except that the one placed in front of it is obviously abandoned, and the whole is dilapidated.


    "Don''t talk about Gordon''s girlfriend, Marvel and DC have always been at odds."


    Yagami Taiji also looked at the sky carrier in front of him. As Natasha turned on the life detector, the traces of life activities on the entire sky carrier were undoubtedly revealed on the screen.


    Where there is life activity, it is an energy shadow. Although the identity and appearance are not clear, Vanessa''s position can be roughly judged from this.


    The figure sat on one side, twisting back and forth, obviously tied to the chair by the other party.


    "Plan, you attract attention from the front, and I will quietly rescue the hostages in the back. After the end, I will take the hostages away, and you annihilate them, how?"


    Natasha and Yagami Taiji discuss the method of combat.


    Knowing clearly that this world is full of mutants, Natasha knows that although she is powerful, she can easily fall into the hands of these mutants if she is not careful.


    So she needs to be more careful when facing mutants, and she must kill with one blow.


    However, this combat situation is very good. Natasha is very familiar with the Helicarrier. With the advantage of the location, she can be the nightmare of these low-level mutants.


    "pass!"


    Yagami Taiji put the Luoying Shenaxe on his waist, and walked towards the sky carrier. Natasha''s figure disappeared into the corner, heading for the Helicarrier from another direction.


    "stop!"


    On the sky carrier, more than a dozen black muzzles appeared directly in front of Yagami Taiji, aiming at Yagami Taiji from a distance.


    "Where''s Deadpool?"


    On the Helicarrier, Francis''s female assistant Sandy Angel asked Yagami Taiji.


    "He went home to pack his guns."


    Yagami Taiji said: "And I think I can solve you all by myself, so here I come!"


    "Francis forgave you before he died. We originally planned to attack you later."


    The dust angel said: "But since you came to see you off, then I will give you a ride!"


    Through a special communication device, the voice of Francis before his death was transmitted to their ears.


    The Dust Angel jumped down from the Helicarrier, and the whole person posed the classic POSS of a superhero landing.


    It''s just that before it landed, it was directly nailed to the Helicarrier by a whirling axe.


    This kind of small role is completely instant kill for Yagami Taiji.


    "You people go to the police station and surrender, I don''t want to kill you."


    Yagami Taiji said to the little guys.


    Because the standing position at this time is too high, for this kind of ant-like character, Yagami Taiji really doesn''t pay attention to it, and doesn''t want to have the same knowledge as them.


    And to crush these people, Yagami Taiji is not in the mood.


    While talking, UU read www. uukanshu.com has given these people spiritual hints, after leaving the Helicarrier, they will naturally go to the local police station to explain their problems, and then decide their lives according to the law.


    "Vanessa, I have rescued."


    Natasha''s voice came from the communication. Beside her, lay the corpses of five mutants. These mutants were not powerful. Although they had received some training, they were far from comparable to the training Natasha had undergone.


    So under deliberate calculations, Natasha killed these five people in one fell swoop.


    "Come out from the door, the front has been resolved."


    Yagami Taiji said in the communication.


    Natasha froze for a moment, then took Vanessa directly to the main entrance, and walked out towards the outside of the Helicarrier.


    Leaving the Helicarrier, I saw Deadpool running down from the taxi with a heavy ammunition bag, and saw at a glance that Yagami Taiji and Natasha had resolved the matter here.


    "I said that this is a low-budget movie, and it can''t stand any big scenes, so even if your gun comes over, it''s useless."


    Yagami Taiji said to Deadpool: "And we have sent you Gordon''s girlfriend, Green Lantern."


    Deadpool originally didn''t intend to meet Vanessa, but after hearing about Gordon''s girlfriend, he was suddenly very excited...


    All novels, posts and novel comments on this novel site are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher, and has nothing to do with the position of this novel!


    The copyright of all the novels included in this site is owned by the author! The plot content and book reviews are his personal behavior and have nothing to do with the position of Aishu.com! All authors must abide by the national Internet information management regulations when publishing their works. We reject any pornographic novels. Once found , delete it!

 v14 Chapter 34： Magneto was crying with anger!

    Deadpool showed his face to Vanessa. ????Huoran?Text``


    In this regard, Vanessa said that although it looks disgusting, if you accept it for a while, maybe you can still let Deadpool go to bed.


    Such recognition naturally made Deadpool ecstatic.


    In fact, the two of them have been separated for several years. During these years, Deadpool has been suffering from Francis and the angel of dust. In this constant torture, he finally mutated Success, possessing the x gene and becoming a mutant.


    As for the dust angel nailed to the Helicarrier, Deadpool took her directly to practice marksmanship after seeing it.


    All the ammunition packs he carried were poured on the sand angel. Deadpool''s marksmanship was precise, and the sand angel was given by the falling cherry axe. The opponent is the kind of person that women don''t attack, so in the end, Angel Sanddust was shot into a ball of mud by Deadpool.


    "This is the best shot I''ve had in years."


    Deadpool sat in the back seat of the car, chattering and saying: "I can say with certainty that I shot all over her body. Although she has superhuman stamina and strength, it can''t stop Master Deadpool. Under the pouring firepower, I completely shot her into a ball of residue, my God, when I go back tonight, I must use these hands to have a good time!"


    Vanessa just watched Deadpool chattering indifferently from the side.


    "Wade, if that''s the case, you can **** in the living room tonight."


    Vanessa said with certainty.


    "Oh my God, how is this possible?"


    Wade panicked immediately, but he looked very funny under the leather mask.


    After begging his girlfriend''s forgiveness, he was actually asked to sleep in the living room, which made Deadpool lament that the ups and downs of life are too fast.


    "Where are we going next?"


    Natasha asked. At this time she was driving.


    "Go and knock down several institutions that study mutants!"


    Yagami Taiji said: "Bring the research materials inside, especially the data of Scarlet Witch and Phoenix Girl... But I believe that the data of these two people cannot be obtained by ordinary research institutions..."


    In this world of mutants, Scarlet Witch''s strength is not as limited as that of Aomei. Although it will be weakened, it is definitely much stronger than Aomei''s version. Correspondingly, a boss level like Apocalypse The mutants seem to have stronger growth attributes. In the whole apocalypse, apart from helping people make a few hairstyles, they didn''t do any major things in essence.


    "clang!"


    A figure descended from the sky and appeared at the front of the taxi.


    Colossus, because the whole body is made of steel, the landing also made a clanging sound.


    After seeing this figure, the vehicle driven by Natasha was too late to dodge, and the vehicle directly crashed into it.


    It''s just that Colossus stretched out his hand and blocked the front of the taxi. He didn''t shake at all, but the taxi seemed to hit a wall.


    "Boom!"


    The front front of the car was seriously deformed, and Yagami Taiji stretched out his hand to pull Natasha, avoiding the tragedy that might be caused by her not using the seat belt.


    The Deadpool in the back seat padded in front of Vanessa and withstood the impact this time.


    ��Poor quality seats.��


    Deadpool complained.


    Possessing super resilience, this kind of minor injury caused by a car accident is nothing at all.


    "Professor X wants to see you!"


    A handsome guy wearing dark sunglasses stepped forward, opened the car door with one hand, and said to Yagami Taiji and the others inside the car.


    Cyclops Scott.


    "Is this how you invite people?"


    Yagami Taiji looked at Scott full of displeasure. Just after Scott and Colossus appeared here, there was a large circle of mutants around, obviously determined to forcibly invite Yagami Taiji and Deadpool. past.


    "We will compensate the car!"


    Scott said.


    Opening the car door, Yagami Taiji, Natasha, Deadpool, and Vanessa got out of the car.


    The X-Men are dispatched, and now there are special planes parked on the top of the building, and it also comes with stealth, which can be said to be very convenient.


    Yagami Taiji and others boarded the plane.


    Natasha was looking at the internal structure of the fighter, and Deadpool flirted with Vanessa in front of everyone, and then pointed the finger at Scott.


    "Oh, Scott, what a poor guy, the rival is more popular than you, they have already released two independent films, and now they are working on the third one!"


    Deadpool started chattering, taunting and complaining to Cyclops in all aspects: "But you, you can only appear occasionally in this main story, and you are placed between Logan and Jean, playing an unsightly role, no one I care about you, people just want to see Uncle Wolf killing everyone..."


    "And to be honest, you X-Men don''t try to pull me to gain popularity, the popularity of Deadpool is high, don''t expect me to save the X-Men''s declining box office for you..."


    "By the way, speaking of this, is Logan still in the academy at this time? The two of us are considered friends, especially after I have this ability, we have been friends for a long time..."


    "I used to own your Cyclops, and I was ridiculed all over my body. I still have the figurine, so don''t think that you just wear sunglasses..."


    "Why didn''t you see your girlfriend in this operation? Don''t worry about leaving her alone at the Xavier Academy for Geniuses? Logan will definitely take advantage of it. I know his character. The women he has slept with are worse than any you have ever seen. Many, of course, Logan has habitual amnesia, and he will forget it after sleeping..."


    When the chatterbox mode is turned on, Deadpool is completely chattering, not paying attention to what the people around him think, and concentrating on talking to Cyclops, but the words he speaks sound confusing to Cyclops, and many of them don��t understand what are you talking about.


    "Shut up!"


    Scott turned his head and said angrily to Deadpool: "If you say any more, I''ll sew your mouth shut!"


    "Like Stryker?"


    Deadpool leaned over his head and said, "Strike didn''t sew thoroughly..."


    What Deadpool is talking about is the Deadpool who appeared on Wolverine 1, with his mouth stitched shut. Although the fighting power has been soaring all the way, but losing the mouth is better than dying.


    People can''t speak, what''s the difference with salted fish.


    "enough!"


    Scott roared again, and then turned his head away, with tears appearing in the corners of his eyes.


    "do not talk."


    Colossus lightly patted Deadpool on the shoulder, directly breaking Deadpool''s arm, and said, "Scott is not in a good mood recently, Jean and Logan are married..."


    "I suck!"


    Deadpool held his face and put on a dazed look.


    As for the fracture that was accidentally snapped off by Colossus, it didn''t affect his cheap look.


    Wolverine 3 belongs to the future, but it is also the main story of the X-Men. In this movie, Professor X once said that Logan was married to his student Qin Gree, but he shot and killed her.


    The timeline at this time is already the timeline after the X-Men reversed the future, that is to say, in this timeline, Logan''s killing of Jean Grey will also happen, knowing that the two of them are already married at this time .


    "Brother, be strong! We support you!"


    Deadpool''s shoulders kept shaking, obviously trying to hold back his laughter, but he patted Cyclops'' shoulder with one hand, still giving him encouragement.


    "shut up!"


    Scott turned his head, put one hand on his glasses, and threatened Deadpool, as if he had a disagreement and started to do it.


    "Oh!"


    Deadpool decisively covered his mouth.


    Seeing that Deadpool was obedient, Scott turned his head away again.


    At this time, the rhythm of the bbox came from Deadpool''s mouth.


    I covered my mouth, but by the way, a bbox came!


    The sound was very rhythmic, Vanessa started to shake left and right after hearing it, and Colossus shook a little on one side.


    "relay!"


    Deadpool said to Yagami Taiji.


    Yagami Taiji shook his head.


    "Relay!"


    Deadpool continued to speak to Yagami Taiji in the rhythm breakpoint of the bbox.


    "Too sarcasm!"


    Yagami Taiji shook his head and refused.


    "come!"


    Deadpool yelled at Yagami Taiji again.


    "Of course I forgive her!"


    "You can''t help it either!"


    "After all, you still love her in your heart!"


    "..."


    Yagami Taiji rapped directly to Deadpool''s accompaniment. UU Reading moves smoothly and naturally, and the level of rap can be said to be world-class.


    Cooperating with Deadpool''s bbox, the effect of the program is absolutely perfect.


    "Of course I choose to forgive her!"


    "..."


    "Be more tolerant"


    "..."


    "Although you are not the child''s father..."


    "You are good enough..."


    Instant explosion!


    Natasha was surprised to see that Taiji Yagami still had such a side. As the president of the United States, he was usually serious, but suddenly he did this, rapping and mocking others. This sudden coquettishness really came her waist.


    Scott''s face was already turning green.


    Colossus didn''t know what to do after seeing this out-of-control scene from the side.


    The behavior of Deadpool and Yagami Taiji can be said to be dancing on Scott''s grave, and the mocking power directly reaches the max.


    Touching his glasses with one hand, Cyclops stared fiercely at Yagami Taiji and Deadpool, gritted his teeth and said, "Do you two have anything else to say at this time?"


    This can be regarded as letting the two of them confess their last words.


    If you don''t get angry at this time, you are not a man!


    "have!"


    Deadpool said quickly.


    "The last sentence!"


    Yagami Taiji said.


    "Today is the birthday of the boss of Twitter. Before his birthday, he was ridiculed by people from Sina, saying that Twitter is not popular, so as long as you post the time just now on Twitter, after 10,000 retweets, Sina The boss of the company specifically apologized to us, if you don��t transfer, you��re not an American!��


    Deadpool took out his phone, and there was only the video recorded just now.


    "Yes, that''s right, Magneto is crying!"


    Yagami Taiji said seriously beside him.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 Novels.com mobile version reading website:

 v14 Chapter 35： Little green hat charity project

    "Zizizizizizizizi..."


    A red aurora shot out of Cyclops'' eyes, and it shot directly at Yagami Taiji and Deadpool.


    Magneto is crying, I *#@��%��


    Magneto can be said to be a generation of heroes, a terrifying existence that all mutants know well, who can easily pull a large amount of metal by virtue of magnetism, and even transport a stadium. This kind of person is crying out of anger...


    Cyclops is about to cry!


    Yagami Tai held the Sakura God Ax in his second hand, and easily blocked the laser light released by Cyclops completely.


    "Don''t be so serious."


    Deadpool stuck his head out behind Yagami Taiji, and said to Cyclops: "We are just kidding you. As a man, if you encounter this situation, of course you choose to forgive us!"


    Cyclops gritted his teeth, and just as he was about to say something, he saw that the Sakura God Ax in Yagami Tai''s second-hand hands seemed to fluctuate, and he said, "Of course I forgive you." Such words.


    Right now it''s high altitude, the plane is flying, and Cyclops is afraid that if he doesn''t control it well, he will directly split the plane.


    After all, his laser is almost a kind of light that cuts iron like mud and is indestructible. As long as the head is slightly tilted, it can easily split the current helicopter.


    Cyclops is not afraid of falling from mid-air. After all, in the X-Men, there are people who can use teleportation to respond. But if this is the case, he will have to pay for the loss of a plane. You know , All his money is with the gift, and now he can''t afford compensation.


    After a dispute, Deadpool sat there doing nothing, looking here and there on the plane, and then started whistling again.


    "Hi! Do you know what whistle I''m blowing right now?"


    "Listen to this rhythm, there is a group of Smurfs on the other side of the mountain! They are lively and smart, naughty and sensitive, and they live freely in the big green forest..."


    Deadpool was speaking to the audience. When he sang about the big green forest, he deliberately accentuated his accent in case the audience couldn''t hear it.


    Colossus stepped forward, pressed Deadpool''s head on the plane with one hand, stretched out his hand and stuffed it directly into Deadpool''s mouth.


    "Uh, uh, uh, ah, oh..."


    Deadpool suddenly let out a series of reverie-filled screams from his throat.


    Scott turned his head away, feeling that this Deadpool really couldn''t face up to it. If Professor X wanted to accept him as an X-Men, Scott would definitely stop it.


    There is no way to deal with people like Deadpool.


    The plane stopped at the Xavier Academy for the Gifted.


    Yagami Taiji and his group got off the plane, and among the figures who greeted them below, they suddenly saw the very popular Uncle Wolf, Wolverine, and his wife Qin Gelei at this time, followed by a batch of mutants. people.


    "Hi, Logan!"


    Deadpool broke free from Colossus'' control, stepped forward quickly, and greeted Logan very familiarly: "I finally met you. We fell in love and killed each other. This is indeed the first time we have met in a real sense. The meeting between Deadpool and Wolverine, I want to give you a gift, it was mailed here a few months ago, it is my battle uniform for you..."


    When Deadpool sewed a battle suit for himself, he also made a set for Wolverine by the way, and then mailed it to Xavier Talent Academy.


    The main reason is that Deadpool finds that his combat costume is similar to that in the anime, but Wolverine likes to work shirtless in this movie world, which does not conform to the anime at all.


    Therefore, Deadpool sewed a suit for Wolverine that is the same as in the anime.


    Yellow and black combat clothing, with two towering horns on his head, and special gloves that allow him to expose steel claws.


    Wearing this costume, Wolverine and the image in the anime are exactly the same.


    "So you mailed it to me."


    Seeing Deadpool chattering, Logan said coldly, "I''ve already thrown away that costume you mentioned!"


    It''s fine to work shirtless, and Logan doesn''t want to wear that silly suit.


    "You can''t insult our friendship, it''s a token of our friendship..."


    Deadpool began to pester Wolverine and kept talking: "Just now your friend Colossus, just because he didn''t wear a uniform, actually savagely inserted it directly into my throat to play deep throat. If you don''t wear it, I will do it." down your throat..."


    The steel claws in Logan''s hands gradually began to show.


    Logan''s usual way of doing things is to be able to fight and never BB. Hearing that Deadpool has been chattering here, he already feels that he is about to be unable to restrain the prehistoric power in his body.


    "Take us to see Professor X."


    Yagami Taiji said to Qin Gelei.


    Deadpool wants to play with Logan, so let him and Logan continue to play. If he is with him, a good conversation will not work.


    Yagami Taiji and Natasha followed Jean Gray into the room, while Deadpool and Vanessa stayed outside.


    As the front foot entered the door, Yagami Taiji heard the impact of sharp blades and steel claws outside.


    Professor X is a kindly middle-aged man, sitting on a wheelchair, showing a big bald head.


    The professor was also a handsome guy when he was young, but it was a pity that he injured his leg first, and then his hair was injured by Tian Qi, which finally made him look like this.


    Professor X''s abilities are telepathy and mind control. With telepathy, he can easily read a person''s information without physical contact, and through mind control, he can control a person''s actions. If it is connected with the wave strengthening machine, Professor X can read the consciousness of everyone on the entire earth, and can also kill everyone with this.


    With such power, Professor X did not want to control others crazily, but became an elder. Because he knew the complexity of the human heart, he was able to see the true essence of a person more clearly. When facing people, he It has always been a gesture of tolerance, understanding, and guidance.


    "Hello, strangers."


    When Professor X faced Yagami Taiji and Natasha, he said with a smile.


    "Hello, Professor!"


    Yagami Taiji nodded and sat on the sofa beside him.


    "I have been trying to contact you all the time, but you have always been able to cut off my contact, but Scott invited you over because of helplessness."


    Professor X said: "You are not from this world, so when are you going to leave this world? Use your cosmic cube?"


    Although Taiji Yagami blocked the information and could not directly read Taiji Yagami and Natasha, Professor X still learned about the two people from the conversations between Taiji Yagami and Natasha. Part of the news and the Rubik''s Cube.


    "We''re going to leave soon, it''s just that before we do, we need a few things."


    Yagami Taiji said: "But I think you seem to have prepared all these things, we can take them and go!"


    Professor X has information about all the mutants here, Yagami Taiji already knows this.


    This is because Professor X clearly knows how much threat Yagami Taiji poses to the world. It is far from being as simple as holding a falling cherry axe on the bright side. If this kind of person continues to stir up wind and rain, the world will never No peace.


    Therefore, in order to let Yagami Taiji leave here as soon as possible, Professor X used his own ability to do some things to steal data for the first time, including information on mutants, and the world''s engineering research on the X gene, etc. question.


    It is to let Yagami Taiji get his wish and leave as soon as possible.


    In Marvel 616, Professor X, Tony, Mister Fantastic and others established the Illuminati, which are all the smartest people in the world. Faced with possible threats, they will basically adopt strategies in advance.


    This is one of Professor X''s strategies.


    Professor X took out the mutants'' information and stored them in a hard drive, which contained the genetic engineering and research progress of mutants including Phoenix Girl, Quicksilver, and Scarlet Witch.


    As long as Yagami Taiji leaves this world, then their world will have nothing to lose, everything will continue, and everything will be as usual.


    "You are so sensible, I will leave something for you too."


    Yagami Taiji also took out a hard drive, put it on the table in front of Professor X, and said, "This is another world''s information on biological research and genetic engineering. Find a way to let Jean Grey completely control the Phoenix Force, and also find a way to let humans and mutants live in harmony."


    There are only two ways to let people and mutants live in harmony, one is to transform all humans into mutants, and the other is to transform all mutants into humans.


    As for letting mutants protect humans, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com This is just an ideal.


    After Professor X heard Yagami Taiji say these things, he was full of excitement, and quickly put away the hard drive in front of him.


    What Taiji Yagami said was one of the things that Professor X was worried about. It would be great if Taiji Yagami could give him a solution.


    After happily talking about this wave, Professor X used brain waves to communicate with the outside world, and signaled for Wolverine to bring Deadpool here.


    Deadpool is also one of the more troublesome people in this world. It would be a good thing if he could leave here, and this is Deadpool''s decision, and Professor X will not stop it.


    Yagami Taiji took out the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube, and then, the entire Cosmic Rubik''s Cube shone brightly.


    A tunnel of time and space began to form around Yagami Taiji, including Deadpool, Vanessa and Natasha.


    "Scott, you must be strong!"


    Deadpool waved to Cyclops and said, "Next time I come back, I''ll catch sheep on top of your head. Qingqing Grassland is a good place!"


    "boom!"


    A red laser beam formed in Scott''s eyes, cutting towards Deadpool.


    It''s just that the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube has started to operate, and a space barrier has been formed around it. The inside and the outside are already two completely different worlds.


    "I know Scott, your smile is just the protective color you wear, and now the United States is holding a greening event, through everyone a little green hat, to contribute to the greening of the world, you can go and get one, Wear it on your head and contribute to the greening of the world. Wouldn��t it be nice to wear this thing, protect your eyes and sunscreen?��


    Now that he was leaving, Yagami Taiji also gave Scott some ideological education, asking him to look far away in everything.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 Novels.com mobile version reading website:

 v14 Chapter 36： Facilitates the emergence of Ultron

    Marvel Cinematic Universe.


    The blue light is positioned at the White House of the United States.


    With the appearance of Yagami Taiji, Gu Er who was dealing with political affairs at the White House quietly disappeared.


    During the period of Yagami Taiji''s departure, Gu Er has promoted the basic unity of the countries of the world and dealt with the general problems of the current new world.


    The technology of stellar civilization is developing rapidly in this world, and people''s lifestyles are changing every day. Especially after the US imperial government launched robots, with the thoughtful service and intelligence of robots, most people have been liberated. hand.


    Working hours are greatly shortened and leisure time is getting longer and longer.


    The lives of the poor have also been greatly improved. Under such circumstances, the crime rate in the United States has begun to shrink sharply.


    Because of the pressure of life, there are almost no people who take risks and commit crimes. At this time, those who are still ready to do something are only those ambitious people.


    These careerists, once developed, are super villains.


    "Oh...this is the White House!"


    Deadpool looked at the place where he suddenly appeared, turned his head to Vanessa and said, "Tonight, I must give it a hard blow in the White House!"


    For this, Vanessa agreed from the side.


    This is one of the most sacred places for the American people, and it is definitely a joy to be able to have a shot here.


    "During this time, you should stay in the State Guest House of the White House. This is usually the place to entertain leaders of other countries. I will entertain you according to the leaders'' specifications!"


    Yagami Taiji said to Deadpool: "Today, by the way, I will contact the people in the Science Department and let them start researching on your problem. They should be able to restore your face to normal in the recent period of time. "


    Yagami Taiji made arrangements for Deadpool, and then signaled for people outside to bring Deadpool to the State Guesthouse.


    The guards outside entered here, and seeing Deadpool holding a knife and a gun, they panicked for a moment, and they were even more surprised when they saw Taiji Yagami saying that he would treat him according to the standards of national leaders. .


    But even so, the president has an order, and they can only follow it.


    "Wow, this is the White House. Sir, what are you mainly responsible for working in the White House? How much is your monthly salary? How many times can you see various political leaders on average every day? Has anyone given you gifts? Let you help The president speaks?"


    As soon as he went out, Deadpool started chattering around the person who led him.


    "Why don''t you talk? Oh? I know, it''s because of the secrecy, right! It''s okay, you can tell me quietly, and tell me what are the presidential privileges, what''s so special about being entertained here, can you Let''s have a hair with you beautiful attendants..."


    Those who lead Deadpool have begun to doubt life.


    Natasha took the mutant information sent by Professor X to the Science Department, where the high-tech information brought by Taiji Yagami was studied. Biology and genetic engineering were also one of the studies. Natasha followed the instructions , Let them be cautious when researching these materials.


    It is easy to copy mutants, but the series of problems that follow are more troublesome.


    What Yagami Taiji wants is not to let mutants appear in this world, which is purely to add to the chaos, but to study the principle of the X gene, apply it to genetic engineering, and gradually improve the abilities of all human beings.


    star lord


    When everyone''s cognition and ideology have improved to a certain level, slowly open up more power.


    During the time Yagami Taiji left, the psychic scepter that was left in place was stolen by Hydra''s people. At this time, he was borrowing the psychic scepter to study superpowers.


    However, this spiritual scepter has the mark of Yagami Taiji. Yagami Taiji clearly knows the location of the spiritual scepter. At this time, he is waiting for Hydra to develop Kuaiyin and Scarlet Witch. At that time , Hydra is completely useless and can be swept away.


    A piece of news that Yagami Taiji is more concerned about is the establishment of diplomatic relations between the US Emperor and Asgard.


    This is the first time that a regime on Earth has established diplomatic relations with aliens. This kind of event is the most shocking event in the world. At the same time as the establishment of diplomatic relations, the two sides also signed an offensive and defensive alliance. Help, then when Asgard encounters difficulties, the US Emperor will not hesitate to extend his hand.


    The establishment of diplomatic relations between the two sides is the establishment of diplomatic relations on an equal footing.


    Yagami Taiji wrote down a set of formulas, and then found Tony, asking him to manufacture these as soon as possible according to the formulas and the requirements on the list.


    Yagami Taiji is building a portal, borrowing the power of the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube, and at the same time blocking Thanos'' application of the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube. In this way, whether it is Asgard or other places, relying on the power of the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube can quickly arrive.


    This is the "Rainbow Bridge" on Earth.


    "So, now you are the real president, not Gu Er."


    Tony asked while holding the plan sheet.


    It is Gu Er who has been handling the government affairs of the US Empire during this period, and only he and Sharon Carter know this.


    Yagami Taiji took out the falling cherry ax to show his identity.


    After seeing this, Tony nodded again and again, and said: "When Gu Er was in power during this period, all aspects of the efforts were relatively strong, because the officials caught by political donations have reached the level that the prison can''t hold. The current situation is that no one is willing to continue to be an official..."


    "That''s fine too."


    Yagami Taiji said: "Tony, I need you and Dr. Banner to join forces to create an intelligent robot with extreme intelligence to serve humans and replace officials in the regime..."


    "Robots manage humans?"


    Tony resisted.


    "It''s robots serving humans!"


    Yagami Taiji corrected and said: "All officials appeared to serve the people, but because they gained the power in their hands, they put themselves too high, and this series of things happened, so I was thinking, If you can create a selfless and intelligent life that serves the people wholeheartedly, then these things can be completely resolved."


    "Let him start accepting political donations first, and then the legal system..."


    Yagami Taiji talked about his plan. Yagami Taiji''s plan is to establish an intelligent life that absolutely serves mankind to replace human government agencies. It is even possible to cancel various government offices and completely hand them over to the network.


    "No, no capitalist is willing to continue investing if political donations cannot be used for personal gain!"


    Tony said affirmatively: "Without most of the capitalists'' capital investment, there will be problems in the operation of the country, and even under the manipulation of the capitalists, the operation of the country will be very difficult."


    Tony knows the twists and turns. Biography of Concubine Mo in the Harem


    "If it doesn''t work, then reform. The operation of a country is always moving forward for all people in the country, not for this small group of people."


    Yagami Taiji said affirmatively.


    From the beginning, he aimed at the regime of American imperialism, and Yagami Taiji came with the original intention of reform.


    After intelligent life replaces the US imperial regime, it will only be faster and faster to deal with various regulations, and it is intelligent life, so there is no such thing as favoritism. The rewriting rights of intelligent life are divided into several Manage, as society progresses, constantly discover and correct problems...


    "I can try."


    Tony said, "But persuading Dr. Banner to..."


    "You''re better at this kind of thing."


    Yagami Taiji said: "Go ahead, build the portal first, this is the first step for us to understand the universe, and then study intelligent life, this is a big step forward for our system."


    Tony took the file and turned to leave.


    Originally, he was thinking that there are so many things that happen in the world every day, and he can''t handle them all. Dangers happen all the time, so he wanted to create an intelligent life to monitor the world, but he didn''t expect to hear from Yagami Taiji. To a further idea, with the help of intelligent life to replace the government.


    If governments run faster than computers, people will only get better.


    Yagami Taiji is also promoting the emergence of Ultron.


    It''s just that the Ultron that appeared this time will never make a fuss about flying the city and smashing it to the earth. Instead, it will become a super-intelligent life serving the people under the control of Yagami Taiji.


    It��s just that the creation of Ultron was created by the first generation of Ant-Man in the comics. In the movie, Tony and Banner created it based on the Mind Stone. Although the Mind Stone fell into the hands of Hydra at this time, But Yagami Taiji knows all its information, as long as one or two key points are mentioned, Ultron can be created.


    Handling the political affairs completely, Yagami Taiji started and walked upstairs.


    "Crack!"


    A cold muzzle pointed at Yagami Taiji, Sharon Carter said coldly: "Stop here!"


    This is to regard Yagami Taiji as the ancient second who "disguised" him before.


    "Honey, UU Reading I''m back!"


    Yagami Taiji raised the Sakura God Ax in his hand.


    Sharon Carter''s expression moved, but she still didn''t believe it. She signaled to verify the authenticity of the falling cherry axe. She didn''t relax her guard until she found that she couldn''t grasp it with her hands, and rushed into Yagami Taiji. in his arms.


    Because of Yagami Taiji''s disappearance during this period, Sharon Carter blamed herself very much, thinking that she had discarded her agent qualities and failed to protect her in time by her side. During this period of time, she was training hard every day, and she has once again The style of No. 13.


    "I won''t let you leave me again."


    Sharon Carter held Yagami Taiji tightly, and said, "I will protect you and never let such a thing happen again."


    "Yes, I will protect you."


    Yagami Taiji said: "I will take you abroad for inspection tomorrow, how about it?"


    Sharon Carter nodded quickly.

 v14 Chapter 37： Support Asgard

    Travel abroad and meet other leaders of countries.


    This is what Taiji Yagami does most often during this period. Every time Sharon Carter is with him, the two of them can be regarded as showing their affection in front of people all over the world. Wherever he went, reports about the two men flooded the sky.


    These behaviors of Yagami Taiji are also promoting the union between countries, making the connection between countries on the earth closer.


    During this period of time, Tony successfully established the portal based on the technological civilization of the stars, and then embedded the cosmic Rubik''s Cube on the portal.


    With this portal, there is another way to reach Asgard.


    After Yagami Taiji searched inside to determine the exact location of Asgard, Yagami Taiji sent special scouts to various worlds for investigation and fed back information at the same time.


    Humans on Earth have broken through planetary restrictions and are able to communicate with many advanced civilizations in the universe. Such news quickly spread throughout the Milky Way.


    At the same time, the people in the science department also researched the issue of Deadpool. After injecting Deadpool with certain drugs, Deadpool finally returned to the appearance of RR, which made him very happy.


    "Mr. President, it is likely to be the end of the world!"


    Dr. Eric Shavig suddenly appeared, blocking in front of Yagami Taiji''s car, holding a strange instrument in his hand.


    The agents around Yagami Taiji stepped forward directly, ready to directly control Dr. Eric, but Yagami Taiji waved his hand, got out of the car to greet Dr. Eric in person, and listened attentively.


    Although Eric was controlled in the plot of Reunion 1, this does not prevent him from being a smart person, especially for the study of astronomical phenomena. From some signs around him and the operation of the magnetic field, he thinks that Sol once For him, there are nine major world events in the popular science world. Eric estimated that the world will be connected in one line.


    "The nine worlds overlap and collide with each other, and the end will be the end of the world."


    Eric swore to Yagami Taiji: "And my instruments will protect the earth at that time, and let other worlds pass by here."


    This is Eric''s judgment.


    "Dr. Eric, you overestimated this matter too seriously."


    Yagami Taiji said with a smile: "Nine worlds connecting into a line are inevitable events that happen every very long time, just like solar and lunar eclipses. Our friend Saul is more aware of this. So this For a while, you have been in the National Astronomical Bureau to study the situation of these nine worlds connected in one line, and make a record for future generations to learn from."


    "If the doctor wants to go to Asgard to observe this astronomical change, we can also send the doctor to Asgard."


    Yagami Taiji is on this earth, and the nine worlds form a line. Even if they overlap with each other, it will not affect the earth at all.


    Eric was relieved now, but he was very excited when he heard that he went to Asgard to observe the changes in the universe.


    During the conversation between Yagami Taiji and Eric, Sol''s girlfriend, Jane Foster, was possessed by the reality gem ether particle at a certain fuzzy point where the nine worlds overlapped.


    Among the six infinite gems, the reality gem does not appear in the shape of a gem, but in the shape of a fluid. It will constantly look for the host, and then swallow the vitality of the host. If any of the nine worlds is swallowed by it , the power of the Reality Gem will rise upwards.


    Completely engulfing the nine worlds will allow this universe to return to the endless night.


    The ability of ether particles is the ability to turn one''s thoughts into reality, defying all laws of physics. It is very similar to Yagami Taiji''s "ideal" power.


    Sol appeared and keenly noticed that something was wrong with Jane Foster, and took her directly back to Asgard, and asked Odin to see what was going on.


    Although Odin also refused at first, but after discovering that something was wrong with Jane Foster, after inspection, he found out that he was possessed by ether particles. My daughter can''t be the devil


    "How should we be able to take out the ether particles?"


    Saul asked.


    The ether particles are devouring Jane Foster''s vitality all the time. If it is not taken out as soon as possible, Jane Foster''s life may be swallowed up.


    "It''s not in the book."


    Odin shook his head and said, "It''s just that the dark elves were indeed wiped out..."


    The dark elves have not been wiped out. In the dark world, a dark elf slowly opened his eyes. His identity is the leader of the dark elves, Malekith.


    When Malekith opened his eyes again, he knew that this was the gathering of the nine worlds again. At the same time, he used his power to sense the location of the ether particle, the gem of reality, among the six gems.


    "This time, we must return the universe to darkness. Only in darkness is the paradise for us dark elves..."


    Malekith''s words wandered in the dark.


    Borrowing the fragments of ether particles in his hand, Malekith successfully completed the transformation on his subordinates, turning them into cursed warriors.


    A cursed warrior whose fighting power is at least two to four times that of Sol''s.


    It is with this kind of fighting power that the cursed warrior was able to destroy the defense system, destroy the prison, and kill Sol''s mother when he was in Asgard.


    Earth.


    Dr. Eric listened to Yagami Taiji''s persuasion, and went back to study this rare astronomical phenomenon in a thousand years.


    Yagami Taiji sat back in the car.


    "Let''s go, the country we are going to investigate next is not on Earth, but in God''s Domain."


    Yagami Taiji said to Sharon Carter: "It is Asgard, which has established diplomatic relations with us and has an offensive and defensive alliance. It is time to visit and bring our people..."


    "Just now, I received a very important message about Asgard."


    The nine worlds are connected in one line, and the gem of reality is possessed by Jane Foster. A war in Asgard is inevitable, and if it is ignored, Odin''s wife will also die in this war.


    Although Odin looks gentle, he is actually a very proud person, especially when he looks at human beings. Because his own life span is too long, he looks down on human life and thinks that human life has nothing to do with flying. Moths and ants are about the same.


    Therefore, Odin is against the relationship between Jane Foster and Thor.


    But this time, Yagami Taiji will let him understand the infinite power contained in human beings, and let him realize how wise the offensive and defensive alliance treaty signed by Thor and human beings is.


    It''s not just that Asgard has been protecting humans, humans can also feed back something to Asgard.


    Yagami Taiji, Sharon Carter, Natasha Romanoff, Steve Rogers, Tony Stark, Bruce Banner, and Wade who has just had a successful plastic surgery, and Vanessa who has been inseparable from Wade during this time .


    This is the lineup that Earth went to Asgard to support.


    The portal is enabled.


    Yagami Taiji and his group were directly teleported to Asgard.


    The address sent was the entrance of the Rainbow Bridge. Heimdall, who was guarding Asgard, sent a message to Thor. After a short time, Thor waved his hammer and came here with the power of thunder and lightning.


    "Hi, this is..." Peak Star


    Sol looked at Yagami Taiji and asked.


    Those who appeared in front of him were all Sol''s comrades-in-arms, but at this time Sol didn''t quite understand why they all came to Asgard suddenly.


    "Why, don''t you welcome us?"


    Tony teased Saul and said, "Or is it that we came at the wrong time, which affected the good things between you and Jane Foster? When you arrive on Earth, take your girlfriend and get up and leave..."


    "This is already suspected of kidnapping!"


    Wade said from the side interface. As a chatterbox, seeing Tony talking next to him and being unable to get in the mouth made him feel extremely uncomfortable, so he just forcibly interrupted, regardless of whether he was familiar with Saul or not, let him speak first.


    Saul looked at Wade with some doubts.


    Saul knew everyone else, but Wade and Vanessa were unfamiliar to him.


    "This is a new member of our Avengers."


    Bruce Banner introduced: "Actually, we came here this time to help."


    "You help us protect Earth, and we help you protect Asgard."


    Natasha said.


    "Peace remains in Asgard."


    Saul said.


    "This is peace as you see it."


    Yagami Taiji said: "The nine worlds overlap with each other. During this time, the earth has also undergone great changes, so our human technology seems to have entered another latitude at a certain moment, and then monitored some things that are not conducive to Aspen. Gard''s voice, it seems that your opponent is a dark elf!"


    During this period of time, because the nine worlds began to overlap and form a straight line, the earth''s magnetic field and various movements have undergone great changes. In some places, when you throw something in your hand to the ground, it can be thrown again in midair. Falling down, again and again, in an infinite loop.


    The swallow in the sky was flying, and suddenly got out of the ground...


    And it is against this background that the boundary between the world and the world is blurred. When someone is using a mobile phone, he inadvertently records some voices that are not available in the current world. That is the dark elves discussing the strategy of attacking Asgard. .


    Because Asgard is the first alien civilization to establish diplomatic relations with humans, humans have heard of this name, so after hearing about Asgard, they quickly reported it, and then the news came to Yagami Taiji.


    After the appraisal, Yagami Taiji brought the Avengers to Asgard.


    Let go of the phone''s recording.


    Malekith''s voice came from inside, UU reading www. uukanshu.com indicated that the cursed warriors would be allowed to sneak in first, and then cause chaos in the prison, and then the dark elves swarmed up, and the final goal was the ether particles!


    Saul was skeptical when he heard these words.


    The Rainbow Bridge opened again.


    Asgard warriors came in from the outside with a few captives.


    Seeing this, Sol thought of the cell phone recordings from Yagami Taiji''s place before, and looked suspiciously at these captives.


    "They are prisoners from Jotunheim, right?"


    Saul asked.


    "nice."


    The first person replied.


    Sol clenched the hammer tightly in his hand. It seemed that Taiji Yagami and the others came one step ahead and delivered the news first. The thunder light lit up, and the hammer carried lightning and smashed at the two captives.

 v14 Chapter 38： Friends!

    Mahler Gobi, what the **** is this?


    The cursed warrior who lurked in had a dazed look on his face. He was discovered just after entering a gate?


    Even though he was thinking this way, he still couldn''t help but raised his hand to resist the moment Thor''s hammer hit him.


    With strong arms and a strong body, after avoiding Thor''s hammer, he gave Sol a punch by the way. With this punch, Thor flew upside down.


    "Humph!"


    Heimdall snorted coldly and stepped forward. At the same time, Tony finished putting on the armor, Banner completed the transformation of Hulk, and Captain America projected his shield.


    These successive blows finally caused the Cursed Warrior to fall to the ground.


    "I''ll take you to see my father."


    Sol stood up resentfully holding the hammer, and said to Yagami Taiji and his party.


    Odin met Yagami Taier and others in the hall.


    During the meeting, Odin was sitting on the throne, high above, looking at Yagami Taiji and others below.


    "The establishment of diplomatic relations between the United States and you is an equal establishment of diplomatic relations. We are here now with good intentions, and we have helped you deal with a soldier who lurked in and brought important information."


    Deadpool looked at the aloof Odin and muttered.


    "So what are you trying to express?"


    Odin raised his eyes to look at Deadpool, with dark energy flowing between his eyes, and he couldn''t see through Deadpool''s origin.


    "So at this time, you shouldn''t put on this face."


    Tony said: "We are equal, you and our president, you should not continue to sit on your throne, but should step down."


    Odin''s superior appearance made many people present feel dissatisfied. After Deadpool started, Tony followed up with the question.


    They came to help Asgard, not to be treated with slights like Odin''s.


    "So, Mr. President, what do you think of this issue?"


    Odin asked Yagami Taiji. Yagami Taiji is the leading figure in their group.


    "I think you should come down too."


    Yagami Taiji said: "As a person in power, you can never be too high and ungrounded. You should listen to the ideas below instead of dictating everything."


    Odin looked at Yagami Taiji and the others, shook his head slightly, and said: "As human beings, you should not appear in God''s Domain, please leave now, and bring Jane Foster with you by the way, the reason why something happened in God''s Domain, It is because of the arrival of you humans, now, please all of you leave the domain of the gods, then nothing will happen."


    The dark elves were attracted by Jane Foster. As long as Jane Foster left, Asgard would be fine.


    Odin''s behavior was to kick all the **** away, and let Yagami Taiji and others face the dark elves. In Odin''s view, Yagami Taiji''s group also has the ability to kill the dark elves.


    As long as it is ensured that the ether particles do not fall into the hands of the dark elves, then naturally all this is easy to say.


    "Father!"


    Sol shouted loudly, venting his dissatisfaction at this time.


    Asgard and human beings are equal to each other, and the offensive and defensive alliance contract was created by Sol as a representative, but Odin''s behavior at this time is undoubtedly tearing up this contract.


    You ran to God''s Domain after so many hardships, just to see your idiot face? "


    Deadpool scolded directly, full of anger, and came to Asgard after all the hardships, but what he faced was such a face, Deadpool was very angry.


    But Odin had already made up his mind, and signaled the guards of Asgard, and after a while, Jane Foster was brought here.


    "Now, please leave!"


    Odin waved his hand, and said to Yagami Taiji and the others: "Asgard is the domain of the gods, and it will always be the domain of the gods. This is a place that you mortals cannot set foot on." "I will spend my whole life waiting for you"


    "Odin, aloof, will only stand on the opposite side of everyone, and what he suffers in the end is the end of being knocked down!"


    Steve Rogers said to Odin: "You have already obtained the goodwill and friendship of our human beings, why should you betray them?"


    He really didn''t understand what Odin was thinking at this time.


    They came to help Asgard, and Sol was also their friend, but for their hard work, what they got in the end was not recognition, but indifference.


    "Asgard has been ruled like this for so many years, and there has never been any trouble."


    Odin said: "And you humans have only a handful of histories, so there is no need to teach us, let''s go, leave Asgard! This is not the place you should come to!"


    When the warriors of Asgard heard what Odin said, they hurried forward and began to chase Yagami Taiji and the heroes below.


    "stop!"


    Thor interrupted the Asgard warriors, but Odin no longer listened to Sol, and the Asgardian warriors continued to push and yell at Yagami Taiji and others, and walked outside the temple.


    "Holy shit, I can''t believe this is your Thor''s Asgard!"


    Natasha said: "Sol, this is not the same as what you said, you Asgardians are not hospitable!"


    Bruce Banner tried to suppress his anger by the side.


    "If this is Earth, I''ll buy it and blow it up!"


    Tony waved his hand and said.


    As a rich man, Tony was very dissatisfied.


    "Since this is the case, then our previous contract has been completely torn up. From now on, our earth will use the cosmic magic cube to build a space-time barrier. Whether it is your rainbow bridge or dark matter teleportation, no Asgardians will be able to pass away. sent to Earth."


    Yagami Taiji said: "Odin, the contract between Earth and Asgard is over!"


    After saying this, Yagami Taiji walked outside.


    After seeing Taiji Yagami leave, everyone who was planning to discuss with Odin also turned around and followed Taiji Yagami''s footsteps to the outside.


    Jane Foster glanced at Sol, and followed Yagami Taiji and the others.


    Asgard is magnificent, and it looks like a dreamy mythical city as a whole. Yagami Taiji and his party walked along the rainbow bridge that runs through Asgard.


    "Let''s just leave here like this? Desperate and lose all face?"


    Deadpool kept saying on the road: "We have heroic kindness, we want to save Asgard, but people say this is all and let us leave here..."


    "We shouldn''t be so disheartened, right? We should give them some commemorations so that they will remember them forever, such as blowing up the hall of Asgard. Iron Man, I know you have this weapon..."


    Deadpool doesn''t have any heroic conduct at all, and Odin''s behavior made him unhappy, so he couldn''t leave here in a low voice.


    "I know, many people will tell us that it is a blessing to suffer a loss, but I don''t like such a blessing..."


    Deadpool is still blah blah blah.


    "As a human being, you actually want us in Asgard to remember you, why?"


    Vanessa, who had been following Deadpool all the time, suddenly became louder, exactly like Odin, and then her whole life changed a lot, and she turned into Odin completely.


    This is where her mutant, feline-like abilities finally come into play.


    ",what are you?"


    Deadpool pulled out his long knife with both hands, and said angrily, "Where did you get my dear?"


    "I have been here all the time!"


    Odin''s appearance changed again, becoming Vanessa''s appearance. Double income of wealth and sex: the most beloved and hilarious cute concubine


    "Just now, I felt a strange ability appear in my body, I can become a person, imitate this person''s thinking and tone, lifelike, Wade, I am also a mutant!"


    Vanessa said to Deadpool.


    The surrounding Asgardian soldiers didn''t understand why it was Odin for a while and Vanessa for a while, but most of them thought it was Odin''s illusion, and they all knelt down on the Rainbow Bridge at this time.


    "I have a bold idea..."


    Yagami Taiji looked at Vanessa and opened his mouth.


    No one around is a fool. After seeing Vanessa can turn into Odin, who can hear Yagami Taiji speak without any thought, this is a signal for action.


    "I have a few immature suggestions about your bold ideas."


    Tony said.


    "I have a few unrealistic guesses about your immature suggestion."


    Bruce Banner said.


    "About your unrealistic guess, I have a few reliable plans."


    Natasha said.


    "Stop, stop, I''m getting out of the car!"


    Captain America said hastily on the side.


    From what these people said just now, Captain America roughly guessed what he was going to do. According to his moral quality, he is not allowed to do such a thing.


    It''s just that Captain America''s suggestion was naturally ignored by everyone.


    Vanessa turned into Odin''s appearance, and under the guidance of Jane Foster, a group of people walked directly into Odin''s treasure house.


    The Infinity Gauntlet can be inlaid with six Infinity Gems. With the Infinity Gauntlet to control the Infinity Gems, you can gain extremely powerful power.


    The Eternal Flame, a powerful artifact, belongs to the existence of nuclear bombs in high-level civilizations.


    The Ball of Egmodor, the item of the first supreme mage, possessed him to detect the source of magic and danger.


    The life card originated from Atlantis. After owning the life card, according to the life equation inside, people can evolve into the supreme life form.


    The Warlock''s Eye, a mystical weapon.


    In addition to these famous things, Odin''s other treasures are also very tempting, but now time is urgent, after everyone takes one out of it, Yagami Taiji directly uses a special device to communicate with the earth''s portal, Bringing everyone to the earth in an instant.


    At the same time, the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube was activated, and the space-time information around the earth was immediately rewritten. Asgard''s rainbow bridge was closed, and a space-time barrier appeared on the periphery of the earth, blocking all long-distance time-space transmission.


    "Jane Foster."


    Yagami Taiji put on the Infinity Gauntlet with one hand, and said: "This glove is matched with the gemstone in your body. I can borrow this glove to take out the gemstone in your body, but your gemstone is near the heart..."


    Asgard. UU reading


    Odin was furious, and led Sol to the Rainbow Bridge, signaling Heimdall to open the Rainbow Bridge and go to Earth, but Heimdall manipulated it many times, but it didn''t work at all.


    "The Rainbow Bridge is closed."


    Heimdall said: "The space-time information is rewritten there, we can''t go there, even if you use dark energy to teleport."


    Odin''s face turned maroon.


    "What is that shameless person Yagami Taiji doing?"


    Odin asked.


    "He''s touching Jane Foster''s breast."


    Heimdall answered honestly.


    I groove! !


    Thor''s face turned turquoise.

 v14 Chapter 39： witch and quicksilver

    A friend''s wife can''t be bullied, bastard!


    After uttering this sentence from Heimdall, Sol instantly filled out a lot of bad pictures in his mind, and even saw the scene of two people having **** in his mind.


    Helpless and angry.


    Yagami Taiji is completely rude to his wife!


    Especially after learning that the earth cannot go, Sol is even more furious.


    From then on, he and Jane Foster will be separated from each other and cannot meet each other. While he lives alone here all his life, Jane Foster will be comforted by Yagami Taiji in various ways.


    This must have been persecuted by Yagami Taiji, in the name of being the president! Jane Foster is not that kind of person...


    As for Odin who brewed all these results, Thor didn''t bother to care about it.


    In fact, Yagami Taiji just took out the ether particles in Jane Foster''s body with the Infinity Gauntlet, which is the reality gem. Didn''t do much.


    After the ether particles were taken out, Yagami Taiji directly set this erratic gem on the Infinity Gauntlet.


    The Reality Gem can completely ignore the laws of objects and modify reality at will. To some extent, it is somewhat similar to Yagami Taiji''s own spiritual power. After the gem is embedded in the Infinity Gauntlet, Yagami Taiji can also use the Infinity Gauntlet The power of the Reality Stone manipulates the power of the Reality Stone.


    With reality gems, at least in scientific research, there will never be a shortage of materials, and many things can be easily done with gems.


    After using the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube to correct time and space, no matter how much the dark elves want ether particles, they cannot use any means of space transmission to get here, and the days when the nine worlds are connected in a line are very short. back on their respective tracks.


    The plot of the dark elves was broken.


    Now that there is no means of space transmission to approach the earth, if you want to come to the earth, you can only establish a transmission point near the earth, and then reach the earth from outer space.


    Asgard at this time is planning this.


    "After the spacecraft is sent to outer space, it will inevitably alarm the space station on the earth. At this time, the earth is protected in outer space with great strength. The spacecraft will probably be destroyed if it passes through!"


    The people in Asgard analyzed: "After many studies, Heimdall has determined that there is some kind of super technology on the earth, so the technological level of the earth is changing every day. At least now , has emerged in the Milky Way."


    "No matter what, we still have to enter the earth."


    Odin said: "Originally, I just wanted to let these human beings stand on their own feet, but now I find that if they are left alone, they are completely bear children. Everything in our treasury must be recovered."


    The things lost in Odin''s treasury made Odin feel distressed. Whether it was the Infinity Gauntlet or other things in it, each was very valuable, especially some things were very dangerous.


    It''s just that while Odin was still planning, the dark elves with a shattered plot broke into Asgard, causing great damage to Asgard in a short period of time.


    "Although I can''t bring the universe back to darkness, I can bring you Asgard to be buried with me!"


    The dark elf sat on the main ship and shouted at Asgard below.


    Husband of a wealthy family spoils his wife like his life


    Odin suddenly became restless.


    Nima... I sent away all the ether particles, but you can still find them here?


    Do you really think I am old man Odin easy to bully?


    on the earth.


    Yagami Taiji walked into the science department with his own cracked life program, and asked them to use this life program to combine with the research on technology, and then develop gene energy, so that people''s life expectancy will be greatly increased, and intelligence and wisdom will be greatly improved. .


    Next, just a little bit, will be able to complete Yagami Taiji''s transformation of the world.


    First is the mode of life, then the political structure, and finally the universe.


    After signing the order, Yagami Taiji directly mobilized the Avengers and asked all of them to attack the recently discovered Hydra base with all their strength.


    Loki''s scepter, that is to say the mind stone is there.


    Scarlet Witch and Quicksilver also gain superpowers there.


    "For this attack, is there anything special that needs to be explained?"


    After Natasha took the signed task at the White House, she asked Yagami Taiji: "The last time we stole Odin''s treasure house together, it was also named a task. The captain still feels guilty."


    Stealing Odin''s treasure house, the US team did not agree at first, but after hearing that this is the task of the Avengers, because Yagami Taiji is the president, because the soldier''s vocation is to complete the order, because the things in it are related to human beings. Development, so in the end, the captain followed suit.


    "There is nothing special to pay attention to. It is Loki''s scepter. This time we must take it back, and according to the intelligence, there are two superpowers in that base, which were researched based on the spiritual scepter, Scarlet Witch and Quicksilver, You know!"


    Yagami Taiji explained.


    Natasha followed Yagami Taiji into the X-Men universe, and she is very clear about the level of abilities mutants have. Among them, the Scarlet Witch is one of the most BUG mutants. Zhong has been unable to arrange an appearance.


    And Kuaiyin, with its super fast speed, has already attracted a wave of fans.


    Whether it''s Quicksilver in Marvel or The Flash in DC, people like this kind of speedster very much, but there is one thing that hasn''t changed at all, that is, in the setting, they seem to have nothing to do except run fast. What a fighting force.


    A running Flash can break his leg with a single shot.


    The running Kuaiyin can be trapped by Apocalypse, and the other running Kuaiyin can be shot to death...


    "I''ll take them in."


    Natasha said: "But can you talk about these two actors by the way, such as Scarlet Witch, I don''t believe you got the news now, but I feel that you are deliberately letting go, waiting for Hydra to take this Two superpowers were researched, so it doesn''t matter how many people were sacrificed over there."


    When she was in the X-Men world, Natasha knew the news about Yagami Taiji''s time traveler, and knew a lot of plots, so no matter how she thought about it, Natasha was sure that Yagami Taiji must know about Hydra research base for a long time.


    "The Scarlet Witch is a very beautiful actress. Before coming here, I searched for some of her larger-scale movies, and then switched to a specific minute to watch a fierce battle scene... I remember it should be at 75 minutes, the old boy of the US version. The figure is very good..." Broken Soul Qingming


    Yagami Taiji chatted with Natasha while signing the document, and said, "As for Kuaiyin, that''s it. The attention is very low, and I don''t care."


    The American version of the old boy has a **** appearance of the Austrian girl, and quite a lot of parts are exposed. Yagami Taiji never forgets.


    "By the way, the actor who had **** with the Scarlet Witch is about to come in our Marvel Cinematic Universe. It is our urgent need, Thanos!"


    At this time, Yagami Taiji himself can see through the origin wall at will like Deadpool, and what he sees is much clearer than Deadpool, but this is just watching, and he cannot communicate with people on the earth. .


    Yagami Taiji also looked at his family.


    But what made him more gratified was that although he had lived here for so many years, only two years had passed in the earth inside the origin wall.


    Think about it too, an author casually wrote a sentence that many years have passed, hundreds of years have passed, thousands of years have passed, and when encountering tomato, hundreds of billions of years have passed at every turn. The author just writes a pen, but the dimensional world After such a long period of flow, countless souls will be reincarnated. So there is a time difference between the real world and the dimensional world.


    "I hope that when we face Thanos this time, we don''t have to let the witch come forward to have sex."


    Natasha shook her head and said something, and then asked: "Scarlett Johansson, you probably didn''t search for it, did you?"


    "Saw a lot of...you know...that kind of pictures."


    Yagami Taiji said casually.


    "Snapped!"


    Natasha flicked the document in her hand, made a loud noise on the desk, got up, and left directly.


    The Avengers can be said to be the most cutting-edge weapons in Yagami Tai''s second-hand hands, so various technologies are naturally given priority to these Avengers to use first, such as the genetic means to evolve the human body according to the life equation, Natasha, Captain America, Winter Bing, Barton, these people who are relatively weak compared to other Avengers have already used them.


    After having these genetic modifications, the combat effectiveness of these people has doubled, and they have already deviated from the normal category.


    With Yagami Taiji''s clear address, after the helicopter was delivered to the location, a group of Avengers directly attacked head-on, and ordinary soldiers had no way of intercepting them, and they were not even all-in-one generals.


    Iron Man takes the lead, UU Reading www. After uukanshu.com rushed in, he downloaded all the information of the Hydra base, killed most of the miscellaneous fish characters of Hydra, and also found the location of the spiritual scepter.


    Quicksilver and Scarlet Witch also quietly appeared at this time, and started attacking Tony.


    The reason why the two people want to participate in the research of Hydra is to avenge Tony, because their parents were killed by the missiles of the Stark Group.


    There are no mutants in the Marvel Cinematic Universe, so the father of the two of them is naturally not Lao Wan.


    Tony huddled inside his armor, letting the Scarlet Witch use his ability to pull him up and down. Quicksilver jingled on the armor, and couldn''t cause any real damage to him.


    Afterwards, the two of them were captured by the captain, the Winter Soldier, who followed closely behind.


    The task signed by Yagami Taiji was successfully completed. At the same time, in this Hydra team, Iron Man also discovered the largest base of Hydra. After conveying it to Yagami Taiji, Yagami Taiji let By the way, he wiped out the headquarters of Hydra.

 v14 Chapter 40： reacted to your girlfriend

    Hydra was taken for granted.


    Dr. Zola, the elder who forcibly continued his life wearing black-rimmed glasses, was also completely killed this time. Originally, Dr. Zola preserved his brain after his death. This time, Tony directly blew up all the computers, and Zola died naturally at this time.


    The spiritual scepter was also taken back.


    There is a kind of spiritual fluctuation in the spiritual scepter. After analysis, it cooperates with the technology and programs mentioned by Yagami Taiji before, and completely integrates into an intelligent life, Ultron.


    Possessing more human intelligence, the brain contains all the scientific and technological data stored by humans on the network, as well as self-renewal and program evolution.


    In other words, Ultron is a holy fighter, and the same move cannot be used against him a second time.


    After the shortcomings are discovered, they can be corrected quickly.


    Everything in Ultron is on the Internet. Even if there is a robot body, after one is broken, intelligence can create another body.


    Yashen Taiji gave Ultron the most fundamental thing to implant, which is to serve human beings, under the premise of obeying the law.


    After Scarlet Witch and Quicksilver were educated by Yagami Taiji, they were injected with their corresponding genes, and their combat effectiveness was directly multiplied several times.


    At this moment, Yagami Taiji is convening a parliament, and at the same time criticizing the regime from above.


    On the screen, all kinds of shocking data kept appearing. During the period when Yagami Taiji was in power, the amount of corruption sent to prison by corrupt officials had already exceeded the treasury inventory at this time.


    "Whoever sits in this position will be corrupted. This is not a problem of people, but a problem of the political system!"


    Yagami Taiji said directly: "After the First World War in New York, the old era has passed, and now we are facing a new world. We have been able to accept all the weirdness, super heroes, and super villains in this world, so today, I''m going to make you accept a new politician, too."


    Ultron''s mechanical figure appeared in the middle of the Congress.


    "It''s him, Ultron, intelligent life, the artificial intelligence created by Tony and Dr. Bruce Banner, designed to serve all human beings. From today, Ultron will take over political donations, and at the same time take over the security, firefighting..."


    When Yagami Taiji introduced Ultron, there was already an uproar below.


    Regarding the fact that artificial intelligence serves as a politician, many people below protested on the spot.


    "Mr. President, are you going to place an artificial intelligence on top of all of us?"


    "Why should we listen to the decision of an artificial intelligence!"


    "Things like artificial intelligence should not appear, they are likely to threaten human beings!"


    "There are already super heroes and super villains in the world, now you want to create a super politician?"


    "I disagree!"


    The meeting scene suddenly became chaotic.


    "Comrade, you have a problem with your words."


    Ao Chuang stood in the middle and said: "The size of the official position is to serve the people. I have the ability to serve more people, so I should be given a greater opportunity to serve."


    When Ao Chuang spoke, it was very Chinese officialdom. my boyfriend is a doctor


    Yagami Taiji winked at the following, and some politicians below who had been recruited by Yagami Taiji began to stand up and make various inquiries to Ultron. During this process, the following people found Ultron to speak He is really well-organized, well-organized, and far more intelligent than anyone else, and he can say the most appropriate solution to all kinds of things that are inquired.


    "Tony not only created an artificial intelligence, but a complete Iron Legion. Ultron is not only a member of our ruling, but also the frontline fighter facing the invasion of outer space."


    Yagami Taiji introduced: "About Ultron''s acceptance of fate, in the future, Ultron''s ability will gradually increase. In addition, regarding anti-corruption and anti-corruption, this work still needs to be strictly grasped..."


    Yagami Taiji is not afraid of what to do if all these politicians are caught. At that time, Ultron will be able to take care of everything.


    In the future, as long as Coulson gets rid of an official, Yagami Taiji will ask Ultron to fill the vacancy, and eventually cancel the current political system.


    "The next thing is a terminal."


    Yagami Taiji took out a small bracelet and said, "This will be something that every American citizen must wear in the future. This is our future identity certificate."


    This small bracelet can communicate with Ultron, which can be said to be exactly the same as the government. With the bracelet, you can open a virtual screen to surf the Internet, and the network is maintained by Ultron. Ordinary hackers can��t crack it, and Ultron has a heart. Gem support, nor afraid of any artificial intelligence.


    "It also has functions such as identity positioning. With the bracelet, as long as you respond, Ultron will respond to you as soon as possible, and at the same time find out what happened there, and go to help. This is a way to protect our personal safety. means..."


    Just like the renewal of ID cards, in the future, many places in the United States will also set up some facilities, especially in public places. If you don��t wear a bracelet, you can��t go to public places at all. If you wear a bracelet If he wants to make trouble, Ultron can also take him down immediately.


    The meeting is finally over.


    It opened completely in line with Yagami Taiji''s wishes.


    After the meeting, the construction of various aspects began to start. The most conspicuous thing is that wristband reminder devices have appeared in various places in the streets and alleys. People who do not wear wristbands are prohibited from entering in many places, especially medical aspects.


    The one installed on the door is like the r-cell inspection in the ghoul world. If there is no bracelet, it will remind you directly, close the door, and refuse to enter.


    At the beginning, many American people were not used to it, and they rejected this thing, thinking that wearing a wristband is like locking them in a huge cage, but after the security was significantly improved, people realized this clearly .


    Especially in New York, because of the wristband, 159 crimes were stopped in one day, and at the same time, after some crimes occurred, the criminals were arrested as soon as possible.


    People are very adaptable animals. Soon after, people began to adapt to the life of wearing a bracelet. After having a bracelet, they can surf the Internet, bind bank cards, make phone calls, and even watch videos on a projection screen. Greatly facilitate people''s life.


    As a result of this kind of behavior, the computer industry has suffered a huge impact. Many computer companies have gone bankrupt, and all kinds of Internet giants have to rely on the government to survive. Naturally, they obey the various demands made by the government.


    At the same time, Yagami Taiji launched a genetic project.


    From food, water, and various foods to transform, a substance that can strengthen human genetic ability and promote human evolution is finally cultivated. In people''s production and life, it naturally promotes human evolution.


    Increased lifespan, increased memory, more flexible mind, stronger body and more. The Wolf Lord''s Favorite: The Best Little Barbarian Wife


    Medical treatment has also been greatly improved. There is no such thing as terminal illness in the world, and all diseases caused by the human body can be solved and treated.


    Coulson continued to bring down politicians, and Ultron''s power was constantly increasing. Ultron was able to solve common problems in people''s lives after calling the police.


    Asgard.


    Standing next to Heimdall, Saul looked a little sad and sad, and asked, "How is Jane Foster during this time?"


    Yagami Taiji took out the Reality Gem from Jane Foster''s body, which is a good thing, at least Jane Foster will not die, but during this time, every time Sol asked about Jane Foster, Yagami Taiji Two will always be by the side.


    "The two of them at the award ceremony, Taiji Yagami won the Nobel Peace Prize, Jane Foster won the Nobel Prize in Astrophysics..."


    Heimdall said beside him.


    Jane Foster is a physicist. During this period of time, she went to Asgard, and borrowed the power of the Rubik''s Cube to go to other empires in the galaxy to investigate. Her knowledge of physics has greatly increased, and she wrote some things to help Once people know the universe, they will win the physics prize.


    As for Yagami Taiji, he stopped the aliens in the First World War in New York, so he won the Peace Prize.


    "There''s nothing intimate about them."


    Saul asked.


    Sol is not clear about the concept of Nobel.


    "Jane Foster kissed Taiji Yagami on the cheek."


    Heimdall said.


    "It''s normal, it''s etiquette on Earth."


    Saul said, his heart was inevitably a little sour.


    "Taiji Yagami went back, and the scene was full of laughter. Your girlfriend blushed and was very happy. She claimed that Taiji Yagami was her lifelong idol, the male god, her savior, and her guide..."


    Heimdall continued.


    "what!!"


    Sol raised his head and roared angrily, the voice was vast and shocked the surroundings.


    What kind of dog savior, UU reading guide, male **** idol, these words are like flames, burning Sol''s chest.


    "Heimdall, I''m going to Earth!"


    Sol said affirmatively: "Use the Rainbow Bridge to guide me to the Milky Way, where I will find a way to go to Earth!"


    Sol wants to fight with the hammer in his hand and Yagami Taiji''s axe, and at the same time let Jane Foster know what a male **** is.


    "Your girlfriend hugged Yagami Taiji..."


    Heimdall didn''t hear Saul''s words, and continued to peek with interest.


    "Heimdall!"


    Saul yelled.


    "Sorry, Odin won''t let you go out."


    Heimdall turned his head and said: "As for the matter of the earth, Odin will deal with it himself... I am sorry, Yagami Taiji reacted..."

 ~： written request for leave

    Hello, leaders.


    Last night, the computer was turned off during a toilet time, and I went to bed early, because I had something to do today, so there was no update. There will be four thousand words tonight, and the updates that are owed will start to burst back tomorrow. Stealing love from a wealthy family: Lock heart is cold, proud wife loves sweetly and spoils marriage: Tsundere husband stays cute wife


    Hope to understand, hope to approve.

 v14 Chapter 41： Big man, cute big tits

    Yagami Taiji''s massive reforms in the US Empire actually changed a person''s life trajectory a lot, that is Doctor Strange Stephen Strange.


    Originally, he was a surgeon who lost the ability of his hands in a car accident, so he spent all his wealth, looking for a glimmer of hope, and was finally accepted by Gu Yi as his disciple. After training, he became a powerful mage, and Wearing the Time Stone also saved the world once.


    But now, after the car accident, according to the current medical conditions of the United States, his hands are directly treated.


    Iori Taiji saw that Gu Yi had no way to continue teaching him, so he could only let his incarnation, Gu Er, go out and guide Stephen Strange to the path he should have gone through gradually.


    It''s just that since Gu Er taught him, while going to Karma Taj, he took the time gem back by the way.


    The time gem has the power to manipulate time.


    After obtaining the time gem, whether it is the distant past or the unpredictable future, you can watch it with the time gem, and even use the time gem to create a series of abilities such as time loops and time reversal.


    Originally, Doctor Strange relied on the time gem to create a time loop and eliminated the threat of Dormammu.


    On Earth, the Avengers and governments are defending against physical threats, but the existence of mages is guarding against threats from the multiverse.


    Dormammu in the dark space is one of them.


    Except for the dark space, there are countless people spying on the earth in this multiverse, but they are all resisted by the ancient one.


    After Yagami Taiji got the gem, he decisively inlaid it into the Infinity Gauntlet.


    The green gem exudes the power of time. Holding this gem, one can clearly feel the existence of the time dimension.


    When he was in the Super Seminary, Yagami Taiji realized that time is infinite and eternal, and space is unbounded and eternal. However, as the world experiences more and more, he has a deeper understanding of various worlds and a clear understanding Each universe has its own rules.


    For example, the time in the Marvel universe is like a progress bar to Yagami Taiji, and the time gem is one of the tools in this universe to toggle the progress bar.


    in a distant galaxy.


    Thanos sat on the floating throne, opened his eyes, and said, "Another Infinity Gem has fallen into someone else''s hands, this time it is the Time Gem...Space Gem, Mind Gem, Time Gem, Reality Gem...Someone actually told me Same, collecting Infinity Stones together! But it��s not surprising.��


    Infinity gems are bound by the court of life, and they must never be gathered. Even Odin of Asgard, when he has two infinite gems at the same time, has to hand over one gem and send it to the collector.


    This is a rule that two gems cannot appear in one place at the same time.


    It''s just that the infinite gems are too powerful after all, and there are always ambitious people who are constantly pursuing them.


    But just above the earth, four gems have appeared, which makes Thanos ready to move.


    "It''s just right, when the time comes, I will get all the gems together...another infinite glove, hehe..."


    For this infinite gauntlet on the earth, Thanos doesn''t think there is anything to worry about, and after the gems are inlaid, it makes Thanos feel that he has become something in his pocket.


    Thanos at this time set his sights on another infinite gem.


    Power Gem.


    The whole body of the power gem is purple, and its main ability lies in physical attack and defense. Embedding the power gem on a weapon can even destroy a planet in one blow.


    The current power gem is in the hands of a small character named Xingjue.


    This gem, he has asked Ronan the Accuser to **** it, and as a price, he will help Ronan destroy a planet.


    Asgard.


    Thor made up his mind to leave Asgard. For this reason, he specifically searched for Loki''s information. In Loki''s information, Thor analyzed the method of leaving Asgard, but he just left Asgard. After Gard, he will fall into the kingdom of darkness, and only after breaking through the kingdom of darkness can he reach the Milky Way.


    Because Yagami Taiji modified the space-time dimension of the earth by borrowing the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube, unless there is something of the same level as the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube, otherwise, there is no way to break through the blockade of the outer wall of the earth, and the only way to come to the earth again is to use a spaceship. .


    Breaking through the many blockades, Sol jumped out of the gap in Asgard, left Asgard, and entered the dark kingdom.


    Yagami Taiji, who was on the earth, smiled slightly, flicked his finger, and modified Sol''s space dimension, making Sol''s space trajectory and the location of the Galaxy Guardians touch together at this time. The Goddess of Death appears and arrives in Asgard.


    This is the plot that triggered Thor 3 in advance.


    The goddess of death, Hela, is the ultimate master of all kinds of death known in the world, Yama, hell, etc. It can be said that she represents the death of the universe. If she is imprisoned, there will be no such thing as death in the entire universe .


    It sounds beautiful, but it''s actually horrifying to think about it. Fawu Canonization


    The entire universe is not dead, this includes not only human beings, but all things in the world. To this extent, germs cannot be killed, viruses cannot be killed, patients cannot die if they are tortured forever, and livestock cannot be slaughtered. The entire universe will fall into In the cycle of terror.


    And this goddess of death, that is, in the comics, the one that Deadpool fell in love with, and then suffered the curse of Thanos, and finally became an absolutely immortal body.


    At this time, Deadpool, Yagami Taiji has borrowed the power of the Rubik''s Cube to create a belt for him. Using this belt, he can perform various teleportation, and then suffer the curse of Thanos, which is basically the same as the comic Deadpool. Exactly the same.


    It''s just that Yagami Taiji can''t guarantee that Deadpool will still fall in love with the goddess of death, and then be cursed by Thanos.


    on the earth.


    Yagami Taiji lived the leisurely life of his president as always. According to Ultron��s poll, Yagami Taiji��s satisfaction as president was as high as 80%. hurt capitalists.


    But Yagami Taiji basically ignored the opinions of capitalists.


    "Mr. President, during this period of time, there are fewer and fewer political donations. After I became the manager of political donations, few people are willing to invest huge sums of money in the government."


    Ultron''s voice came from one side, and items about recent political donations appeared on Yagami Taiji''s screen.


    Because Ultron cannot bring them benefits, capitalists are unwilling to donate money. This situation has led to some financial problems.


    "fine."


    Yagami Taiji swiped his pen and directly raised the tax system, directly doubling the taxation of these high-income capitalists at the top.


    In this way, even if there is no political contribution, with these tax systems, all the expenses of the US imperial government can still be taken into account.


    And in this way, it is no longer the capitalists standing on the head of the government, but the government standing on the head of the capitalists.


    During this period of time, there were fewer and fewer officials in the U.S. Empire. Many jobs were taken over by Ultron alone. The original government was becoming blurred. The politicians that people can remember at the first time are the president Yagami Taiji, and Ultron this artificial intelligence.


    "Capitalists are likely to rebel."


    Ao Chuang said to Yashen Taiji.


    Yagami Taiji has oppressed the capitalists too much during this period, and if the capitalists rebound, then the good situation that Yagami Taiji has just innovated at this time will be destroyed.


    "It''s okay, I''ll let Deadpool have a good talk with them."


    Deadpool is the one who has no bottom line among those people around Yagami Taiji, and because Yagami Taiji is the person inside the wall, he has a natural closeness with Yagami Taiji, and because Yagami Taiji restored his handsome face, Treat him with the etiquette of a state guest here, so it can be said that he is devoted to Yagami Taiji.


    For things like this, letting Deadpool talk to these capitalists is a good target.


    Deadpool loves to talk. The new Avenger Ant-Man that appeared during this period, and the little spider that appeared in Queens are all his friends, and they chat endlessly every day. Taiji Yagami is also looking for something for him.


    Now that there are fewer and fewer politicians, Yagami Taiji has shown his ability without hesitation when dealing with state affairs, and he basically gets busy with state affairs in a short while.


    More time is spent surfing the Internet and tweeting.


    As the president, Yagami Taiji thinks tweeting is really interesting. Any piece of information can attract the attention of countries all over the world. Hundreds of millions of people follow and comment, and there are also various pursuits below.


    Invitation from Jane Foster��


    Yagami Taiji looked at the private message on Twitter, clicked and went back.


    This is an invitation to Yagami Taiji to have a cup of coffee together.


    Yagami Taiji thought about it for a while, and directly sent a private message. Then set in a secret club.


    With the Luoying Divine Ax pinned to his waist, Yagami Taiji leisurely went to the appointment.


    To be honest, Jane Foster is also a beautiful beauty, and she is very talented in astronomy. In fact, the women who can be named in Marvel are basically not fuel-efficient lamps. They must be good at one aspect. The one who really achieves the title of the heroine of the vase is Toby''s version of Spider-Man, with the green tea Mary Jane in it.


    Except for her, as long as there is a name and surname, it must be unusual.


    When Yagami Taiji saw Jane Foster, Jane Foster was looking outside in a daze.


    "Thinking of Sol?"


    Yagami Taiji asked.


    "I''m thinking about Asgard''s reaction."


    Jane Foster said: "We looted Odin''s treasury and fell out with that kind of god-like person. I am worried that because of us, we have brought new disasters to the world. Asgard is not good. I can vaguely feel that a thunderbolt is rushing towards us."


    Jane Foster understands Sol''s character, and knows that Sol will definitely rush to the earth desperately to settle these accounts. The devil is on the way


    "Now the earth is no longer afraid of Asgard."


    Yagami Taiji said with a smile: "We humans have evolved, and our lifespan is now hundreds of years. If we continue to evolve genetically, our lifespan will eventually be thousands, or even tens of thousands of years. It��s no worse than Asgard, whether it��s Thor or Odin, they will all end up in����


    When talking about the latter, Yagami Taiji didn''t continue talking.


    Yagami Taiji has already seen the future of the Marvel Universe clearly. It is extremely clear. All the intricate timelines are merging into one, and eventually become the route under Yagami Taiji''s feet.


    Under such a route, whether it is Thanos Odin, the ancient gods of the universe, or the Celestial Group, they will all be crushed in the end, and the end of this route is the collision with OAA.


    Don''t use the catastrophe, just follow the line dispute to determine who is the master of this multiverse.


    "But I''m afraid."


    Jane Foster turned her head and said to Yagami Taiji: "Obviously it shouldn''t be like this."


    From the moment she stole Odin''s treasury, Jane Foster vaguely understood that this was the end with Thor, and this made her very uncomfortable.


    "Forget it."


    Yagami Taiji stepped forward, hugged Jane Foster in his arms, gently patted her shoulder with one hand, and groped back and forth without a trace with the other hand.


    After being hugged by Yagami Taiji, Jane Foster completely buried her head in Yagami Taiji''s embrace, as if she had found a shelter from the wind.


    "Us, is this a blue-faced confidant?"


    Jane Foster said in a low voice.


    "Calculate!"


    Yagami Taiji stroked Jane Foster''s hair.


    The so-called blue-faced bosom friend is the friendship between men and women that does not focus on love, that is, the so-called male girlfriends.


    Of course, Jane Foster didn''t know how many people used the name of male girlfriends and finally succeeded in **** their girlfriends.


    There was a loud noise in the sky.


    Surrounded by storm and lightning, Thor descended from the sky with a hammer in his hand, and locked onto Yagami Taiji and Jane Foster almost immediately, and charged over instantly with the force of wind and thunder.


    "Duang..."


    Yagami Taiji held the falling cherry ax and collided with Thor''s hammer, bringing a huge impact force that directly shattered the entire clubhouse.


    Among the ruins, Yagami Taiji hugged Jane Foster, and stood opposite Thor holding the cherry blossom axe.


    "Taiji Yagami..."


    Sol gritted his teeth.


    "Sol..."


    Yagami Taiji looked at Sol, tightened Jane Foster in his arms, and said, "Welcome back to Earth."


    "You''re hugging my girlfriend, it doesn''t look like a welcome."


    Thor twirled the hammer in his hand.


    "We are blue-faced friends. It''s just a close friendship. You can understand that I am Jane Foster''s boyfriend."


    Yagami Taiji said to Sol, the Sakura God Ax in his hand exuded a faint light, and said, "You should understand."


    Boyfriend? !


    Saul frowned and thought, and then understood the term male best friend.


    It''s like a girlfriend, but it''s a male, so I can avoid thinking about Jane Foster''s best friend...


    Jane Foster was completely thinking of him, UU Reading avoided the possibility of him cheating in the future!


    There is nothing wrong with thinking about it this way!


    "Sol, what''s the ball in your hand?"


    Jane Foster looked at Sol''s hand, which had been holding a sphere tightly.


    "Infinity Gems."


    Saul said.


    Yagami Taiji stretched out his hand directly on the side, and took the infinite gem.


    "We ransacked Odin''s treasury, I''m really sorry."


    Yagami Taiji said very insincerely.


    "It''s okay, I''ve also seen that old man upset for a long time!"


    Saul patted his chest and directly chose to forgive.


    Big man, cute big tits!

 v14 Chapter 42： To Asgard

    The five infinity gems were all inlaid into the infinity glove by Yagami Taiji. The entire infinity glove is glittering with pearls and overflowing with precious light, and there is a terrifying power brewing in it.


    So far, among the six infinite stones, Yagami Taiji has already obtained five.


    Before the world was formed, there were six singularities. These six singularities are now the six infinite gems, namely the space gem, the time gem, the power gem, the mind gem, the reality gem and the soul gem.


    The gem brought by Thor is the power gem, which means that up to now, only the soul gem has not been obtained.


    And the soul gem, at this moment, is in Asgard, controlled by the goddess of death.


    When Taiji Yagami brought the goddess of death to Asgard, he used the hand of the goddess of death to **** the soul gem, and then went forward to fight for it directly. Now that his wish has been fulfilled, Taiji Yagami will also take this one The Infinity Stones are here.


    Sol stepped forward, trying to hold Jane Foster in his arms, but was blocked by Yagami Taiji.


    "Something happened in Asgard."


    Yagami Taiji said to Sol solemnly: "The supreme mage has sent news that in the infinite multiverse, Asgard has been captured by the goddess of death, and Odin is nowhere to be found. It is death that dominates Asgard now." goddess."


    Yagami Taiji understood why Sol wanted to come here, and took advantage of the heat to make out with Jane Foster for a while, and by the way, give the chicken a vacation.


    But Yagami Taiji is right next to him, and Sol wants to take a vacation too much.


    Let��s take the time to solve it by ourselves. Among the heroes of Marvel, there are many unruly lives, such as Tony, such as Star Lord. The women who these two have slept with can add up to a division, but Sol is a relatively disciplined person. After falling in love with Jane Foster, he has never changed his mind. Otherwise, as the prince and heir of Asgard, and he is handsome, it would be easy to sleep with a woman.


    "What did you say?"


    Sol obviously didn''t know this, and said angrily while holding Taiji Yagami''s collar with one hand.


    Yagami Taiji was wearing the Infinity Gauntlet, and the palm of his hand slid gently, and the scene of Asgard appeared in front of Thor''s eyes.


    Asgard, which was originally resplendent and golden, is at dusk and surrounded by black air at this moment. It has lost its former glory, and in this twilight and black air, all Asgard''s subjects surrendered to a black air. in front of the shadow.


    The black gown, the ferocious head horns, and the face full of evil spirits.


    Goddess of Death, Hela!


    Controlling the death of the entire universe, the whole person represents death, the ultimate point of all death, and the endorsement of all death.


    It''s just that what Hela is holding in his hand at this time is not the legendary sword of the night sky, but similar to the sickle of the **** of death in human legend. The sickle is not big, but its deterrent power, even through the infinite gem Watching from a distance with his ability, Sol also felt frightened.


    Hela on the virtual screen suddenly turned her head and smiled at Yagami Taiji and Sol who were spying on her on the earth with gems.


    The screen in front of him suddenly disappeared.


    It''s Hella who has influenced the prying of the Infinity Gems.


    The six infinite gems are equal to each other in terms of levels, and there is no way for gems to affect each other. Only power gems can enhance each gem.


    Hela holds the soul gem, and using the soul gem, easily blocked the view of the Infinity Gauntlet and the five gems. raging korean entertainment


    "Change dimension, I''m going back to Asgard!"


    Thor held the hammer tightly in his hand, and said affirmatively.


    "If you are alone, it will be a dead end!"


    Yagami Taiji said: "So you should need companions, and as long as you need them, I believe the Avengers will choose to help you, although they may not look very good. After all, Asgard did not leave them any good impression��"


    The last time the Avengers gathered to go to Asgard, but they were treated indifferently by Odin, so this time Sol invited him to save Asgard, as the Avengers, they might all choose to go, but It would also give Saul the same look.


    "I''ll invite them!"


    Saul said firmly.


    Yagami Taiji nodded, signaling for Sol to go as soon as possible.


    The hammer spun in Thor''s hand, and in an instant, Thor had lifted off into the sky carrying the lightning.


    "It''s dangerous, that Hella."


    Jane Foster said to Yagami Taiji.


    "It''s very dangerous. Hela represents death, and she doesn''t have the concept of death, so the other party will not die, but we will die at any time."


    Yagami Taiji frankly stated the current form, and after Jane Foster heard it, she understood what kind of person she was going to fight this time.


    The first undefeated man.


    After bidding farewell to Jane Foster, Yagami Taiji returned to the White House immediately.


    One night, it ended in Thor''s constant visits to these superheroes.


    The captain who is preparing to have **** with Peggy Carter, Tony who is having **** with Pepper, kissing my Bruce Banner with Betty, and Deadpool who is fighting fiercely, Ant-Man who has just become the Avenger...


    Disturbing others on this big night, Sol obviously didn''t receive any good looks, but in the end, he persuaded them and prepared to participate in the rescue war of Asgard together.


    "Why didn''t Black Widow and Hawkeye come?"


    Tony looked around in the White House and the superheroes gathered together, and asked.


    "They''re just two mortals, and I don''t want them to sprain their feet when they fall from the sky."


    When Saul talked about Natasha and Barton, he was a little contemptuous.


    Participating in the crusade this time is a war against the gods. Sol doesn''t know how powerful Hela is, but judging from her performance that can make Asgard ups and downs, it is obviously very terrifying. of.


    To be honest, in Sol''s eyes, only Bruce Banner, Yagami Taiji, and Tony Stark are his fighting power, and the rest is nothing more than that in Sol''s view.


    It''s just that they have more or less super powers, which may be useful in the battle against the goddess of death.


    "Whoosh!"


    An arrow flew over from a distance, and the speed of the arrow almost ignited flames in the friction of the air, and it hit Sol''s hammer in an instant.


    "clang!"


    The hammer in Thor''s hand swayed from side to side like a pendulum. mad **** evolution


    The space in front of her was distorted, and Natasha jumped out of it with a short blade in her hand. The two daggers were placed on Sol''s neck one after the other.


    "These two daggers are made by our latest technology, and they are powerful enough to kill gods."


    As Natasha said, the sharp blade in her hand slightly cut some fur from Thor''s throat, and said with a smile: "You can try the power of this sharp blade!"


    Sol''s face was serious, obviously he didn''t expect that Natasha and Barton, who were just mortals, would have such ability at this moment.


    Letting go of the dagger in his hand, a time-space wormhole appeared beside Natasha again, and the whole figure flashed, and he was already standing beside Yagami Taiji.


    It was only at this time that Sol realized that besides Yagami Taiji, besides Barton and Natasha, at some point there were two more people, one with silver hair and the other with crimson.


    Quicksilver and Scarlet Witch.


    After Yagami Taiji came back from the X-Men world, the Marvel Cinematic Universe has entered the era of the technological explosion. Various new technologies emerge one after another, and the scientific and technological information of stellar civilizations is constantly being understood. There are even American explorers are wandering in various parts of the universe, searching for useful resources.


    The breakthroughs in biotechnology and genetic engineering are even more rapid. Both Natasha and Barton have received genetic modification, and their overall strength has made great progress. Not to mention Quicksilver and Scarlet Witch, after getting their X-gene from the X-Men world, their strength has doubled. several times.


    "I was just worried about your safety."


    Saul argued.


    I really didn''t expect that the ordinary people in his eyes would have such a strong fighting power at this time. If Natasha had acted harder just now, he could have been killed.


    "I think you''re worried about your own safety!"


    Barton said coldly.


    After receiving the president''s order to come forward to help, he actually made such a fuss, afraid of spraining his feet, this is really a kind of contempt for him.


    At this moment, there are Yagami Taiji, Natasha, Barton, Scarlet Witch, Quicksilver, Thor Thor, Iron Man Tony, Bruce Banner, Captain America, Ant-Man, Deadpool gathered in the presidential office.


    Little Spider is now too young to belong to the New Avengers and is now protected.


    Yagami Taiji activated the power of the infinite glove, UU reading www.uukanshu. The power of the com space gem appeared, shattering the void in an instant, directly communicating with Asgard, and then the screen flashed, and everyone had already arrived at the Rainbow Bridge in Asgard.


    In the universe, Thanos, who was wearing the Infinity Gauntlet in his hand and was about to go to Earth to retrieve the Infinity Gems, raised a smile on his lips, then turned around and came to Asgard.


    Behind Thanos is the overwhelming cosmic army.


    It is precisely because of such a legion that no one can stop Thanos, and the whole universe will tremble after hearing the name of Thanos, Thanos.


    At this moment, the six infinity gems are gathered in Asgard. For Thanos, this is really the best time. As long as he gets six infinity gems, he will have unpredictable abilities. , ruin the world.


    As for the other Infinity Gauntlet, it was originally a bait made by Thanos, a means to cause others to search for Infinity Gems, but Thanos did not expect that someone would actually take the bait.


    Thanos didn''t even expect that Yagami Taiji was already waiting for his arrival in Asgard.

 v14 Chapter 43： The red flag is always bright, eternal light!

    The invasion of Yagami Taier and others was already known to the goddess of death when they entered the domain of Asgard.


    Therefore, on the Rainbow Bridge, standing face to face are the many warriors of Asgard. At this time, their eyes have lost the luster of the past, and they have become gray and gray. From top to bottom, there is a sense of failure. breath.


    "Do you want us to kill all the way to the end of the Rainbow Bridge?"


    Deadpool holds a knife in both hands, eager to try.


    "She shouldn''t be playing these tricks in front of the Soul Gem!"


    Yagami Taiji said that in the Infinity Gauntlet in his hand, the Soul Gem was shining brightly, and where the light irradiated, the people of Asgard began to restore their will one by one.


    Compared with playing with people''s hearts, the mind gem is obviously the best.


    "You cannot resist death!"


    The Goddess of Death obviously sensed the fluctuation here, and following a hoarse voice, she took steps in the darkness.


    There are no weird horns in the previous picture, the hair is scattered casually, the body is wearing a black skirt, and there is a kind of evil smile on the corner of the mouth. After the whole person stands up, it makes people feel dead and devoted to her In the embrace is the final destination of everything.


    "They have already belonged to death, and they are fearless fighters under my command!"


    The goddess of death said: "And you are throwing yourself into the embrace of death!"


    "We''ll break free!"


    Thor said angrily, the hammer in his hand flew out of his hand, and hit the goddess of death directly.


    Thor''s Hammer, Mjolnir, was given magical power by Odin. Thor can only be Thor when he picks up the hammer, but without the hammer, he can only be an ordinary person. Maybe the combat power is not bad, but Ultimately limited.


    This is also Thor''s greatest strength in fighting vertically and horizontally.


    Only this time, Sol encountered the strongest opponent he had ever faced in his life, the destination of all death, and his own strength had reached an incredible and immeasurable level.


    After Mjolnir fell into the hands of the Goddess of Death, in just an instant, the hammer was instantly shattered.


    "what?"


    "Walter?"


    "What the **** is going on?"


    "shit!"


    After seeing this situation, the superheroes on Taiji Yagami burst into foul language.


    Sol''s hammer can only be pulled out by people of high moral character. This has been confirmed. They all tried to pull out the hammer, but Odin''s spell is something they can''t understand. Naturally, this hammer cannot be pulled out. Only the character of Captain America made the hammer move.


    But at this moment, the opponent directly shattered after getting the hammer. Obviously, the strength of the opponent was at the same level as Odin, or even surpassed.


    "Boom!"


    Sol flew upside down and fell to the ground hard, spitting blood from his mouth.


    This was Mjolnir''s reaction after the link between him and himself was severed. Not only that, but the divine power as Thor also began to fade continuously, eventually transforming him into the level of Asgard''s super soldier.


    The Sakura Ax in Yagami Tai''s second hand appeared, roaring and flying towards the goddess of death.


    "Vulnerable!"


    The Goddess of Death still had a frivolous smile at the corner of her mouth, and continued to move forward with one hand, trying to shatter Yagami Taiji''s Falling Cherry Ax just like breaking Thor''s hammer.


    Just... the foodie princess


    When it got closer, the Luoying God''s Ax grew a hundred times and a thousand times, and smashed down on the goddess of death.


    "What the **** is this?"


    Saul couldn''t believe it after seeing this scene. So much bigger all of a sudden? Sol suddenly had a bold idea.


    "Pym particles."


    Tony explained next to him: "It is a super particle discovered by Dr. Hank Pym on the earth, which can magnify and shrink a thing by a thousand times, or even tens of thousands of times."


    Sol nodded, this Pym particle is a good thing, and then continued to stare at the axe, hoping to hear the voice of the goddess of death GG.


    "clang!"


    The goddess of death held up the sickle and the falling cherry ax to resist the huge falling cherry axe. The death goddess could feel the trembling of the sickle, which had a certain resonance with the falling cherry axe.


    "What a good time!"


    A voice came from mid-air, and then, a boundless mighty force poured down, shaking the many fighters of Asgard and the many superheroes behind Yagami Taiji shaking back and forth. Especially the warriors of Asgard, they were directly knocked to the ground under such circumstances.


    Everyone looked up, and saw a black alien fleet appearing in the sky above Asgard, endless, countless, and these densely packed alien fleets had already covered the entire sky.


    At the front of this boundless alien army was a figure with a purple face and rigid lines, sitting on a floating throne, also wearing an infinite gauntlet in his hands.


    Thanos!


    One of the most feared giants in the multiverse.


    "Six infinite gems were actually gathered in Asgard."


    Thanos sat on the floating throne, watching the two parties fighting below, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. The infinity glove in his hand suddenly had a great gravitational force, and the infinity gems below began to jump sharply.


    "Shua!"


    Yagami Taiji withdrew his hand, Luoying Shenaxe flew back, and the Pym particles started to rotate, finally forming the original small axe.


    The goddess of death freed her hand, restraining the beating infinite gem, preventing it from flying directly into Thanos'' hands.


    On the other side, Yagami Taiji looked at the Infinity Gauntlet in his hand, and then at the Infinity Gauntlet in Thanos'' hand.


    "Your infinity gauntlet was originally something I threw out to attract ambitious people. Although it has some functions, it is more of a doll that I borrowed from my infinity gauntlet to manipulate."


    After Thanos saw this scene, he said with a smile, and at the same time his figure flew down suddenly, ready to take over the Infinity Gem in Tai Yagami''s second hand.


    A scarlet light appeared in the Scarlet Witch''s hands, and it was torn apart suddenly between the left and right crosses.


    At this time, this red energy also directly acted on Thanos'' body.


    The Scarlet Witch has been enhanced by the witches in the X-Men series, and her overall strength has reached a very terrifying and terrifying level. It can be said that she is the strongest among the Avengers.


    No one can resist such a tearing ability. It can be said that the sum of all the current Avengers is not enough for Scarlet Witch''s tearing at this time.


    But Thanos has already surpassed common sense.


    Scarlet Witch''s destructive tear finally tore the defensive shield on Thanos'' body, and apart from causing some waves, it did not cause any real damage.


    The speed of Thanos was so fast that it was distorted. In just an instant, he had already rushed in front of Yagami Taiji, and grabbed the infinite glove in Yagami Taiji''s second hand with one hand. best doctor


    "Don''t think about it!"


    In the blink of an eye, Kuaiyin had already stepped forward and kicked Thanos in front of him.


    "Crack!"


    Thanos didn''t see much movement, he already broke Kuaiyin''s leg. At the same time, plunder all the five infinite gems in Yagami Tai''s second glove.


    After the Infinity Gauntlet is filled with these five Infinity Gems, it can be regarded as truly blooming its own power.


    Power gems, infinite enhancements, and their own physical attacks and physical defenses have reached a terrifying level.


    Mind gem, rewrite the mind, release energy bombardment.


    The time gem, toggles the time of the universe like a progress bar, rewrites the past, grasps the present, and grasps the future.


    Space Gem, familiar with all space concepts in the world, can mobilize space power, teleport and fold space casually.


    Reality Gem, able to turn one''s own mind into reality.


    After obtaining these five gems, Thanos'' own strength has grown to a very terrifying level. In his eyes, everything has become an ant.


    As soon as the figure turned, the whole person had returned to the floating throne, and the Infinity Gem in the hands of the Goddess of Death had fallen into the hands of Thanos without knowing when.


    So far, the six infinite gems have completely entered Thanos'' grasp.


    "Goddess of Death, I know that you control death. As long as you make a person immortal, that person will never die, but this does not prevent me from making you suffer!"


    Thanos is sitting on the floating throne, the Infinity Gauntlet in his hand is shining, the power of the time gem is activated, everything around is speeding up at a speed visible to the naked eye, and many superheroes below, Asgardian warriors , have been eroded by the passage of time, and are rapidly aging.


    Captain America''s shield was reduced to ashes at this time.


    A white beard grew on Barton''s face.


    Tony Stark''s mech energy was exhausted, and a hunchbacked old man came out of it.


    Deadpool didn''t have much impact, but the equipment and leather clothes in his hands were all corrupted.


    Natasha lost her beauty and became an old lady...


    "We need to join forces!"


    Yagami Taiji said to the goddess of death.


    The Goddess of Death nodded.


    Thanos at this moment, UU Reading has six infinite gems in his hands, and he is already an invincible existence. Even the goddess of death can''t help Thanos at this moment.


    And just now, the moment the two people''s sickle and ax collided, both of them felt something.


    "The day is bright! The night is endless!"


    The sickle and the ax blended together.


    "Spirits and monsters! There''s nothing to hide from!"


    "Evil traitors, fear my divine light!"


    Between the fusion of the sickle and the axe, a red ray of light was brewed in it, and then a bright red flag was formed. After the birth of this red flag, the entire Asgard, including many superheroes who had been distorted by time and space before, all Feeling sheltered by this red flag.


    "The red flag is always bright! The eternal light!"


    Yagami Taiji and the goddess of death completed the oath at the same time, and in the middle of the two people, a bright flag appeared.

 v14 Chapter 44： red legion

    No words can describe the greatness of this flag. After the appearance of this flag, the desperate superheroes and Asgardian fighters who had lost everything, under the protection of this flag, all Has returned to normal.


    "what is this?"


    Thanos'' eyes were dull, and he didn''t understand what the flag in front of him represented, but the mighty power coming from inside felt very terrifying.


    Any external force cannot be exerted on the place covered by this flag.


    Yagami Taiji stepped forward and raised the flag with one hand, and the pattern on the flag was clearly reflected in everyone''s eyes.


    "Thanos, your end is coming."


    Yagami Tai waved the flag in his second hand, and the whole flag grew against the wind. In an instant, the red flag covered the sky, swept across thousands of miles, and enveloped the entire Asgard. The sky that was originally blocked by the Thanos fleet, now At this moment, it completely became a touch of red.


    Thanos saw this, and the Infinity Gauntlet in his hand activated all its power directly.


    Mind gem mobilization.


    Soul gem mobilization.


    Reality gem transfer.


    Time gem mobilization.


    Space gem mobilization.


    Power Gem Boosts!


    In just a moment of breath, Thanos has raised his own power to the limit of a limit. The six infinite gems are fully functional, and tens of millions of planets can be destroyed with a snap of his fingers.


    An incandescent ball of light formed in his hand, which was the size of a planet in an instant, and smashed down on the red flag below.


    This was Thanos'' hastily struck with all his might. The energy contained in this beam of light already surpassed that of a normal sun, and it exploded completely, as if the entire Milky Way was about to be shattered under this force.


    It''s just Thanos'' confident blow, the blow that mobilizes all the power, which is comparable to the blow of the sun''s energy.


    Disappeared!


    No external force can cause the slightest damage to this flag.


    The banner continued to be extended and swept. Soon, it will sweep towards Thanos.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    The ray of light in his hand covered the sky in an instant, and completely bombarded the flag below, but this wave of bombing did not cause any damage or hindrance to the flag in the end.


    It''s completely harmless.


    Incompetent, this is the judgment of Thanos, the Infinity Gauntlet in his hand starts to activate, and mobilizes the power of the Time Stone, Thanos prepares to turn the time back to before the flag appears, when Yagami Taiji and the Goddess of Death start to chant the oath When the time comes, block it directly, and **** the flag along the way.


    It was only during this return time that Thanos discovered that the flag was constantly spreading to the farther past, and at the previous point in time, it was obviously impossible to hijack the flag.


    And this banner has its own will, and after it spreads towards the past, its strength is also constantly growing,


    Turning back time, Thanos returned to the current time period, only to find that the flag was already in sight.


    The power of the space gem began to mobilize. Thanos folded the space and was about to jump away, but at this time he found that the red flag had already infected the space.


    There is no way to go to heaven, and no way to go to earth!


    The banner swept up, completely involving Thanos, including the dark army in the sky. Eat to get pregnant: Husband, come and eat!


    The Infinity Gauntlet Shattered��


    All energy possessed by the glove is completely absorbed by the flag.


    The Time Gem shatters.


    After the red flag absorbed the power of the time gem, it began to spread along the timeline in an instant, towards the past and present, all the future, all the past, and all the parallel planes of the present.


    After the red flag passed, although the people inside did not have much influence, the will of the world has been replaced by the red flag.


    The space gem shattered.


    After the space gem was broken, the countless energies contained in it, and the power of various spaces were also swallowed up by the banner. The banner contained the power of all levels of space in the universe, and it had reached the extreme in the operation of space.


    The power gem began to shatter, and the red flag was blessed thousands of times.


    The Mind Stone began to shatter, and hearts of all kinds were attributed under this banner.


    The soul gem began to shatter, and the living souls of the universe could borrow the soul gem to view it.


    The Reality Gem begins to shatter, and realities throughout the universe are affected.


    The fusion of the power of the six gemstones has basically pushed the possessor into an omniscient level, but not only that, this terrifying mighty power continues to operate, brew, and then break through the limitations of various spaces.


    The banner extends into the beyond.


    After entering the realm of transcendence, the power of various transcendents was absorbed.


    Transcenders are superpowers like Yagami Taiji. They can modify their own settings at will, and the settings of the universe have basically reached a level of whatever they want, but when the flag enters it Afterwards, the ability of the transcendent was naturally drawn out and attached to the flag.


    The control of power enters the realm of quarks.


    At the same time, the banner is in the dark, and it also senses the source of all metaphysical and metaphysical, super-existence, super-thinking, super-material, super-time and space, super-real heart of the universe.


    For such a heart of the universe, Yagami Taiji manipulated the banner to sweep it directly.


    After the banner opened the Transcendence Domain, Yagami Taiji''s own strength has also been greatly increased and strengthened. Facing the heart of the universe, he directly attacked without any hesitation, without any fear of offending anyone.


    Xitianmudi''s red flag gradually shrunk, forming the original flag in the hands of Yagami Taiji.


    A red banner with a sickle and an ax on it.


    "Snapped!"


    A figure fell from mid-air, it was Thanos. The spaceships that were swept across the sky also landed one by one at this time, and began to line up on Asgard''s side neatly.


    Kuaiyin''s figure suddenly stepped forward and kicked Thanos who was lying on the ground.


    Kuaiyin''s ability is in the aspect of cells, and the recovery ability is many times that of normal people. Although it is not as good as the perverted Wolverine Deadpool, it is far superior to ordinary heroes. Already fully recovered.


    With Quicksilver''s move, many superheroes below also started to fight, preparing to beat Thanos.


    "Comrade, don''t do this..."


    Thanos raised his hands and said to the surrounding superheroes: "My own!"


    The superheroes stayed in place all of a sudden, not knowing what to do. Judging from the eyes of Thanos, they no longer had the same eyes as before, but instead had more firmness and faith. six pupil emperor


    Not only Thanos, the place where the red flag swept before, the soldiers who fell at this time also have the same firm belief as Thanos'' eyes.


    Under the sweep of the red banner, Thanos has become a staunch proletarian revolutionary fighter.


    "I will plant this red flag on the earth."


    Yagami Taiji said to the goddess of death: "The location of this red flag will be the center of the universe, and then at the center of the universe, I will set up a red army, believe in the red power, and guard the peace of the universe..."


    "Then let me protect the red warriors from the threat of death, there will be no sacrifices and disasters on this red road, and let this red light shine to the end of the universe!"


    said the Goddess of Death.


    The red flag was also born by her hands, so it is clear what kind of ideas are in it, so the goddess of death is also a person on this road.


    At this moment, the red light of the flag has reached the starting point of the universe, and even returned to before the big bang of the universe. Next, Yagami Taiji grasps the present, so that the red light can illuminate the future of the universe.


    Where this red light lies, even OAA cannot continue to influence it. No matter how many universes OAA can destroy or restart in one breath, under the fixation of this red light, it is already within the scope of its territory that cannot intervene up.


    Through this continuous expansion, the entire universe will eventually become popular, and at that time, whether OAA is willing to come out or not, there will be nothing to hide.


    Yagami Taiji nodded, expressing his understanding, and then the flag fluttered, and everyone had returned to the US Emperor on Earth once again.


    The Stars and Stripes in front of the White House was directly pulled down by Yagami Taiji. Along with the starry flag, what was rising was not the Stars and Stripes, but a red flag with a sickle and an ax on it.


    "This flag is the truth of the universe!"


    Under this banner, Yagami Taiji said to the American politicians, superheroes, Thanos Legion, and Asgard warriors: "Under this banner, the Red Legion will be born here, and our The main purpose is to defend the peace of the universe, and your belief in the flag and understanding of its power will turn into all kinds of incredible power to fight with you!"


    As Yagami Taiji''s speech ended, the people below began to recite the oath in unison.


    "The day is bright, the night is vast!"


    "Spirits and monsters! Fear my divine light!"


    "Evil traitors! There is nowhere to hide!"


    "The red flag is always bright! The eternal light!"


    With the end of the oath, a stream of red energy rushed directly into the sky, UU Reading then divided into tiny light spots and fell to all parts of the world one after another. It was a red ring. It has the pattern of sickle and axe.


    After wearing the ring, these people will become soldiers of the Red Legion, no longer fighting for one person, but for the peace of the entire universe.


    The belief in red will become their fighting strength, and their own imagination will be able to change any weapon at will. At the same time, during the battle, energy will surge up, forming red combat clothing on the surface of the body.


    In addition, there are a series of abilities such as flying faster than the speed of light and surviving in a vacuum.


    Thanos put on the ring.


    Deadpool puts on the ring.


    Captain America puts on the ring.


    Barton put on the ring.


    Black Widow puts on the ring.


    Quicksilver puts on the ring...

 v14 Chapter 45： Tribunal of Life, Supreme Warrior

    The entire universe was divided into 3,600 sectors by Yagami Taiji with the earth as the center, and in each sector, there will be a soldier of the Red Legion, announcing the idea of ??the Red Legion, and at the same time stopping the war and declaring peace.


    These 3,600 Red Legion fighters are quite easy to recruit for Yagami Taiji. After all, in the Marvel universe, there are countless strong men with surnames, not just these strong men, but also those with firm beliefs. People are directly recruited by Yagami Taiji.


    All the governments of the earth have been abolished, and the flags of all countries in the world have also been abolished. There is only one flag in the whole world, and that is the red flag of sickle and axe.


    The governments of all countries in the world were naturally unwilling at the beginning, but after seeing the red army behind Yagami Taiji, and the legion that originally belonged to Thanos, the Asgard fighters all united together and obeyed Yagami Taiji''s order. When ordering, you can only obey the instruction of Yagami Taiji.


    Although the Red Army has only 3,600 fighters, in addition to the Red Army, Yagami Taiji also divided other arms, and sent all the people to their proper positions.


    There are fighters dedicated to maintaining the Earth Federation, explorers of the Earth Federation, and research staff who specialize in developing in the dark or barren areas of the universe.


    After a period of time, the red flag absorbs too much energy, and it will automatically split part of the energy, and this part of energy is just like the red flag when it was just born. As long as it is cultivated and infused with faith, it can quickly development, and eventually became a banner not inferior to the current red flag.


    Because of this, the continuous development of the planet is to find a suitable place to plant the flag, which is conducive to the expansion and development of the red flag. No matter how many flags there are, they are all of the same origin. There are more and more people in the Red Legion. More and more places are spread out, which only makes the banner''s ability more powerful.


    It can be said that the red army that maintains the peace of the universe is just a forerunner, and the ultimate goal of Yagami Taiji is to infect the universe into red.


    Kama Taj''s Gu Yi stood beside Yagami Taiji, looking at the red flag fluttering in the wind, and couldn''t stop being amazed.


    "I really didn''t expect that I just wanted to protect the earth, but now it has become the earth protecting the universe."


    Speaking of this, Gu Yi was really amazed. He has lived for nearly a thousand years and has been working diligently to protect the earth from the multiverse. However, he did not expect that the earth would be able to stand at the top of the universe in a short period of time.


    The goddesses of death in the universe are all on the side of Yagami Taiji, not only the goddess of death, but also the mighty Thanos, who is also a member of the Red Legion at this time.


    This kind of strength makes the earth already the top in the universe.


    "However, in this universe, there are still many forces that are ready to move. At this time, after we have the red flag, there will be ambitious people who want to come and pull down our flag, and take all of this as their own. The dark field Dormammu in is one of them."


    Gu Yi told Yagami Taiji about the threat facing the earth at this time.


    Dormammu is a very terrifying existence in the dark realm. Wherever he goes, the world is exhausted, and there is no power that can stop him, because Dormammu''s power is the power of the world. Facing this situation, Doctor Strange had a flash of inspiration temporarily, Then borrowed the time gem to create a time loop, using this wretched style of play, and finally made Dormammu give up the earth.


    Dormammu''s own strength is above Thanos, of course, he is not the opponent of Thanos with Infinity Gauntlets.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve got everything ready."


    Yagami Taiji said: "Not only the universe in front of me, but also the universe beyond this universe, I am dealing with it."


    I god


    The Marvel world is divided into numbered universes. The Marvel movie universe we are in front of us is numbered 199999. In addition to this number, there is also the 616 universe with the development of the main plot, as well as various TV series, movies, and comics that have developed countless. universe.


    The totality of these universes can be called the Marvel Universe, and it is also the biggest reason why the Marvel Universe can become an infinite multiverse.


    The journey of Yagami Taiji''s Red Legion is not just the universe in front of him, but also more numbered universes.


    It''s just that after conquering the movie universe, the subsequent conquest of the world is not too difficult.


    Gu nodded, put on the ring derived from the red flag, and became a member of the Red Legion, and all the apprentices of Kama Taj who practiced with Gu Yi also put on this ring.


    Taiji Yagami sits firmly in the White House. Now Taiji Yagami manages not only the US emperor in front of him, nor the earth, but the super-large cosmic territory including Asgard and the Thanos Empire. .


    It''s just that at this moment, Yagami Taiji doesn''t need to intervene in any political affairs, as long as he sits quietly, many things will be handled by the people below.


    Yagami Taiji also fulfilled his promise when he was president. Not only the US emperor, but the living standards of people on the entire earth have risen sharply, directly in the most living state of the universe.


    As for Sharon Carter, I originally thought it would be a great thing to become the first wife of the president with Yagami Taiji, but I didn''t expect to become the first lady of the Universe Federation. This is simply unimaginable and unimaginable to her. Everyone is respectful, and what you can see is the infinite starry sky.


    A phantom appeared in front of Yagami Taiji.


    This phantom has a human form, with its head divided into four sides, and what appears in front of Yagami Taiji is justice, need, and revenge.


    This phantom is the court of life.


    In the entire Marvel multiverse, it is one of the existences second only to OAA.


    In other words, he is the secretary of the OAA, helping the OAA to deal with the affairs in the multiverse, only when he can''t help, the OAA will appear.


    "Six Infinity Stones cannot come together."


    The Life Tribunal looked at Yagami Taiji and made a clear voice: "It''s just that I didn''t expect that in your universe, the gemstones have been assembled, and even the heart of the universe has been captured, but this is the end of it, and everything is here. Follow the OAA''s settings."


    As the life tribunal said, the power that affected itself began to shake the red flag.


    Yagami Taiji sat firmly in the White House, quietly watching the life court make moves.


    The six infinite gems and the heart of the universe, these powers together, can already kill the life court, but at this time the life court dared to appear, obviously obtained some kind of authority from the OAA, so it dared to be in Yagami Tai Shouting in front of Er.


    The top of the flag vibrated, and in the red light, invisible energies were being extracted by the life court.


    This is the power of the Heart of the Universe. The Heart of the Universe is a toy of OAA, and the Life Tribunal obviously has the right to use this toy.


    The figure suddenly stepped forward, Yagami Taiji lightly pressed one hand on the arm of the Life Tribunal, the power was activated, the flag that had just been shaken had returned to its original state, and even the heart of the universe surrendered in it.


    "Beyond the Protoss?" After saving the beautiful girl that night,


    The Life Tribunal turned its head and looked at Yagami Taiji. Yagami Taiji''s ability is too much like a transcender in the Protoss.


    "Your vision is too short-sighted!"


    As Taiji Yagami said, he began to exert force with one hand. The life court second only to OAA in this universe, at this time, with the strength of Taiji Yagami''s hand, his arm kept pulling back, and then Taiji Yagami kicked him. The bend of his legs made him kneel in front of the red flag.


    "I have followed OAA for too long. I think I am invincible. Today, I will let you get a good understanding of yourself!"


    As Taiji Yagami said, he kicked the Life Tribunal on the head, causing him to slam it on the ground. He, who has always been invincible, is like an ordinary person at this time. After hitting his head on the floor, , bloody.


    And this fall also made the Life Tribunal truly see the flag clearly.


    In the void, the flag is constantly pulling the energy beyond the domain, and the six infinite gems and the heart of the universe have already been integrated into one. In other words, the heart of the universe already belongs to Yagami Taiji.


    Not only that, where the red flag is, this universe has already escaped from the control of the OAA, and has fallen into the hands of another control.


    It is Yagami Taiji in front of him.


    "Do you want to be the next OAA, or do you want to replace him?"


    The life court was terrified. At this moment, he had to admit that this Yagami Taiji in front of him was not a small problem that he could easily deal with after he obtained the authority from the OAA, but a big problem that could endanger the OAA.


    "OAA didn''t dare to appear in front of me casually for a while, but I didn''t expect that you can run very fast like a dog leg."


    When Yagami Taiji fused the heart of the universe into the banner, there was actually a wave of games with OAA, but OAA��s will at that time was directly obliterated by Yagami Taiji��s use of catastrophe. Since then, OAA has not dared to try again Influence Yagami Taiji''s actions.


    "But since you''re here, you don''t have to go!"


    Yagami Taiji put one hand on the forehead of the Life Tribunal, and the soul, will, and ability of the Life Tribunal have completely turned red during breathing.


    "The pure land is bright, and the sea of ??battle is vast."


    "Discipline is the king''s law, abide by it until death!"


    "Beyond the rules, UU Kanshu will take it to court!"


    "Swear before me, Supreme Divine Light!"


    A red ring appeared in the hand of the Life Tribunal. This ring was different from the rings of ordinary Red Lantern Corps soldiers, but had some other lines.


    From now on, the Life Tribunal has become the supreme member of Yagami Taiji''s subordinates, monitoring the red warriors who overstepped the rules in the entire universe, as well as various irregularities within the Yagami Taiji Empire.


    According to the ability of the Life Tribunal''s super-universe level, monitoring these things is completely trivial. As long as the people under his command make a slight mistake, the Life Tribunal will appear in front of them as soon as possible.


    "boom��"


    The outside of the Marvel Cinematic Universe 199999 opens, and at this time, all Red Legion fighters can sense the countless universes that exist outside.

 v14 Chapter 46： Marvel 616, Black Hole Arrow

    Marvel Universe 616.


    Today is a very extraordinary day for the people of American imperialism. Seven rays of light descended from the sky, and then scattered from each other in just an instant, and a red figure appeared in front of the White House of the American imperialist government. Under the mask, the face revealed is none other than the respected World War II veteran, superhero, Captain America, Steve Rogers.


    But this Steve Rogers did something that surprised everyone.


    He destroyed the flag of American imperialism.


    The superhero who once had the Stars and Stripes destroyed the flag of the US imperialist government in front of government officials, stepped on the Stars and Stripes with one foot, and raised another flag on the flagpole.


    A red banner with a sickle and an ax on it.


    The U.S. imperial government is very familiar with this flag, and it is the party flag of another country across the ocean.


    It is this party flag that is hanging majestically in front of the White House of the US imperialist government at this very moment.


    "God! The captain is crazy!"


    After seeing this scene, the President of the United States hugged his hair and sighed like this.


    Not only the President of the United States, what happened in the White House was quickly exposed by the TV station. Captain America threw away the Stars and Stripes and hung the party flag on the other side of the ocean. This behavior is a big deal for everyone. event.


    In particular, the American media has never had any integrity. As long as the topic is hyped, they don''t pay attention to how bad the impact of this matter is.


    "The captain is crazy, how can he do such a thing?"


    "I think the captain is being controlled by someone."


    "This is not our captain!"


    "Is it the end of the world? Actually, the party flag from the other side of the ocean is hung in front of the White House, and it is also the spiritual leader of the American people, what Captain America did."


    "This world is crazy..."


    Everyone is talking and confused about current affairs.


    The army stepped forward, and various agents stepped forward, but these people were not the captain''s generals. Not only that, but the captain could easily dodge long-range sniping.


    The most perfect soldier, the most perfect soldier for American imperialism in the past, has become a nightmare for the American imperialists at this time.


    "Captain, what exactly do you want?"


    The President of the United States couldn''t help but walked out of the White House, and under the protection of everyone, he began to negotiate terms with Steve Rogers in front of him.


    The flag that is hanging must be taken down as soon as possible. If the flag cannot be knocked down by forceful means, the President of the United States will not come forward to have such a talk.


    In this short period of time, his public support has fallen to a terrible level. If there is no effective action, he may be impeached.


    "Your behavior is against all the people of our American empire, Captain, you are standing on the opposite side of us!"


    The President of the United States emphasized.


    "I am guiding you to the right path, Mr. President, we, the US Empire, are the forerunners of communism!"


    Steve Rogers said affirmatively.


    "fart!"


    The President of the United States cursed angrily, as the big brother of capitalism, when did he become the forerunner of communism? This is simply a matter of laughing out loud. If such a setting is accepted, what will the United States look like?


    Fortunately, the national anthem of the United States is not "The Star-Spangled Banner Never Falls", otherwise the falling flag would be a slap in the face. President strong love dangerous relationship


    "Captain, let go of your insane obsession. It''s the country on the other side of the ocean that did something to you, right? We''re going to start a war with the people on the other side of the ocean now!"


    The president of the United States who was talking suddenly opened his mouth wide in surprise, looking at a group of people flying over behind Steve Rogers.


    It''s the Avengers!


    Doctor Strange, Iron Man, Hulk, Ant-Man, Wasp, Black Widow, Hawkeye, Vision...


    However, among this group of people, the most conspicuous figure was the one who jumped down from midair, turned around with a shield on the ground, and stood up. It was Captain America, Steve Rogers, the hero of World War II, the oldest soldier, and fell asleep. The superhero who wakes up after twenty years and has been fighting until now.


    The experience of Captain America in this universe is much more exciting than that of Steve Rogers in front of him. In this main universe, he has experienced a series of things such as death, rebirth, serum loss, regaining youth, and even being elected as the US emperor. The president is a super soldier who is dedicated to fighting for the dream of American imperialism, and has won the respect that the American imperialist people deserve.


    "Who are you? To be precise, which universe''s Captain America are you, and you have been distorted into this appearance?"


    A voice sounded in Steve''s mind, and on the opposite side of the voice was a gentle and wise bald image.


    This is Professor X in the X-Men talking to Steve using his own abilities.


    "This is not a distortion, this is the true path!"


    Steve said affirmatively to the voice in his heart.


    "You will be opposed by everyone!"


    Professor X said to Steve again.


    After hearing this, Steve smiled, and then faced the President of the United States, the Avengers, Professor X who was observing all the information here, and even various media, and said solemnly: "We are now The country is going in the wrong direction of development, and everyone united and united under this banner is the most correct future path!"


    When Steve said these words, he was very firm.


    Captain America threw his shield directly after hearing such an unnutritious topic from another himself. After bouncing on the ground once, the shield flew straight towards Steve.


    Seeing this, Steve reached out with one hand, and firmly caught the shield in front of him, and then... directly hung the shield on his back.


    Steve''s shield was rotted during the battle of Thanos, and the Captain America in front of him was a gift for Steve, although Steve didn''t need such equipment at this time.


    "Where''s your shield?"


    Upon seeing this, Captain America asked aloud.


    "Corrupted by Thanos, thank you for throwing this shield over here, but now, I see far more vast than you. I am not controlled, and now I am sober and wise like never before .��


    Steve said beside him: "So, you all give up! I am not the only one who came to this universe, I have a few partners. You are not our opponents."


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh..."


    Several missile launch holes appeared on Iron Man''s mecha, and then a series of bombs were fired from them, flying towards Rogers in front of him.


    "Whether it is an opponent or not, we have to try to know, right?"


    Iron Man''s frivolous voice sounded inside the armor.


    The ring in Steve Rogers'' hand shone brightly, and a red defensive shield instantly formed around him.


    Iron Man''s series of bullets did not cause even a little damage to Captain America.


    "You should sit back and wait for me to make a big difference in the world and watch our world get better and better," said the super shooting guard.


    Steve Rogers said.


    As soon as the words fell, Steve used his ingenuity, and the shield in his hand flew towards Captain America. When Captain America just received the shield and was in the process of rejoicing in his heart, the whole person had already flown up. He brought Captain America from in front of the White House in Washington to a war-torn country, and then returned to his own battlefield in an instant.


    "where is this place?"


    Captain America asked the local refugees about the current situation, and Steve Rogers had disappeared.


    In front of the White House.


    The moment Steve took a breath, he had already returned to the front of the White House. Seeing that Steve was gone, the few people who were about to make a move quickly stopped when they saw this situation.


    "Captain, I''m so sorry!"


    Doctor Strange drew a circle with his hands, and the magical energy spun in his hands, and then spun in a circle, flying directly at Steve.


    Iron Man''s use of technological explosives did not work before, but this time he used magic missiles, hoping to be effective in this regard.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom..."


    In the sky, countless red rays of light bombarded, and the magic missiles that Steve flew past were completely resisted. Not only that, the other party also launched a counterattack in this regard.


    "Hulk!"


    Bruce Banner of the Marvel 616 main world completed his transformation and became the Hulk. He stood in front of everyone and withstood this attack.


    With the end of this wave of bombing, everyone looked up and saw another familiar face.


    Hawkeye, Patton.


    "Are you going to fight?"


    Standing high in the air, Barton said coldly to the many Avengers below, and at the same time threw the Rubik''s Cube in his hand directly into the red flag.


    Every universe has these six infinity gems. These are the infinity gems of Marvel 616. They discovered them when they first came to this world. At this time, the search and looting are also for the split red flag. Grow up quickly.


    "I don''t think you have much ability to face a god, a monster, and several super soldiers in armor on our side..."


    Hawkeye, below as the Avenger, spoke out.


    There are differences between Marvel 616 and the Marvel Cinematic Universe. Odin in Marvel 616 has the same ability as the heavenly father, Thor''s strength is also very terrifying, Hulk has not been weakened...


    The strength of the characters in this universe, UU reading www.uukanshu. com far exceeds the expressiveness of the cinematic universe.


    "yes?"


    Barton, who was standing in mid-air, chuckled, and the bow and arrow automatically appeared in his hand, aiming at Bruce Banner directly below him from a distance.


    "Swoosh...swoosh...swoosh..."


    In an instant, the bow and arrow in his hand, like flying arrows, poured directly from mid-air.


    One, two, three...


    The flying speed of each arrow has surpassed the speed of light. In this continuous bombing, a black hole formed in front of Bruce Banner.


    No matter how powerful Bruce Banner''s own strength is, in this black hole, the only way to go is to be obediently exiled.


    "Have you seen the horror of black hole arrows?"


    Barton said coldly to Hawkeye below.

 v14 Chapter 47： Its blind to not change to Asura

    The black hole arrow method uses a series of arrow attacks that exceed the speed of light to open the black hole, and finally makes the opponent exile successfully.


    This kind of arrow method is suitable for a rough-skinned and thick-skinned target like Hulk. Ordinary people with low defense ability will die on the spot when they are shot with super-light arrows.


    Speed ??is power. How terrifying it would be to shoot an arrow that exceeds the speed of light, I can''t imagine it.


    Ant-Man and Wasp looked at each other, they became smaller together, and quietly walked towards Steve Rogers and Barton.


    The Ant-Man in this universe is still the first-generation Ant-Man, Hank Pym, who has very rich combat experience.


    It''s just that Ant-Man just shrank, not became transparent, and the figures of the two of them were still clearly seen by Barton.


    Bending the bow and drawing the arrow, Barton shot two arrows down, landing in front of Ant-Man and the Wasp.


    "I am Hawkeye, not blind!"


    Barton said solemnly to Ant-Man and the Wasp: "So you two don''t use this little trick to get close to us... Speaking of the blind man, are you here, Daredevil?"


    Daredevil is a famous superhero in Marvel Universe 616. About him, Barton only listened to what Deadpool said. He lost his eyes in an accident, but the other four senses have been greatly strengthened. , You can even hear the movement of the whole city at home.


    Although he has no eyes, but relying on the superman''s four senses and his own fighting skills, Daredevil is also the existence that the villains in this world are frightened by.


    "Barton..."


    In a corner not far away, a Daredevil man in a tight red leather jacket and a pair of sunglasses appeared in front of him. He raised his head, and his aura was tightly locked on Barton in mid-air.


    The two of them have a festival, because of the black widow, the black widow in this world is a romantic figure, she was Hawkeye''s girlfriend, and then she became Daredevil''s girlfriend, because Hawkeye was jealous, she had **** with Daredevil There were many fights, but in the end I was defeated and lost...


    Hearing Barton''s voice at this time, Daredevil can naturally hear it.


    "Don''t lock me up."


    Button looked at the Daredevil below, and said, "I have a friend, and I want to have a good talk with you."


    "friend?"


    Daredevil didn''t know it.


    A figure flew over from midair, holding the time gem in his hand, directly threw it into the red flag, and then jumped down from midair. After the red light dissipated, everyone saw that the figure of Deadpool appeared in front of him. .


    "Hey honey, can you see who I am? Oh, sorry, I forgot you were a blind man and put salt in your wounds. I''m so sorry."


    As soon as he appeared on the stage, Deadpool began to chatter, and directly poked Daredevil''s scar, talking about the blind man.


    But as a superhero, Daredevil has experienced countless battles. He has experienced a lot of humiliation and scolding in various languages, and there are countless words about being blind. He can face it calmly at this moment.


    "I don''t remember having a relationship with you."


    Daredevil locked his energy on Deadpool''s body, and said flatly.


    As a mutant, Deadpool fights mercilessly, with precise marksmanship and excellent knife skills. Daredevil knows this information, so he dare not be careless when facing Deadpool.


    And the Captain America, Hawkeye, and Deadpool in front of them all seem to be blessed with a kind of ability, for example, Barton''s arrows can reach the speed of light, which is impossible for the normal Patton. And this Barton, his vision was so accurate that he could see the traces of Ant-Man and the Wasp clearly.


    Terrible indeed.


    Based on Barton''s performance, Daredevil must be even more vigilant against the Deadpool in front of him.


    "I have a few things I want to ask you about."


    Saying that he has no friendship with Daredevil, Deadpool didn''t care at all, and waved his hand to Daredevil and asked, "As a blind man, have you awakened to become Ashura?"


    "what?"


    Daredevil didn''t know it.


    "Will the wave sword be released?"


    "Is there any murderous perception?"


    "Can Shura Evil Light Slash be released?"


    "Is there any Fudo Mingwang Formation?"


    Deadpool was asking a series of questions, while Daredevil was in a daze.


    What are these things talking about?


    I can''t understand it at all, dumbass.


    No wonder everyone said they couldn''t stand Deadpool''s mouth. That''s the reason. He was talking nonsense all day long, just nonsense.


    Of course Daredevil didn''t understand. What Deadpool was talking about was a very popular game on Earth called Poisoned Milk, and the things he said were all professions in Poisoned Milk.


    Blind man, Asura.


    "It looks like you didn''t get any of them."


    Seeing Daredevil, Deadpool felt a little frustrated, and said, "It''s a pity, you are completely blind if you didn''t change your job to Asura."


    I blinded your sister for nothing!


    Daredevil retorted in his heart, because he lost his eyes, so the other four senses of the body are extra sharp, and he can clearly know the movement of the whole city. How can this be considered blind?


    "Come on, Daredevil, let''s fight one-on-one, and I''ll cover my eyes too, to let you know what it means to be truly blind!"


    Deadpool took out a layer of black cloth from his belt and tied it directly on his forehead.


    The eyes were shining brightly under the black cloth.


    "I''m ready, how about you, Daredevil?"


    Deadpool stepped forward in an instant, pulled out two knives one after another, and slashed at Daredevil, saying: "I believe you have always been ready, after all, you are blind, you don''t need a black cloth to cover your eyes .��


    The Daredevil figure stepped back in an instant, flashing several times in a row, dodging Deadpool''s successive slashes, and said, "Are you sure you''re blindfolded? Why can I feel your eyes on me..."


    Although Daredevil is blind, his heart is not blind, and he can clearly sense that Deadpool''s eyes are constantly aiming randomly.


    "You think it''s wrong! That''s my heart!"


    Deadpool refused to admit it, energy surged from the ring in his hand, and was directly attached to the long knife in both hands.


    "Vibration burst...Ghost Seal Bead...Fudo King Formation!"


    After the energy on the ring was added to Deadpool''s long knife, the violent fluctuations directly caused Deadpool to simulate the effect of Asura''s skills, and it was a blow to Daredevil.


    Because the flag can pull the power beyond the domain, and the power beyond the domain can be transformed into all the abilities of the universe, so the red warrior is often like a small transcendent, able to release various known and unknown forces in the universe .


    After a wave, Daredevil fell to the ground directly, and the mask fell off, revealing the true face inside.


    "Oh, because of Ben Affleck? You actually look a bit like him."


    Deadpool looked at Daredevil''s true face and commented on the side.


    Ben Affleck once played Daredevil.


    "It''s just a pity, if you put on the clothes of a black bat, I might turn around and leave. After all, no one wants to face a superhuman who has a magic trick and is always prepared..."


    Deadpool said, then turned and walked towards Barton and Steve.


    The so-called black bat suit refers to the Batman played by Ben Affleck, and the Batman he played overturned Superman. Schoolboy Superboy


    "Deadpool, you are not blindfolded."


    Daredevil lay on the ground and said weakly: "Otherwise, you wouldn''t know my face so well..."


    "Oh yes."


    Deadpool bowed his head in silence for a moment, and then admitted frankly: "My uncle Deadpool is such a bad guy, cheating the blind, cheating the blind, you are so unwilling to accept it and bite me!"


    Daredevil fell silent.


    Deadpool has made it clear that he is shameless, what else can he do? Shameless to this point, he is also very desperate.


    A few more rays of light flashed in the sky, and then Quicksilver and Star-Lord, the second-generation Ant-Man and Spider-Man appeared before the eyes of the Avengers.


    They each held the snatched infinite gems in their hands, and threw them into the banner in front of them one after another.


    After the bright red flag got the addition of infinite gems, the red light suddenly increased, and then several of them felt that there was some kind of energy circulating on the flag and communicating with the ring in their hands.


    This banner can be said to be their sustainable energy station.


    "Leave our world, invaders!"


    Many superhuman beings from Marvel Universe 616 began to appear one by one at this time.


    Mutants are represented by Professor X and Magneto, the Fantastic Four, the SHIELD of this world, and various super fighters. These people directly completely surrounded the White House, and put Steve Rogers, Patton, and Wade inside. , Peter Parker, the second-generation Ant-Man Scott, Star-Lord Peter Jason Quill, and Quicksilver Pietro surrounded him.


    The reckless behavior of the seven of them in the White House has already aroused the annoyance of many superheroes in this world. At this moment, they are completely united together.


    "What is your world, our world, this is everyone''s world."


    Steve Rogers looked at the many superheroes who surrounded him, and retorted without fear.


    "Don''t let your narrow worldview hold you back."


    Patton looked at the superheroes surrounding him and said, "You are all our comrades in arms. You shouldn''t just draw your swords at each other at this time."


    "I think it''s better to start directly..."


    Deadpool looked at the surrounding superheroes and said with certainty.


    "Just use that trick."


    "A move that shocked even Yagami Taiji."


    "It''s just a pity that twelve people were not gathered together, otherwise, one blow would be able to determine victory or defeat."


    "The same goes for the seven of us, we are already invincible on Earth!"


    At this time, Xingjue and Ant-Man are afraid that the matter is not big enough, and the little spider is still young, so at this time, they naturally want to get close to a few people who are also talkative.


    The flashing red ring held the sky high, UU reading Several rays of light intertwined with each other.


    "Fuqiang..."


    "democracy��"


    "civilization��"


    "harmonious��"


    "free��"


    "equality��"


    "just��"


    Several rays of light are intertwined, and super strong red energy is emitted from it.


    The surrounding superheroes realized that something was wrong, looked at each other, and rushed forward together.


    "Red Glory!"


    The light burst out on the earth, and then crashed into the earth in this world.

 v14 Chapter 48： Parallel planes of the real earth

    Many superheroes who rushed up were seriously injured by this blow.


    The surrounding world didn''t suffer a lot of damage. This trick is to locate the soul, and then carry out a mental bombardment. If the seven of Steve are willing, they can use this trick to destroy all the souls of the earth in one blow. erase.


    Right now, these superheroes are just seriously injured and fell to the ground, unable to fight any more.


    A spider thread appeared in Peter Parker''s hand, pulling a long sword on the ground and holding it in his hand.


    This sword is called the sword in the stone.


    Derived from Captain Britain.


    With this sword in the stone, the British captain has the combat power to overthrow Thanos head-on. It can be said to be extremely terrifying. This is an order from Yagami Taiji to the Red Army to collect stones from all planes and all worlds. Middle sword.


    Yagami Taiji will gather all these swords in the stone into one, and then give it to Saber.


    The Earth in Marvel��s main universe 616 has been occupied by the Red Legion so far. As the flag-bearer in this universe, Steve started to develop the Red Legion after he came here, and it is completely regarded as a sub-base of the Red Legion here. create.


    Not just 616, but Marvel Ultimate Universe, Marvel Universe 0, Marvel Universe Z, Marvel Universe 9, 12.15��


    In almost all Marvel universes, there is a red flag, where the Red Legion is developing. In a short period of time, the Red Legion is like a spark, showing a prairie fire in the Marvel universe.


    There is only one universe exception.


    Marvel Universe 1218.


    The coordinates of this universe, in Marvel''s settings, are the places where normal humans live in reality, that is, the earth dimension of ordinary humans. This earth is almost exactly the same as the earth that Yagami Taiji traveled through.


    This is the parallel plane of the earth where Yagami Taiji is located.


    The time coordinate is 2017.


    Yagami Taiji set foot in an urban area of ??Huaxia, looking at the appearance of the city as if in a lifetime.


    School of Economics and Trade, Normal University, Yangcheng Ancient Alley, Cultural Square...


    Yagami Taiji has spent more than 20 years in this city. His father has some skills. There are nine houses in this urban area, so Yagami Taiji is just waiting to die, relying on the rent of the nine houses to live. He stays at home and reads comics online every day. If he hadn''t been selected by the catastrophe, he would be basically useless alive.


    However, because the economic conditions are relatively good, basically there is no need to worry about marrying a daughter-in-law. Only Taiji Yagami stays at home all day, and there are not a few people who come to blind dates.


    Frowning, Yagami Taiji discovered an interesting phenomenon in this world.


    The figure looms quietly, and the whole person has appeared in the cultural square of this city. Right in the middle of the cultural square, there is a relatively grand storefront.


    Two-dimensional store!


    The person who opened this store is the doppelganger of Yagami Taiji in this world.


    This world seems to be created by projecting the earth. The Yagami Taiji here did not travel through, but opened a two-dimensional store during the period from 2015 to 2017. However, depending on the business situation, it is mostly self-indulgent Mostly, few customers.


    Yagami Taiji walked into the store and looked at it carefully.


    Hanging in it is the black-bottomed red cloud robe of Akatsuki organization, next to it is the ninja vest with the logo of Konoha village, the imperial robe of the fourth Hokage, Konoha forehead guard, Kunai, shuriken, ninja clogs, Sharingan color contact lenses, white eyes color contact lenses, samsara eye contact lenses. The glory of the king: the world of the king


    Hanging next to it are the captain of the Shinigami, Haori, Kurosaki Ichigo''s coat in the state of Tensuo Zanyue, Shiba outfit, and multiple Zanpakuto, Kyoka Suigetsu, Tensuo Zanyue, Zanyue, and Senben Sakura. , ice wheel ball, flowing blade like fire...


    Hanging on the other side are the clothes of the navy in One Piece, Luffy''s straw hat and so on.


    Many of the shelves are hand-made, such as Son Goku in Super Saiyan state, Athena in Saint Seiya, Shinigami Naruto One Piece and many other popular characters in comics.


    In addition to these, there are many famous characters in the fan, neon light novels...


    In this store, it seems that only those who are obsessed with comics will come to buy something. Ordinary people will not come here.


    It can be said that this is a treasured place for nerds, but ordinary people seldom come here.


    "What do you want to see?"


    At the cash register, a man with glasses and greasy, shaggy hair raised his head slightly and looked at Taiji Yagami who was inside the store.


    The face of this person is basically the same as Taiji Yagami, the only difference is that he has black hair, and he is the double body of Taiji Yagami on this earth.


    The current Yagami Taiji can also turn into black hair. After all, he has completely mastered the catastrophe, but Yagami Taiji feels that the image of yellow hair has been around for some years, so he doesn''t want to change it.


    "Find some light novels."


    Yagami Taiji did not look back, but looked at the light novel bookshelf next to him, and pulled out "atezero" written by Urobuchi Gen, and then selected a few other novels, and said to the person on the cash register : "As a man, he should at least tidy up his image, don''t be so lazy all day long, let our handsomeness show, otherwise, how can we meet the goddess?"


    "us?"


    The person sitting on the counter laughed dumbfoundedly, and then thought that when Taiji Yagami mentioned us, he was referring to men.


    "I didn''t bother to take care of my appearance until I met the girl I liked."


    The person lying on the counter said lazily, but according to Yagami Taiji''s understanding of himself, this statement is half true and half false, more because he wants to be lazy.


    "hehe."


    Yagami Taiji smiled, and picked out a few figures beside him. They were Gui Yanye, Saiyuanji World, Saber, Tohsaka Rin, and Esthers.


    "How are your parents recently?"


    Yagami Taiji asked again.


    "It''s all the same, arranging things like blind dates all day long."


    The guy at the counter answered casually, then felt something was wrong, and asked, "Why are you asking my parents?"


    "Just ask."


    Yagami Taiji said casually.


    On this parallel plane, Taiji Yagami''s double body lives with his parents as usual, smooth and stable, and his parents are relatively healthy. This is quite gratifying for Taiji Yagami, but Taiji Yagami knows that in another world , in the real world, because of the past two years of his disappearance, his parents'' hair has turned gray a lot.


    Yagami Taiji is in a hurry to go back, but he must be prepared for it. If Yagami Taiji goes back now, the price he will pay will be unbearable.


    Losing this boundless power, throwing away all her confidante, and returning to the earth as an ordinary person, this makes it difficult for Taiji Yagami who is standing in the universe at this time, so Taiji Yagami chose to postpone it for a while, as long as it takes a while After time, you can give your parents an eternity.


    Xuanlingshang


    Hearing Yagami Taiji asking casually, the doppelganger on the counter didn''t ask any more questions.


    "I think you can''t let go of the one in your heart."


    Yagami Taiji said again: "I have been hesitating in my heart all the time. There is no good result. In the end, I can only see the person I like marrying as a wife. If you work hard now, you still have time. After all, she is in the normal college. not far..."


    The one who knows oneself best is naturally himself. As a person who has experienced it, Taiji Yagami clearly knows what he is thinking in his heart, but it is just a fantasy a long time ago, because the girl smiled at him, so Taiji Yagami fell into In the daydream, in a series of daydreams, even the two of them have thought about the name of their child.


    But these are all ideas, and I have never dared to take a step towards confession.


    The relationship between two people is that the school uniform is the couple''s outfit of the two, the graduation photo is the only group photo of the two, and the earth is the homeland shared by the two...


    After Yagami Taiji has experienced so many things, he has long forgotten these fantasies in his early years, but the self in front of him has not yet come out of it.


    "Who are you?"


    The one on the counter finally realized something was wrong, stood up, and walked towards Taiji Yagami, but after pulling Taiji Yagami''s body, he was stunned when he saw this face.


    It looks familiar, but I can''t remember where I''ve seen it before.


    The hair is different, the temperament is different, and the clothes and behavior are different, so that the doppelganger in front of him has not thought that the two people have the same appearance.


    "I''m young now, so go after her boldly. I know that girl, she''s a good girl. Because my parents won''t let me fall in love, I haven''t dared to talk about it."


    Yagami Taiji said, and wrote a series of numbers on the counter.


    "This is the girl''s mobile phone number, sort out your image and try it."


    According to Yagami Taiji''s ability, searching for a mobile phone number is naturally easy.


    To Yagami Taiji, this girl is already a passer-by, a passer-by in life. If there is no special communication, Yagami Taiji will only be regarded as a passerby. body, but has never come out of it. Over time, this secret love has been deeply rooted and has become an obsession.


    "How much are these things?"


    Yagami Taiji gestured for the light novels, figures and the like in his hands.


    "It''s free, take it!"


    The doppelganger looked at the mobile phone number on the counter, UU Reading waved his hand directly, and murmured to Yagami Taiji.


    Yagami Taiji smiled slightly, he was not polite to these things, he packed them up, turned around and took them away. After leaving the cultural square, Yagami Taiji disappeared, went to his home in this world, and then used the catastrophe to completely liberate the world. Let this world completely exist like the parallel plane of the earth, and then turn around and prepare to leave.


    "Seeing how the world is, don''t you have any intention of going back?"


    A figure appeared in front of Yagami Taiji, opened his arms to Yagami Taiji, and said, "Go home! After all, this world is not your place, and in your home, your parents'' hair is all white."


    Yagami Taier frowned slightly, and then anger boiled in his chest.


    "OAA, now you change to another image, I will consider giving you a happy time!"


    Yagami Taiji said coldly.


    Without it, the figure that appeared in front of Yagami Taiji was the same as Yagami Taiji''s biological father in appearance.

 v14 Chapter 49： Even "myself" is green

    It is precisely because of knowing the threat of Yagami Taiji that OAA made the 1218 universe a parallel plane of the earth, and then designed the subsequent life of the double body according to Yagami Taiji''s character before the time travel.


    It can be said that before the arrival of Yagami Taiji, this Marvel 1218 was completely dominated by OAA. Everything in this world was created by OAA spying on the other side of the origin wall.


    The energy scattered by the catastrophe was everywhere, and Deadpool was able to rely on part of the energy to gain the ability to see through the origin wall. The OAA level was much higher than that of Deadpool, and he obtained a lot of energy from the catastrophe. Everything, clearly.


    Yagami Taiji came to this world because OAA wanted to play an emotional card, and then let Yagami Taiji voluntarily give up everything and return to the world inside the origin wall.


    But Taiji Yagami obviously let him down. For this world, Taiji Yagami was just curious, but not obsessed. He didn''t put himself into it at all, and mostly used the perspective of a bystander.


    Rational almost ruthless.


    And OAA''s use of Yagami Taiji''s father to play a hand of emotional cards is even worse.


    The insiders of the origin wall, even the origin wall, cannot be harmed. The OAA outside the barrier can only observe and survey, and it is impossible to harm the slightest. It can be said that the origin wall is the best protection for people on the earth. The wall, the parents are inside the wall of origin, Yagami Taiji is not worried at all about being taken away and threatened by others.


    "You don''t want to go back at all?"


    OAA was quite surprised.


    But Yagami Taiji has refused to continue the conversation with OAA.


    With a grasp of the palm of his hand, the entire Marvel multiverse, whether it is number 0 or number 199999, except for the 1218 universe, has completely become a piece of red.


    In these countless multiverses, a banner planted in the center of the earth has plundered most of the abilities of the universe in a short period of time. The ancient gods in these universes, whether they are characters at the level of the ancient gods or mutants at the level of Omega People, in the face of this great change in the universe, have no defense at all.


    The red energy is completely forcibly humanizing, as long as it is contaminated, it becomes a red warrior who dedicates his life to it.


    It can be said that this red energy is a template at this time. As long as it enters, no matter what the person is originally, after being templated, it will be completely printed from the same mold. controlled.


    The red flag communicated the beginning of the universe, and now it connects the end of the universe. All individual universes are completely communicated by this color, and then they are connected to each other...


    The OAA''s authority over the present universe is being lost bit by bit.


    In the world occupied by Yagami Taier Chiqi, OAA no longer has the right to change it at will. If you want to change all this, you can only break it with energy, and then reshape it, and finally form a multiverse again.


    "At the level of you and me, it is impossible for me to care about the changes in the universe."


    OAA said: "I know your layout, but I have been letting it go, because the entire multiverse is like ants building a nest for you and me, and you and I are giants that penetrate the sky and the earth. These ants can''t do any harm. .��


    When OAA said this, his face changed, and he basically became a ball of light, directly bombarding Yagami Taiji.


    This is the purest, most fundamental, beyond all metaphysics, metaphysics, all soul will, all natural laws, and finally the light cluster of consciousness formed. It is an existence that cannot be understood by all biological knowledge, even between existence and non-existence.


    A red flag appeared in Yagami Taiji''s hand.


    This banner is constructed by the minds of all the people in this multiverse. It is also the will of all people.


    "Boom!" The Adventurer''s Epic


    This flag was knocked down directly, smashing the head of the OAA that rushed up.


    "how is this possible?"


    OAA looked at the flag in front of him, full of disbelief.


    For OAA, this is like an egg smashing a rock. The flag in Tai Yagami''s second hand is the egg, and he is the rock. The level gap between the two is too big, the flag shouldn''t hurt him at all.


    Yagami Taiji didn''t explain much at all, and swiped the flag in his hand along, and swiped out most of the catastrophic energy on OAA''s body.


    Yagami Taiji would not say these things in such a stupid way as Heijue, and it would be a big trouble for the other party to find a flaw.


    Seeing Yagami Taiji preparing for the second brush, OAA let out a strange cry, turned around and began to flee.


    It''s just the vast void, a piece of crimson. Suddenly, it gave OAA a feeling that there is no way to go to heaven, and there is no way to go to earth. The somersault just carried on the flag made him dare not confront the red in the void for a while. After touching and looking at it, I finally set my eyes on Marvel Universe 1218.


    A ray of light flashed, and OAA had already escaped into it.


    Yagami Taiji frowned, and followed closely behind.


    The Marvel 1218 universe, after Yagami Taiji''s catastrophe broke through the confinement, has broken away from the control of OAA and the origin wall, and has completely become a parallel plane of the earth world. On this parallel plane, there is another self, For other family members, Yagami Taiji didn''t want them to be involved.


    It''s just that things seem to be unexpected.


    The two rays of light crossed the entire universe in an instant, colliding with each other. During each collision, most of the energy of OAA will be absorbed. When the two people rush into the earth, OAA''s own capabilities are running out.


    "Dengdengdengdeng..."


    Abandoning the ability to fly, OAA turned into a figure, running quickly in front, and Yagami Taiji followed closely behind, carrying the party flag on his back.


    "Help, help, murder!"


    OAA was full of panic, unable to understand the ability of Yagami Tai to hold the banner in the second hand, and the source of the banner''s power. Every collision would absorb a lot of his energy. After a few times, he had already felt desperate.


    The place where OAA is currently running is the city where Yagami Taiji used to live. Here, OAA wants to delay the time as much as possible, and then find flaws by side-splitting. Two one is higher.


    Yagami Taiji carried the party flag, and when he walked to the back of OAA, he directly slapped OAA **** the back, and the beaten OAA rolled directly on the ground in this cultural square.


    "What am I to you?"


    Yagami Taiji stepped on OAA''s neck and asked.


    "You Le Mei?"


    OAA was a little dazed.


    "You''re my Lemei! I''m your father!"


    Yagami Taiji didn''t use the flag, and kicked OAA **** the head with one foot, causing him to knock directly at the foot of the statue of Chairman Mao in the Cultural Square.


    Regarding the fact that OAA used the image of Yagami Taiji''s father without authorization just now, Yagami Taiji is still very angry.


    "What am I to you?"


    Yagami Taiji asked again.


    OAA looked at Yagami Taiji with a very different expression, and said, "My father is Stan Lee."


    Stan Lee, the soul of the Marvel universe, many superheroes are constructed by him, and OAA is one of them.


    Yagami Taiji gritted his teeth and kicked down hard.


    Around the cultural square, a lot of people surrounded at once, looking at Taiji Yagami in the middle, carrying a party flag, beating up a defenseless person.


    "Enough, stop now!"


    Suddenly a girl figure appeared behind, pulling Yagami Taiji to walk back.


    "You''ve beaten him badly enough, go back and look at the store, don''t beat him again, it would be bad if you got into a lawsuit."


    As the girl said, she dragged Yagami Taiji out of the crowd.


    After Yagami Taiji saw this girl, he was slightly taken aback, and asked, "You know me?"


    "Our two classmates, of course I know you. Even though you have dyed yellow hair now, I recognized you at a glance. You have always opened a shop here, why did you suddenly jump out and beat people?"


    When the girl said this, her face suddenly turned red.


    Yagami Taiji can be said to be a veteran in the field of love. Looking at his expression, how can he not know what is going on? .


    Throwing the flag in his hand, it directly enveloped the OAA and covered it on the ground.


    Yagami Taiji straightened his hair and said, "Man, everyone is a bit angry. This person should be beaten. He intends to destroy the world."


    "Pfft."


    The girl in front of her suddenly laughed, her eyes narrowed like crescent moons.


    "Destroy the world, you think you are a superhero!"


    Regarding Yagami Taiji''s words, she took it as a joke and didn''t believe it at all.


    "I''m a superhero, and he''s a super villain. If it wasn''t for my obstruction, the whole world would be shattered in his hands."


    Yagami Taiji said on the side, the sharp-eyed Yagami Taiji also saw the doppelganger in the crowd, dressed in fashion at this time, with neatly combed hair, watching the situation with a dull face.


    Stretching out his arms, Yagami Taiji put his arms around the girl and walked towards OAA in the crowd, ignoring the sluggish doppelganger at all.


    Lifting the flag, the two eyes of OAA under UU Reading are intertwined with bright white and red.


    "You have turned the multiverse into a template, divided everything according to your definition, and the multiverse has become your toy..."


    OAA looked at Yagami Taiji, gritted his teeth and said.


    Under the red banner, the OAA finally understood the nature of these forces.


    Both Yashen Taiji and him belong to the level of "Tao", creating everything and destroying everything. In one thought, everything is born and everything is destroyed. However, in order to deal with him, Yashen Taiji borrowed the power of catastrophe above their level, This banner was condensed, and the entire universe was made into a template, in order to deal with him.


    "But it''s all over now!"


    Yagami Taiji said: "From today, the multiverse is under my control. You can call me AAO, the new master of the Life Tribunal."


    The OAA in front of him was no longer a threat to Yagami Taiji. He reached out with one hand and squeezed him into a pinball. After bouncing twice on the ground, he put it in his pocket.

 v14 Chapter 50： injustice, the beginning

    After killing the OAA, Yagami Taiji released the restrictions of the multiverse, and the forcibly transformed people returned to their original appearance and lost their previous memories.


    This is equivalent to a restart for the Marvel Universe.


    But this is also the last restart.


    From now on, no one has the ability to restart this universe, and the authority to activate the universe is only in the hands of Yagami Taiji.


    The earth is the center of the infinite multiverse. On this earth there is the existence of the Scarlet Legion, which divides the entire universe into 3600 sectors, and there are 3600 super soldiers inside. They maintain the peace of the universe.


    But in this universe, there are also a series of opponents, such as the Celestial God Group, the Gods, and the Transcendent Protoss, who refuse to accept the management of the Scarlet Legion.


    It''s just that Yagami Taiji doesn''t care about these situations anymore. For him, the biggest opponent OAA has been solved, and the next thing is left to the Life Tribunal and the Scarlet Legion to fight fortifications.


    "So, are you ready to leave this world?"


    Sitting in the White House, Deadpool looked at Yagami Taiji opposite, and asked aloud.


    Deadpool is also extremely admired for being able to raise his strength to this level in a short period of time. After seeing the meaning of Yagami Taiji''s preparation to leave, he came here to chat with Yagami Taiji.


    However, in this Marvel universe, it is a world with a lot of opportunities. The **** with a combat power of five is likely to become an existence that can destroy the world with just one dose of medicine. There are too many unreasonable things in this universe. Therefore, Deadpool is also very calm about the improvement of Yagami Taiji''s strength.


    "The world has settled down, and there is only so much I can do for the earth. No matter how the world develops in the future, as long as the red flag is still there, no one can intervene to change the fate of people on this earth. The world is out of the hands of those who call themselves authors."


    Yagami Taiji said: "The Scarlet Legion is only focused on maintaining the peace of the universe. We are strong, but not powerful. Wherever we go, we will only bring peace."


    Deadpool nodded yes.


    During this period of time, all kinds of threats on the earth have basically calmed down, the government is nothing, the spiritual civilization of individuals is highly developed, and the super villains of the past can be regarded as radically eradicated on the earth.


    Deadpool is quite satisfied with this world. Now he is with the imitation cat all day long, and he is also one of the top executives of the Scarlet Legion. He is very comfortable living in this world, so he doesn''t want to go to other worlds to find discomfort.


    In this Marvel universe, there is a character called Captain Britain.


    Because after a serious injury, he met Merlin, and then got the Sword in the Stone. Since then, he has started a journey of hanging up the sky.


    In this Marvel world, the Sword in the Stone has super powers. With the Sword in the Stone in his hand, Captain Britain ranks among the most powerful in the Marvel Universe, and in this infinitely diverse universe , Yagami Taiji collected nearly a thousand swords in the stone, and then directly merged them into one.


    With this sword in the stone, you can basically gain almighty power. Rewriting time and shattering the multiverse are all things that can be done.


    This sword is a gift from Yagami Taiji to Saber, King Arthur.


    "I heard you found your first love?"


    Deadpool asked curiously, there was an extra female guest in the White House, and she was treated as a state guest all day long, which couldn''t be hidden from the senior leaders of their Scarlet Legion. haunted house


    "correct."


    Yagami Taiji nodded affirmatively, and said: "In the world of Marvel 1218, he competed with my double body. Although he was not my opponent in the first place, I made compensation to that guy, a little bit. small compensation."


    In front of the doppelganger, it is really unethical to take away someone else''s crush. Taiji Yagami has done a lot in this regard, but for the sake of the other party''s face and his own, just casually Give him an eternal Sharingan, let him pretend to face on that earth, and climax all the way.


    After talking with Deadpool for a while, Taiji Yagami looked at the universe, and then quietly disappeared, taking Sharon Carter and Taiji Yagami''s first love in the White House with him.


    There are still a few spare tires left in this world, such as Black Widow and Scarlet Witch, who have already played, but Yagami Taiji didn''t bring them back directly.


    Super **** universe.


    The current universe has become a multiverse not inferior to Marvel, a huge universe, with countless parallel planes, and in this parallel plane, some stories have been derived from those of Yagami Taiji. Constructed main universe is completely different.


    But no matter how it changes, at the peak of this super **** multiverse, it is the angel civilization that is in control.


    Yagami Taiji, as the actual ruler of the angelic civilization, is already the only true **** of many beliefs in this multiverse.


    No matter what kind of country, no matter what kind of civilization, the true **** they believe in is Yagami Taiji.


    After returning to this angelic civilization, Yagami Taiji handed over the forged Sword in the Stone to Saber. After Saber got the Sword in the Stone, her combat effectiveness increased steadily, and she was directly promoted to be comparable to Kaisha. exist.


    On the outer wall of the angel civilization, a layer of light film appeared.


    This layer of light film has the same protective ability as the origin wall. Under this light film, the angelic civilization will become the eternal kingdom of God.


    This place will also be the final destination of Yagami Taiji after taking his parents out of the barrier.


    "It can almost break the origin wall and take parents out."


    Arturia asked while standing beside Yagami Taiji.


    Holding the sword in the stone sent by Yagami Taiji in his hand, the whole person is heroic and majestic.


    After Yagami Taiji came back to make a shot this time, Arturia knew that Yagami Taiji''s strength had reached an unfathomable and elusive level. In terms of level, I still don''t understand the strength of Yagami Taiji.


    As for Taiji Yagami, the wall of origin, and catastrophe, they are all clear now, and they understand that Taiji Yagami is constantly crossing, just to find a way to go back.


    "I am a person inside the barrier. Havoc chose me at the beginning because he wanted to use my body and my soul to enter the inside of the origin wall and destroy it. If I want to enter the origin wall, I will be absolutely harmless."


    Yagami Taiji said: "But even if I have the ability of catastrophe, catastrophe has returned to the peak state, we are still a little short, and the peak catastrophe will lose in the face of the origin wall. If I go in , If I make a mistake in the battle, then I will be trapped there forever, so I have to do something to increase the chances of winning, and then I will win in one fell swoop."


    Cross Yuhuang


    In the last battle, there must be absolutely no mistakes, and even a slight setback will lead to undoing. Yagami Taiji must be careful.


    "We can''t intervene in such a battle."


    Artoria said apologetically: "What we can do for you is to give you a stable rear so that you can concentrate on fighting."


    The collision with the wall of origin is beyond the reach of all people in the two-dimensional world. As long as they touch the wall of origin, they will end up being shattered.


    "Don''t worry, everything will be fine."


    Yagami Taiji said: "Next, I''m going to the DC world and take a look at the wall of origin that divides the 52 universes of DC. Maybe I can get some new things."


    Yagami Taiji pinched Artoria''s face, and then moved to the world of DC.


    The DC world is an infinitely diverse world like Marvel, but compared to the humanized superheroes in the Marvel world, the heroes in the DC world are more aloof.


    Marvel''s Stan Lee prefers to show the growth of superheroes. When they fight against villains, he likes to pester them with trivial housework, so the superheroes in it are more humane, and they will also have frustration and lovelorn. Emotional because of all sorts of things.


    But DC is different, DC pays more attention to the battle between good and evil.


    These superheroes are a little out of touch with Marvel.


    The universe that Yagami Taiji came to is the unrighteous universe among DC''s many universes.


    In this universe, Superman was blackened, leading many superheroes who followed the blackening to create a powerful government, while Batman resisted desperately, leading some people with little superpowers to resist Superman, and resisted for five consecutive years In the end, Batman opened the link between the Injustice League universe and the main universe. The Justice League of the main universe came here and overthrew Superman''s Injustice League.


    But this was just the beginning. After the world had just returned to stability, a new crisis came again. In this new crisis, Batman was forced to release Superman. The two continued to cooperate and overthrew new enemies. In the end, a duel cannot be avoided.


    metropolis.


    With a loud explosion, the entire city was completely reduced to ruins.


    In such an explosion, the entire city of UU Reading was reduced to ruins, the planet icon on Planet Daily was shattered into ashes, and millions of people lost their lives. Such a disaster caused countless people to mourn.


    The cause of the incident was that the clown came to the metropolis with a nuclear bomb, kidnapped Superman''s wife Louise, and then poisoned Superman. Under the illusion, Superman punched Louise, killing two people.


    Louise died, not only that, but also Louise''s three-month pregnant son.


    The metropolis was reduced to ashes, and millions of people died.


    In such a battle, Superman lost everything, his wife, children, and the city he had always protected. Even though Batman caught the Joker again, Superman did not let him go.


    With his hands tied together, he directly passed through the clown''s body.


    The Joker died, but he also won his victory. He successfully pulled Superman from the altar and planted darkness in a superhero''s heart.


    Yagami Taiji watched everything happen coldly.

 v15 Chapter 1： let me serve the pasta

    In the ruins of the metropolis, the figure of Yagami Taiji quietly appeared and stepped forward.


    When Superman went to kill the Joker, he gave Wonder Woman the body of his wife Lois.


    Wonder Woman, from Paradise Island of the Amazon, is the illegitimate daughter of Zeus and the Amazon Queen. She has the blood of a demigod and can live forever. She is the princess of the Amazons and the heir to the throne there.


    Wonder Woman Diana can be said to be one of the Big Three of the Justice League. The other giants are Superman Clark Kent and Batman Bruce Wayne.


    The three of them belong to the core position of the Justice League.


    Among them, Batman is in charge of intelligence. He has his own plans and persistence in the face of various things, and he rarely makes mistakes. Superman is the main combat power of the Justice League. Compared with Superman, Wonder Woman''s combat power will be weaker.


    "who are you?"


    Diana keenly sensed the movement behind her, and turned her head to look at Yagami Taiji vigilantly.


    "It''s just a person from Earth who just happens to have the ability to resurrect people."


    Yagami Taiji looked at Louise in Diana''s hand, and said flatly: "Give Louise to me, and I can resurrect her, including the child in her body."


    After hearing Taiji Yagami''s words, Diana did not hand Louise into the hands of Taiji Yagami, but curled her arms uncharacteristically, keeping Louise behind her.


    "State your motives!"


    Putting Louise on the ground, Diana took out the shield with one hand and the short blade with the other.


    The shield is a divine shield, the mysterious metal structure of Amazon Paradise Island, with very sharp edges. When Diana uses it, she mainly chops and slashes, and only rarely uses it for protection.


    The sword is the Vulcan sword, a subatomic blade forged by the Vulcan **** Hephanstos.


    "Superman has done enough for Metropolis, so I want to give him a hand."


    Yagami Taiji looked at Diana and said.


    "I''ll make you tell the truth!"


    Diana''s figure stepped forward suddenly, and the Vulcan sword in her hand slashed down on Yagami Taiji.


    In Diana''s hands, there is an artifact called the Lasso of Mantra. As long as people are tied up, the bound people can''t tell lies, they can only tell the truth, and they can answer whatever they ask.


    It''s just that this artifact has no effect on clowns, otherwise, the metropolis wouldn''t be what it is now.


    With a flick of a finger, she struck directly on the Vulcan sword. Diana, who was rushing forward, felt an irresistible impact in an instant, and her whole body was repelled tens of thousands of meters in an instant. Far, directly in the ruins of the metropolis.


    Wonder Woman is the first person to be blackened in the world of Injustice. If there is no Wonder Woman pointing at the side, Superman''s blackening and degeneration will not be so fast, and the main reason is because Diana has always been After secretly falling in love with Superman, after Louise died, she felt that her chance was coming, so for Superman, she gave up her due bottom line and persistence.


    Yagami Taiji was only ten steps away from Louise, and without using any superpowers, Yagami Taiji just walked forward like an ordinary person.


    It''s just that when he took three steps, a red light appeared, blocking Yagami Taiji''s face.


    Barry Allen, The Flash.


    Diana, who fell to the ground, sent a summons message from the Justice League, claiming that someone was vying for Louise''s body. This kind of thing was intolerable to all members of the Justice League. In front of two. Floating Songs in Troubled Times: Rebirth of the Businesswoman of the Republic of China


    Kuaiyin in the Marvel world is also a speedster, with a speed limit of 700,000 to 800,000 kilometers per hour, but the speed of The Flash can reach the speed of light or super-light speed in an instant, because of the relationship between speed and force, There''s no limit to Barry Allen''s speed.


    For example, the city where Barry Allen is located is Central City. Green Lantern Hal Jordan and Superman had a fight in the metropolis. He called Barry for help. Before he hung up the phone, Barry had already arrived at the scene. By the way, he changed into a combat uniform during the time.


    Barry didn''t come here until Yagami Taiji took three steps. The reason was the time when Diana''s communication system called.


    "You must stop!"


    Barry stood in front of Yagami Taiji, and said seriously, "Otherwise, I''m going to do it."


    "I''m here to revive Louise."


    Yagami Taiji said to Barry.


    Barry Allen can be said to be the conscience of the Justice League. Although in the world of the Injustice League, he has done bad things against his conscience for several years, he can still wake up and have a clear understanding of right and wrong.


    After Barry heard this, he quickly sent text messages to the inside of the Justice League through the messaging system.


    But it is no longer necessary.


    A portal appeared next to Barry, and several figures came out of it one after another.


    Bruce Wayne in a black batsuit, Clark in a red cloak, Hal Jordan in green all over, and a half-human, half-mechanized steel bone.


    Opening the time-space portal so that the members of the Justice League can get here quickly is the credit of Cyborg.


    Inside the body of the steel bone, there is the mother box of Apocalypse, and this mother box is best at constructing space-time teleportation, so as long as he positions and controls, he can teleport people to any place, although there will be certain deviations, but Most are under control.


    As a half-human, half-mechanized creature, Cyborg itself is connected to the Internet 24 hours a day, and can control all aspects of the Internet, but it also has to face the constant bombardment of news on the Internet every day, but this is within the tolerance of Cyborg.


    "What do you want to do to Louise!"


    The figure of Superman turned into a red glow, he had just killed the clown in his hand, there were traces of blood on it, and he punched Taiji Yagami directly.


    The metropolis was destroyed, his wife and children were killed, and Superman lost everything in a short period of time. Now is the time to be sensitive and irritable. Regarding Louise, Superman has completely lost his mind.


    "Is this the correct way to open the unrighteous universe?"


    Yagami made complaints with his hands, and his hands were not slow. After grabbing Superman''s fist with one hand, he flicked Superman tens of thousands of meters away, and fell to the ruins on the other side of the metropolis.


    The role of Superman has been restarted many times. Although Superman is still very powerful at this time, he does not pull the planet at every turn. The super fighting power of destroying a planet with a sneeze, in the hands of Yagami Taiji, is completely like beating a child.


    Yagami Taiji complained about the correct way to open the injustice universe, that is, because this world is based on fighting games, so many problems that can be solved by talking often appear, and both sides explain, one side is "I don''t listen, I don''t Listen..." After beating the opponent to the ground, it turned into "Oh, what you said makes sense..."


    Bystanders were speechless. Stunning Concubine Yuling Ling: Master Guoshi asks to be put down


    After seeing Superman being knocked into the air, the Cyborg next to him, Hal Jordan used his abilities at the same time, a cannon appeared in Cyborg''s hand, and a green train formed in Hal Jordan''s hand, crushing towards Yagami Taiji.


    The figure stepped forward in an instant, Yagami Taiji seemed to be real, and completely passed through the attack of the steel bone and Hal Jordan, kicked the steel bone away with one kick, and snatched Hal Jordan''s green light ring on the other side.


    The green light ring is known as the most powerful weapon in the universe. With the use of willpower and one''s own imagination, one can create anything. Without the ring, one will completely become an ordinary person.


    "Put down the ring!"


    Barry Allen and Hal Jordan have the best relationship. They can be said to be good friends. They often fight side by side. At this time, after seeing Yagami Taiji **** the green light ring, Barry stepped forward to **** it instantly.


    In an instant, Barry was almost faster than light, but when he reached Yagami Taiji''s side, he was also thrown out by the way, hitting Superman who was flying over in midair.


    Facing the Justice League, Yagami Taiji''s strength is completely hanging.


    At this moment, the only one standing in front of Yagami Taiji is Batman.


    Through the mask, Yagami Taiji could see the face under the mask of Batman, with sweat slipping down. Although he was very nervous, he remained calm.


    "What are you going to do to Louise? She''s dead!"


    Batman stared at Yagami Taiji and said solemnly.


    Nerves were tense, sweat was dripping slightly, Batman''s brain was running fast, thinking about how to fight Yagami Taiji, and on the other side, he pressed his finger on the button on the belt.


    "Don''t try to teleport Louise''s body away."


    Yagami Taiji saw through Batman''s intentions at a glance, interrupted directly, and said, "I can resurrect Louise, including the child in her body, as long as you get out of the way."


    "Swish..."


    The figure of Superman rushed forward but stopped instantly. Putting down the raised Italian cannon [fist], he looked at Yagami Taiji with hope, and asked, "Is it true?"


    Yagami Taiji nodded, and Batman next to him stepped aside.


    One hand pressed on Louise''s stomach, and the abdomen that had been pierced by Superman quickly began to repair. UU Reading ''s body tissues returned to their normal appearance within a few breaths.


    It''s just that there is no breathing and heartbeat, and it is completely a corpse.


    Superman stared at Louise''s body. His eyesight could clearly see through everything about Louise. Seeing this, he knew that Louise''s body tissues had basically recovered, and even the baby in her stomach had recovered.


    It''s just that there is no life yet.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Two faint heartbeats came from Louise''s body, one from Louise''s chest and the other from her abdomen.


    The ribcage also has ups and downs.


    "Louis is alive!"


    Batman said affirmatively.


    Superman nodded, smiling broadly.


    Allies, let me present the pasta!

 v15 Chapter 2： green power

    Although the metropolis was completely destroyed, Louise was able to be rescued, which is undoubtedly a very gratifying thing for everyone in the Justice League, especially Superman.


    For Yagami Taiji, Clark at this time is completely grateful.


    Gotham City, the mansion of Batman Bruce Wayne.


    Superman who lost his home brought Louise here.


    In the Justice League, Superman Clark and Batman Bruce Wayne are also good friends. Although there has always been a proposition like Batman VS Superman, the two trust each other and understand each other.


    Even Superman wants to make the newborn Batman his godfather.


    The Flash Barry Allen, Green Lantern Hal Jordan, Cyborg Victor Stone, Wonder Woman Diana, Aquaman Arthur Curry, Shazam Billy Batson are all here.


    Aquaman is the king of Atlantis, commanding the ocean, and ordinary people like to call him Aquaman.


    Shazam is actually a child who was chosen by a mysterious wizard. As long as he shouted Shazam, a bolt of lightning would fall from the sky, making Shazam an adult superhero. After becoming a hero, he possessed Solomon The wisdom of Hercules, the stamina of Atlas, the power of Zeus, the courage of Agrus, the speed of Mercury.


    Solomon''s wisdom makes Shazam possess various fighting methods and the use of divine power, hypnosis, clairvoyance, superhuman wisdom and so on.


    The power of Hercules is infinite, even surpassing Superman Clark, and can drag the planet, but Shazam is restrained in normal times.


    Atlas'' stamina is also nearly unlimited, its lifespan is extremely long, and it can neither eat nor drink.


    The divine power of Zeus is the foundation of Shazam''s transformation, and it can also be used by Shazam to bombard the enemy.


    Agrus'' courage makes Shazam almost invulnerable, immune to all kinds of physical attacks, and always maintains a high will to fight.


    Mercury''s speed allows him to fly quickly.


    From these settings, we can see the difference between the settings of Marvel and DC. In Marvel comics, the superheroes set are human beings, while in DC comics, the superheroes set are mostly gods. .


    Although Batman doesn''t have any superpowers, he is DC''s biggest threat. No matter who it is, as long as Batman is watching, he can figure out a way to overthrow his opponent.


    Because DC seems to have such an unwritten rule that Batman is the strongest in the Justice League.


    In the new 52''s Justice League, DC simply began to apotheosis these superheroes. Batman became the **** of wisdom, Superman became the **** of strength, and Flash became the **** of death...


    "So, you are from another universe, you came here by chance, and you are looking for your way home."


    After hearing Yagami Taiji''s self-introduction, Bruce Wayne asked sideways.


    "good!"


    Yagami Taiji said affirmatively: "In another world, I am the President of the United States, leading the Avengers to fight against Thanos, and then the six Infinity Stones were integrated into my body, and I left that world and came here. Because of the six Infinity Stones, it seems like I can do anything now..."


    Yagami Taiji opened his mouth to introduce lies, and at the same time he also talked about the superheroes in the Marvel world. After hearing this, the superheroes on the DC side are very interested.


    "May I ask, in another world, how do you run as president? How do you do with supervillains?"


    Love Reborn: New Titans


    Clark asked suddenly from the side.


    Bruce Wayne frowned slightly after hearing this.


    "Sign the death penalty regulations to ensure the fairness of the law. As long as people kill people, they will be shot on the spot if the nature is bad. The lightest sentence is life imprisonment. They will be locked up in a place where they can''t get out. Just three meals a day will be delivered."


    Yagami Taiji said directly.


    In Yagami Taiji''s view, these worlds without the death penalty are simply nonsense, just like clowns, who repeatedly commit crimes in a premeditated and organized manner, but after the incident is over, they just continue to be imprisoned in Akka It''s that simple.


    "So, what about when aliens invade the earth?"


    Clark continued.


    "Naturally, we should kill them all and defend our home and country. This is our duty."


    Yagami Taiji said decisively.


    Clark clenched his fists tightly, and after hearing what Taiji Yagami said, he felt as if he saw a new direction, and then asked: "So what about the war, there is a war between countries, how should you go about it?" Do? How to protect those ordinary people?"


    "You have to ask yourself this question. As the president, I only need to guarantee the interests of the country, and I can''t interfere too much with other things."


    Yagami Taiji said.


    This is when Clark fell into a state of confusion at this time. He asked Yagami Taiji these questions in order to find answers to these questions and what he should do.


    "Millions of people have died, and this kind of thing cannot continue to happen."


    Clark clenched his fists, his pupils were red.


    "Clark, come out with me!"


    Bruce Wayne called Clark, and the two stood outside the window sill and started talking. Bruce Wayne felt that Clark should be tapped to prevent him from falling into unrealistic ideas.


    It''s just that after experiencing the explosion in the metropolis and the resurrection of Louise and the child in her belly, Clark has already felt pain. Although Louise came back again, Clark was greatly comforted, but for the metropolis The lives of millions of people, this flame of anger continued to burn in his chest, making it impossible for him to calm down.


    "President of the United States, what an amazing title!"


    Wonder Woman Diana walked to Yagami Taiji''s side, sat on the chair and said casually: "But after all, this is only the kingdom of mortals. I am the heir of Paradise Island, and Neptune is the king of the entire sea. Our development , and there is no need for you to point fingers!"


    "You don''t seem happy with the outcome of Louise''s return."


    Yagami Taiji looked at Diana, and said with a half-smile.


    In this universe of Injustice, Diana voluntarily became Superman''s backup, but she has been waiting all this time. After Louise died, she began to take advantage of the situation and said [what is needed to become Superman] Anyone] such words.


    "I am naturally very happy that Louise can come back from the dead."


    Diana said: "I am very grateful to you, but I also hope that you will not interfere with us."


    Yagami Taiji nodded, knowing that it was Diana who was driving him away. The main reason was that Yagami Taiji resurrected Louise.


    "This earth is just a station for me. I will not stay in your alliance, nor will I interfere too much in your affairs. This is your earth."


    Yagami Taiji said with a smile.


    Diana nodded, feeling relieved.


    "I also want to thank you from the bottom of my heart, thank you for saving Louise, and thank you for saving me!"


    Diana said sincerely to Yagami Taiji.


    When seeing Louise die, in an instant, all kinds of dark thoughts surged in Diana''s heart, and she deliberately walked in front of Superman, not wanting Yagami Taiji to resurrect Louise, the dark side in her heart was in a moment In between, it completely overshadowed the sense of justice in the past and the moral bottom line that he abided by in his heart.


    But fortunately Yagami Taiji rescued Louise, and after Diana calmed down, she realized that she was about to be swallowed by the darkness in her heart.


    Yagami Taiji nodded, accepted Wonder Woman''s thanks, and felt that Diana was not so hopeless.


    "Hi."


    Hal Jordan walked up to Yagami Taiji and said, "Well, can you return my ring to me?"


    The ring in question is Hal Jordan''s Green Lantern Ring. With this ring, combined with his own willpower, Hal Jordan can transform into a Green Lantern, maintaining peace in the sector including the earth, but before fighting against Yagami Taiji At that time, the ring was taken off by Yagami Taiji, and Hal Jordan became an ordinary person. After resurrecting Louise, he came here directly, and the green light ring was not returned to him.


    Yagami Taiji took the ring out of his pocket and handed it to Hal Jordan.


    In the moment just now, Yagami Taiji has already studied the ring in his hand, including the OA star, the final location of the Green Lantern Corps. The Green Lantern Ring and OA star are no secrets for Yagami Taiji. up.


    "Very good!"


    Hal Jordan happily took the green light ring and said, "It''s still the most comfortable to be surrounded by green!"


    Yagami Taiji raised his head and looked at Hal Jordan in surprise. He didn''t expect him to say such wonderful words, which made Yagami Taiji couldn''t help but want to satisfy him.


    "Actually, in my opinion, you and Barry Allen should be the strongest in this organization."


    Yagami Taiji said to Hal Jordan: "Will is a spirit that never has an upper limit, and Barry''s speed has no upper limit. As long as you two use it properly, you can become the strongest person."


    "Really?"


    Hal asked a little excitedly. UU Reading


    "good."


    Yagami Taiji said: "If you two can accept my training, then I can greatly increase your strength in a short period of time. I will also let you know what real green is!"


    "That would be great!"


    Hal Jordan was full of excitement.


    "boom!"


    The figure of Superman rose from the ground and flew quickly towards the other side of the earth.


    When talking to Batman just now, Superman heard a war broke out in a place, and thousands of people died every day, so at this time, Superman naturally couldn''t just ignore it, so he flew over angrily.


    "Quick, stop Clark!"


    Bruce Wayne pushed the door in and said in a panic.

 v15 Chapter 3： give you 5 years

    Bruce Wayne was afraid that Clark would do something exaggerated. After all, at this moment, Clark''s mood has not calmed down, and the anger in his chest has not dissipated. At this time, it is easy to do something irrational.


    And at this time, the government is still discussing about Clark killing the clown, and some media have exposed it, claiming that Superman killed the clown.


    In Yagami Taiji''s view, this country without the death penalty system is simply a brain-dead place, and the place where people are detained is too random. The villains living in it have a good life, and often cause some troubles, resulting in the death of civilians. Well, none of those in power could see that after Superman killed the Joker, they wanted to sanction Superman instead.


    Of course, in Batman''s view, as superheroes, they cannot kill people and should follow the law and inner morality.


    The reason why superheroes are called superheroes is because they obey the system. If they don''t obey the system, they will quickly degenerate into super villains.


    Batman believes that everything begins with one, and after the first time, there will be a second time. In Batman''s view, such things as magic hands and Buddha''s heart are impossible. After killing a person once, he will kill the second time. The second person, the third time, countless times...


    As a result, the concept of killing began to blur. It is no longer only the wicked who are killed, but also the rebellious. The concept between good and evil is blurred, and superheroes will become another kind of person.


    Therefore, even if it is a murder, they cannot execute it on their behalf, but should be handed over to the government for adjudication, and execute a person in a legal way.


    The many superheroes in the room looked at each other without much reaction.


    "Don''t worry Bruce, Clark will take care of this properly."


    Hal Jordan to Bruce Wayne.


    Before the Justice League was established, Hal Jordan came to Gotham from the seaside city where he lived to investigate an incident. In the process, he met Batman. Hal Jordan despised Batman because he was an ordinary person. , But in the next moment, the ring in his hand was in Batman''s hands, and it was speculated by Batman that it was manipulated by will.


    Since then, although Hal Jordan still dissatisfied with Batman verbally and often said some frivolous things, he also recognized Batman as a teammate in his heart.


    Similarly, Hal Jordan is also very relieved about Superman with extraordinary fighting power, and doesn''t think anything will happen at all.


    But Hal Jordan thought nothing would happen, but something big happened.


    After Superman arrived in that country, with his own ability, he directly broke into the presidential palace, threw the president inside in front of the refugees, stripped off the president''s clothes, and declared that this person would no longer be the president here.


    The method is very strong.


    Not only that, Superman also held a press conference. Under the attention of the media all over the world, Superman directly announced his original identity, Clark Kent, a reporter from the Daily Planet, and at the same time called on the entire world to stop the war. people, then Superman doesn''t mind playing with them.


    After this kind of thing broke out, the whole world was silent.


    In the Justice League, apart from Batman, the rest of Cyborg, Flash Barry Allen, Green Lantern Hal Jordan, and Wonder Woman Diana, Shazam, these people all support Superman''s approach.


    After Superman issued a declaration, the members of the Justice League began to fight with Superman, and directly forcibly intervened, intervened, and intervened in the wars between countries in the world.


    "clang!"


    Diana directly destroyed a fighter jet, stopping the imminent war.


    With the fighter plane destroyed, the pilot jumped from inside and escaped without incident.


    martial arts reincarnation


    Diana only destroyed their weapons and equipment, but did not do much harm to human life.


    "I feel that you are very happy."


    The figure of Yagami Taiji appeared on the side, and said to Diana: "It seems that your heart is not longing for battle, but longing for something else. Is it the appearance of a god?"


    After seeing Yagami Taiji, Diana took back the shield in her hand and said, "You don''t understand, Clark is a god, he has always been, but all these years, he has been restraining himself, and now he is on the altar when."


    Superman''s abilities are indeed similar to those of gods, with super-distance vision, super-strong hearing, ability to fly, strong body, thermal vision, frozen breathing, and super brainpower...


    Indeed, Superman has super brain power, and can directly master a subject within five minutes. This kind of brain power is unimaginable for ordinary people, but God gave Superman this super brain power. I am used to thinking on my heels, and often fall into traps and fall into various unfavorable situations.


    "dictatorship?"


    Yagami Taiji smiled and said: "I also do this kind of thing, but absolute power will only lead to absolute corruption. If you want to unify the world, why don''t you try to unify your thinking and establish a country where countries help each other, A world of mutual understanding emerges."


    "Why should we listen to you, outsiders?"


    Diana turned her head and looked at Yagami Taiji.


    "Because Louise is in my hands."


    Yagami Taiji said very affirmatively.


    "what?"


    Diana was startled, and looked at Yagami Taiji. Through Yagami Taiji''s pupils, Diana saw Louise was locked in another time and space, where there were gardens, villas, and even maids, her belly bulged slightly. , looking at the sky.


    "What are you going to do to Louise?"


    Diana stepped forward to grab Yagami Taiji''s collar, but she passed directly through Yagami Taiji''s figure.


    "Of course I have what I want."


    Yagami Taiji said: "The ring of the Seven Lantern Corps, the anti-life equation, and a new world where everyone understands each other, forgives each other, and has long-term peace and stability. Only by doing these can I release the children of Louise and Superman." .��


    The Seven Lantern Corps is one of the characteristics of the d-world. The Seven Lantern Corps are the Red Lantern Corps that rely on anger to exert power, the Green Lantern Corps that rely on will to use energy, the Orange Lantern Corps that rely on greed to use power, and rely on fear to use power The Yellow Lantern Corps, the Blue Lantern Corps who rely on hope to use their power. The blue lantern that uses strength by virtue of mercy, and the purple lantern that uses strength by dependence on love.


    Besides these seven legions, there is also the black lamp of death and the white lamp of life.


    As for the anti-life equation, it is also a mysterious power unique to the D universe. After passing through this equation, it can quickly brainwash people.


    These things Yagami Taiji will give them with fake hands, and then collect them. Although Yagami Taiji can easily obtain these things through his own positioning method.


    "I thought we were friends!"


    The figure of Superman appeared behind Taiji Yagami, and he punched Taiji Yagami **** the back.


    Just as it should be, the fist passed directly through Yagami Taiji and hit the air.


    Yagami Taiji made a point, and flicked a light finger on Clark''s hand. This finger directly turned Clark into a piece of paper, still maintaining the appearance of a superman, and even able to move, but it was like It''s like squeezing directly into the two-dimensional world from the three-dimensional world. The Black Organization Saves the World[Comprehensive]


    "Clark, now you are filled with anger. Originally, the light and hope that Superman should bring to people, you were originally a superman who was always smiling. You could even help a child repair a bicycle and take him to fly To the sky, but people nowadays are filled with anger, you are walking on the edge of morality, I am saving you, Superman."


    Yagami Taiji said, and took out two marbles from his hand.


    "These two marbles, one can pull Clark out of the two-dimensional space, and the other can revive the entire metropolis, I will leave it to you to handle."


    Yagami Taiji handed the two marbles to Wonder Woman.


    "The time limit I give you is five years. If you don''t hand over these things within five years, or if this world doesn''t become a new world full of sunshine and everyone understands, then I will take the earth... including the whole world. Including the universe, it has completely changed into Clark''s appearance, which is a dimensionality reduction blow, from a three-dimensional world to a two-dimensional world, you have nowhere to escape."


    "Diana, compared to Clark, I am a god!"


    After Diana took the two marbles, Yagami Taiji had disappeared.


    Members of the Justice League came to Diana one by one, including Batman.


    From the communication system, it was learned that Yagami Taiji was able to revive the entire metropolis, and this kind of thing directly attracted everyone''s attention.


    Diana looked at the two marbles in her hands and felt that both hands were heavy.


    A marble was placed on Superman''s body, and Superman instantly became plump from a flat surface, from a piece of paper or a painting into a living person.


    Superman grabbed the projectile in Diana''s hand, and his figure leaped into the sky, flying towards the metropolis.


    "Superman, you need to calm down."


    Barry Allen started at full speed, ran directly in front of Superman, and said, "There are too many things involved in resurrecting a metropolis, and we can''t resurrect it hastily... In fact, you know, I also It has the ability to change the timeline and save the metropolis, but the price it pays is too high..."


    How did the New 52 universe come about? Barry Allen made a lightning bolt, and then turned it on. It would be too expensive to change the timeline casually, and the so-called resurrection of Yagami Taiji is not clear what happened. Barry thinks that after careful research, Think again.


    "At this moment, I can''t calm down!"


    The figure of Superman accelerated instantly, and within a short period of time, he had come to the sky above the metropolis.


    Throwing the projectile in his hand into the metropolis, the time of the metropolis that had been reduced to ruins seems to be reversed, gradually returning to the source from the original ruins, UU reading www.uukanshu. com became the original appearance of the metropolis, and the planet icon of Planet Daily appeared again.


    People who were blown into ashes were completely resurrected. This miraculous scene was watched by everyone.


    "Very good��"


    Superman smiled gratifiedly when he saw the scene in front of him.


    When Louise came back, Metropolis did not come back, and now Metropolis is back, but Louise was kidnapped by Yagami Taiji.


    Five years, a world of mutual understanding.


    Seven rings, anti-life equation...


    Yagami Taiji is threatening to destroy the universe again...


    There is also Clark''s wife and child. In five years, the child will be four years old, and there may be a second child.

 v15 Chapter 4： Diana, the beauty trick

    The world once again returned to laughter.


    The Justice League is still intervening in the war, but this time, they are holding more people from both sides and negotiating with each other. understand each other.


    But some things can be understood, and some things cannot be understood.


    Some people eat meat, some people are vegetarian, some people like to go to the basketball court to dance.


    Especially the different beliefs make the Justice League worry even more.


    An Ah San is full of various beliefs, and there are even disputes between religions...


    After the world''s problems suddenly fell on the Justice League, they, the superpowers, were also helpless.


    "We can''t do everything Bruce!"


    Barry appeared in the Justice League, appeared in front of Batman, and said helplessly: "I have dealt with twelve things today, but I can''t handle them well at all. One is that Huaxia''s Jiangnan Leather Factory closed down. I will put the boss and his sister-in-law together. I brought it in front of the worker and his wife, trying to make them understand each other, everyone has difficulties, but they were directly drowned in the scolding."


    "The boss and my sister-in-law scolded me for meddling in other people''s business, and the other side directly said that I understand your uncle and all kinds of national abuse..."


    "The other thing is to deal with disputes between religions, which are completely two extremes, with different beliefs, and there is no dialogue at all."


    "In the end, I tried to make some oppressive capitalists and workers understand each other, but it intensified the conflict. If I hadn''t been present, the capitalists would have been beaten to death..."


    Speaking of these things, Barry really felt aggrieved.


    After Yagami Taiji said these conditions, the Justice League quickly dispatched and began to do some things personally, but usually they do some emergency rescue things. Finding a solution to the cause of this dispute is really to let justice The league feels a headache.


    Some people fight because they just don''t like each other.


    Some people are very hot-tempered, and it''s all about it.


    The Justice League has had enough of negotiating for a while, but has to.


    And there is another thing before them, that is the problem of Aquaman. As the master of Atlantis and the king of the entire sea, Aquaman protects all creatures in the ocean. If it is too much, Aquaman will come out to stop and threaten.


    This is also one of the disputes.


    While Barry was complaining, Hal Jordan also walked in from the inside and outside, with an unconcealable tiredness on his face.


    "The world of mutual understanding, mutual understanding, and no disputes is all fake and deceptive, and Yagami Taiji is also a liar. There is no such thing as Yagami Taiji, and there is no five-year earth agreement at all. It''s even more impossible for the entire universe to shatter, it''s fake, it''s all fake, hehehehe..."


    After Hal Jordan mumbled these words, he lay on the Justice League table and fell asleep.


    Space-time teleportation positioning, the steel bone appeared in the Justice League.


    "League of Legends, DOTA, and Warcraft series of games must be cancelled. Fans of various games are completely against each other. How can they understand each other? Playing DOTA thinks that League of Legends is plagiarism, playing League of Legends thinks that DOTA is rubbish, Warcraft The Alliance and the Horde are fighting until now..."


    As a cyborg, Cyborg is always connected to the network, and after first starting to deal with online disputes, Cyborg is about to explode.


    The problem of hackers is easy to deal with. After Cyborg cleared up the battle between hackers, he found that various game sections were spraying people with insults, so Cyborg helped DOTA people explain League of Legends, and helped League of Legends explain DOTA. Not flattering, directly sprayed as a dog. [Comprehensive Sword 3] Being an NPC, the whole person is cute


    In World of Warcraft, the problems of the tribe and the alliance broke the heart of steel and glass.


    Shazam came in from the outside of the Justice League, and his figure regained the appearance of a young man. Like Hal Jordan, he fell asleep directly on the table.


    "He''s just a kid!"


    Barry said to Batman.


    Batman nodded.


    Diana also came in from outside the Justice League and said: "Today I dealt with a dispute between idols. I used a lasso of truth to make them tell the truth to each other, which made the situation even worse. One person can''t see the other''s acting style at all, and the other person can''t understand that he is only cute and cheap, and they are about to fight on the spot. Finally, under the threat of fists, the two of them understand each other. It��s not easy to eat a meal����


    "I''m really fed up with negotiations, only fists can solve everything!"


    Diana said very dissatisfied.


    Just after Diana said this, Superman flew in from the outside, with a gentle smile on his face, and he had returned to the appearance of Superman in the past.


    "Today, I did not stop disputes, but helped many people, let these people help more people, and pass on the love. I believe that the era of mutual understanding and mutual understanding will come."


    Clark was sure when he said that.


    "Forget it, Clark."


    Diana said on the side: "Using fists can accomplish this more simply. We should urge everyone to unite and then build a country above the world. By managing them, let them understand each other better. "


    What Diana was talking about was the rule of power.


    "no!"


    Clark resolutely refused: "Our ability should not be wasted on power, and Taiji Yagami is to let us understand each other, and we don''t want to..."


    "Fists do solve problems."


    Batman said coldly on the side: "But it is not to solve the problems on the earth, but to solve the Yagami Taiji! As long as Yagami Taiji is solved, then the crisis of the earth will naturally end!"


    When the Justice League was dispatched to change the earth, Batman set his eyes on Yagami Taiji, convinced that Yagami Taiji''s threat to the earth was the root of the problem, as long as Yagami Taiji was solved, all problems would be solved.


    "Please, let''s discuss how to capture the Ring of Seven Lanterns, how to obtain the anti-life program, and how to bring the earth to a point of mutual understanding."


    Barry said on the side: "Taiji Yagami can easily drive Clark into the two-dimensional world, and then pull him back, resurrect the metropolis, and defeat us all with a snap of his fingers. It is no exaggeration to say that he is the strongest in the universe. This kind of person , how do we fight against the enemy?"


    Regarding Yagami Taiji''s strength, Barry felt very desperate.


    "Also, we don''t even know where Yagami Taiji is now."


    Hal Jordan raised his head from the table, and after saying this, he lowered his head weakly.


    "There is also Yagami Taiji''s level of strength, we don''t even know how powerful he is!"


    Cyborg said.


    "Taiji Yagami said he is a god!"


    Diana said.


    "Don''t mess with him, or Louise will be in danger."


    Clark also warned Batman on the side.


    After all, his wife and children are in the hands of Yagami Taiji, Clark dare not provoke him easily. Even though Yagami Taiji who took Louise away had completely offended him.


    "Whether it is gods or humans, they are our enemies, the enemies that threaten the earth."


    Batman said: "We must find him and stop him! And I already have a clue about Yagami Taiji''s strength and Yagami Taiji''s position!"


    Batman stepped forward and clicked on the Justice League''s computer, which recorded various actions of Yagami Taiji after he came to Earth.


    Including the dialogue with Diana, including the person who turned Clark into a two-dimensional world with a snap of his fingers, and the scene of Yagami Taiji resurrecting Louise, all of which are vivid in my mind.


    "About Yagami Taiji''s strength, we tentatively set him as stronger than Darkseid..."


    Darkseid in the mouth of Batman is the ruler of the Apocalypse. In the DC world, it is like Thanos in the Marvel world. He likes to sit still on a chair. In the comics co-authored by Marvel and DC , Thanos challenged Darkseid wearing the Infinity Gauntlet, but was directly taught by Darkseid to be a man.


    Darkseid''s strength, even these god-like heroes in the DC universe, dare not touch it easily.


    "The location of Yagami Taiji at this time is not in any multidimensional space, but on the earth, living in Star City."


    Star City is the place where Green Arrow Oliver Quinn lived. Because of the crime committed by the Joker, when Superman lost his mind and killed the Joker, Oliver hid the Joker in his Arrow Cave.


    "Star City?!"


    Clark stood up suddenly, and began to listen to all the sounds in the direction of Star City with his ears turned sideways, but he heard nothing.


    "Iori Yagami must have defensive measures."


    Batman said, pointing at the big screen at the same time, there, I saw Taiji Yagami sitting in a coffee shop in Star City, drinking coffee alone.


    "How should we act?"


    Clark asked seriously. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    I always thought that Taiji Yagami was completely hidden. The Justice League launched a search with various abilities, but they couldn''t find it. I didn''t expect it to be like this, and suddenly there was a trace of Taiji Yagami.


    "I think Yagami Taiji has a certain affection for Diana."


    Batman looked at Diana and said, "So I want Diana to get in touch with him more, so as to find out all the information about Yagami Taiji..."


    Although what Batman said was relatively cryptic, the meaning of the beauty trap has been highlighted.


    "How far have you come into contact? When you go to bed, use the mantra lasso to play with the bondage, and then let Yagami Taiji completely hand over the foundation?"


    When Diana spoke, there was a hint of sarcasm.


    Beauty trap? She is the princess of Paradise Island! What is Yagami Taiji?


    Although the strength is very powerful, but in Diana''s eyes, it is just a toad, which is not pleasing to the eye.

 v15 Chapter 5： DC Gods List

    star city.


    When Yagami Taiji appeared in the coffee shop drinking coffee as usual, Wonder Woman Diana appeared, wearing not her usual combat costumes, but ordinary women''s decorations.


    Even so, this kind of clothes can''t hide her heroism.


    Before the New Fifty-Two, Diana''s setting was always made by her mother out of clay, but after the New Fifty-Two, the setting she got was the illegitimate daughter of Zeus.


    Sitting directly opposite Yagami Taiji, they also ordered a cup of coffee. Diana stared intently at Yagami Taiji.


    "Is there anything you want to ask me?"


    Yagami Taiji took a sip of coffee and said: "My time is limited, and I still have to watch a few theaters in a hurry..."


    When speaking, Yagami Taiji was more absent-minded, because ninety-nine percent of his power escaped into the boundless void, approaching the wall of origin, and observing everything on the wall of origin at close range.


    At this time, although Yagami Taiji has lost 99% of his power, his own strength can still beat everything on the earth, so on earth, Yagami Taiji will not be humiliated because of his lack of strength.


    "Our Justice League can agree to your request, but you have to release Louise, and we will work hard for everything that follows."


    Diana remembers that the main purpose of coming here is to let Yagami Taiji release Louise, and then have a good negotiation. It is best to let Yagami Taiji give up his unrealistic imagination. After all, wanting to make this world There is no dispute on the Internet, it is really impossible.


    "How are you going to stop the dispute? Does it all depend on your words?"


    Yagami Taiji turned his head, and said with contempt, "Don''t be funny, I have seen all the farce you have made during this time, and I am really disappointed with you."


    In the Justice League, after Batman, the wise man, stopped thinking, the rest of the people used their muscles and heels to think. They wanted to rely on their mouths to resolve disputes. During this period of time, they also saw that it was simply not feasible.


    "Boom!"


    Diana clapped one hand on the table, making a loud noise, and at the same time, her palms were numb.


    Normally, Diana''s hand slapped down fiercely, not to mention the table, the store was about to collapse, but she had no control power under the rage just now, but everything around her didn''t change much. The backlash hit her, which made Diana take a closer look at Yagami Taiji''s strength.


    "Diana, in this world, you have been affected by some kind of influence. You are often angry and angry. The goodness in your heart will always be left behind. Didn''t you find anything wrong? "


    Yagami Taiji looked at Diana and said.


    In Injustice, if it is said that the blackening of Superman is a step-by-step degeneration, then the blackening of Wonder Woman is a bit inexplicable. Before Superman has not been blackened, Wonder Woman has already been blackened, and Constantly instigated along the way, and merciless when it was time to strike, he was a complete fan of Superman.


    Diana was taken aback when she heard the words, and then she felt a kind of anger burning in her heart all the time.


    There is hatred, greed, and hatred for Louise in this flame.


    This is something that has been buried in her heart for some time, and it is usually buried in the deepest part of Diana''s heart, but the moment Louise died, this thing quickly took root and sprouted, It grew up and took shape in an instant, and it has always been in her heart since then. The Secret of Rebirth


    It cannot be expelled, but can only be restrained by oneself.


    "what should I do?"


    Diana felt the flames inside her body and asked suspiciously.


    "To help more people in need, the situation will naturally get better."


    Yagami Taiji said: "As for the release of Louise, it depends on your performance, and see if you can make this world free from disputes and wars, so that people can understand each other. If you can''t, then only I can do it myself , when the killing happens, and the world repeats itself, don''t blame me."


    After Yagami Taiji said these words, he stood up and was about to leave.


    Diana watched from behind, turned her feet, and flew forward. An orange mantra lasso appeared in her hand, and she lashed at Yagami Taiji.


    The rope tightened suddenly.


    Yagami Taiji stood beside Diana holding the other side of the rope, and the mantra lasso was completely tied to Diana''s body.


    Diana''s small means did not pose any threat to Yagami Taiji at all.


    The mantra lasso is also Diana''s weakness. After being tied up, she will lose her divine power. At this time, Diana knelt down on the ground, staring blankly at Yagami Taiji holding the rope in front of her.


    This kind of scene is very similar to the person next to Diana holding the pet dog.


    "What exactly do you want? How do you want us to do it?"


    Diana looked at Yagami Taiji and asked, "We don''t know how to meet your request. We can only maintain the peace of this world, and we cannot turn this world into a new world without exploitation and oppression."


    Under the lasso of truth, this is also Diana''s heartfelt voice.


    A bright yellow scroll appeared in Yagami Taiji''s hand, and it was gently placed on the coffee shop table. As soon as the hand is loosened, the mantra lasso has been completely withdrawn.


    "Then I will give you a simple task, just write the name on this scroll."


    Yagami Taiji said: "It''s just that when you write the name, you need a little blood from the other party. As long as you can fill up the list, this new world will come naturally, but in the process, you are likely to be unavoidable. Encountered some battles, even very cruel."


    After saying this, Yagami Taiji looked at his watch and hurried out, muttering that he would not be able to keep up with the theater or something.


    Diana stood up and picked up the bright yellow scroll with one hand, which felt like an ordinary paper.


    However, at the front of this paper, the three Chinese characters on the Fengshen Bang are captivating.


    With the bright yellow "Banquet of Gods", Diana got up and went back to the Justice League, completely spread the list of gods, and let the various technologies of the Justice League begin to scan and verify how mysterious the list of gods is.


    It''s just that, except for the supercomputer''s analysis of the meaning of the three people on the Fengshen List, this paper is completely like ordinary paper, without any mystery at all, but there is one thing that does not conform to common sense, that is, even with Superman Even the power of the gods can''t tear apart this list of gods.


    pet king


    "What should we do? Fill up this list? Such a small piece of paper, if a person''s name is written larger, it can be filled directly."


    Hal Jordan looked at the list of Gods below, and said.


    "it''s not true!"


    Bruce Wayne interrupted, and at the same time took the computer in his hand, and released the information on the list of gods searched on the Internet.


    "The list of gods is a rumor in China. It is said that holding the list can confer gods. After the names are written, they must be classified as gods and then have the priesthood."


    "These priesthoods include the highest Jade Emperor, the five elders of the five directions, the four meritorious officers, the four celestial masters, the four gods, the five Jiedi, the five qi true monarchs... a total of three hundred and sixty-five righteous gods. Except for the righteous gods In addition, there is also the land of the mountain gods, the city **** of the underworld, if we follow what Yagami Taiji said completely, then we are likely to create a heavenly court, which is a very terrifying force."


    While analyzing, Bruce Wayne retrieved additional information and said, "But it''s not that we have nothing to gain. After Yagami Taiji revealed that he has a relationship with the Eastern God System, I found it in the Eastern God System. I found someone very similar to him, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi!"


    "East Emperor Taiyi?"


    Clark has some doubts.


    "However, according to Chinese myths and legends, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi was in charge of the Three Realms before and above the Jade Emperor. He was the Emperor of Heaven, and also in charge of the Chaos Clock. With this Chaos Clock in hand, he is invincible first, combined with our knowledge of Yagami Taiji, I judge that he is Donghuang Taiyi!"


    Bruce Wayne said this with a bit of arbitrariness, but after the people of the Justice League heard it, they felt that there was a little truth.


    It is the power of space that drives Clark from the three-dimensional world to the two-dimensional world.


    It''s the power of time to save Metropolis and Louise.


    And not only that, Yagami Taiji''s own combat effectiveness is also terrifyingly strong, and he can easily play the Justice League in applause.


    "Clark, we know that your power comes from the sun, but in Eastern myths and legends, the son of Taiyi is the sun, also known as the Golden Crow, so Clark, when you face Yagami Taiji, you will inevitably be controlled by others."


    Bruce Wayne continued to analyze.


    The members of the Justice League around felt very interested. They didn''t expect that Yagami Taiji, who was beside them, could have such an early history. UU Reading


    When looking at the list of gods in front of them again, none of the crowd dared to underestimate it casually.


    "So what should we do with this list? Fill it with what Yagami Taiji said?"


    Clark asked, this is a problem related to Louise, and it must be resolved quickly. If it is resolved early, maybe Louise will be able to pick her up before giving birth to her son.


    "I think we should be cautious, and if one is wrong, it is likely to create a god."


    Bruce Wayne said: "I think we should carefully find out the details of Yagami Taiji, Diana, you go back to Paradise Island, talk to your family, and see if there is anything about Yagami Taiji and Donghuang Taiyi. For information, it is best to go to Mount Olympus, and Hal Jordan, please go to Atlantis, we need to learn from Aquaman, Shazam, you also..."


    Bruce Wayne assigned a task, trying to find out the traces of the Heavenly Court from all aspects of history.

 v15 Chapter 6： Justice League, DC God

    Without Donghuang Taiyi, there is no theory of heaven...


    This is the news that Diana and Hal Jordan brought over one after another. Whether it is Paradise Island or Atlantis, even wizards who have been passed down for thousands of years, they don��t know when there was heaven and when the world There are people like Donghuang Taiyi on the Internet.


    "Since there are legends in Huaxia, it is definitely not groundless!"


    Bruce Wayne said confidently: "Especially in a world like ours, gods really exist, and they exist in all aspects, and Huaxia, I am sure that there is a mysterious force that has been protecting him! Super villain There is no one there, the world is on the verge of extinction, and it doesn��t appear there very often, if it is said that there is no protector there, I don��t believe it at all!��


    After Bruce Wayne said this, everyone in the Justice League was also shocked that there was indeed something wrong with that place.


    No matter if they fight to the death on the side of the US emperor, even if the world they fight is about to be wiped out, there is still peace and prosperity over there, and the lives of the people are getting better day by day.


    In the dark, there must be some kind of existence protecting it.


    "The name Taiyi, in Huaxia, is often synonymous with Tao..."


    Steel Bone added on the side: "And the Tao is the most sacred existence over there. It is high above everything and has a myriad of good fortune. If the Yagami Taiji is Taiyi, then it is possible for him to deliberately conceal it from all the gods..."


    The red light flashed, and the figure of Barry Allen appeared inside the Justice League.


    "I went to Huaxia and talked with people there. There are still many people who believe in the Huaxia gods, especially now that there are online novels of the prehistoric genre there. There are records of these things, and there are various detailed ones. push."


    As Barry said, he walked up to the Justice League computer, and the speed and power in his eyes quickly flowed, and the Justice League computer was also brought into play to the fastest calculation speed. Barry fiddled with the mouse in one hand, and within two minutes, the book I have read all the names with prehistoric names in front of them.


    "The Justice League''s computer is too slow, Bruce, I''ve told you many times to increase the computing speed!"


    After putting down the computer, Barry first complained about the computing speed of the computer to the biggest benefactor of the Justice League.


    "The Justice League computer is already the fastest computer in the world."


    Bruce Wayne said in a deep voice, "Tell me, Barry, what have you discovered."


    Barry lowered his head and sorted out the information, and said: "People in Huaxia believe that a long, long time ago, a great **** named Pangu split the muddy world and died, and his two eyes turned into the sun and the moon. Taiyi and Dijun were born on the sun, followed by a lich war, which shattered the land of Pangu directly, thus forming various planets in front of them. They believed that the earth was just a small fragment of the prehistoric continent. The real The heaven of heaven is not on the earth, but on the Great Desolate Continent."


    "However, most of these claims are fabricated by later generations. The identity of Taiyi was established before the Spring and Autumn and Warring States period in China. However, people have more and more legends about gods, and there is the Haotian God, the Jade Emperor. With the emergence of titles, Tai Yi has become a small utility in people''s eyes, and is no longer the incarnation of Tao."


    This is the material that Barry compiled from prehistoric novels and Chinese myths and legends.


    "This proves that the legend of China is groundless!"


    Hal Jordan said directly and positively: "Our Green Lantern Corps divides the universe into 3600 sectors. We have never seen such a thing as a prehistoric continent in the universe. The universe is the universe. Galaxies are formed between stars, and nebulae are formed between galaxies. , a star field is formed between the nebulae..."


    As the Green Lantern, Hal Jordan has the clearest understanding of the universe among the people present. After hearing this, he can say it with confidence.


    "No! You can''t just be so arbitrarily sure!"


    Bruce Wayne said: "Taiji Yagami can squeeze Clark into a two-dimensional space. We cannot rule out that he came here from a four-dimensional world or a higher-dimensional world. We only know the three-dimensional space in front of us. Hal Jordan!"


    Bruce Wayne''s statement made people in the Justice League nod again. This kind of argument is also good. If it is said that the heavens have always existed, but in the four-dimensional world, but people cannot see them, this is also reasonable.


    "So what should we do?"


    Clark asked: "If the Heavenly Court exists, and it is in the four-dimensional space as you said, it will completely refresh our understanding of the universe..."


    The group of people once again set their eyes on the list of gods, not sure whether to write their names on the list of gods.


    "I think we should sign a name on it and experiment."


    The steel bone said: "Until now, our conjectures about Iori Taiji, Donghuang Taiyi, and Tianting are just illusions, but if someone we are familiar with signs up for this list, we will figure it all out." .��


    With that said, the group hesitated.


    Signing this list is likely to fall into Yagami Taiji''s control, and it is more likely to trigger a series of terrible things, but if they don''t sign, they have no other way to go.


    "Let me try it first!"


    Bruce Wayne said affirmatively, walked to the front of the list of gods, and carefully looked at the paper in front of him.


    Members of the surrounding Justice League also surrounded them.


    If it were someone else, they would probably take other people''s lives to experiment first at this time, but the people in the Justice League are all well-deserved heroes, basically they will not do things that are ashamed of their conscience, and they will not take Risking someone else''s life.


    Bruce Wayne!


    Batman signed it and dripped his own blood on it without hesitation.


    Zhongtian Ziwei North Pole Emperor!


    Immediately after Bruce Wayne negotiated his own name, there was the priesthood. And just after the appearance of this priesthood, Bruce Wayne felt that his thinking had fallen into a huge network. On this network, Bruce Wayne could see the stars in the sky above, and everything on the earth below.


    Zhongtian Ziwei North Pole Emperor, also known as Ziwei Great Emperor, is located at the highest position among the stars, also known as Emperor Star, assisting the Jade Emperor. After obtaining this priesthood, Bruce Wayne has a clearer understanding of the universe, except In addition to the cognition of the universe, it is the connection between the stars.


    Emperor Ziwei can be said to be under one person and above ten thousand people. He is the lord of the stars, the master of everything, and what he holds in his hands is the truth in the universe. Cleaner


    At the same time, Bruce Wayne also felt that he could use the power of the priesthood. Even if the priesthood died, he could be resurrected again on this list of gods.


    "The location of the heaven is actually in the four-dimensional space."


    Bruce Wayne opened his eyes, and said to the members of the Justice League next to him: "It''s just that in this four-dimensional space, no one exists at this time, and the entire heaven is empty, and the heaven is the highest place that operates life and death and controls the three realms. Randomly judge people''s life and death, but this is secondary, the greatest ability of Heavenly Court is to be able to completely control the fate of all living beings, and bring all sentient beings into the monitoring of Heavenly Court."


    The list of gods is only responsible for giving the priesthood bestowed by Yagami Taiji, and will not distort the personality. So although Bruce Wayne has obtained the priesthood, he is not controlled and knows no one.


    "Bruce, what should we do next?"


    Clark asked.


    After verifying the authenticity of the list of gods and heaven, Superman asked Batman.


    This is the issue he is most concerned about. After all, Louise is in the hands of Yagami Taiji, and Clark is really afraid of what to do if Yagami Taiji tears up his ticket.


    "Heavenly Court is a place that can fully control the three worlds of heaven, earth and the underworld. As long as the divine power is used, everything in the world can be shaken, and because Heavenly Court controls the fate of everyone..."


    Bruce Wayne talked about his views on priesthood, and said to everyone in the Justice League: "Even if we don''t sign the contract, Yagami Taiji will find someone else to sign it. After all, according to Yagami Taiji''s ability and the convenience of this list of gods, Yagami Taiji wants to create heaven, all he needs to do is ask for a joint letter on the street, so I think it''s better for us to sign the list of gods first, and let us control who should get the priesthood. At that time, We should be able to have a good conversation with Yagami Taiji."


    Hearing this, Superman picked up a pen and wrote his name on the list of gods.


    Western Tai Chi Emperor.


    Hal Jordan and Barry Allen saw that Batman and Superman, the two backbones of the Justice League, had signed, and they also wrote their names on the list of gods.


    Barry Allen, UU Reading Donghua Qingmu Taiyi saves Ku Tianzun.


    Hal Jordan, Antarctic Immortal Emperor.


    In the Justice League, after seeing that the four of them have already taken the lead in signing, the remaining Shazam and Cyborg have also signed their own contracts.


    Shazam was originally a wizard. After signing the list of gods, he became the position of celestial master and gained more magical inheritance. As for the steel bones, don''t assign them to the corresponding priesthood.


    Diana gritted her teeth when she saw that everyone else had signed the contract, and wrote her name on it.


    Yagami Taiji directly gave Diana the priesthood of the Goddess of War.


    After several giants of the Justice League signed the Heavenly Court''s list of gods, they all felt that the Heavenly Court was too empty, and there were only a few of them, but they believed that this time would change in a short time, because the next , They will examine human beings, let them sign a contract, and become the gods above the sky, and run good fortune.


    Next, it''s time for them to start recruiting.

 v15 Chapter 7： Love and Justice, Goddess Athena

    The people in the Justice League, after obtaining the priesthood, their combat effectiveness has also been greatly enhanced.


    Just like Bruce Wayne, under normal circumstances, his combat power is the weakest in the Justice League, but now he has obtained the priesthood, as Emperor Ziwei, commander of the stars, grasping the truth of the universe in his hands, governing the immortals, controlling the people, governing Fengdu, and himself His divine power is also quite terrifying. After fighting with the help of divine power, Bruce''s combat effectiveness suddenly became one of the strongest in the Justice League.


    Clark has always had one of his biggest weaknesses, and that is kryptonite. Although kryptonite is very rare, it is also a must-have for villains, and it can make him want to die every time.


    Now that Clark has obtained the priesthood, his own strength has also been sublimated, and he even communicates more smoothly with the energy of the sun. The weakness of kryptonite no longer exists.


    After Barry obtained the priesthood of Taiyi to save the suffering, under the influence of the priesthood, he can sense all the voices of suffering and people in need of help in the world, and he can also condense the speed force into an avatar to save suffering by following the sound.


    After Hal Jordan got the priesthood, besides his own willpower, he also gained other powers. There will never be an embarrassing situation where he would fall from mid-air to his death after the ring was taken off.


    What the Justice League is looking for are naturally like-minded superheroes.


    Green Arrow Oliver Quinn, a chivalrous man who wears a green hat all day long.


    Black Canary Dinah Lance, a heroine who can wreak havoc with her voice.


    These two are a couple and a priority for Justice League.


    These two were brought in by Bruce Wayne.


    The two of them also have extraordinary trust in Bruce Wayne.


    In addition to these two people, there is also the Young Justice League, Constantine...even the Gotham Police Chief Gordon, and the chief''s daughter Barbara were pulled into the list of gods.


    Director Gordon happened to have cancer. After signing the list of gods, the incurable disease was cured. Barbara''s legs were disabled, and she was able to stand up after signing the list of gods.


    Firestorm, Captain Atom, Atom...


    These people selected by the Justice League have all been recognized in terms of morality, and have made relatively great contributions to society over the years.


    After these heroes signed the Conferred Gods List, their combat power rose sharply. Barry was able to arrive at the first time for all kinds of things that happened around the world, and then quickly deal with them. One after another, Taiyi''s title of saving the suffering Tianzun has begun. Spread the word.


    Mount Olympus.


    Zeus, the king of the gods of Olympus, sits on it, with thunder in his eyes.


    Below Zeus, are the gods of Olympus.


    Sitting next to Zeus is the queen Hera, who is also the only legal wife of Zeus. Those things that Zeus messed around outside are illegal.


    In addition, the following gods are lined up, namely Poseidon, the **** of the ocean, Athena, the goddess of love and justice...the goddess of wisdom and war, Hades, the **** of the sun, Apollo, the **** of war, and Athena, the **** of war. Reese, Venus...


    "A long, long time ago, people believed in gods, and they thought that gods would give them shelter, but now, these people no longer believe in gods, and instead start to believe in superheroes..."


    Ares reported to Zeus: "They are fighting for our faith!"


    "You can''t say that, Ares!"


    Athena said on the side: "It is a good thing that people are self-reliant and independent. We cannot impose beliefs on people."


    "But now these superheroes are practicing faith!" Princess Mingyan said


    Apollo said dissatisfiedly on the side: "Recently, there has been a rumor that the sun in the sky is the son of Taiyi. Where will I, the sun god?"


    Inexplicably, there is an extra father, and Apollo expresses his dissatisfaction.


    "Is there any proof?"


    asked Athena.


    "I heard that Apollo became the Golden Crow, and there were saber-toothed tigers running in the grassland... The songs that have been circulated in the US Emperor recently can prove that the Golden Crow is the son of Taiyi!"


    Apollo said angrily.


    Athena no longer refuted, showing an awkward and polite smile.


    "In the mortal world, these superheroes have recently set up an organization called Heaven, and the people in it have been sealed [the priesthood], such as Barry Allen, who has obtained the priesthood of Taiyi to save suffering, such as Clark, some people call him Emperor Taiji, Hal Jordan is called the Emperor of Longevity, and even Diana got the priesthood..."


    Ares reports.


    As one of Diana''s opponents, she has always been concerned about this goddess who has a concept of peace but has always focused on war. She was also the first person to discover the changes in the Justice League.


    Hera squinted at Zeus.


    Diana is the daughter of Zeus, and Hera already knew this, and she was still very dissatisfied with it. She even kicked Paradise Island into the sea when she was angry, causing a catastrophe on Paradise Island. catastrophe.


    "We need to pay attention."


    Zeus said: "If the Justice League is just fighting criminals and evil in the name of justice, this kind of thing has little to do with us, but if the Justice League really intends to create gods, then we must definitely intervene and destroy them." Their delusion, there are already enough gods in this world..."


    There is a **** in the DC world.


    The God who called out to have light is God, the heaven where he lives and the angels under his command are gods, the gods in Olympus, the gods in Rome...


    There are enough gods on this earth.


    "Then let me go."


    Athena stood up first, and said: "I will go to the Justice League to investigate, and at the same time observe where people''s beliefs are in this world. If the Justice League is really creating gods, I will stop them!"


    "I''ll go as well!"


    Apollo said: "I really want to see what kind of person this Tai Yi is who is being advertised. He dares to be my cheap father. When the sun will be his son, he will be successful every day!"


    Zeus on the altar looked a bit ugly.


    "Apollo, you are my son, you are the sun god, your father has no sun."


    Zeus spoke with a little sullenness.


    The Greek gods can be said to be the least divine. Apart from being a little more powerful, most of the things that happen all day long are parents'' short-sightedness, emotions and desires. An old man who doesn''t worry about hunting outside all day long, a jealous old woman, and some sons and daughters who don''t worry about it. For a change of skin, they can completely shoot a Greek family.


    In the end, Olympus sent Athena to the earth for investigation.


    As one of the twelve main gods, Athena has very powerful divine power, and in a short while, she has appeared on the streets of New York.


    At this time, Athena was wearing a **** windbreaker to completely cover her proud figure, and she also wore a black hood on her head, revealing only a delicate face, looking to the side of the street, a little worried. Overlord of Online Games


    The reason why she stopped here was because she saw a disaster happened here, and several buildings were completely turned into a sea of ??flames.


    But just when Athena was about to save people, a red light appeared, and the people inside the building were transferred to the outside of the building in an instant, and the flames waved in Barry Allen''s hands, acting as an exhaust fan down, quickly faded away.


    A disaster has been calmed down in the blink of an eye.


    "It''s The Flash!"


    "It''s Taiyi who saves Ku Tianzun!"


    "It''s unbelievable, I just called Taiyi to save Ku Tianzun in the fire scene, and then I was rescued!"


    The people who were rescued talked a lot. Athena frowned slightly after hearing the name of Taiyi Saving Ku Tianzun, and found that the God-making behavior of the Justice League mentioned by Ares was not groundless. Judging from these behaviors, the Justice League is making no mistakes.


    "Mom, did The Flash save us?"


    a little girl asked her mother.


    "It''s not the Flash, it''s a god, it''s Tianzun who saves suffering!"


    The woman looked up to the sky with a pious expression on her face.


    Athena looked at these people, looked around, and found that many people had piety to God in their eyes, but this piety was not aimed at her goddess, but the so-called Taiyi Save the Suffering God.


    After looking at the movements of the people on the square, Athena turned around and was about to leave, planning to ask Diana for clarification.


    It''s just that when she turned around, Athena bumped into a person, and the cup of coffee held in that person''s hand spilled directly on her body, especially on her chest, and directly spilled a large piece of it.


    "Sorry sorry!"


    Seeing this, the yellow-haired young man in front of Athena quickly patted Athena''s chest with one hand. While patting the coffee on his chest, he even took out a tissue and wiped it.


    This wave came so suddenly, Athena''s mind became dull for a moment, and before she knew what was going on, she was pressed and wiped by the young man in front of her.


    "stop!"


    With a coquettish shout, Athena quickly backed away, widening the gap with the yellow-haired young man in front of her, her brows were slightly frowned, and she was about to teach this man a blasphemous lesson with her divine power in her hands.


    "Sorry!"


    The young man with yellow hair raised his hands, and said to Athena with a serious face: "I was too flustered, so I didn''t pay attention, and with the girl''s clothes, I thought it was a buddy..."


    Athena glanced at the young man in front of her coldly, UU Reading then took off her hood and the black windbreaker on her body, and threw it on the ground without any choice. With ordinary knowledge, Athena turned around and walked directly into the flow of people.


    "Goddess!"


    The yellow-haired young man in front of him looked at Athena and said in praise.


    "You recognize me?"


    Athena frowned slightly, secretly thinking that her image should be very different from the one on the statue.


    "Oh, now people like to call beautiful women goddesses, and handsome men like to call them gods."


    The yellow-haired young man in front of him said, and patted the little girl passing by on the side of the road. After two or three sentences, the little girl started calling the young man with yellow hair God.


    Are God��s titles so casual now?


    Athena was a little dazed.

 v15 Chapter 8： Celebrities on the list of gods

    Yagami Taiji successfully invited Athena in front of him to a concert.


    During this process, Yagami Taiji continued to popularize science about people''s concepts of male gods and goddesses on the earth at this time. After going back and forth, they have already confused Athena, and mistakenly thought that all superheroes are gods. Just a tribute to these handsome heroes and heroines.


    The concert I want to listen to at this time is because there is a very popular song on this concert. Athena saw what Apollo said in the lyrics: I heard that Apollo has become a golden crow, and there are running saber-toothed tigers in the grassland...


    "This song is called Fairy Tale Town."


    Yagami Taiji sat down and said: "The person who composed the music is called An Gang, and only this name is left behind. I don''t know about the others. The singer seems to be called Chen Yifa. He became famous after singing this song on the Internet not long ago, but the real person It didn��t appear either, and now the US Emperor is covering it, and I heard that Wonder Woman Diana also sang it.��


    What is hearing, hearing is hearsay, there is no evidence at all, and there is no need to take responsibility for saying it.


    Athena nodded, listening to the prelude above, and then someone singing on it.


    Above Fairy Tale Town, there was a series of rumors at the beginning. Athena listened, and she indeed heard the sentence that Apollo became a golden crow...


    But this kind of song should not be guilty of blasphemy.


    As she was thinking about it, Athena felt a burst of warmth on the back of her hand. Without her noticing, her hand had already been grasped.


    With a frown, Athena was about to explode.


    "The moment I saw your eyes, I was attracted by your nobleness."


    Yagami Taiji said, with a slight force in his hand, feeling the warmth of Athena''s little hand, and said: "I think I have met someone who can make me love my whole life, the goddess of my life."


    "Since you know it''s a goddess, you should put it on the altar to be in awe, and don''t do anything profane!"


    Athena withdrew her hand and refuted to Yagami Taiji.


    "But if you don''t take the initiative, the goddess can only be the goddess forever."


    Yagami Taishou continued to step forward, grabbed Athena''s hand again, and said, "No matter what, I won''t let go, I want to hold you tightly in my hand."


    Athena exerted a little force, trying to pull her hand out again, but at this time Yagami Taiji held her hand tightly, not giving her a chance at all.


    Just when Athena was about to use her divine power, she keenly sensed something was wrong outside.


    "Boom..."


    The whole concert was shaken for a while, and a few grenades were thrown in.


    After the grenade was thrown in, the whole scene was in chaos. A masked man appeared outside the door, holding a gun in his hand, and fired at the whole scene.


    Athena was about to move, but Yagami Taiji directly pressed her under her body, and a few bullets whizzed past her head.


    "In this New York, the folk customs are shocking to death. In the venue with so many people, there are people shooting with machine guns!"


    Yagami Taiji said slightly indignantly: "It seems that these criminals want to take our people at the scene as hostages, and then negotiate with the government."


    "Why do you think so?"


    Athena asked strangely.


    "Fool, these robbers can''t kill everyone. They just want to suppress the situation and negotiate. This kind of thing happens all over the country."


    Yagami Taiji said.


    fool?


    I can Athena, the goddess of wisdom!


    Athena used divine power in her hands, preparing to teach Yagami Taiji a lesson, and then clean up all the robbers in front of her.


    "Shua!"


    Red light flashed.


    In an instant, like lightning at the same time, all the bullets that were flying turned around, and the robbers with guns in their hands suddenly disappeared. Immediately afterwards, all the villains were subdued.


    In the past, when there were problems all over the world, it was only when the media was exposed that Barry Allen might know that if the government blocked the news, then Barry would not know about it at all, so he did not show up to help on the scene, but he got After taking over the priesthood of the Taiyi Save the Suffering God, whatever happens in various places, as the Taiyi Save the Suffering God, will feel it, and then respond positively.


    For example, when an incident happened in this place, Barry rushed to the scene as soon as he sensed it, and then dealt with all the robbers.


    "Everyone, it''s safe here!"


    Barry made a cameo appearance on the stage in a friendly manner. The lightning flashed and he disappeared.


    "Save the suffering, Taiyi Tianzun!"


    "This is God, who will not leave us when disasters arise!"


    "flash!"


    The people in the audience cheered.


    When the Flash left, he sent all the injured here to the hospital.


    Barry Allen''s speed is absolutely terrifying. Once a fire broke out in a building, and Barry Allen rushed in. After saving everyone and extinguishing the fire, the building collapsed, and then Barry rushed into the library, where After reading all the building materials, I went back and completely covered the entire building.


    All this was done before the police arrived.


    When the police arrived, the building was intact.


    There is no upper limit to the Speed ??Force. After Barry obtained the priesthood, the use of the Speed ??Force has also been improved. At this time, the speed has reached a very terrifying level.


    "Are you OK!"


    Yagami Taiji got up and looked at Athena under him.


    "I''m fine!"


    said Athena.


    Just now, Barry suddenly appeared on the stage, saved the entire venue in an instant, and was recognized by the audience. Everyone chanted Barry as a god. This incident touched Athena.


    Both the previous fire scene and the current venue, Barry was able to arrive at the first time and then solve it. This is something that many gods cannot do.


    "When did The Flash get the title of Heavenly Rescue of Suffering?"


    Athena asked Yagami Taiji.


    "It is said that someone had a dream and then claimed that everyone in the Justice League is a god."


    Yashen Taiji had the most say on this matter, and said: "Taiyi Tianzun is the title that person said in his dream. After it was released on the Internet, it caused a lot of repercussions. Later, people also discovered that when they met When they are in trouble, as long as they call for Ku Tianzun, The Flash will always appear in front of them."


    Yagami Taiji said something to Athena about this time.


    "Can you find the dreamer?"


    asked Athena.


    "of course can."


    Yagami Taiji said, took out his mobile phone and searched, and found the video of that person at that time on Youtubi. In the video, he claimed to have dreamed of ancient Chinese buildings, and the Flash and others had become gods. The scene in the dream can be said to be straightforward.


    After watching this video, Athena still felt a little confused. Next, she was going to have a good talk with Diana to find out about the situation of the Justice League, and then went to see the dreamer with a lasso of truth to get the most accurate answer. news, and then decide what to do.


    "Okay, because you let me understand so much, I exonerate you from the charge of blasphemy."


    Athena stood up and said to Yagami Taiji: "From now on... Forget it, we will have no intersection in the future, so goodbye!"


    After saying these words, Athena turned and walked outside.


    "Wait a moment!"


    Yagami Taiji shouted from behind: "Goddess, I want to read a poem for you!"


    Athena turned her head, smiled at Yagami Taiji, and said: "Recite poetry, let''s avoid it. Not all chanting poetry can increase favorability. If chanting poetry is wrong, you will lose your life, and there are even some The danger of subjugation, I have read an oriental myth and legend, a king offended the goddess because of a wrong poem, not only his own life died, but the country also perished!"


    What Athena said was the story on the list of gods. King Zhou''s posture in composing poems was wrong, which offended Nuwa Empress Tianyan, and as a result, the entire Shang Dynasty was buried with her.


    After saying this to Yagami Taiji, Athena directly used her divine power and disappeared in an instant.


    Justice League Watchtower.


    This watchtower is located on the 22,300-kilometer synchronous orbit of the earth, and it is completely confidential to the outside world, but Athena''s figure appeared on this watchtower in an instant.


    The main reason is that she borrowed the blood of Zeus, and then felt that Diana was here.


    It is also the headquarters of the Justice League.


    As soon as the figure appeared, Athena saw the three big characters of Nuo Da''s "Feng Shen Bang" in front of her. This is Chinese, but Athena is proficient in Chinese. After living for so many years, she knows and knows all kinds of knowledge on the earth. Even the words of this list of gods, Athena knew at a glance that it was something in a myth and legend about the East.


    Bruce Wayne, Emperor Ziwei.


    Clark Kent, Tai Chi Emperor.


    Barry Allen, save the **** of suffering.


    Hal Jordan, the Immortal Emperor.


    ��


    On the list of gods, the Chinese names of these people are in the front, and the priesthood is in the back. There are many superheroes on it, and there are already more than a hundred of them.


    "Welcome, Athena!"


    Diana''s figure appeared beside Athena. UU reading


    At this moment, Diana''s attire has changed. Except for the most conspicuous double W icon, there are some oriental colors on her body.


    "Diana, it seems that you are really doing something that offends God."


    Athena frowned and said displeasedly.


    "It''s not to offend God, but to accomplish God and help more people!"


    Diana corrected: "Athena, all the gods of Olympus Mountain are celebrities on the list of gods, which suddenly appeared recently. We will take the list of gods and include you one by one, and then go to the table of gods Come on, help you achieve your destiny..."


    Athena looked up again, only to see that her name had been recorded on the list of gods.


    And became the woman appointed by Yagami Taiji.


    Western Queen!

 v15 Chapter 9： Hairpin that pierces the Milky Way

    People in the Justice League always thought that if they wrote all their names, they could end the threat of Yagami Taiji, but just recently, some famous people appeared on the list of gods.


    To be honest, these famous people are the ones that the Justice League doesn''t want to provoke at all.


    Zeus of Olympus, God of the Kingdom of Angels, and Darkseid of Apocalypse, these three names have already made the Justice League quite painful. flash��


    These celebrities on the list of gods, if the Justice League does not choose to fight, they will also be drawn by the list of gods.


    In short, it is a pit.


    "It''s ridiculous!"


    A spear and a shield appeared in Athena''s hands, and a shining armor appeared on her body. Facing Diana, she frowns coldly.


    "Diana, you are not my match!"


    Athena said coldly: "Today I will clean up your Justice League directly, and then bring the list of gods to go to Zeus to return to life."


    For Athena, the appearance of the name on the list of gods and Diana''s words just now is completely blasphemy, so it cannot be tolerated.


    For example, Medusa was just a poor woman. Because Poseidon took a fancy to her, she was raped in Athena''s temple. Because Athena couldn''t punish Poseidon, she raped Medus. Shake turned into a gorgon.


    Athena attaches great importance to her own reputation. Because of this, she has always wanted to teach Yagami Taiji a lesson when she offended him. However, as soon as she had this thought in her heart, Yagami Taiji diverted the topic .


    "Athena, that was before, and now I don''t necessarily have to."


    Armor appeared on Diana''s body, and her figure leaped forward. Borrowing the teleportation ability in the space station, the whole person came to the moon in an instant.


    Athena followed closely behind, and the figure followed, and then came to the moon.


    "Hey!"


    A lasso of mantra appeared in Diana''s hand, and the shining light rope was put on Athena.


    Seeing this, Athena, who was standing not far away, stepped forward with the spear in her hand, passed the lasso of mantra directly, and stabbed Diana''s shoulder with the spear in her hand.


    "clang!"


    Diana blocked with the shield in her hand, and stabbed the sharp blade along the way.


    The aftermath of the fight between the two people blasted a new crater on the moon in an instant.


    The DC world is originally a battle between gods and gods, and gods and demons. As long as there are famous characters, none of them will be taken lightly.


    For example, the opponents of Batman, the Scarecrow, the Calendar Man, the Two-Faced Man, and the Joker, although they are not very powerful in combat, the scarecrow''s fear gas can arouse the fear of Superman, and the Joker can even turn Superman overturned with one hand. Gao''s big villains, the battle is completely like a fight between gods, and it is possible to destroy several big cities in the blink of an eye.


    Athena is a god-level figure, and so is Diana. In a collision between two people, the two sides are evenly matched.


    "Diana, I have to admit that your strength has indeed improved a lot."


    Athena looked at Diana and said, the spear in her hand was running with divine power, and she was eager to try.


    Diana standing on the other side suddenly had a rather complicated expression. She took off the silver hairpin from her head with one hand, looked at Athena in front of her, shook her head slightly, and said, "Athena, you should not be the Queen Mother of the West. I''m so sorry. , During this period of time, my heart is like a poisonous snake, angry, jealous, whether it is Louise, or you who got the position of Queen Mother out of thin air, I will not let you enter the list of gods, but I will not let you appear in on the earth."


    While speaking, Diana swiped the silver hairpin in her hand forward.


    Athena still didn''t quite understand what was going on, and a galaxy had already appeared across the sky in front of her eyes.


    As if returning to the Big Bang in an instant, space and space expanded rapidly, passing through time and space invisibly, and in the void, countless stars were born, and these stars were rapidly expanding. Expanding, expanding, intersecting with the Milky Way in the sky...


    People on the earth have also seen the changes on the celestial bodies. This sudden change in the celestial phenomena like the big bang has attracted the attention of countless people, whether it is scientists, occultists, or superheroes. God, at this time, you can see clearly the situation in the starry sky.


    You don''t need to use any high-powered telescopes at all, you can see this magnificent celestial phenomenon with just the naked eye.


    Seeing this situation, Bruce Wayne, who was on the earth, quickly used the power of the Ziwei Emperor star to make calculations. With the help of the power of many stars, he instantly understood what happened.


    "Do not!"


    Bruce Wayne yelled, the stars flashed across his body, and he appeared on the moon wearing a bat armor.


    At the same time, there was Zeus, who used the thunder in his eyes to see through the things on the moon''s surface, and came to the moon amidst lightning and thunder.


    It''s just that they were one step too late.


    The Milky Way has been formed, and the figure of Athena is directly exiled.


    In this galaxy, like an ordinary person involved in a torrential flood, Athena can only protect herself, and then she is constantly exiled forward with the eyes of the galaxy.


    "Diana!"


    Zeus glared at Diana with both eyes, and struck down the lightning in his hand, wanting to teach his daughter a profound lesson.


    In the current situation, even Zeus couldn''t save Athena, and even at this moment, Zeus could no longer sense Athena''s location.


    "boom!"


    The deadly lightning flashed in front of Diana, and suddenly burst in all directions. The lightning flashed like a long snake on the surface of the moon. It was the figure of Superman who appeared in front of Diana and scattered the lightning of Zeus with his fist.


    "Please calm down, Barry has already crossed the galaxy to find Athena, we can guarantee that Athena will be safe"


    Superman looked at Zeus and said very politely.


    After seeing the situation here, Barry quickly dispatched. The Speed ??Force is not affected in this galaxy, and the disorder of space has no effect on the Speed ??Force that envelops the entire universe. Barry''s speed has reached superluminal speed, Super-super-light speed, running towards the end of the galaxy.


    "Better!"


    Zeus stared at Superman and shouted.


    For the members of the Justice League in front of them, Batman Bruce Wayne, Superman Clark Kent, and Wonder Woman Diana, when Zeus looked carefully, there was always a feeling of being invisible.


    For example, Clark, he used lightning before and could easily knock Clark down to the ground, but now, the lightning that was punched by Clark scattered around, which attracted Zeus'' attention.


    "I think we should declare war!"


    Diana said to Bruce Wayne and Clark: "We should follow the list."


    "If you say follow the list, your behavior just now is treasonous!"


    Bruce Wayne turned his head and said to Diana: "After Barry finds Athena, he will come back through the South Heaven Gate, and then we will discuss matters that have not yet been concluded."


    As for how to deal with the celebrities on the list of gods, the Justice League has not yet discussed it. They know that it is already a difficult situation, but they still want to talk to Yagami Taiji, compromise with each other, and coexist peacefully.


    If you obey the list according to what Diana said, but Diana just now committed the following crimes and exiled the Queen Mother.


    The location of the heaven is the four-dimensional space, as long as the people who have been conferred gods can communicate with the heaven, then jump into the four-dimensional space, and then use the Nantian Gate to return to the fixed position from the four-dimensional space.


    "I will naturally find Tai Yi to explain this matter clearly."


    Diana said: "Since we are the ones on the list, we should follow Taiyi''s instructions!"


    Because they want to conceal the identity of Yagami Taiji, they are called "Taiyi" to the outside world.


    "Diana, don''t forget why we signed the list, and why we have attracted so many superheroes. We are not doing our best for Tai Yi, but for the creatures on Earth!"


    Clark turned his head and reprimanded.


    "It''s not a conflict!"


    Diana said stubbornly, and at the same time took out the silver hairpin in her hand, and said to Bruce Wayne and Clark: "As long as you follow the instructions of the One, the future is very clear!"


    Bruce Wayne and Clark looked at each other, and they both felt that the Wonder Woman Diana in front of them was very wrong. She didn''t have the responsibility of being a superhero in the past, and her mentality could easily go to extremes.


    "Diana, you should go back and have a good rest!"


    Bruce Wayne said.


    But Diana didn''t listen to Bruce Wayne''s words, holding the silver hairpin tightly in her hand, a flash of energy flashed and communicated with Yagami Taiji on the earth.


    "Boom!"


    A clear voice resounded in the void. Although sound cannot be transmitted in a vacuum, the sound was like a wave of vibration, appearing in the depths of everyone''s hearts.


    The figure of Yagami Taiji stepped on the void and appeared on the moon.


    Bruce Wayne, UU Reading www.uukanshu. com Clark and Diana were suddenly completely out of control, and knelt down to Yagami Taiji.


    In it, both Bruce Wayne and Clark are reluctant, but Diana, at this time, is willing.


    "Clark, I made a mistake."


    Bruce Wayne''s eyes widened, and he said to Clark next to him: "A big mistake, I may have led the Justice League to the wrong route..."


    Without Bruce Wayne going into details, Clark already knew what was going on.


    From the beginning to the end of the list of gods, it was a trap of Yagami Taiji.


    From the two of them kneeling on the ground involuntarily, it can be seen that after signing the list of gods, they have no qualifications to negotiate with Yagami Taiji at all, and they have already been held in their hands.


    "Zeus, your days as a god-king are over."


    Yagami Taiji said, a big clock appeared out of thin air in his hand, and directly suppressed it against Zeus!

 v15 Chapter 10： I heard that Apollo became a golden crow

    The demise of Zeus was the beginning of the end of the gods.


    After the "clock" that appeared in Yagami Tai''s second hand, it was simply giving Zeus the end.


    King of gods, Father, king of gods and men, greatest god...


    Zeus who has a series of titles, Zeus who uses thunder and lightning as a weapon to control all order in the world, Zeus who claims to have the strongest combat power in the world...


    Not a single move was caught!


    The "clock" in Yagami Tai''s second hand is the "chaos clock" with countless legends. Suppressing infinite time and space, the "Chaos Clock" that can change time and space at will.


    According to the understanding, Yagami Taiji conceived, completed, and then created such an artifact, just like the silver hairpin in Diana''s hand.


    Zeus''s World-Destroying Thunderbolt had no effect in front of the Chaos Clock, the whole person was shrouded in it, his face was hideous, his own information was quickly rewritten, the list of gods flew out of thin air, and Zeus had been canonized.


    The Great Emperor Gouchen who controls Thunder.


    With the retraction of the Chaos Clock, Zeus also knelt down in front of Yagami Taiji. Yagami Taiji waved his sleeves, and everyone present had already broken through the four-dimensional space and reached the heaven hidden in the four-dimensional space.


    Resplendent and resplendent, with bursts of auspicious clouds, and low-pitched celestial music, it is completely a place in a fairyland.


    Yagami Taiji sits on the throne of heaven as a matter of course, Justice League, Young Justice League, Constantine, Captain Atom...


    Many superheroes on the earth appeared in the Lingxiao Palace of the Miro Palace in the Heavenly Court. After seeing the Iori Taiji on the main seat, they knelt down involuntarily.


    This kneeling is completely taken for granted. It is natural to bow down to the supreme **** who rules the heavens and all ways, just like a mortal worshiping the sky.


    Bruce Wayne''s eyes were sad and his teeth were clenched.


    In the novel Fengshenyanyi, people on both sides of Jiejiao and Chanjiao fight each other, the loser is on the list of gods, and the winner is at ease, and becomes a true immortal. Bruce Wayne has been a little confused before, but he couldn''t help but kneel down When Yagami Taiji was in front of him, it was already clear.


    Sign the list of gods and become a god.


    On the surface, it seems that he has the power of the gods, ruling the world and keeping everything safe, but unconsciously, he has become a second-hand tool of Yagami Taiji, helping Yagami Taiji to run his appointed authority.


    Even though they have thoughts and wills, they can''t help themselves in front of the priesthood, as if they were bowing down at this moment.


    Previously Bruce thought that reality and fiction would be different, and it turned out to be exactly the same.


    The Nantian Gate opened wide, and a red lightning bolt rushed to the Lingxiao Palace in an instant. In the red lightning, Barry Allen''s figure appeared, and after a slight stalemate, he fell to his knees in front of Yashen Taiji with a plop .


    At this time, the only one who did not kneel down on the Lingxiao Palace was Athena who had just arrived here.


    Without the oppression of the Conferred Gods List, I felt relatively flat when I saw Yagami Taiji. However, Athena was also quite surprised that Yashen Taiji appeared on the top **** seat of Lingxiao Palace.


    "Athena, seeing you again at this time, I can''t help but want to chant a poem."


    Yagami Taier sat on the top of Lingxiao Palace, looked at Athena below, and said with a smile.


    "You better save it, I think the territory you have laid is not easy, don''t be shattered because of a few poems..."


    When Athena was about to irony, she suddenly saw the figure of Zeus, who was also kneeling in the Palace of High Heaven, and the figure hurried forward, trying to pull Zeus up.


    It''s just that Zeus''s body seemed to be rooted, motionless.


    "Athena, in front of you is the supreme ruler of the Three Realms and Six Realms, quickly kneel down and ask the Emperor of Heaven to spare you the crime of disrespect!"


    Zeus didn''t raise his head, and even Athena didn''t dare to look at him. He said to Athena in a low voice. After saying this, he quickly knocked his head forward, for fear of offending Tian Yan because of his whispered words.


    "Is this all your fault?"


    Athena stood up, a shield and a spear appeared in her hands, and she looked fixedly at Taiji Yagami who was sitting on the top of the Lingxiao Palace.


    At this moment, when she looked at Yagami Taiji again, Athena only felt that Yagami Taiji was located at the center of the entire universe, holding all the truth in the world in her hands.


    Origin, creation, end...


    Even his eyes have seen the end of the universe, the fate of the future.


    "Are you willing to be the Queen Mother, master all the fairies, and sit by my side?"


    Yagami Taiji asked Athena again.


    Athena turned her head and looked at the people kneeling on the Lingxiao Palace. Looking back, she seemed to see through the entire four-dimensional space. With the help of the four-dimensional space, she saw the three-dimensional world. All the creatures in the world were reflected in her In the pupils of the eyes, joys and sorrows...


    In addition to these, Athena also saw Mount Olympus, saw through the kingdom of heaven, even saw the invisible God, and also saw the supreme ruler of Apocalypse, whose father is God, and who is also God Daxai Germany.


    Turning around, Athena looked at Yagami Taiji again. From Yagami Taiji''s figure, she saw the unfathomable power. The tyranny of this power surpassed everything Athena had seen before.


    This is because most of Yagami Taiji''s energy is observing the simulated origin wall, otherwise, all the power of Yagami Taiji is combined into one body, and the degree of tyranny exceeds the sum of all the people in the DC52 universe.


    "As long as you let these people go."


    Athena said: "Otherwise, you can only get my people, not my heart!"


    "This is enough!"


    Yagami Taiji said with a smile: "It takes time to see people''s hearts."


    Can you play your cards according to common sense!


    Before Athena''s next routine was used, Yagami Taiji happily ended the topic.


    "Diana, you will keep the silver hairpin temporarily. When you can determine what you want in your heart, come to me again. Before that, you will stop your position in the heaven and stay here. think about it."


    Yagami Taiji said to Diana.


    At this time, although Diana said that she wanted to take refuge in Yagami Taiji wholeheartedly, she was still vacillating about what she wanted and what she wanted to pursue, and various emotions were constantly intertwined deep in her heart.


    When her heart is completely firm, Yagami Taiji will give her a suitable priesthood.


    Diana took the order with a silver hairpin in her hand.


    "Then the next step is for us to crusade against Mount Olympus!"


    Yagami Taiji said firmly.


    Everyone in the Lingxiao Palace had their own thoughts in their hearts, but they didn''t say it out of their mouths. They could only obey the orders of Yashen Taiji.


    Mount Olympus.


    Zeus returned to the temple dignifiedly, with his previous decorations on his body, without any traces of the heavenly emperor. After sitting in the temple, Zeus directly summoned all the gods, and then sat down to prepare for the discussion.


    "The Justice League has indeed created a divine organization called Heaven!"


    Zeus sat on the throne, looked at the people below, opened his mouth and said: "This heaven is the one in Chinese myths and legends. It has existed since ancient times and is controlled by a terrifying existence named Taiyi. Their purpose is to Create a **** organization that controls the entire universe, and anyone who dares to call themselves a **** is their opponent, whether it is us, God, or a new **** outside the earth..."


    Zeus talked about the purpose of Yagami Taiji, which caused a lot of discussion among the gods present.


    "This is too rampant! It simply doesn''t take us gods seriously!"


    "My father, I propose that we send troops to crusade now, and turn this heavenly court into ashes!"


    "That''s right, I, Apollo, am willing to be the vanguard and burn down the entire heaven!"


    "Aquaman has been named Dragon King and controls the seas of the earth. As the **** of the ocean, Poseidon, he has no way to continue to control the oceans at this time!"


    "Under the Heavenly Court, the Underworld appeared, controlling the six realms of reincarnation, completely ignoring my underworld!"


    The gods of Olympus are also violent. Except for the green hat, they can''t bear many other things. This is the case for the heaven created by Yagami Taiji, especially after hearing Zeus say the goal of the heaven. The gods are offended.


    Zeus closed his eyes slightly, as if thinking about something, and then opened his eyes again.


    "Apollo, come forward."


    Zeus looked at Apollo and said.


    Hearing Zeus'' call, Apollo stepped forward quickly and stood in front of Zeus without doubting him.


    "Apollo, you were born because my cousin and I couldn''t control it, that''s why you were born. As the sun god, you have always been my pride."


    Zeus said to Apollo with a smile.


    The birth of Apollo was born of Zeus and his cousin Leto... In addition to his cousin Leto, Zeus also had relationships with a series of relatives such as his cousin, aunt, aunt, second sister... such as Athena, It appeared during a passion between Zeus and his cousin, and Zeus even attacked his great-granddaughter. It can be said that he is a character comparable to Ze Yuezhi.


    Apollo nodded and said, "As my father''s son, I am also very proud."


    Zeus smiled and said, "So what happened next, I hope you will not resent your father far away."


    While speaking, a golden light appeared in Zeus''s hand, and it slapped into Apollo''s body at once. Apollo was caught off guard and was impacted by this energy. In a short time, he felt that the sun power in his body seemed to go berserk It''s the same, and the whole body is burning hot. UU reading


    Seeing this, the gods below quickly got up and looked at the situation in front of them warily.


    "A saying is not a rumor, Apollo."


    Zeus said to Apollo: "Some words are prophesying the future. Next, you will turn into a golden crow!"


    Yagami Taiji''s evil taste, saying that turning Apollo into a Golden Crow is to turn him into a Golden Crow.


    The blazing flames burned, and Apollo''s figure transformed into a three-legged firebird, which was the legendary Golden Crow.


    "Is this the Golden Crow?"


    Hades looked at the Firebird in front of him and asked.


    "That''s right, this is the Golden Crow, the three-legged Golden Crow, one more leg, one less leg, it''s not a Golden Crow, the current Golden Crow is the real thing, just like a fake!"


    Yagami Taiji brought everyone in the Justice League to appear on Mount Olympus.

 v15 Chapter 11： strength to send mother

    The golden feathers exude luxury, and there are scorching flames in the two eyes. Although he has transformed from the sun **** to the three-legged Golden Crow, judging from this momentum, Apollo''s strength seems to have undergone a qualitative change.


    With a soft cry, the Golden Crow danced around Yagami Taiji, and finally landed in front of Yagami Taiji.


    Yagami flicked his second finger slightly, several projectiles appeared from his hand, the three-legged Golden Crow raised its neck, and pecked at these projectiles one after another.


    It''s like a pet... It should be said that it is a pet.


    The gods on Mount Olympus felt chills when they saw this scene. Apollo, the majestic sun god, was completely reduced to a pet. How terrifying is this "Emperor of Heaven" that appeared in front of him.


    it goes without saying.


    After seeing this scene, the gods of Olympus trembled and couldn''t move.


    "thump!"


    Zeus knelt down on the ground directly in front of Yagami Taiji, Yagami Taiji stepped forward, sat on the throne where Zeus was sitting before, turned his head, and looked at the Olympian gods below.


    The gods were stared at by Yagami Taiji''s eyes, and they felt chills in their hearts, and they didn''t dare to breathe.


    Yagami Taiji''s gaze followed the gods one by one, and when he saw Aphrodite, the **** of beauty, his eyes lit up, and he felt that this goddess was really beautiful, but it was just a glance, Aphrodite Although Dite symbolizes beauty, it does not symbolize chastity. As the wife of the **** of fire, Hezhunstos, she often cuckolds Hezhenstos. She is notoriously unfaithful. This kind of Ma Rong is the same Women, Yagami Taiji is not very interested.


    And from Yagami Taiji''s point of view, hooking up with Aphrodite is just a matter of hooking fingers, but Yagami Taiji is too lazy to hook this finger.


    Skipping Aphrodite and Hezhunstos, the rest of Poseidon, Hades, Ares, etc., Yagami Taiji just took a look, and then waved his hand, indicating that these gods should all come together. Kneel down against him.


    "Zeus, what''s going on?"


    Hera asked aside.


    Regarding the terrifying degree of Yagami Taiji, Hera can indeed see it at a glance. Whether it is able to make Zeus kneel down, or be able to play with Apollo as a pet, it shows that the people in front of him are terrible, but Hera still To find out what happened.


    "The one in front of you is the co-lord of the Three Realms, you just need to kneel down."


    Zeus said to Hera without raising his head.


    Co-lord of the Three Realms?


    Hera turned her head and looked at Yagami Taiji seriously. From Yagami Taiji''s eyes, what she saw was a look that played with the world, was condescending, and ridiculed everything. There was no such thing as the wisdom and wisdom of the so-called co-lord of the three worlds.


    The gods behind Hera looked at each other, and they all put their eyes on Hera, waiting for Hera to make a decision. Zeus had surrendered in front of him, and Hera, the queen of heaven, was the position among the gods of Olympus. tallest person.


    "I don''t kneel!"


    Hera said firmly, her eyes skipped Zeus who was kneeling on the ground, she looked directly at Yagami Taiji, and said: "It''s just Zeus, you disappoint me so much, I can bear your infidelity and infidelity, but I will never let you down." I can''t tolerate you kneeling before others, you are the king of the gods, my eternal hero, since your dignity has been broken, I will get it back for you!"


    A sharp blade appeared in Hera''s hand, and in an instant, Hera only took Yagami Taiji''s throat with the sword in his hand.


    Yagami Taiji lowered his eyes and didn''t even look at the scene in front of him.


    When the sharp blade reached Yagami Taiji''s eyes, Hera paused and was completely unable to move.


    The figure of Zeus appeared behind Hera, directly controlled Hera, and then fell to the ground hard with both hands.


    The figures of the gods behind Hera wanted to move, but many heavenly officials who had been brought by Yagami Taiji directly blocked the road.


    "Superman, I didn''t expect you to become a dog in the hands of others!"


    Ares looked at Superman and said.


    As the **** of war, Ares and Diana often fought against each other, and even Diana''s companions knew that the combat power of Superman Clark, even if he was the **** of war, he could only bow down.


    Superman remained silent, staring fixedly at Ares in front of him.


    After signing the list of gods, all the people in the original Justice League have become in a difficult situation. Regarding this, Batman is already trying to get rid of the list of gods, and now he has some clues.


    The solution may lie with Darkseid.


    Darkseid has an anti-life equation in his hands. After this equation is applied to a person, he can modify a person for Darkseid to use. Apocalypse, bring the anti-life equation over, end the controlled fate, and then end Yagami Taiji.


    This kind of thing is just a secret plan. Only a few core figures in the original Justice League know that Diana has been excluded. At this time, Superman can''t announce it. He can only say these things in silence. Bear with it all.


    "You guys, do you want to continue to fight?"


    Yagami Taiji sat on it, chuckled at this, and said: "There are still many vacancies for the priesthood at the moment. Those who come early can get a better official position. If they come late, the position will be poor. If you continue to fight, Then maybe I will go to **** to suffer some more!"


    When Yagami Taiji was speaking, his eyes turned cold, and he flicked his fingers, and a bow and arrow had already been flicked to the ground.


    Seeing this situation, Barry''s figure flashed, and a child with wings was pulled out from the corner, and he knelt down directly on the ground.


    "Forgive me, he''s just a child!"


    Seeing this, Aphrodite ran out quickly, knelt down in front of Yagami Taiji, and kowtowed one after another, hoping that Yagami Taiji would forgive the child.


    This little child is Cupid, who holds the arrows of love and hatred in his hands. Just one shot at a person can make a person love another person.


    Cupid is the son of Aphrodite.


    "If you''re a bear boy, you shouldn''t spare him!"


    Yagami Taiji said coldly.


    "This is the arrow of the **** of love. Even if it hits you, it will not cause you the slightest harm. At most, it will make you fall in love with someone you shouldn''t love."


    Aphrodite said quickly from the side: "I beg you to let him live..."


    When he said this, he hesitated for a while, and gently tore the collar to make the neckline wide open, then knelt down to Yagami Taiji again, and said: "As long as you can let him go...anything is okay!"


    Yagami Taiji glanced lightly, then turned his eyes.


    Although it is said that Taiji Yagami likes to accept women, it depends on the situation. A woman like Aphrodite is really not interested in Taiji Yagami. He has been in love for so many years. What kind of woman has he never seen? ?


    Aphrodite is also Venus. Over the years, she has five children with Ares, has contacts with Hermes, and gave birth to Cupid with Mars...


    Yagami Taiji really has no interest in wasting on her.


    "Cupid, right? Tell me why you shot this bow and arrow at me, and I can consider letting you go!"


    Yagami Taiji said to Cupid.


    This is based on Aphrodite''s maternal love, Yagami Taiji considers forgiving Cupid.


    "I want to connect you and my mother!"


    Cupid opened his mouth and said: "In this way, we can rely on you logically, and if you are with my mother, I can also obtain a large part of the rights."


    Cupid opened his mouth, and the entire temple was silent.


    Even Aphrodite couldn''t have imagined that Cupid''s arrow came from her body, and she wanted to rely on her mother''s body in exchange for power.


    Yagami Taiji was sluggish for a while, and finally formed a series of 666666 in his heart...


    I have seen Taiji Yagami who sent his wife off, but this is the first time to send his mother off.


    After Yagami Taiji praised him, he grabbed Cupid directly without hesitation, waiting to be imprisoned in hell.


    This time, Aphrodite did not continue to intercede.


    This brat has completely hurt her mother''s heart.


    "Don''t do this, why don''t you think about it..."


    Cupid yelled from a distance, and said: "My mother is really good. Everyone who has used it says it is good. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Ares, Hermes, my father, Mars, or fire. God Hephaestus..."


    Cupid''s voice gradually faded away, but there was an awkward atmosphere in the whole hall.


    Ares glanced at Hezhunstos, only to see Hezhunstos looking over with red eyes, besides him, he was also glaring at Hermes like this.


    "Emperor, I am willing to kneel at your feet!"


    Hezhunstus knelt down directly in front of Yagami Taiji, weeping, and said: "As long as you can punish Ares and other men instead of me, I, as the **** of fire, have the ability to be a craftsman, and I will invest in heaven in the future." Among them, I will definitely work hard to create equipment for the Heavenly Court..."


    Hezhunstos expressed his loyalty to Yagami Taiji. UU Reading


    Yagami Taiji nodded and asked, "What about Aphrodite? Do you need me to help you manage it?"


    Hearing this, Hezhunstos raised his head and looked at Aphrodite. At this moment, she was lowering her eyes, standing alone in the corner, under the eyes of the gods. Hezhunstos didn''t know Why did she soften and said: "As long as she is willing to live a good life with me, I don''t need to pursue all her previous mistakes, and I can choose to forgive her!"


    Although it is said that the green one can catch sheep, but this time Hezhunstos is very manly.


    Aphrodite couldn''t believe what Hezhunstos said, her eyes raised her head in surprise, and she saw the forgiving gaze of Hezhunstos...


    "very good!"


    Yagami Taiji nodded, looked up, and Ares had already knelt down first.


    "I also want to rely on you, the Emperor of Heaven! I just ask you to forgive me!"

 v15 Chapter 12： The earth does not allow such awesome people

    Although Ares has expressed his support, everything must come first, and since Hezhunstos has expressed his support first, and let Yagami Taiji be the master of his green hat, Yagami Taiji will naturally not be able to live up to others. For a person like Ares who wears so many green hats for others, Yagami Taiji admires him in his heart, but his men are merciless, deprived of the position of God of War, and exiled to the underworld.


    When the gods of Mount Olympus encountered this situation, one after another knelt down in front of Yagami Taiji and declared their surrender.


    The famous Olympus Mountain in the past has completely become a thing of the past at this time.


    Four-dimensional space, Lingxiao Palace.


    Yagami Taiji closed his eyes slightly, and a system began to evolve in the air. This system is a management tool of Yagami Taiji, which will emerge in the hearts of all the gods in the heavens, just like many so-called systems in online novels.


    In this system, Yagami Taiji divides the priesthood that each **** should have, and manages all the gods systematically, so as to operate the three realms, and even determine when to prosper and when to deploy according to the situation in the mortal world. Rain is used to run the whole earth... including the laws of nature of the entire universe, ensuring that everything in the world is thriving.


    It''s just that if this is the case, the system built by Yagami Taiji must be integrated with the natural world.


    There are a lot of things that need to be scrutinized, so even Yagami Taiji spent a little more effort before fully building the system.


    Name: Bruce Wayne.


    Job Description: Emperor Ziwei.


    Responsibilities: Command the stars, control the heavens at the top, manage ghosts and gods at the bottom, and manage the world at the middle...


    Authority ability: Supervision of the world, monitoring of various planets...


    Merit value: 0.


    This is the system that appeared in front of Batman Bruce Wayne, not just Bruce Wayne, a corresponding system appeared in front of the eyes of all the gods in heaven, as their responsibilities had a relatively wrong impact on the world, it was Can rely on merit to get promoted, or get a magic weapon.


    For example, Barry Allen saved the suffering during this period, and his merit value was extremely high. At this time, he directly exchanged a pair of Hot Wheels with his merit value. Every time Barry encounters something, he has to lead the way and run forward.


    And with Hot Wheels, Barry can fly, although in the setting of The Flash, he was able to fly.


    In addition to small magic weapons such as Fenghuolun, there are many more famous large magic weapons, such as the Four Swords of Zhuxian, Tai Chi Diagram, Pangu Banner and so on.


    I have seen many superheroes in the Romance of the Gods, and I am jealous when I see these magic weapons. You must know that in many legends, the Chaos Clock in Yashentai''s second-hand is on the same level as Taijitu and Pangu Banner.


    If you can get the Taiji Diagram, or get the Pangu Banner, will you be able to compete with Yashen Taiji on the magic weapon?


    There is also the legendary Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda, which is not touched by all dharma. These things are more eye-catching than each other, and as long as you complete the task according to the priesthood stipulated by Yashen Taiji, you can get merit points. responsibilities, then a lot of merit points will be deducted.


    If the merit point is negative, then it will be downgraded. If it continues to be negative, then it is nothing to do.


    Under Yagami Taiji, these rebellious gods united with each other, and under the auspices of Bruce Wayne, a small meeting was held.


    The keynote set by the meeting was to work **** the one hand, and exchange Taiji diagrams and Pangu banners as soon as possible. Although the merits of these two are almost sky-high, as the emperors under Yashen Taier, they are almost alone. Below, more than 10,000 people, the authority is very large, as long as it is used properly, the merit value can be pushed out quickly.


    On the other hand, while accumulating strength, Darkseid began to aim at Apocalypse. As long as he can obtain the anti-life equation from Darkseid, then they will be further away from the restriction of leaving Yagami Taiji.


    At that time, relying on the anti-life equation to get out of Yashen Taier''s control, use Tai Chi Diagram, Pangu Banner, Zhuxian Four Swords and Yashen Taier to fight to the death. Thinking about this goal is still very good.


    However, against Yagami Taiji with the magic weapon created by Yagami Taiji himself, Yagami Taiji who lives on the throne of God can only secretly sigh that they are too naive.


    Maybe it''s not that these heroes are naive, but that they have no other way to be persecuted by Yagami Taiji.


    After living in the system, these superheroes began to come to the world from time to time, and then they used their own abilities to solve some problems of people. The beliefs among countries were strongly integrated together. Heaven, Taiyi, and the gods, these became new beliefs of mankind.


    During this process, some people still believed in the old Greek gods and Solomon in the past, but with Yashen Tai Erqiang starting to integrate, all beliefs except the similar beliefs of heaven were forcibly classified as cults , and then let the major governments make strong rectifications, people can only swallow this bad breath.


    The U.S. Congress even wanted to draft a bill specifically aimed at the Heavenly Court, that is, in Congress, under the watchful eyes of people all over the world, Hal Jordan and Clark appeared forcefully, forcing them to revise the bill.


    This kind of deprivation of their freedom makes people cry bitterly. This is also the powerless kneeling before the gods once again after the human beings on the earth have been independent for so many years.


    The laws of the whole world were integrated by Yagami Taiji, and then formed a world law, which is common all over the world. In it, the so-called no death penalty of the US imperialists was abolished, and all prisoners Severe punishment was imposed, and the harshness of the law made people all over the world think of a dynasty in China.


    The Qin Dynasty was also known as Tyranny.


    This kind of harsh law has been resisted by people all over the world, and even the governments of some national units have gone on strike, but the resistance of these mortals is naturally not difficult for Yagami Taiji, who should be arrested and sentenced. No mercy.


    Even Gotham City, where the blood of evil has flowed to the depths of the soul, has been rectified in the face of this strict law, and the crime rate has plummeted, becoming almost like an ordinary city.


    Among these laws of Yagami Taiji, some laws have been supported, but some laws are still very resilient.


    For example, Yagami Taiji abolished the so-called law on the protection of minors, strengthened the discipline of children, and prevented these children from playing competitive games. Big backlash.


    But regardless of whether the people support or oppose it, in short, Yagami Taiji promulgated this law, and all countries in the world must implement it, otherwise, gods will come to talk to them.


    Outside the earth, several yellow rays of light flashed across. Among the many figures, they all wore yellow armor, which seemed to be formed by condensed energy and formed on the surface of the body. They all held a yellow ring in their hands.


    The Seven Lantern Corps and the Yellow Lantern Corps descended on Earth.


    The person in the front has a red face, and the ring in his hand is shining with a frightening color.


    The leader of the Yellow Lantern Corps, Sinestro!


    ��This place is amazing!��


    Sinestro looked at the earth, and said: "I really don''t know how Hal Jordan did it on the earth, so that such a terrible fear can be brewed on this earth. Everyone here lives carefully and dare not Overstepping the rules, the fear has penetrated into the depths of their souls, this is our paradise!"


    Seeing this, the Yellow Lantern Corps behind them held up the ring in their hands and read aloud: "The day is vast, the night is bright, evil and treacherous, fear my divine light, burn with fear, those who rebel against me will perish, fear For the source, Se''s authority!"


    With the chanting of the Yellow Lantern Corps, it seemed that the fear was drawn to the earth, and the yellow lights shone brightly.


    the depths of the universe.


    OA star.


    This is an artificial planet, and it is also the root area of ??the Green Lanterns, where the power of will is brewing. The guardians have the highest duty in the OA star, and they have been observing the rise and fall of the universe.


    At this time, although the guardians couldn''t see the situation on the earth clearly, they vaguely felt that something was wrong there, especially when Hal Jordan took the initiative to cut off the information connection between the green light ring and OA star.


    Fortunately, they sent another Green Lantern to Earth to check the situation.


    The Green Lantern who is also from Earth, Guy Gardner, got in touch with Hal Jordan on Earth, UU Reading www.uukanshu. com and took the initiative to return to the OA star to make a report.


    A superpower named Yagami Taiji appeared out of nowhere, integrated the Justice League, and then created an organization like Heaven, located in the four-dimensional space, imposing harsh laws on the entire earth, making people live in fear , and now this authority is spreading to the universe.


    "Taiji Yagami, the earth does not allow such an awesome person!"


    The guardian said directly: "Building hegemony and spreading fear, what is the difference between this kind of behavior and Sinestro? Especially during our monitoring, Sinestro also went to the earth. If the two of them join forces, then the universe will be destroyed." There will be no peace!"


    Relying on the Yellow Lantern Ring, Sinestro spread the power of the Yellow Lantern Corps, which also caused great repercussions in the universe, causing a lot of trouble for the Green Lantern Corps.


    "And Hal Jordan also joined this organization of Yagami Taiji..."


    The guardian was silent for a while, and said: "Let''s go and observe. If it doesn''t work, we will directly launch a war on the earth, gather 3600 green light fighters, and destroy this organization on the earth in one fell swoop!"

 v15 Chapter 13： Backhand 1 round, 2 rounds

    At this moment, Yagami Taiji is intervening and controlling everything on the earth, and the governments of various countries are also uniting with each other, brewing a wave of counterattacks against Yagami Taiji.


    At this time, the earth is completely under the high-handed rule of Yagami Taiji, forcibly intervening in the political affairs of various countries, dictating laws, and monitoring all the conditions on the earth. If there is a slight violation of the rules, if the government does not send people out To deal with it, Yagami Taiji will send a **** to deal with it, and incidentally deal with the inaction government.


    The world is moving towards Yagami Taiji''s mechanized mode stiffly.


    Outside the earth, Sinestro''s Yellow Lantern Corps was intercepted by Hal Jordan, and the gleaming green light formed a great contrast with Sinestro''s yellow light.


    "Sinestro, get out of here, this is not where you should be."


    Hal Jordan said solemnly: "If you dare to take another step forward, this is where you will be buried!"


    When Hal Jordan first became a Green Lantern, he was guided by Sinestro. Later, Hal Jordan relied on his own will and courage to defeat the inspection monsters that were difficult for the Green Lantern Corps, and got the approval of all the Green Lanterns. It was only after that that Sinestro encountered some things and voluntarily fell into a member of the Yellow Lantern Corps.


    "Hal Jordan, we came here to join the organization you belong to!"


    Sinestro smiled and said, "We want to be one of you."


    Sinestro is aware of Hal Jordan''s defection to Yagami Taiji, and knows that Hal Jordan has given up his previous persistence. Saying this at this time is also a blow to Hal Jordan''s will.


    You see, you are not as noble as before, and you are no different from our Yellow Lantern Corps.


    "we do not need!"


    Hal Jordan clenched his fist in one hand, and the green ring in his hand suddenly bloomed with an extremely rich color. In one breath, Sinestro and the Yellow Lantern Corps were completely wrapped in it, and the red light in his eyes kept emerging.


    A flame of rage spread in Hal Jordan''s chest.


    There is anger at Taiji Yagami, there is anger at Sinestro, and there is anger at the situation he has suffered.


    Under this kind of anger, Hal Jordan shot with all his strength, and the power of his priesthood was also mobilized. With all kinds of blessings, the green light was like a stone grinder, and Sinestro''s Yellow Lantern Corps was like a stone grinder. Fish, there is no way to resist at all, and in the end there is only the road to be crushed by the force of forcible blessing.


    "Stop it, Hal Jordan!"


    In front of Hal Jordan''s eyes, thousands of green rays of light suddenly burst out. The leader is the very high-ranking guardian of the Green Lantern Corps. When he saw that Hal Jordan wanted to kill someone, he quickly called At the same time, green energy poured into Hal Jordan''s body, expelling the boundless anger that suddenly surged out of him.


    "Hal, you''ve been manipulated by Atoshitas."


    The Guardian flew to Hal Jordan and said.


    Hal Jordan withdrew the power of will exuded and let out a deep breath.


    The sudden anger just now was the handwriting of Atoshitas of the Red Lantern Corps. The ability of the Red Lantern Corps is anger. Now Hal Jordan has always been angry in his heart, angry at the current situation of the earth, angry at Taiji Yagami''s superiority, angry I have been manipulated by others, and I have no way to resist. It is precisely because of the signs of anger in my heart that I can be manipulated so easily.


    Divine thoughts swept the void in front of him, but did not find the location of Atoshitas, apparently he had fled away, Hal Jordan angrily withdrew his hand.


    The members of the Green Lantern Corps stepped forward and directly surrounded all the members of the Yellow Lantern Corps, and then took off their yellow light rings, using the power of the Green Lantern to protect them from living in a vacuum.


    "Hal, lead us to meet Yagami Taiji in the four-dimensional space. He disturbed the earth, shattered everything, and even plunged the universe into turmoil. We must implement some measures against him!"


    The guardian is full of confidence, and he wants to break through the heaven directly, capture Yashen Taiji, and bring him to OA for questioning.


    This act of forcibly depriving a planet of freedom has aroused their dissatisfaction, and according to their observations, Yagami Taiji is not a creature of this universe, he did not exist in the past of the universe, and he appeared in this universe out of thin air , and then the troublemaker.


    "Taiji Yagami is someone who can suppress Zeus, are you sure you want to face such an opponent?"


    Hal Jordan asked rather complicatedly.


    Zeus, the old **** of the earth, has great combat power without words. He can easily suppress Superman and the Justice League, and even easily make Shazam powerless and become a child. He was completely crushed a long time ago, and played GG with hatred.


    It''s just that Zeus is as self-willed and capricious as Superman, and his theocracy to rule the earth will only make the earth more miserable.


    "Our entire army of the Green Lantern Corps is dispatched, desperate to suppress this demon. This is a last stand."


    The guardian said solemnly to Hal Jordan.


    The entire Green Lantern Corps, 3,600 Green Lantern Warriors, the willpower of all of them converge, and the power that erupts will be very terrifying. In the face of this power, even Zeus can suppress him now.


    Hal Jordan was silent for a moment, then opened the channel of the four-dimensional space, and the South Heaven Gate suddenly opened.


    "Swish, swish, swish..."


    In an instant, countless Green Lantern Warriors flew across the entire heaven like locusts crossing the border, passed countless halls, and directly leaped to the highest sky among the thirty-three days. , was forcibly wiped out of flying ability, and occupied outside Lingxiao Hall.


    At this moment, there is no sign of Yashen Taiji in the Lingxiao Palace. Sitting on the main seat is Athena, who is crowned with golden silk and glowing with auspiciousness.


    Standing beside Athena is Diana, who has a heroic temperament. In addition, Bruce Wayne, Clark, Barry Allen and a series of backbones of heaven are here.


    As the original Greek goddess of war and wisdom, Athena has been married by Yagami Taiji at this time. Although Athena has never allowed Yagami Taiji to touch her body, the identities of the two have been determined.


    "Green Lantern Corps, did you come here to meet Tianyan?"


    Athena looked at the Green Lantern Warriors below. Including Hal Jordan, there were 3,600 Green Lantern Warriors, and there were Guardians leading the way. This posture showed that the visitors were not friendly.


    "Athena, I know that you are also coerced by Yagami Taiji. At this moment, hand over the list of gods and erase everything on it. Together, we will erase the chaos of Yagami Taiji from the world. You are still an Olympian!" The Goddess of Wisdom and War of Si Shenshan, get the glory you deserve..."


    The guardian said the conditions to Athena in a deep voice, hoping that Athena would find her way back.


    Athena nodded and said with a smile: "This is indeed a very tempting idea. If you are strong enough, I can also get rid of Yagami Taiji and avoid being humiliated day and night."


    When Athena said this, Diana frowned slightly on one side, looking a little uncomfortable, but the heavenly officials and gods below were already making a fuss and becoming a mess.


    Among the gods below, people such as Bruce Wayne, Clark, and Barry Allen are the ones who were trapped in the list of gods. Now they are trying to break free from the list of gods day and night. A big devil like Seid has his own ideas.


    On the other hand, there are the Greek gods who are subdued by Yagami Taiji. These people are forcibly subdued by Yagami Taiji. Their daily work is like serving in a military service. Naturally, they don��t have any good feelings for Yagami Taiji. Unlucky.


    But there are also loyal supporters of Yagami Taiji among them, such as Hezhunstos. In the Olympus sacred mountain controlled by Zeus before, everyone wants to give him a cuckold. After all, his wife Aphrodite Intuit is the most beautiful woman in the legend, but his appearance is relatively ugly. He is dedicated to hard work and has a lame leg.


    It was this unsuitable marriage that led to the addition of a green hat to him, but after taking refuge in Yagami Taiji, Yagami Taiji used a red thread to perfectly match him and Aphrodite, Aphrodite could not have **** with any man but himself, and punished several adulterers.


    This made Hezhunstos wholeheartedly devoted to Yagami Taiji. At this time, after seeing the chaos in the court, his face was wrinkled and very ugly.


    "Athena, you shouldn''t say such things. As the Queen Mother, you are Taiyi''s only legal wife. You should be like Hera. Even in the face of a powerful opponent, you must desperately defend her. Husband''s rule!"


    Hezhunstos said loudly.


    As soon as this remark came out, the entire court hall was silent. Everyone raised their heads and looked at Athena who was in it. However, Athena did not have any unpleasantness on her face at this time, but was smiling as always.


    "Hezhunstos, I have seen your loyalty."


    Athena said: "But apart from you, all I see are different hearts. In the entire Tiangong, there are only ten people who really do their best for Yashen Taier. It has to be like this!"


    Athena picked up a scroll from the table in front of her. The handwriting in it was the list of gods. As Athena opened the scroll, all the famous people in the list of gods knelt down on the ground under the hall.


    "Athena, UU Reading Your trump card can only deal with the people in the list of gods, and the rest are me and the 3599 Green Lantern Warriors!"


    The green light on the guardian''s body emerged wantonly, leading the Green Lantern Corps directly into the Lingxiao Palace, and walked towards the top throne.


    "Don''t you wonder where Yagami Taiji went?"


    Athena said to the guardian: "The Nantianmen is a four-dimensional space that can communicate with all three-dimensional spaces. For you, there is a large distance between OA star and the earth, but for us, no matter where we go, It��s all easy stuff.��


    After Athena said this, the guardian already understood where Yagami Taiji had gone, turned his head, and saw that there was an extra projection in the void at some point.


    On the projection is Yagami Taiji, and in front of him is the shining OA star.


    In Yagami Taiji''s hand, it was a very thin slice.


    With a flick of the fingers, such flakes flew towards the OA star.

 v15 Chapter 14： Doomed to end in tragedy

    A lightly fluttering film flew forward quickly, and suddenly burst open the moment it was about to reach the front of OA star.


    Space is collapsing, time is bending, and everything around it seems to be suffering from terrible gravity. Under such a strong crush, the entire OA star quickly collapses and collapses, changing from a sphere into a flat plane , from this plane, everything in the entire OA star is like a plane design.


    Everything around is still rapidly collapsing, and when it reaches Yagami Taiji, these collapses directly skip Yagami Taiji and spread to other surrounding planets.


    A planet, a civilization, has turned into a plane in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing this situation, the guardian in the heavenly court softened his legs and squatted directly on the ground. He stared at the projection in the void with a dull look, constantly devouring the surrounding stars, causing the two-dimensional world of the collapse of the galaxy.


    "It''s called a two-way foil."


    Athena explained above: "The world we usually live in is a three-dimensional world, a world formed by length, width and height. Taiyi''s trick is to erase the height of your three-dimensional world, directly reducing the three-dimensional world by one dimension. , turned into a two-dimensional world, this trick has an extremely wide range, it can be said to be a skill against galaxies."


    The gods below looked at the OA star that had turned into a two-dimensional world with complicated eyes.


    The entire planet, the entire galaxy, collapsed so easily, and what appeared in front of them was just a plan of the OA star. They only felt even more chilled by Yagami Taiji''s methods.


    The gap between the two, one is in the sky and the other is on the ground. How can they resist such a Yagami Taiji?


    "On the OA galaxy, among the surrounding planets, there are more than ten billion creatures."


    The guardian murmured: "All these creatures disappeared with this two-way foil?"


    "It''s not!"


    Athena responded: "Taiyi, as the emperor of heaven, is in charge of all creatures in the universe. Naturally, he will not attack his people casually. Before releasing this trick, the planet where these creatures are located has already left with the expansion of the universe. The OA galaxy was attached to other places, but there were no casualties."


    Athena was quite clear about Yagami Taiji''s behavior.


    "what!!"


    Hal Jordan raised his head suddenly, and roared angrily, his eyes were red, something unyielding in his soul was trembling, and his whole body trembled violently.


    "Hal Jordan...you have the ability to overcome fear..."


    With these few touches, Hal Jordan''s soul was almost shattered. In this haze, Hal Jordan recalled the scene when he was first selected by the Green Lantern Corps.


    "The day is bright, the night is vast..."


    "Ghosts and ghosts, there is nowhere to hide..."


    "Evil villains and treacherous gangsters, fear my divine light..."


    "The green light is always bright, eternal light!"


    In the state of dying, Hal Jordan subconsciously recited the oath of the Green Lantern Corps. His own willpower was unprecedentedly firm. Anger had almost overwhelmed his mind.


    The Nantianmen opens wide to the three-dimensional world.


    At this moment, several rays of light flew in from the three-dimensional world and landed in front of Lingxiao Palace.


    The Red Lantern Corps, Atoshitas, represents anger.


    The Orange Lantern Corps, Raflitz, represents greed.


    The Blue Lantern Corps, the Holy Walker, represents hope.


    The Blue Lantern Corps, Qingnv, represents mercy.


    The Purple Lantern Corps, Carol Ferris, represents love, especially Carol Ferris, who was selected by the Purple Lantern Corps at this time, is the girlfriend of Green Lantern Hal Jordan.


    "Give back the ring to Sinestro, Guardian, we now need to face an unprecedented enemy together."


    Atoshitas said to the guardian, his eyes glowed red.


    Hearing this, the guardian hesitated for a moment, and said, "I can''t trust Sinestro, he is on the side of fear, and he will be on the side of heaven."


    "Everything is different, Guardian."


    Raflitz said: "Now we have a common enemy, the heaven and the emperor in front of us. He oppresses the entire universe, deprives all emotions, and suppresses all desires in people''s hearts. Believe me, Sinestro is with us One piece!"


    Laflitz is the Orange Lantern Corps, and he looks like a greedy big bird, but at this moment, when he speaks, he is very organized.


    The guardian looked at Sinestro, and after hesitating again, returned the yellow light ring to Sinestro.


    Sinestro put on the ring in his hand, and the members of the Yellow Lantern Corps behind him also put it on, and the yellow light that symbolized fear shone brightly on the Lingxiao Temple.


    Red, orange, yellow, green, blue, blue, purple, anger, greed, fear, will, pity, hope, love, the seven emotions drive the power of the ring and intertwine here.


    "Athena, hand over the list of gods!"


    Hal Jordan yelled angrily, and he stepped forward quickly, but when he was approaching, his will was once again crushed by the list of gods, and he fell to his knees, struggling to move.


    Athena was not surprised by this situation. She looked at the Seven Lanterns indifferently and said, "Hal Jordan, do you really think that just now you broke the shackles of the Conferred Gods List and opened the Nantian Gate with your own will? Let the Legion of Seven Lanterns come here?"


    "These things happened after I got my permission. Tiandi Taiyi just wanted to collect the Seven Lantern Rings. Usually, you hide around in the universe, but this time, you came to the heaven. There is nowhere to hide!"


    Athena''s words were like a basin of cold water, pouring Hal Jordan very thoroughly, a chill came from his heart, and it cooled down from top to bottom.


    At that time, Yagami Taiji''s condition was to collect the seven lantern rings and get the anti-life program.


    At this time, it was a trap set by Yagami Taiji, and Athena was to implement it on her behalf. In the end, she wanted to wipe out the Seven Lantern Legion and include all the Seven Lantern Rings in it.


    In addition to this, there is another point that makes Bruce Wayne alert, that is, the matter of the Seven Lantern Rings is Yagami Taiji''s calculation, so are they also in Yagami Taiji''s calculation according to the program of conspiring to rebel against life?


    Thinking of this, Bruce Wayne''s spine went numb.


    "Even so..."


    The purple light on Carol Ferris'' body was bright, shining on Hal Jordan, relieving him of some pain, and said: "Athena, even if you and Yagami Taiji calculated everyone, you can''t calculate everyone''s heart, Now the whole earth hates you, your power deprives people of their freedom, people are always angry, and they are always afraid of you, people still have hope, still have the will to resist, to pursue the quality of love, And the greed that cannot be eradicated deep in the heart, these things are not in the rules you issued!"


    The purple light shone brilliantly. Behind Carlo Ferris, each legion held up the rings in their hands, and then began to recite the oath of the legion.


    It seems that the souls of the people on the earth are communicating with each other in the dark. The lights of the various legions are intertwined and soaring into the sky. They are intertwined with each other on the Lingxiao Temple, just like forming a rainbow.


    The colors of red, orange, yellow, green, blue, blue and purple seem to symbolize people''s seven emotions and six desires, and various characteristics of human nature are revealed on this Lingxiao Palace.


    "On behalf of the entire universe, we declare war on your heavenly court!"


    The guardian yelled, and the green light surged in his hands, especially with the blessing of the blue light ring, Green Lantern''s abilities were multiplied, and his combat effectiveness exceeded the standard.


    The army swarmed up and charged directly towards the top of the Lingxiao Palace.


    All the gods knelt down on the ground, unable to make due resistance. At this time, the Legion of the Seven Lanterns was shining brightly, with bright rings in their hands, and they charged directly at Athena.


    The list of gods is in the hands of Athena, as long as the list of gods is taken back, the names on it are erased, and these people are liberated, then the heaven of Yagami Taiji will become an empty shell.


    Although Yagami Taiji is very powerful, but they believe that after capturing Athena, Yagami Taiji will not dare to release the big move that directly destroys civilization. At that time, there will be the Seven Lanterns, the Justice League, and Olympus The gods, these people are completely united, and they can definitely wipe out the cosmic cancer of Yagami Taiji in one fell swoop.


    New founding star.


    Heavenly Father looks with both eyes. As the new God of the universe, Heavenly Father''s eyes see through the limitation of the four-dimensional space, and he can also clearly see the two sides fighting inside.


    Army of Seven Lanterns, Gods of Olympus, Justice League...


    As long as they win the list of gods, it is time for the three parties to mix together and eliminate Yagami Taiji in one fell swoop.


    It''s just that this result is doomed to be impossible. The Heavenly Father communicated with the source of all things, and it is already clear where the upper limit of Yagami Taiji''s strength is, especially knowing that Yagami Taiji''s current strength is only a small part, and the larger part The strength is to do research on the wall of origin...


    "Father, can this battle end here?"


    Someone asked Heavenly Father.


    "No, the source of all things has let me see the end of this battle. To fight against Taiyi is not something that can be done by the unity of our universe, but what can be achieved by the unity of multiple universes, UU Read the book In our universe, there are other universes, and they have the right to participate in and make decisions about everything Yagami Taiji has done."


    Heavenly Father responded: "So the war in front of us is destined to end in tragedy."


    When he said this, the Heavenly Father lowered his eyes, and he couldn''t bear to continue watching the things in the four-dimensional space.


    No matter what Yagami Taiji does in this universe, unless it is covered up by a catastrophe, otherwise, the actions will be supervised and recorded by the wall of origin, just like the heaven created by Yagami Taiji, the wall of origin can arbitrarily Information leaked to anyone.


    These behaviors of Yagami Taiji have already received the attention of the Wall of Origin.


    Heavenly Court, Lingxiao Palace.


    Athena closed her eyes slightly, unable to bear to see what happened next.


    In front of the Seven Lanterns Legion, Yagami Taiji was already standing in front of them, pointing his finger up, and they were turned on their backs!


    "Cosmic creatures, that''s all!"

 v15 Chapter 15： Just want to contribute to greening

    The Seven Lantern Corps, at this time, represents the beliefs of people on the entire earth, their resistance to the heavenly rules created by Yashen Taiji, and their desire for their own freedom.


    But it was such the Seven Lantern Legion that was completely suppressed by Yagami Taiji at this time.


    Looking at the Legion of Seven Lanterns who fell on the ground, the people in the audience felt chilled, feeling that all the efforts they had made in the past were completely useless.


    The horror of Yagami Taiji in front of them has exceeded their imagination. Not even the Seven Lanterns united are his opponents.


    The rings in the hands of all the members of the Seven Lantern Corps were pulled at this time, one after another connected in a string, and flew towards Yagami Taiji. After receiving the rings, Yagami Taiji put the seven rings together in a short time. After thorough research, the seven rings were fused together and disappeared.


    After losing the ring, most of the members of the Legion of Seven Lanterns have become ordinary people, but there are still some people who have special natures and become characters in the Legion of Seven Lanterns. Even without the ring, they still have some abilities.


    "It''s just right for you people to come here, just to enrich the Heavenly Court for me, and survive as a heavenly soldier and general."


    In the golden light, everyone in the Seven Lantern Corps felt a change in their bodies. The golden armor appeared on their bodies. The second one was transformed into a heavenly soldier and general.


    While Yagami Taiji was doing this, there was a sound of vibration and humming on the wall of origin of the DC universe, and some changes were brewing in this constant humming.


    Yagami Taiji, who is observing these situations outside the wall of origin, can clearly see this change. It is the wall of origin that is gradually changing, and then has a tendency to merge into one.


    After the walls of origin are merged into one, the power of the walls will be greatly enhanced. On the other hand, heroes from all universes will gather to fight against Yagami Taiji, a cancer in another world.


    At this time, Yagami Taiji really wants to fight the entire multiverse with one person.


    Four-dimensional space, Lingxiao Palace.


    Yagami Taiji said to the gods below: "Before this, because of our shortage of manpower, we could only guard one earth, but now, we have enough manpower, so we will expand to the universe in the future. Start with the solar system."


    "Many planets are not suitable for human habitation, but that is before. After that, all planets will undergo transformation and eventually become places suitable for human habitation. We will expand the territory and make the entire dark universe Light the fire of civilization."


    Transforming the planet is a simple matter for Yagami Taiji. Through some technological equipment, the gravity of the planet can be changed, the energy of sunlight can be reduced or enhanced, the atmosphere can be formed, etc. These facilities will be distributed by Yagami Taiji''s subordinate gods Go to every corner of the universe, and then form one of the base stations of the heaven there.


    After giving all these orders, Yagami Taiji announced his retreat and let them return to their own palaces or the earth. As for Hal Jordan, he was deprived of his priesthood and ring by Yagami Taiji because of his rebellion against the top. After becoming an ordinary person, he was directly placed on the earth.


    "Show force, intimidate everything, and now you get what you want?"


    After retreating, Athena distanced herself from Yagami Taiji, and said indifferently.


    "I''m almost about to see through all the changes in the wall of origin, but there are new changes in the wall of origin. Layers of walls are constantly changing, so that I can''t see clearly what''s inside the wall of origin."


    Yagami Taiji said: "But it doesn''t matter, the wall of origin is merging into one, and the 52 multiverses are also merging with each other. In the end, a grand universe will appear in front of the world, and it will also have an even more terrifying side. The wall of origin envelops everything, and such a universe has more confrontational value."


    Yagami Taiji''s scruples are the origin wall, not the origin wall. No matter how the origin wall is brewed, Yagami Taiji is not afraid, but the subsequent world will exceed the grandeur that Yagami Taiji thought before, and there are many changes in it. , Even Yagami Taiji couldn''t see it clearly.


    "I hope your path of tyrant can continue forever."


    Athena said something and got up to leave, but Yagami Taiji''s figure flickered, leading Athena from the heaven of the four-dimensional world to the earth in the three-dimensional world in an instant, and the two people''s costumes also changed into ordinary costumes , Yagami Taiji also released some small abilities to blur the impression of others, so that even if others see Yagami Taiji and Athena, they just think they are passers-by.


    Not the slightest impression.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the stage play and inspect the people''s sentiments."


    Yagami Taiji said with a light smile.


    Places like stage plays are the most reflective of people''s thoughts today. Yagami Taiji is in power here, depriving everyone of their freedom, so that people can only live under his railroad tracks. The governments of various countries are naturally very dissatisfied with this. Even ordinary people are very resistant.


    Athena hummed, without much resistance, followed the footsteps of Yagami Taiji into the stage theater.


    This theater is a large theater for rehearsals, and famous screenwriters are invited, and the things written are in line with the current people''s personal affairs.


    At the beginning of the stage play, a girl with a beautiful face and a **** figure appeared on the stage. The role played by this girl, her husband was imprisoned by Yagami Taiji when he resisted the rule of Yagami Taiji. Then came the era of Yagami Taiji''s rule, persecuting people like robots.


    The vivid performance of the girls on the stage caused the people below to burst into laughter, but also felt a little sad.


    "Oh, is Yagami Taiji really as bad as you say? I don''t think so!"


    In the background, another woman came up, with red hair, explosive figure, blue eyes and lips, and a deadly aura exuding from all over her body.


    "At least Yagami Taiji''s heaven treats everything equally, and loves humans and plants equally, but you, Mr. Screenwriter, burned down a forest because of your mistake."


    This woman who appeared was called Poison Ivy, because of some things, she had the power to control plants. Since then, she has become advocating nature. She believes that plant life is greater than human life, so once someone treats plants After causing damage, Poison Ivy would kill people unceremoniously and bury them on the ground as fertilizer.


    The reason for coming to this stage is very clear. It was a mistake by the screenwriter, which caused a forest to be burned. Because of this, Poison Ivy came here to kill the screenwriter.


    With a light wave of his hand, tendrils began to grow on the ground in an instant, directly hanging the short, fat and bloated screenwriter in front of him upside down.


    "Mr. Screenwriter, I only represent the green of all things, and I sentence you to death!"


    Poison Ivy gently held her hand, and the vines directly penetrated into the screenwriter''s body, and then began to stir and absorb wantonly, sucking the screenwriter like a piece of jerky in a short time.


    After Athena saw that Yagami Taiji didn''t respond, she couldn''t hold back, she flicked her finger, and the wind formed a blade, which directly cut off the vine in midair, and a trace of divine power entered the screenwriter''s body, protecting his life.


    Athena''s figure had appeared in front of Poison Ivy, one hand was on Poison Ivy''s wrist, and then the divine power formed a chain, starting from the wrist, and hanging Poison Ivy upside down.


    "No matter what kind of rhetoric you use, it''s not the reason why you easily take someone''s life away. You can send him to a judge, and then let the judge declare..."


    Just after saying a few words, Athena felt dizzy in her head. Poison Ivy can produce hormones in her body. With this hormone, Poison Ivy can control others, and even controlled Superman once.


    After breaking free several times in a row, Poison Ivy was unable to break free from the chain, and then gave up struggling, her words were full of temptation, and she said to Athena: "Okay dear, untie her, you will It hurts!"


    Athena was in a trance, when she heard this sentence suddenly, her vigilance was not right, and she had already freed herself from the control of the Poison Ivy Girl.


    "Poison Ivy!"


    The figure of Yagami Taiji appeared beside Athena, and a gold hairpin appeared in her hand and was tied on Athena''s hair.


    With this golden hairpin, Athena will be invulnerable to all evil in the future, and no mind control or time and space control can harm her anymore.


    Athena felt that Yagami Taiji had added jewelry to her hair, her face blushed, and she remained silent.


    Because Taiji Yagami lifted the shield, Poison Ivy saw the true faces of Taiji Yagami and Athena clearly at this time, and immediately understood the identities of Taiji Yagami and Athena in front of her, and smiled freely, UU Reading www.uukanshu. com said: "I didn''t expect that I kicked on the iron plate and fell into the hands of the most powerful person in the world. If you want to kill or cut, just listen to me!"


    When she saw Yagami Taiji, Poison Ivy knew it was impossible to escape.


    "I''m not going to kill you, Poison Ivy."


    Yagami Taiji looked at Poison Ivy and said with a smile, "I just want to use your hand to make some contribution to the greening of the world."


    When talking about this question, Yagami Taiji smiled happily.


    "Do you like greening the world?"


    Poison Ivy''s eyes lit up, and she looked at Yagami Taiji with a different meaning in her eyes.


    "Yes, I like greening the world."


    Yagami Taiji said solemnly: "And I will also give you the power to green the world, but you have to promise me that you will never harm the human body, because what you want to green next is not only the earth, but also the world." There are other planets, not just planets, but some superheroes����

 v15 Chapter 16： Ah K coolie monkey Asia monkey run

    What Yagami Taiji bestowed on Poison Ivy is the Mudun of the first Hokage Senjujuma, with less consumption and a larger range. At the same time, the enhancement of the hormonal ability given to Poison Ivy makes female heroes see Poison Ivy It''s easy to get carried away when you''re a girl.


    After releasing the control of Poison Ivy, Yagami Taiji and Athena took Poison Ivy and left the venue directly.


    "Have you seen that Yagami Taiji and Poison Ivy are in the same group!"


    The screenwriter who was rescued by Athena shouted again and again, saying: "Taiji Yagami is a tyrant, he is persecuting all of us, everyone should rise up and resist!"


    Athena, who was walking away, frowned when she heard the scriptwriter''s voice, she turned around and wanted to turn around and deal with the scriptwriter, so that he could recognize the fact that Yagami Taiji came forward to save him, but was stopped by Yagami Taiji.


    "Why, at this time, you are starting to let people go again?"


    Athena was very puzzled.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that this screenwriter is the type who gets paid to post. No matter what you say to him, he will only grit his teeth and affirm the current point, and deep down in his heart, he also has the ability to distinguish right from wrong."


    Yagami Taiji said flatly.


    Right now, Yagami Taiji Heavenly Court is very powerful, and they belong to the original superheroes. These superheroes basically belong to the kind and lawful camp, but in addition to the kind and lawful camp, there are also neutral camps and chaotic camps. , from the chaotic evil camp, these super people have not been absorbed, and some of them are anonymous, colluding with some people in the heaven behind the scenes, intending to kill Yagami Taiji and take the world back into their hands.


    The screenwriter in front of him is one of the peripheral members belonging to this kind of organization, which was completely clear the moment Yagami Taiji saw him.


    "You don''t want to take action against such an organization?"


    asked Athena.


    "It''s not the time yet, and it''s not me who took action against them."


    Yagami Taiji winked at Athena, telling her to pay attention to the poison ivy girl in front of her.


    Athena immediately understood Yagami Taiji''s plan, which was to use the hands of Poison Ivy to attack these organizations, and finally bring everything under his control.


    Yagami Taiji also knows the organization that the screenwriter belonged to before, and the main operator now is Lex Luthor, that is, the one who successfully instigated two people to fight together in the movie Batman v Superman, super genius, super villain, I have always looked at Superman as a dislike, and planned to attack Superman many times. It was only at the end of the movie that he was shaved bald. In the comics, it is basically a bald image.


    People with bald heads are not easy to mess with. This is the usual setting in comics. For example, Saitama, Professor X, and Lex Luthor. Set foot on the pinnacle of life.


    Lex Luthor has always been Superman''s number one enemy, but in the universe of Injustice League, he is one of the villains who have been successfully cleansed. In order to resist Superman''s regime, Lex Luthor joined Superman''s camp on the surface. Cooperate with Batman and make an indelible contribution to Batman''s resistance against Superman.


    But at this time, Lex Luthor joined the army of Superman, fighting against Yagami Taiji.


    During this period of time, Lex Luthor and Batman and others cooperated to unlock the information of the Kryptonian civilization, and researched the blue pill in it. The combat power has been raised to a superhuman level. The reason why the Injustice League can pull people of different levels to fight together is because of the basis for the existence of this superhuman medicine.


    After Poison Ivy obtained the ability from Yashen Taiji, she first rushed into the Green Arrow''s cave, where she saved her good friend Harley Quinn, and then began to contribute to the greening of the world.


    After Harley Quinn was released, she learned of the current situation in the world, and quickly organized a team.


    In their team, there are katana, death shooter, boomerang, frozen captain and other characters.


    Katana is a neon widow who possesses super high cutting skills. The sword she holds is even more terrifying. She usually wears a mask with a neon logo on it. Her usual personality is cold and indifferent. But the feelings in her heart are hotter, especially for her deceased husband.


    The dead shooter usually wears a mask and has an electronic eye on one eye. He has the most accurate marksmanship in the world and can even bend bullets. This is the deadly shooter''s biggest reliance in the anti-war drama.


    Captain Boomerang, all kinds of boomerangs and super high technology are the foundation of his foothold. With this, the boomerang has even competed with the Flash.


    Captain Freeze, who can release absolute zero with his freeze gun, is one of The Flash''s old enemies.


    Such a team will be formed because under the organization of Harley Quinn, something must be done to fight against the tyrant Yagami Taiji, and at the same time fight against the Justice League who killed the clown.


    Under the inquiring of Harley Quinn and others, they soon found out some news about Lex Luthor, and after inquiring, they knew the existence of superhuman medicine. Once Harley Quinn discussed and made a match, they happily decided to attack Lex Luthor''s headquarters, and then seize this superhuman drug.


    Obtaining the same combat power as Superman, this is something that many people have thought about.


    "Although Harley Quinn is very cunning, her intelligence is still inferior to Lex Luthor."


    In the four-dimensional space, Athena has been paying attention to the development of this matter. When I saw Yagami Taiji use Poison Ivy as an introduction, and then attracted Harley Quinn and others to the opposite side of Lex Luthor without a trace, Athena also admired it very much, but was still worried.


    Lex Luthor can be said to be a genius, the smartest person in the world and many other titles. He has a relatively large structure and a clear understanding of the world. Getting in is not an easy task.


    "Lex Luthor''s main way of fighting is wearing an exoskeleton device."


    Yagami Taiji explained: "This exoskeleton device can be said to be a combat mech. After wearing it, it can be operated with the help of an intelligent system, but... I reverse engineered Lex Luthor''s intelligent system and turned Lex Luthor''s The auxiliary function of the mecha has been switched to become the dominant function, which means that the system inside is now anti-customer-oriented. If he puts it on, he will be like Bruce Wayne and others at this time. Se is under control because of the mech."


    In the DC world, except for the opponent Yagami Taiji who has not studied thoroughly the Wall of Origin, other opponents Yagami Taiji have already studied thoroughly, and those who have studied thoroughly can only be played by Yagami Taiji in the applause, Some people don''t even realize it.


    Earth.


    With a bang, Harley Quinn led Captain Freeze, Captain Boomerang, Death Shooter, and Katana directly into Lex Luthor''s laboratory. After intimidating some people, she finally figured out where the Superman drug was. Location.


    Following a few steps, Harley Quinn and the others easily broke into the innermost part of the laboratory and found the carefully preserved superhuman medicine.


    "Harley Quinn!"


    Lex Luthor appeared in front of Harley Quinn wearing his own exoskeleton armor and said, "Do you really think I''m defenseless? Do you really think I just let you steal everything at will? I knew from the beginning your plan."


    When Lex Luthor said these words, he was full of superiority in IQ.


    Seeing this, the dead shooter shot at Lex Luthor with the gun in his hand, but when the bullet reached his side, it was directly thrown to the ground.


    Although Lex Luthor''s head is exposed outside, the protection on it has not been reduced at all, even the obvious weakness of the head, UU Reading is actually Lex Luthor''s strongest protection place.


    Captain Freeze also opened the freeze gun on the side. Even the Flash has suffered a lot from this freeze gun, but although the freeze gun is powerful, the captain who uses the freeze gun is a human being. When he was about to shoot, a claw flew over from the laboratory, snatched the freeze gun away, and in front of the frozen captain, it was directly dismantled by several mechanical arms.


    The boomerang captain threw the boomerang, but it didn''t work. The whole person was knocked to the ground, and the samurai sword rushed up with a long knife, and was controlled by Lex Luthor halfway.


    The few people present, except Harley Quinn, have completely fallen into Lex Luthor''s hands.


    "Harry, what else can you do?"


    Seeing this, Deadshooter asked.


    "Is surrender a solution?"


    Harley was also helpless in this situation. The Lex Luthor in front of her was already someone she couldn''t beat at all. If she had obtained the superhuman drug, she might be able to compete, but let''s forget it now.


    "Hahahaha, of course surrender is a way!"


    Lex Luthor smiled very happily. When he looked up and laughed, the red lights on the mech on his body lit up one after another, which was a sign of being invaded. Then a burst of rich music sounded, and Lex Luthor''s armor Started jumping uncontrollably.


    "Ah K coolie monkey sub monkey run, change from plug to red oh yeah..."


    A song by Ah San resounded on Lex Luthor''s mecha at this time, Lex Luthor stepped forward quickly, pulled Harley Quinn forcibly, and began to dance, through the armor, completely There is no touch, only the shame of being humiliated on the first day.

 v15 Chapter 17： 1 If you dont agree with each other, you will dance

    Detection system...undetectable!


    TERMINATE OPERATIONS... CANNOT BE TERMINATED!


    Shutting down the system...cannot be shut down!


    Closing shop...can''t close!


    After several consecutive tests, Lex Luthor already understood that the mecha in front of him had been completely controlled by someone, and he was completely controlled by someone else, but the opponent obviously didn''t decide to kill him, but Tease him in this way.


    Lex Luthor didn''t know much Hindi. So I don''t know exactly what is being sung in front of me, what kind of message is in these lyrics, I can only listen to singing and dancing over and over again.


    Harley Quinn was too tired from being dumped, and he was completely curled up on top of Lex Luthor''s mecha, not wanting to move.


    "Aken coolie monkey runs sub-monkey, Dida Lu Gongga monkey fights black..."


    "Changing the color, changing the red and destroying Europe, Bali is going to be blacked out by the Monkey..."


    Again, Lex Luthor jumped in pain, and the few people controlled by Lex Luthor on the other side could only watch the scene in front of them helplessly. Their hands and feet were being controlled. Looking at the situation in front of him, he couldn''t intervene at all.


    "Alright, baldy."


    The clown girl said on the side: "You have humiliated us enough, why don''t you just give us a treat!"


    Harley Quinn is suspecting that Lex Luthor is behind all this.


    "I also want to have a good time, but obviously the other party wants to torture us step by step, so they specifically put this in our hands."


    Lex Luthor said from the side, and at the same time tried again, but it still didn''t work, the mech couldn''t stop, the joints all over his body were under pressure, and now he almost broke his arm.


    "Toot, toot, toot, toot, toot..."


    The meaningless libretto, these completely meaningless hummings, I might be interested in this before the clown died, but Harley Quinn is not interested at all.


    "When will it stop?"


    Harley Quinn was already exasperated.


    "Maybe it will stop when it runs out of energy."


    Lex Luthor made a rough estimate and said, "You all know that this kind of large armor consumes a lot of energy. Usually, after a few hours of fighting, the energy will be exhausted."


    It makes sense to say that, at least the endless dance here will have time to end.


    "In this case, when is it expected to end?"


    Harley Quinn asked.


    "This thing is like a mobile phone. Fighting is like watching a movie with IFI. The function is fully turned on and consumes a lot of power. The current consumption is almost the same as standby, which means five or six days. I believe that with our willpower , can overcome this problem, and the movement on our side will soon attract all my people."


    While Lex Luthor was explaining, he looked at Katana and the others who fell on the ground. When the two of them were dancing, Katana and the others were not idle, they were breaking free from his shackles, and they had already seen results.


    "Lex Luthor, why don''t we get the superhuman drug, and then help you crack it!"


    Captain Ice stood up, and said coldly, walked to the test bench on the side, assembled his freezing gun easily, and waved his hands to shoot at the defense system on the side. The absolute zero cold air completely destroyed all defenses. Hit fragmented, and then made a superhuman potion on it.


    There are about a hundred pills in a bottle.


    I took one out of it and put it in my mouth, almost immediately, Captain Ice felt that his body had been greatly improved. His own bone density and muscle dimension have all been increased by more than a hundred times.


    Kicking the gun under his feet to the side of the dead shooter, the dead shooter took out his gun and shot at Captain Ice unceremoniously.


    "clang!"


    The bullet hit the head and landed.


    In a short period of time, Captain Ice has already possessed a body of steel comparable to Superman.


    With a wave of his hand, the trapped people were easily released.


    Seeing this scene, Lex Luthor became flustered and angry, but at this moment he was dominated by the armor and became a puppet, unable to resist at all. He could only watch Captain Ice shoot cold air at him, and then put He is sealed here.


    "Don''t even think about leaving!"


    Outside the laboratory, five figures landed here one after another. The original seven giants of the Justice League now only have Batman, Superman, Flash, Cyborg and Shazam.


    Hal Jordan, stripped of all his powers, is now a mortal, and Wonder Woman has turned her back on the League and taken sides.


    Seeing this, Harley Quinn and the others successively took the superhuman medicine in their hands.


    "Put those meds down, Harry!"


    Batman looked at Harley Quinn and said in a deep voice.


    "Batman, this is our hole card against you, let''s see what you have made this world look like?"


    The Harley Quinn said unceremoniously: "We have to get these things and do something in a short period of time to awaken the hidden freedom in people''s hearts. You must know that human beings are highly adaptable creatures. As soon as this rule When it appears, some people will resist, then they will adapt, and in the end, they will subtly, and finally fully adapt to these, and try a new way of life."


    For human nature, Harley Quinn sees very thoroughly.


    No matter how harsh it is, as long as people are allowed to adapt for a period of time, as long as people are unable to resist, then people will fully adapt.


    "It''s useless work, Harry."


    Batman said: "These superhuman medicines are not for dealing with Yagami Taiji, but for dealing with people like me who have been sealed as gods. We are looking for people who can really deal with Yagami Taiji."


    The entire Seven Lantern Corps is not the opponent of Yagami Taiji. This scene left a deep impression on Batman and others. At this moment, they believe that even if they are the ruler of Apocalypse, Darkseid cannot be The opponent of Yagami Taiji, if he wants to deal with Yagami Taiji, no one in the world in front of him has such ability. Batman has already set his sights on the parallel plane outside the universe.


    Now they are preparing to open the multiverse and call the Justice League from another universe to help.


    Harry just laughed at that.


    Superman stepped aside, and the heat vision in his eyes helped Lex Luthor thaw out, but as soon as he thawed out, Lex Luthor started jumping up again.


    A virtual screen appeared in front of Cyborg, and a three-dimensional image of Lex Luthor appeared on the screen. Through his own hacking technology, he helped Lex Luthor get rid of the restrictions. During the process, Cyborg was suddenly inspired.


    Just like Lex Luthor who couldn''t stop at this time, they usually look like this in front of Yagami Taiji, and Yagami Taiji also started to construct a system for them. The usual electronic machinery is maintained by signals and electric energy. Yes, then Yagami Taiji''s system must also be consumed.


    If he finds the consumed substances and touches the system built by Yagami Taiji, he can start from this aspect, get rid of the restrictions, and even rely on this system to counter Yagami Taiji.


    The restrictions on Lex Luthor were lifted by Cyborg.


    To be honest, even Cyborg can��t invade Lex Luthor��s armor in normal times because of some permissions, but after being modified this time, Lex Luthor��s armor is like a computer, Cyborg It can be easily invaded, and the antivirus process feels unexpectedly easy.


    Lex Luthor''s front hand restriction was lifted, but the steel frame behind him felt that something was wrong. His own body had been invaded by the virus, and his authority was modified in a short period of time, and the machines all over his body began to dance one after another. In the laboratory, the previous Indian song is still floating.


    "What the **** is going on? What does it mean?"


    Cyborg is dancing on the side, watching the members of the Justice League are preparing to go to war, what is this? Dance for fun?


    "Please wait!"


    Superman said, listening attentively, he heard the voice from India directly, and in just a few seconds, he had completely figured out the Indian language, and explained: "This seems to be an Indian love song, which is about the relationship between men and women. It''s not right, the monologue of the lyrics is a bit wrong, it''s someone else who is talking, let everyone present dance to the song, and the virus can be lifted."


    Superman is very sure that he heard it right. UU Reading is in the monologue of the song, and someone is speaking in Hindi to lift the conditions. This virus requires many people to dance to the song before the restrictions can be lifted.


    "I don''t think an Ah San has such a high level of hacking skills."


    After Batman heard it, he expressed doubts. This is totally a prank.


    "However, if the hacker virus is removed, the hacker will report his exact location and come to assist us!"


    said Superman.


    "We need the assistance of this hacker, we need such superb technology to crack the system that Yagami Taiji blessed us with."


    After Cyborg heard it, he jumped and said, he realized this just now, if he cooperates with this super hacker and his own ability of Cyborg, it is very likely that he will invade Yagami Taiji''s system, and then he will be free body.


    "Then... let''s do it!"


    The five giants of the Justice League looked at each other, said with certainty, and then looked at Harley and the others opposite.


    "Come on, we''re going to fight! What a way to start dancing when we disagree!"


    Deathshooter complained mercilessly on the side.


    "We are in Hollywood, not Bollywood."


    Harley Quinn also added.


    "We need this hacker, Halle, as much as we need you now!"


    Batman looked at Harley Quinn and said affirmatively.


    I have to say that the master is very charming, and even in some planes, Batman has successfully put on a cuckold for the clown, and had **** with the clown. At this time, hearing Batman''s words so affirmatively, the clown was shocked. touch.


    The people of the two parties are looking at each other, and as the song begins, a disagreement has entered the awkward dance mode.

 v15 Chapter 18： From Hollywood to Bollywood

    ??As the music sounded, the superheroes present kept the usual smiles and joy in Ah San movies, singing and dancing with the music.


    Because only in this way can the hacker''s request be fulfilled, although this is out of character for superheroes, especially for characters like Batman who rely on bringing fear to people to intimidate prisoners, the behavior in front of them is simply It is to turn his aloof superhero into a funny man full of joy.


    "Aken''s coolie monkey runs as a monkey, and Didalu Gongga monkey fights black."


    The tone is very simple and catchy. Accompanied by the music, these superheroes and supervillains dance hand in hand, making such a dance very moving, especially Superman and Batman. This pair of friends stares at each other , so far away, it perfectly interprets the feelings.


    After the song was over, the superheroes stood together, and Cyborg also keenly felt that he could control his body as he wanted, and checked all his devices, and there was no virus at all.


    "Just now I have passed on your dance to Youtubi, and now the audience is very appreciative of you."


    A line of words like this popped up on a computer screen in the laboratory.


    When Cyborg saw this word, he quickly started to search the Internet. As a half-human, half-mechanical cyborg, Cyborg and the Internet have always been connected together. The various dynamics of the Internet in the world cannot hide him, and Cyborg is always Immediately received the impact of information like a tide.


    At this time, the steel frame awareness link went online, and I saw popular videos directly on Youtubi.


    This video is exactly the video of them dancing just now, and it is currently being hotly commented by netizens.


    "These teasers are the so-called gods?"


    "The eyes of Superman and Batman are so loving, I''m already a fan of this pair!"


    "Steel Bone and Lex Luthor are two talented people, but I didn''t expect Lex Luthor to be a superhero with such a big armor."


    "The Harley Quinn dances in it, does anyone like such a lunatic?"


    "People in the big city say that clowns and harley girls will always be black."


    "What kind of mentality can sing and dance at this time."


    "We just want to fight against the tyranny of this kind of people?"


    All kinds of comments appeared on the Internet. The power of netizens is huge. With the dancing of Batman and Superman, the two of them are directly classified as a pair. For others, they also make up their own CP.


    Steel Bone directly started to delete a post, but all the posts about this video were not transferred by Steel Bone''s will at all. It was not a hacking technique. Steel Bone analyzed the code of this video in detail, background, various The link, the inner file, no matter from what point of view, it should be possible to delete the video.


    But the video just remained unmoved, hanging there and allowing netizens to comment.


    "Steel Bones, come to India, I''ll be right here waiting for you!"


    A piece of information was sent to the hand of the steel bone, and there was a latitude and longitude on the message. With the latitude and longitude as the coordinates, the steel bone led the superheroes and super villains present to transfer together with the help of the power of the Apocalypse Mother Box in the body, directly to the Came to the location of the longitude and latitude.


    What appeared in front of many superheroes was a black man whose skin was as black as coke, and if he hadn''t seen a mouthful of white teeth, he would basically be invisible.


    "Is that what you did on the Internet?"


    Batman asked quietly.


    "what."


    The black man in front of him replied: "That''s right, I can monitor everything on the entire network. Although Lex''s company is all inside the intranet, it is not difficult for me. I found a breakthrough easily and then invaded. Just call me Ah San."


    "Ah San."


    Steel Bone let out a cry, and then began to search for the information of Ah San in front of him on the Internet. This Ah San has attracted much attention since he was born. He is known as the blackest person in the world. He has shown a terrifying talent in mathematics since he was a child. I have experienced various mathematical problems in the world. In India, Ah San is a genius. When Yagami Taiji took control of the earth, Ah San jumped out to resist, but was put in prison, but at this time it seems , It should be jailbroken.


    Cyborg showed Ah San''s information to Batman and Superman on one side to confirm Ah San''s true identity.


    Such seamless information was naturally produced by Yagami Taiji alone, and the third in front of him is also an incarnation of Yagami Taiji, a small incarnation, used to push the superheroes in front of him, so that they will sooner. The flames of war burned completely.


    "How did you get out of prison?"


    asked Batman.


    "I modified the prison system. Originally, I should have been sentenced to more than ten years, but now I am released from prison after serving my sentence. As you know, the system of the prison is easy to complete the invasion."


    Ah San grinned, revealing a pair of white teeth in front of Batman and the others.


    It was so dazzling that even Shazam looked as if a white tooth floated out, and there was only a dark figure in front of him.


    "Then why are you teasing us?"


    Batman asked again.


    "If you don''t fight, you don''t know each other. You need to know that I am also an opponent of Yagami Taiji, but I am a soft-spoken person, so I want to integrate into the group. The most important thing is to let you see my ability."


    Ah San responded like this.


    Several people in the Justice League looked at each other, thinking that Ah San in front of him could be used, but the super villain on one side was full of displeasure with Ah San. It can be said that Ah San in front of him was thousands of miles away, so he played them with the keyboard In applause.


    "Before you activate him, can I have a beating?"


    The dead shooter said, waving his fist and rushed forward.


    "clang!"


    Steel Bone stretched out his arm, directly blocked Death Archer''s attack, and then kicked out. Death Archer''s foot was not very stable, and was kicked on the knee by Steel Bone, and then fell to his knees.


    "Although you have taken superhuman drugs, you still have certain shortcomings."


    Ah San said on the side: "And I am very aware of these weaknesses. I have analyzed all of you, and have made targeted methods, such as Cyborg. You can easily control him as long as you use a virus."


    The current steel frame has once again fallen into Ah San''s control.


    "Very good! Then you are welcome to join the Justice League!"


    Seeing Ah San''s actions, Batman feels that Ah San can be used. At least Ah San has a lot of potential that can be tapped. If someone with a high IQ like Ah San joins it, Batman will also feel it. Justice League is better.


    At the beginning of the creation of the Justice League, Batman and Aquaman fought for power. In the end, Batman won and gained the dominance of the Justice League. However, after bringing the Justice League collectively into the ditch this time, a new internal round has begun. Aquaman, the original competitor of Batman, has a high popularity and the trust of many people this time.


    Batman also needs to absorb some people to balance the internal power and stabilize his position.


    The steel bone mother box was activated again, this time leading the Justice League and super villains to transfer directly to the Justice League''s underground base station.


    In this dim tone, Ah San was completely invisible.


    His natural skin was too dark, and he was wearing a black T-shirt. Sitting there, only his super vision could clearly see Ah San''s face.


    After Ah San came to the underground base station of the Justice League, he held a simple meeting and began to operate with the help of the supercomputer of the League of Legends base station. At the same time, he pointed out the various superheroes and super villains Weaknesses, let them train in these areas.


    As a half-human, half-mechanical cyborg, Steel Bone can be hacked by a computer, and at the same time bound to Yagami Taiji''s system, and suddenly becomes Ah San''s experimental product. Ah San is on Steel Bone''s body, studying steel Every inch of the mechanical facilities on the bones, and at the same time pondering where their bound systems should be.


    "Steel bone, in fact, your body can evolve again."


    Ah San thought about the body structure of the steel frame, and said, "I can write a program into your body, just like a firewall, allowing you to block junk materials, and at the same time rewrite your body to allow your body to pass through. Constantly swallowing, tempering steel, to become more hard..."


    Having obtained the steel bone as an experimental product, Ah San set up a series of upgrade methods for the steel bone in a short period of time, which can make his body stronger, calculate faster, and be immune to junk data...


    To be honest, for Yagami Taiji, all superheroes actually have a lot of room for rewriting, but these superheroes are refusing to make progress. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    "No, you just need to find out what Yagami Taier''s Conferred God List did to my body, you just need to find out where the system imposed by Yagami Taier is located."


    Steel Bone gritted his teeth and said, completely dismissive of what Ah San said about upgrading and strengthening.


    "Ok!"


    Ah San said: "I have thoroughly checked your body, obviously there is nothing imposed on your body and machinery, so I checked your spirit and soul, believe me, there is not much mystery in it Yes, as long as one frequency is maintained, and in the soul and spirit, I have found the root of the so-called system."


    While speaking, Ah San entered a series of codes on the computer on one side, and then Steel Bone saw that the system that Yagami Taiji had been bound to him all along appeared on the computer screen.


    "Can you analyze this system and hack into this system?"


    Cyborg asked.


    "At this time, the system is like a computer to me, and there are no secrets anymore."


    As San said, he corrected some information about the steel bone and increased the merit points of the steel bone. The steel bone also felt the value of his own merit points. He tried to exchange these merit points, but it was really successful. up.


    At this moment, steel bones were filled with tears, and even everyone in the Justice League''s underground base station felt the dawn of victory.


    "Aken''s coolie monkey runs as a monkey, and Didalu Gongga monkey fights black."


    Ah San was in high spirits, and immediately sang loudly. This time, everyone present echoed and danced along, which was in huge inverse proportion to the last time when she danced unwillingly.


    After Ah San was added to the Justice League, the style of painting has moved from Hollywood to Bollywood.

 v15 Chapter 19： A new storm has emerged!

    ??


    After Ah San secretly cracked Yagami Taiji''s system, it can be said that it gave everyone in the Justice League a shot in the arm. People who had lost hope in the resistance of Yagami Taiji''s regime were once again full of enthusiasm and enthusiasm. hope.


    Bruce Wayne secretly found Diana.


    In the future struggle against Yagami Taiji, Diana will be an important part.


    "Diana, the Justice League needs your help!"


    Bruce Wayne looked at Diana and said in a deep voice.


    At this time, the two of them are in the four-dimensional heaven. The sky is full of colorful clouds, the ground is bursting with auspicious clouds, and the music is singing softly in the ears. It is a real fairyland, and in this heaven, there is no so-called air pollution. All full of sweet smell.


    When Bruce Wayne came here, he consciously took off his mask, oh no, the mask.


    It''s just that although it is a fairyland here, it is full of depression. One after another, the invisible laws and iron laws exist faithfully. If there is a slight difference, it will be a serious punishment. Everyone must be in awe of Yagami Taiji''s laws of heaven. add.


    "I''m no longer a member of the Justice League, Bruce, I''m the God of Heaven."


    Diana glanced at Bruce Wayne, and said affirmatively: "And don''t make unnecessary resistance, you are not Taiyi''s opponent at all, Taiyi is the strongest!"


    Diana had blind confidence in Yagami Taiji''s strength, and being able to suppress a father **** like Zeus with a wave of her hand had already dispelled Diana''s resistance.


    "Diana, along the way, we have been established in the Justice League until now. We have fought against countless powerful enemies. How many times we have reached a desperate situation, but we have come out. We have had disputes and splits, but in the end We can always go together and overcome strong enemies."


    Bruce Wayne stared at Diana and said.


    No one in the entire Justice League can match him in terms of talking ability, and no one in the Justice League can match him in terms of shooting ability.


    Bruce Wayne is a generation of cannon kings.


    "This time is different, Bruce. This time we are not facing humans, but existences beyond gods. We don''t have any ability to resist at all, you know? We have no chance of winning!"


    Diana went on to say that Diana was not at all optimistic about Bruce Wayne''s rebellion against Yagami Taiji.


    "Akenkulin Monkey Asia Monkey Ben... No..."


    Bruce was silent for a moment, and then searched for new lyrics. During the time following Ah San, Bruce felt that ordinary talk was no longer lethal, and it was more convincing when accompanied by music and dancing.


    "Like sunlight, through the night!"


    "Dawn quietly crosses the sky!"


    "Who''s figure shuttles between reincarnations!"


    Bruce danced and sang, and with the singing and dancing, the persuasion went from one to one hundred.


    "The road to the future is just under your feet!"


    "Don''t be sad, don''t be afraid!"


    "Full of confidence, looking forward to tomorrow!"


    After two consecutive beats, Bruce sang: "A new storm has emerged..."


    "Stop, stop, Bruce, keep your mouth shut!"


    Diana couldn''t stand the ravages of the singing and dancing Bruce, and Diana felt that if Batman, who had always been aloof, could do this, she would definitely help.


    "How can you stand still!"


    Bruce continued to sing loudly, and while singing, he waved his hand to Diana who wanted to stop him. If the song is not finished halfway through, it is like having a cannon without a climax. It is incomplete, so no matter what, Bruce You have to finish singing this song first.


    "Bruce, if you keep singing, I won''t help you if you''re so busy!"


    Diana said again.


    Hearing this sentence, Bruce closed his mouth wisely and stopped his tone. After a while, he switched back from the state of singer, looked at Diana and said, "Diana, our Justice League has recruited a new person. It is possible to crack Yagami Taiji''s system, but this behavior must be done in secret, so we need someone to be by Yagami Taiji''s side as an eyeliner, as a means of confusing. To Yagami Taiji, you are special, so Diana, we I must need your help!"


    It is true that Ah San can crack Yagami Taiji''s system, but if the system developed by Yagami Taiji is compared to a website, Ah San is a hacker, Yagami Taiji is the maintainer of the website, if Yagami Taiji is on the system Anomalies are found, and accidents are likely to occur.


    But if someone has been confusing this administrator, allowing him to take care of the affairs on the forum without any time, then Batman and others can safely and boldly use Ah San to mess around on the system.


    At the very least, get out the Tai Chi Diagram and Pangu Banner, cut off the connection between all superheroes and Yagami Taiji, open the connection channel with other worlds, call all superheroes, unite with Doctor Manhattan, unite with Heavenly Father, and even unite Darkseid, be sure to knock down Yagami Taiji.


    The power of Yagami Taiji is mainly based on the Chaos Clock, because the Chaos Clock can reduce dimensionality, and because the Chaos Clock can make him invincible, so if he wants to defeat Yagami Taiji, he needs to be as famous as the Chaos Clock Treasures, Taiji diagram and Pangu banner.


    These are all plans made by Bruce Wayne.


    "You still want me to seduce him?"


    Diana was full of displeasure.


    "Diana, people in the world will remember your sacrifice. During this time, we have contacted many people, but the only one who fits Yagami Taiji''s aesthetics is Athena''s sister, Diana!"


    Bruce Wayne said.


    "Are you going to kill Yagami Taiji?"


    Diana asked, frowning.


    "No, Diana, we never kill people, we just imprison him, as punishment, this time may be very long."


    Bruce Wayne said.


    It is precisely because of his involvement in the darkness that Bruce Wayne has moral and legal concepts far superior to others. He knows that the gap between superheroes and super villains lies in the observance of the law. Bruce Wayne knows that he is not a policeman, at most He is a vigilante, so he has never done anything to kill people.


    Batman never kills, but he is also ruthless towards criminals in the process, and he never relents when it is time to strike. He beat people to bones and tortured them. These are his daily routines.


    Diana looked at Bruce Wayne, nodded after a long time, and said, "I can try to seduce him, but it may not be successful."


    "It must be successful!"


    Bruce Wayne said affirmatively: "In our plan, you are a very important link!"


    Diana looked at Bruce Wayne and nodded, but also felt very cold.


    With beauty, when did the Justice League actually degenerate to this point.


    After seeing that Diana agreed, Bruce Wayne said some words of encouragement, and then sent it to the Justice League headquarters below.


    After bidding farewell to Bruce Wayne, Diana walked into the interior of the heaven.


    As long as she saw Yagami Taiji, Diana felt a little hot, her heart was full of throbbing, especially there was an urge to throw herself into the embrace of Yagami Taiji, just like throwing herself into the embrace of the universe. .


    People in the Justice League did not see it, but Diana saw a lot of different things in the regime of Heavenly Court. She saw that under the rules, the order of the people on the earth is right now, although many people are rebelling against the regime. , but some people have adapted to this kind of life.


    Be safe and behave.


    Many wars have disappeared, many disasters have been suppressed, and evil beliefs have been eliminated. When it is windy and when it rains, the world is orderly and prosperous.


    If the Justice League has really cracked Yagami Taiji''s system, then it has to be said that a new storm has emerged!


    "Diana asked to see the Emperor Taiyi."


    Diana applied to the maid outside, and after being notified, she successfully entered the inner hall of Yagami Taiji.


    Earth, Justice League headquarters.


    Under Ah San''s control, UU Reading is gradually adding merit points to the members of the Justice League. Of course, as a price, all members of the Justice League have been mobilized during this period to maintain the rules of the heavens. In other words, although the merit value increases too high, it will not disturb Yagami Taiji.


    Among the many merit points, the merit points of Superman and Batman have increased the most, because the two persons have high weight, which is normal. , is only one step away.


    Cyborg and The Flash are debugging the machine. This machine obtains the speed force through Barry''s running, and then communicates with other multiverses, and other world dimensions, and then gathers all superheroes together. Resist Yagami Taiji.


    On the treadmill, Barry''s whole body has turned into a ball of light. The steel frame on one side records various data. As the speed force gradually overflows, the light suddenly disperses.


    The Speed ??Force was originally a kind of energy that enveloped the universe. Suddenly, with the disintegration of the Speed ??Force, many speedsters in the multiverse directly stumbled, but after a simple pause, Barry once again Contacted the Speed ??Force.


    This time, the super speed force, Barry only felt that it was extraordinarily strong and powerful, and his own speed had reached an extreme level under this circumstance.


    One of the symptoms of DC''s multiverse merging with each other.


    After that, many superheroes began to appear inside the Justice League.


    "Can anyone tell me what happened?"


    In addition, Batman in the universe saw the Justice League here and asked.


    The members of the Justice League looked at each other with weird smiles on their faces.


    A new storm has emerged!

 v15 Chapter 20： Sleeping with the wrong person

    "Little man, I live on the edge of a city in India. My family has a house and a field. I live a happy life. I hate that the sun came to the world and took away my freedom and power. I protested on the street and was beaten by him with a stick. Diana You scolded him for bullying good people, and when he was caught in heaven, he raped him a hundred times a hundred times..."


    With a pitch-black figure, Ah San knocked on the table and said to the superheroes who burst out.


    The Flash used the speed force to successfully break the gap between the universe and the universe, and then pulled the superheroes of the main universe here. The first batch of superheroes to appear here were Batman, Superman, and Wonder Woman. , Green Lantern, The Flash, Cyborg, Aquaman, Shazam.


    After hearing this, Diana, the Wonder Woman of the main world, couldn''t bear it any longer. She stepped forward, tied the mantra lasso around Ah San''s body, and shouted, "Tell me the truth! Tell me the truth! How about Diana?" How is it?"


    The double body is very strange. Two people have the same appearance and even the same ability, but they have completely different destinies. After hearing that the Wonder Woman of this world has been insulted, Diana can no longer sit still up.


    After all, the two are the same face, and Diana in this universe is insulted, so it is no different from Diana in front of her being insulted.


    "I don''t know much about it, but we have been able to remain undiscovered until now. Obviously, Diana''s plan is very smooth, and she is confusing Yagami Taiji with her own hue."


    Ah San broke free twice, and after being unable to get away, she replied honestly.


    "Is this your plan?"


    Diana turned her head and looked coldly at the Bruce Wayne and Clark of this world.


    "Sorry, Diana, but this must be done, otherwise, we have no chance to resist!"


    Bruce Wayne said apologetically: "This is also agreed by Diana in our world, we have no other way. The entire earth and the entire universe are being threatened by Yagami Taiji!"


    Diana stepped forward, stretched out both hands, lifted both Superman and Batman, and fell towards the door. Superman and Batman in the unjust universe knew that they were wrong, and let Diana fall. , not saying a word at all.


    After the fall, the hero of the Justice League of the main universe stepped forward to stop Diana, and then let the people from the Injustice Universe begin to introduce the situation.


    The person from the alien universe claimed to be the President of the United States, but after contacting him, he found that he was inextricably linked with the oriental mythology, and even after being confirmed, he was the Taiyi in the oriental mythology. Mount Olympus, control all superheroes.


    After the situation was introduced in detail, the heroes of the Justice League of the main universe realized how big a deal this was.


    "Even if we unite, we are not the opponent of Yagami Taiji. After all, the Seven Lantern Legion was destroyed in the hands of Yagami Taiji, so we still need to continue to accumulate strength and find helpers in other universes."


    Bruce Wayne in the Injustice universe said: "At least this time, we have a trump card and some chances of winning. As long as the time is right, we can give Yagami Taiji a fatal blow."


    "We have already invaded Yashen Taier''s system, and even broke free from the list of gods. The next step is to get the Taiji diagram and Pangu banner from his hands. With these two points, we can have a wave of confrontation with him !"


    After Asan invaded Yagami Taiji''s system, Yagami Taiji, the enemy who was originally unpredictable, has become a powerful opponent. From the fact that his system can be invaded, it can be seen that Yagami Taiji is not Not invincible, not omniscient, they can deceive him, and they can defeat him!


    "Then do everything as soon as possible!"


    Diana of the main universe said: "And open the gate of heaven now, I will go in and bring out another Diana!"


    Thinking of another self being bullied by Yagami Taiji in various ways, Diana couldn''t calm down, and she definitely couldn''t sit idly by.


    "You need to calm down, the time is not yet ripe!"


    Bruce Wayne said.


    "The time has come to start the moment we get here!"


    Diana said affirmatively: "I''m going to save another Diana. You guys are here to lift the list of gods, and then take out the treasure of Yagami Taiji. Barry continues to open the wall of the world and bring more people from another universe. Let''s not wait." The time is right, we have to create it!"


    "I can''t tolerate being humiliated any longer."


    Diana said these words very definitely.


    "Diana, I advise you to calm down."


    Ah San stepped forward and said, "Facing an opponent like Yagami Taiji, we should kill him with one blow. We must not give him time to breathe, otherwise more disasters will be brewed!"


    "Do not!"


    Diana retorted: "If we don''t act as soon as possible, let Yagami Taiji notice that things have changed, then we will lose even the chance to go first, and even fall into Yagami Taiji''s trap, sooner rather than later !"


    When everyone in the alliance heard this, they felt that this made sense.


    No matter how Diana tempts Yagami Taiji, Yagami Taiji may discover the abnormality of the system, so it is also an option to act early, but in this case, you must strengthen your own strength as soon as possible to avoid being directly attacked by Yagami Taiji. Destroyed.


    Clark of the Injustice Universe opened the gate of the Nantian Gate and let Diana enter it. On the other side, with the help of Ah San, they directly modified the merit points to the point where they could be exchanged for Pangu banners and Tai Chi diagrams. Afterwards, Bruce Wayne En and Clark exchanged the treasure decisively.


    The Pangu Banner, transformed from the Pangu Axe, the heaven-opening artifact, has the supreme power to destroy the universe and open up the world.


    After Superman Clark held the Pangu Banner, his overall strength rapidly improved, and his strength was raised to the level of the omnipotent universe in a short period of time. This Pangu Banner, like Superman''s "Superman Sword", is a product of the creation of heaven and earth. , After getting the Pangu Banner, Superman somehow felt a force outside the universe calling him.


    The entire universe is vast and boundless, with different languages ??and characters, but there is one thing that will never change, and that is "Superman".


    No matter what universe, the title for Clark Kent is Superman.


    The Chosen Son, the Chosen One.


    At the beginning of the birth of this universe, combined with the initial power of the Big Bang, the most powerful weapon was born in time. This weapon is called the Superman Sword. It has been floating in the universe for so many years and has never had a master. But now, The Superman sword also felt the breath of Superman, and was flying towards Superman.


    Once the Superman sword is obtained by Superman, then Superman will get omnipotent power.


    Bruce Wayne also got a Tai Chi diagram.


    This Tai Chi Diagram is also the so-called "Opening Heaven Supreme Treasure". It can evolve into a golden bridge, gaining tyrannical and boundless power. At the same time, with the Tai Chi Diagram, it can ignore the opponent''s defense and attack, and at the same time, the Tai Chi Diagram can also evolve into the universe.


    When obtaining this Tai Chi diagram, Bruce Wayne''s own power also entered another dimension.


    And to his point, both Superman and Batman felt that Yagami Taiji''s power was no longer mysterious and powerful, but gave them a very clear feeling.


    Looking around, the earth-centered solar system is full of vitality and everything is thriving. The crime rate in the world has been reduced to almost zero. Ordinary people can get the protection they deserve as long as they abide by the law.


    And after their strength has been raised to another level, what Clark and Bruce saw was a situation where man and nature live in harmony.


    This world does not seem to be as miserable as previously thought. On the contrary, it is moving towards a new development. As long as some laws that are too rough are corrected, it can lead to the birth of a new world.


    The vision has been improved, and the realm is different.


    Instead, Clark and Bruce''s thoughts were shaken.


    Four-dimensional space.


    Diana walked in the heavenly court, following the steps mentioned by Bruce Wayne and others, and it didn''t take long to reach the top of the heavenly court.


    "Miss Diana, Taiyi is waiting for you inside."


    After seeing Diana, the maid at the door smiled and bowed. Diana nodded and walked into the palace.


    With the shield on her back, the lasso of mantra on her back, and the UU Reading long sword in her hand, no matter who this Heavenly Emperor is, Diana is not afraid at all.


    Stepping in, Diana saw Yagami Taiji who was feeding the fish in the pool at a glance. There were several beautiful maids in the palace playing Chinese musical instruments, and the whole palace was antique and fragrant.


    "Have you considered the question clearly?"


    Yagami Taiji was still feeding the fish and didn''t turn around.


    Diana''s eyes moved, obviously not knowing what kind of agreement Diana and Taiji Yagami were reaching in this universe, she continued to walk towards Taiji Yagami, holding the Vulcan''s hand with one hand. sword.


    "Yes, I''ve thought it through!"


    Diana said as she walked.


    "Then come with me!"


    Yagami Taiji didn''t know how to do it, and walked towards the inner hall. Diana hesitated for a moment, and followed Yagami Taiji''s footsteps and walked inside.


    Inside the inner hall is the bedroom, a traditional Chinese bedroom. Yagami Taiji turned around, his eyes seemed to reveal light, Diana was slightly confused, the whole person was **** by the mantra lasso, and she was thrown directly on the bed.


    "what are you doing?"


    Diana looked at Yagami Taiji, and said angrily, and at the same time began to break free from the mantra lasso, but this lasso was also an unsolvable artifact for her, and she couldn''t break free at all.


    "You''ve thought it all over, what else are you talking about, Diana, I''ll give you a title!"


    Yagami Taiji said while taking off his clothes calmly.


    "I''m not that Diana, let go! You slept with the wrong person."


    "you''re lying!"


    "It''s impossible for me to lie with the lasso of truth!"


    "Uh...it''s okay, I don''t mind!"

 v15 Chapter 21： Turn 1 person into twins

    Wonder Woman is a female warrior, and is also called the sexiest person in the world, but at this moment, this superhero full of the main theme and full of righteousness is lying on the bed in a mess, the whole person The aftermath look.


    "So, you are really not the Diana from before, but the Diana from another world."


    Yagami Taiji was pretending to be a good person at this time, as if he didn''t know anything.


    "I will kill you, I will definitely kill you!"


    Diana looked at Taiji Yagami and said, "It''s best that you don''t let me go free and suppress me for the rest of my life, otherwise, I will definitely kill you!"


    As a superhero, Diana''s own will is very firm, and she never said anything. people.


    Diana belongs to the kind of person who is refreshing, but still has to implement her beliefs afterwards.


    "Diana, I''m sorry for what I did."


    After Yagami Taiji lifted his pants, he also said seriously.


    To be honest, after coming to this world, Yagami Taiji has never had meat, while Athena is practicing the magic technique taught by Yagami Taiji, communicating with all Athenas in the multiverse, and then incarnating On the one hand, on the other hand, Diana has been wavering in her position, and she is about to come to bed and she is still thinking about it.


    At this time, after seeing Diana appearing in the main world full of righteousness, Yagami Taiji directly used his abilities, and then used his strength, no matter what, he had to feel comfortable first.


    "Princess Diana please see me."


    Once again, the maid''s message came from outside. After hearing this, Yagami Taiji gestured to Diana in front of him, and then released the mantra lasso that bound her, allowing another Diana to walk in directly.


    After the mantra lasso was released, Diana in the main world first used her divine power to put on her armor, then picked up the Vulcan sword, and slashed at Yagami Taiji without thinking.


    Yagami Taiji has experienced many women, from the very beginning when he touched it, he was hot, and he was done when he got hot. Now he has gone through a lot of battles. During this process, many women were tortured by Yagami Taiji and couldn''t get out of bed, but this is just Those ordinary women in the mortal world are already divine bodies at Diana''s level, and their recovery ability is very strong. After being devastated by Yagami Taiji, they have fully recovered after a while, and they can also express to fight again.


    Just as the stronger a man is, the stronger his ability in this area, as a woman, there is also a great improvement in this area. For example, when Yagami Taiji violated Diana, Diana tried to use the power of her lower body to directly kill Yagami Taiji. This is completely more powerful than the vise of Saber.


    "stop!"


    Seeing this, Diana from the Injustice Universe rushed forward with the Vulcan sword in one hand, blocking her out before Diana from the Main Universe attacked Yagami Taiji.


    Two people, the same clothes, the same hairstyle, and the same Vulcan sword, only Diana of the Injustice Universe has a hairpin on her head, which shows the difference in the identities of the two people.


    "I need the two of us to kill Yagami Taiji, he insulted us!"


    Diana of the main universe said angrily.


    "How can this be called an insult? This is luck."


    Diana from the Injustice Universe retorted directly, saying: "I didn''t figure it out before, but now I figure it out. This is an honor, the honor of the concubine Tian."


    Diana of the Unrighteous Universe finally made up her mind and prepared to follow in the footsteps of Yagami Taiji wholeheartedly.


    "You are really insulting us!"


    Diana from the main universe''s eyes were red, and her own divine power surged, directly blocking Diana from the unjust universe, and the Vulcan sword in her hand slashed at Yagami Taiji.


    Light flashed.


    The surrounding area was incandescent, and the figure of Yagami Taiji disappeared without a trace. Diana was also in front of Diana.


    Diana from the main universe and Diana from the unrighteous universe looked at each other, and then saw clearly the face of the universe.


    The walls of origin are constantly merging into one, and the gap between worlds is blurring. People in each universe can reach another universe with just a little chance, and the power of all levels of the universe is merging.


    As universes merge, eventually everything will become one universe.


    In this universe, there will not be many identical people, but under the effect of the wall of origin, all people will merge into one.


    Take Batman as an example. The Batman in the anime world, the Batman in the movie world, the Batman in the comic book world, and the Batman in the fifty-two universes will all become one person.


    As with Batman, as with Superman, as with Wonder Woman.


    The fusion of the origin wall is to directly fuse all the people in the fifty-two universes together. The huge memory conflict at that moment can obliterate the will of the characters in the fifty-one universes, and only one will be kept in the end.


    And this will be the most powerful will, and with the blessing of fifty-one self-power, it will be stronger than imagined.


    These are all changes made by the DC Universe in order to fight against Yagami Taiji.


    Yagami Taiji stretched out his hand, blocking the tendency of the two people to merge with each other.


    "Athena is now using herself as the main character, and Athena communicating with other worlds is merging into one. After the fusion, Athena is still Athena, but there will be no Athena in other worlds. Athena has become the only one in the multiverse. True God, now I have cut off the fusion of the two of you, but there are still many fusions of Diana below, do you two take the initiative to accept Diana from each universe, or are you directly forcibly fused by the wall of origin?"


    After Yagami Taiji taught the technique, he left here temporarily.


    Diana in the main universe and Diana in the unrighteous universe will not merge. From now on, they will be two individuals, which can be regarded as twins, but there is no need for so many Dianas in other universes. The method taught by Yagami Taiji is in Forge a substance similar to the Seat of Heroes in the heart, and then absorb all the wills together. The caster is equivalent to the owner of the Seat of Heroes, controlling all wills.


    On the earth, the forced fusion of various wills has already begun.


    Batman and Superman in the Injustice Universe looked at the pain of the people around them covering their heads, but there was nothing they could do to save them.


    The two of them have Taijitu and Pangu Banner, and they are fine at this time, but the superheroes below are already in extreme pain.


    This pain lasted for a long time, Batman and Superman watched, but the time of the whole earth stopped passing, all the clocks stopped, and then at a certain moment, with a tick, the clock stopped. Start turning again.


    The following superheroes have been integrated.


    For example, Hal Jordan in the Injustice universe was deprived of the green light ring by Yagami Taiji, but at this time he had the green light ring again, and his strength increased greatly.


    For example, the speed force that Barry Allen can be born at this time is far more powerful than before, and his running is full of lightning. If he wants to, he can reach the end of the universe in a short time.


    For example, the superman who came here from the main universe has reached a terrifying strength at this time, flying around the planet can reverse time.


    At this time, there is no longer the difference between the main universe and the unrighteous universe, and the universes have been merged into one. It can be said that the current universe is the strongest universe that is completely different from DC.


    It''s just that at the moment, the superheroes don''t know what''s going on, they just feel a pain in the head, and then they become so much stronger.


    Diana in the main universe has completely completed her own construction, fused half of the Wonder Woman, and her own strength has been greatly increased, and the same is true for Diana in the injustice universe.


    "Diana, you two will be my concubines from now on."


    Yagami Taiji walked in again after seeing that the two of them had completed the fusion, and said, "Originally you came from Diana in the Justice League of the Autonomous Universe. Your title will not change. As for you..."


    Yagami Taiji looked at Diana in the Injustice Universe, and said, "From now on, change your name to Davina."


    Wei and Wei have the same pronunciation. If Diana in the main universe brought people safety wherever she went, then in the universe of Injustice, Diana was devastated wherever she went. Calling her Diwena is a bit wrong. nothing.


    Yagami Taiji has already seen the difference between the two Dianas. The Diana of the main universe has more responsibility and persistence as a superhero. The Diana of the UU reading unjust universe is relatively selfish, for herself For the purpose, for oneself, there is no fear of how much danger it will cause.


    "I reject!"


    Diana shook off Yagami Taiji, lifted the Vulcan sword again with one hand, and said angrily: "Even though I have retained my main consciousness with your help, I will never hurt you. Not forgiving, this is also a great violation of women''s rights!"


    Yagami Taiji tapped his head lightly.


    It was a headache, it was a moment of pleasure, and I forgot that Diana represented feminism.


    "How about I turn back the time and let the time go back to before this thing happened?"


    Yagami Taiji said in a negotiating tone.


    "Impossible, your behavior has already caused indelible damage to my heart. Chastity does not lie in the body, but also in your trampling on my heart!"


    Diana said angrily.


    "In that case, then ignore her for the time being and let her calm down!"


    Diana from the Injustice Universe took Yagami Taiji''s hand and said, "No matter what you want from her, you can get satisfaction from me! Loyalty, loyalty, chastity..."


    Yagami Taiji looked at Davina beside him, and felt that the proposal was good.


    "You can''t do that!"


    Diana yelled angrily: "We are one! We all prosper, and we all lose!"


    "That was before!"


    Diana of the Injustice Universe said: "Now we are two people, you are Diana, I am Davina, you can treat me as a twin sister."


    Yagami Taiji grinned lightly, and it felt really refreshing to play a person into twins.

 v15 Chapter 22： 2 supermen cant sleep with 1 lois

    The world became what it was before overnight.


    That''s how Bruce Wayne and Clark want to rebel against Yagami Taiji and change the world back.


    It is not only superheroes who are fused into one, but also many famous people on the earth, politicians, and soldiers from various countries. After they are fused with each other, they dismiss the laws issued by Yagami Taiji, tear them up, and throw them away. Then change the order of the world to what it was before.


    The clown who was killed by Superman was resurrected, and he caused a lot of damage to Gotham City in a short period of time. His cunning and perversion were beyond the past, and he started a new round of wits and wits with Batman .


    People''s lives were once again disrupted, war broke out, and many people were displaced.


    Facing such a world, Bruce Wayne and Clark didn''t know what to do. The heavens in the four-dimensional space could not be contacted. Ah San erased their names on the Gods List and the system, but in the previous changes, Ah San Three has produced some new changes. Although his mind is amazing, he is not as clever as before. He does not understand the frequency of the soul, and only likes Indian singing and dancing. Totally a real Asan.


    Clark and Bruce somewhat changed the world back to the way it was when it was controlled by the heavens, but in this new world, the two of them had no helpers, and they didn''t want to use that simple and rude method.


    "Louise!"


    Clark frowned suddenly, and his figure flew into the metropolis in a short time, and found Louise, a reporter who was working in the Daily Planet.


    All people are integrated into one, including Louise, but fortunately, no matter what plane Louise is, they are more or less connected with Clark, although some Louise planes Put a hat on Superman every now and then.


    Seeing Clark flying in front of her, Louise was a little surprised.


    Because right beside Louise, there stood a tall figure wearing glasses and full of smiles. Superman, Clark Kent, was using his human identity to work at the Daily Planet.


    Looking at the situation, this superman and Louise''s progress has reached a certain point at this time, and the two are very close.


    With the power of perspective, Clark directly saw through the structure of Louise''s body. There was no trace of the child, and there was no fetal movement heard before. His child was obliterated when it was forcibly fused by the wall of origin.


    Before the walls of origin merge, it is time for the child to be born.


    "Do not!"


    Clark flew forward, grabbed Louise''s arms, leaned against the wall tightly, and asked, "Louise, where is the child, where is our child?"


    "What are you talking about? I have no idea."


    Louise said suspiciously, in Louise''s view, she and Clark had just confirmed their relationship, and the two hadn''t had **** yet, so how could there be a child.


    "I said, you should calm down."


    A reporter from the Daily Planet, Clark, who was wearing glasses, put a hand on Superman''s shoulder and said gently.


    This time the fusion of the walls of origin, because Superman and Batman in the Injustice universe were protected by treasures, they were not fused, but people from other universes were fused into one, which led to a thing Appeared, two Supermen, one Lois.


    What to do? Yagami Taiji can play two Wonder Women, but the two Supermen can''t play one Louis.


    "Go away!"


    The backhand of Superman in the Unrighteous Universe is a slap. This slap hits Superman, and he is sent flying in an instant. Shocking holes are knocked into the wall. This slap directly sends Superman out of the earth.


    "Louise, listen to me."


    The Superman of the Injustice Universe stared at Louise, and said, "We are married, and we have a child in your body, and it is almost time to give birth. Now it is gone, it is gone..."


    "Shua!"


    A ray of light flew across the sky, the superman of the main universe had already put on his clothes, and the superman who grabbed the unrighteous universe flew up in an instant, and came outside the earth in the blink of an eye.


    "Listen, Louise has nothing to do with you."


    The main universe Superman warned: "This Louise is mine! She is my girlfriend!"


    "You don''t even know what I lost!"


    Injustice Superman said angrily: "I lost my child, listen, I have been alone in this world, I am the only Kryptonian, Louise is pregnant with my child, and another Kryptonian is born , I can''t bear the pain of loss again. This is my world, I am the Superman here, and Louise is mine too! It''s all mine!"


    "We all know the worlds are converging."


    The superman of the main universe said gently: "Only those of us understand that the world has changed. Barry told me that there is only one world now, and we are all supermen here, but it is impossible for Louise to have two boyfriends. "


    Injustice Superman and Batman are the witnesses of this world change, and the main universe Superman in front of him is the experiencer of the universe change. Barry Allen, as the Flash, is very clear about the changes outside the universe because of the relationship between the Speed ??Force. After the multiverse merged, the Flash was the only special insider, and then told the news to Superman in the main universe.


    "Then let''s decide the outcome!"


    Injustice Superman said loudly: "Victor, own Louis!"


    "boom!"


    Violent shock waves are suddenly produced in the universe, and the planets in a galaxy are turned into ashes after being attacked by such shock waves. The gravitational field between the stars has undergone drastic changes. On the earth, astronomy is observing the movement of stars. Scientists were surprised to discover the weird movement between the planets. Even on the other side of the earth, in the dark night sky, people can see the continuous fluctuation of the vast galaxy with naked eyes. The stars in the sky are like fallen leaves on the water, floating back and forth.


    The universe trembles, the power of the starry sky trembles!


    Two supermen, one has obtained the Pangu Banner, and its combat power is now at the omnipotent universe level, and the other is a fusion of multiverse supermen, and its abilities are not inferior.


    The battle between the two of them is completely out of the category of superhuman combat, it is a battle between two gods in the sky.


    "Please..."


    Batman in the Unrighteous Universe saw this, pointed his finger, and the Taiji Diagram flew out in his hand. The stars in Zhou Tian stopped moving at this moment, and returned to their normal orbits under the Taiji Diagram''s reversal.


    If two supermen are allowed to fight like this in the universe, it will cause cosmic tides, and the gravitational force between the universes will be disordered, eventually forming a disaster that affects the entire universe.


    These are all Batman''s knowledge when Yashen Taiji accepted his fate as Emperor Ziwei.


    "Boom!"


    The two supermen clashed again in the universe, neither of them had the slightest intention to do so, and when their eyes met, their thermal vision was also fighting.


    "You two stop!"


    A golden bridge appeared under Batman''s feet, standing over the two of them. With a flick of his hand, two beams of energy, one black and one white, wrapped the two supermen in it, resolving the confrontation this time.


    "Listen, Clark, you two can''t continue fighting, or the entire universe will be destroyed in your hands."


    Batman stopped.


    Yingying green light flew from a distance, because of the changes in the universe, the Green Lantern Corps revived again, and this time, gained a stronger power, after flying over, it surrounded two Supermen and Batman .


    The purpose of the Green Lantern Corps is very simple, and it is also to stop this struggle and prevent the universe from being affected.


    "The two of us must decide on a winner. The winner has everything, Louis, and is the superman of this world. The loser will go back to Krypton and guard that planet there!"


    Injustice Superman recognized this.


    "It''s totally acceptable to accompany you!"


    Da Chao clenched his fist, full of confidence. The consumption of the previous two people has completely recovered after being exposed to the sun at this moment.


    "Even if you want to compete, the two of you can change to a gentler way."


    Batman looked at Superman and said: "The earth has just escaped from Yagami Taiji''s dictatorship, we should all protect it!"


    The sudden fusion of the world made it impossible for them to take any action against Yagami Taiji, UU Reading www.uukanshu. com has already made the earth out of Yagami Taiji''s control, but Batman and Superman have not been affected by the restart by virtue of Taijitu and Pangu Banner, and Yagami Taiji''s possession of the Chaos Clock must be the same.


    They don''t know what action Yagami Taiji will take in the face of this situation. Maybe the means are gentle, maybe the means will be more violent.


    Da Chao and Yi Chao looked at each other silently, thinking about a method for a decisive battle.


    "First, absolutely don''t act impulsively..."


    "Second, never miss a single bad thing!"


    There is a sound propagating in the vacuum of the universe. This kind of thing that violates the physical conditions of the universe happened around the real Batman and others. At the end of the universe, there seems to be a light, from far to near, when it is time to say the third , everyone has seen this person''s attire clearly.


    It looks like a robot, the design of the head is similar to that of a dragonfly, most of the body is red in appearance, its strength... I can''t understand it, it seems to be mechanical, and it seems to be mysterious.


    "Third, the absolute justice of the referee is beautiful!"


    "I am Captain Dragonfly, the referee robot. I have been summoned. I will be the referee for this battle for Lewis!"


    Captain Dragonfly said, throwing the flying dragonfly in his hand, a light curtain formed in the eyes of many people present, and then quickly formed a light curtain that affected everyone. Neither Superman nor Batman were involved in it without the slightest ability to resist.


    "Captain Dragonfly Marquee!"


    What appeared in front of everyone was a beam of light rising from the sky. On this beam of light, they saw densely packed competitions, and Captain Dragonfly in front of them casually pointed.


    "Green against each other!"

 v15 Chapter 23： Green people are green

    Superman and Injustice, Batman and Hal Jordan in the Green Lantern Corps looked at each other, not quite understanding what this green competition was about, let alone what the referee robot Captain Dragonfly was.


    But what surprised them was that this referee robot was very good. Their strengths belonged to the first-class in the universe, but they were still played by the robot in front of them and applauded.


    "who are you?"


    Hal Jordan looked at Captain Dragonfly and asked.


    The origin is unknown, he took the initiative and asked others to follow his rules. How could this be possible? They are all masters, and masters have their own tempers and rules.


    "The captain, Dragonfly, is a referee robot, specially used to resolve disputes in the universe through sports. This is a kind of sportsmanship."


    Captain Dragonfly said: "No matter where the dispute is in the universe, as long as there is such a large-scale turmoil, I will appear. Both of you are supermen, but now there is only one girlfriend, and you all have to compete for a girlfriend. So I''m here to settle disputes for you!"


    "Why should we listen to you?"


    Hal Jordan was full of displeasure.


    Captain Dragonfly turned his head, waved his hand, and the ring in Hal Jordan''s hand flew away, along with Superman''s Pangu flag and Batman''s Taiji diagram. At the same time, a mysterious force entered the In Superman''s body, the physical fitness of the two Supermen has been suppressed to the level of normal people.


    In other words, neither of the two supermen can use their own abilities, and the whole is just like ordinary people.


    "In every competition, I deprive everyone of their abilities and let you compete at the level of normal people. The competition is divided into various aspects. This time the competition is a green competition, and the main venue is the earth."


    Captain Dragonfly said, leading the four people to look at the earth.


    "On the earth, the greenery is constantly declining, and next, no matter what methods you are using, I want to see the greenness on the earth from a distance, and I will give you ten days to complete everything, you can call friends Call for friends, but don��t destroy the opponent��s performance, after ten days, I will come over to watch the scene of the earth, and the person who will dye the earth with a larger area of ??green will win.��


    Captain Dragonfly said: "The Green Lantern Corps is not allowed to participate outside of this game."


    After announcing these rules, Captain Dragonfly turned into a ray of light and left.


    Superman, Unrighteous Superman, Hal Jordan and Bruce Wayne felt that the surrounding scene had changed, and they had already come to Gotham Town on Earth.


    "Do you think this matter is reliable?"


    Hal Jordan spread his hands and said to Superman, the unrighteous Superman and Bruce Wayne: "I don''t know where the robot came from, confiscated our equipment, sealed Superman''s power, just wanted us Contribute to greening?"


    "Regardless of whether it is reliable or not, we must do what the other party says!"


    Bruce Wayne said in a deep voice: "You don''t even know what the equipment that the robot took from us means!"


    Captain Dragonfly, who jumped out of thin air, is too powerful. He is stronger than anyone he has ever seen before. He is stronger than Yagami Taiji. After getting the Pangu Banner and Taiji Diagram, the strength of Clark and Bruce has reached a terrifying level. At this point, even both of them are confident that they can face Yagami Taiji.


    It''s just that the equipment was confiscated by others before he made a move, and he was able to shut down Superman''s power.


    Scary, scary, incredible!


    "It means stronger than us?"


    Hal Jordan said indifferently: "There are countless opponents stronger than us in the universe, let alone this robot is a neutral position."


    "Yes, his neutral stance and his own strength are also one of the options we can use to face many crises."


    Bruce Wayne said, then turned his head to look at Injustice Superman, and said, "Clark, I am your friend, and this time I choose to help you!"


    The Superman of the Injustice Universe smiled when he heard this, while the Superman of the Main Universe on the other side took the communication system and began to call his own Batman.


    Infesting the world green, the campaign begins here and now.


    "Hello everyone in Gotham, I''m Bruce Wayne, and the next few days will be a tree planting event. Everyone who plants trees in the wasteland outside Gotham Town will receive a monetary subsidy from the Wayne Group!"


    Injustice Batman.


    "Hello everyone in Gotham, I''m Bruce Wayne, and the next thing is to paint the outer walls of Gotham Town with green paint. After painting Gotham Town with green paint, you can get money subsidies from the Wayne Group !"


    Justice League, Batman.


    "Calling for people to do greening work..."


    Daily Planet, Clark.


    "Call on people to wear green hats, wear green clothes, lead by example, and start greening."


    Daily Planet, Master Universe Clark!


    After the competition began, Superman and Batman in the Injustice universe tended to green the world by planting plants, while Batman and Superman in the main universe decided to paint green paint on buildings and let people wear green clothes , by doing this to get a huge amount of green for a period of time.


    At the same time, the two Superman are also scrambling to ask Louise out. Louise usually just hangs up the phone of this Superman, and another Superman calls.


    In this way, Louise doesn''t know how to choose between the two supermen. Both of them are equally outstanding, gentle, and care about her equally...


    "Clark, I found out where the chance of victory is!"


    Bruce sent a message to Clark, and Clark from the Injustice Universe responded quickly after hearing the news.


    "It''s Poison Ivy, Clark, Poison Ivy now has the ability to raise her hand to create a forest. As long as we use the hands of Poison Ivy, we can quickly start the greening project and achieve a level that is difficult for them to achieve." point!"


    Bruce Wayne of the Injustice Universe was very excited. He really didn''t expect that Poison Ivy has such a powerful power now, and even as long as she is willing, she can transform the earth into a virgin forest in a short period of time.


    "Where''s Poison Ivy?"


    Clark asked, one hand already clenched into a fist.


    "It''s in Metropolis, in your city, Superman, she seems to be passing through there, I need you to keep her and pull her into our camp...Damn it, you bugged me?"


    When Bruce was talking on the phone, he suddenly discovered the bugging device and said angrily.


    The person who tapped the phone is naturally another Bruce Wayne from the main universe. Both of them are Batman, and they are very good at this method.


    "Clark, hurry to the waiting bar not far from the Daily Planet, the Poison Ivy is there!"


    After Bruce Wayne of the Injustice Universe finished speaking, he hung up the communication.


    At the same time, two supermen quickly ran on the street and rushed towards the waiting bar. After Batman in the main universe eavesdropped on the communication, he passed the information to Superman,


    Poison Ivy''s strength is simply a boon for the two of them. As long as Poison Ivy is willing, she can change the outcome at will, so no matter what, they must win Poison Ivy into their camp.


    While the red-haired Poison Ivy was sitting on the side drinking a cocktail, two Clarks rushed in almost simultaneously.


    "Pamela, I''ll treat you to this glass of wine!"


    The Superman of the Injustice Universe spoke first. Poison Ivy''s name is Pamela.


    "No, I invite you to drink here tonight!"


    Da Chao continued.


    Poison Ivy put down the wine glass in her hand, looked at the two supermen, and showed a very dangerous and very **** smile.


    "You want to **** me?"


    Poison Ivy asked.


    "I need your help with something about greening the earth!"


    The injustice superman said.


    "Yes, I want to green the earth and advocate that everyone love green, Pamela, I need your help!"


    Da Chao followed and said.


    After saying this, Superman and Dachao looked at each other. If they had thermal vision, they would collide again at this time.


    "Louis, isn''t that Clark who has been chasing you all this time?"


    In a dark corner of the bar, several women are sitting together drinking wine, reading books at and listening to music. These people are reporters from the Planetary Daily, because they declined the date about Clark during this period. , Louise was relatively free during this time, so she came here with her colleagues for a party.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect to see this scene. At this time, the two Clarks were surrounding a beautiful and **** woman, and their movements were exaggerated to please, making the woman inside cover her mouth and chuckle from time to time.


    The two Clarks were just regarded as a pair of twins by people. They fought and quarreled, and then they were cleared out by the security guards in the bar.


    The two supermen, usually characters who can destroy the earth with one blow, were easily cleared by the security guards at this time. It must be said that both of them felt that the gap was too great.


    Louise saw this scene, picked up a glass of cocktail on the table, walked quickly to Poison Ivy, and sat in front of Poison Ivy.


    "who are you?"


    Louise asked directly.


    After Poison Ivy saw Louise, a smile appeared on her face, and the charm she radiated made Louise feel shocked.


    "My name is Pamela, and I''m a botanist. The two of them asked me for advice on greening."


    Poison Ivy said, "And you, what''s your name?"


    "Louise, my name is Louise, the two of them... are my suitors!"


    Louise said boldly after drinking a little wine.


    "What an attractive girl."


    Poison Ivy smiled, Louise was overwhelmed by the charm emanating from her smile.


    Stretching out her hand, Poison Ivy grabbed Louise''s hand in her hand, kneaded it carefully, and said with a smile, "So, do you accept a female suitor?"


    "what?"

 v15 Chapter 24： what a green world

    The poison ivy girl Pamela and Louise were kissing passionately, and then they rolled down on the bed together. Taiji Yagami almost laughed out loud when he saw this scene in the vast universe.


    Louise has put on many hats for Superman. In various worlds, the values ????of people in Europe and America are different from those in China. China pays attention to consistency. Although there are marriages and divorces in movies and TV shows, they usually don��t appear. The heroine and the male supporting role have sex, and after the sex, they come back to find the protagonist together.


    But Europe and the United States have a lot of this.


    In Smallville, Lois had **** with Arrow and ended up with Clark.


    Clark didn''t care about Louise''s past.


    As for Clark being hated again at this time, Yagami Taiji can only express his joy.


    According to the ideology of Europeans and Americans, it shouldn''t be a big deal for a woman to sleep with a woman.


    So this led to a situation where the two Clarks kept running around the world, announcing the idea of ??greening. On the other side, Poison Ivy and Louise lived a shameless life every day. A woman like Louise refused to face this situation at first, but afterward, the relationship between the two became deeper and deeper. Although Louise felt a little sorry for Clark every time afterwards, as long as As soon as Poison Ivy teased her, she quickly fell into it.


    Ten days later.


    Both Clarks did their best, gathered together and waited for Captain Dragonfly to announce who would win.


    The superman of the main world built most of the houses in the United States to be green during this period. At the same time, many people in the United States followed Clark''s ideas and advocated environmentally friendly travel, and even the cars on the streets were green.


    During this period, the Superman of the Injustice Universe has been recognized by a large number of people who protect the environment, and lush plants have been planted all over the world.


    With the detailed observations of the two Batmen, it feels like there is a difference, and neither of them can tell who will win and who will lose.


    The flying mechanical dragonfly descended from the sky, enveloping the two Clarks and the two Batmen, and then completely disappeared.


    It was still the same space with Captain Dragonfly��s marquee. Several people saw Captain Dragonfly on the marquee, observing the earth with bright eyes, and then the mechanical eyes returned to their original appearance.


    "It''s amazing!"


    Captain Dragonfly said: "You guys were able to make such a big noise in the world within ten days, united together, it''s almost greening a US emperor..."


    During these ten days, the two Clarks can be said to have shed blood and tears, using mortal bodies to do miraculous things. Although there is financial support from the Wayne Group behind this, the appeals of the two people also accounted for part of it.


    "Although you two have done a good job, there is still a winner, and that is Clark!"


    Captain Dragonfly said, pointing his finger at Clark Kent of Injustice Universe, and said: "Your action has been supported by the Environmental Protection Association, and now many people in the world are holding green signs to express their support for you!"


    Both Clarks have called for people to raise green signs to respond within a certain period of time, but obviously, Clark of the Injustice Universe has been recognized by many people based on practical issues. As for one sign, two Clarks, Naturally, they don''t need to worry about how to distinguish them.


    After announcing the result of the game, Captain Dragonfly waved his hand, and the Pan Gu Banner and Tai Chi Tu returned to the hands of Clark and Batman again, and at the same time, the powers of the two supermen also returned.


    "Wait a minute, Captain Dragonfly!"


    Seeing that Captain Dragonfly wanted to leave directly, Bruce Wayne shouted quickly.


    After Captain Dragonfly heard Bruce''s words, he turned his back to them and showed a smile, then turned around and asked, "Do you have any questions about the result of this match?"


    "It''s not a question about the result of the game."


    Bruce Wayne said: "Rather, if we are going to start a contest, how should we call you, an impartial referee?"


    Captain Dragonfly''s own strength is too strong, and they don''t even have any backhand power in front of Captain Dragonfly. This is undoubtedly a superpower. If they have a good relationship with this superpower, or borrow the rules of the superpower to initiate In competitions, when they face some powerful enemies, they will not be helpless.


    Just like Yagami Taiji!


    Both Bruce Wayne and Clark, who have the same treasure, can''t deal with Captain Dragonfly, and Yagami Taiji holding a chaotic clock is naturally no match for Captain Dragonfly.


    "As long as the battle scene reaches the Nebula level, I will appear!"


    Captain Dragonfly said: "And you have all seen the form of the competition. What you see is mostly sports competitions between human beings, or some daily activities of human beings. To confirm these, it is to let the universe Those at the top can recognize the power of the people."


    The marquee started to rotate, Batman and Clark stared at the marquee closely, and saw a series of sports on it, archery, basketball, football, e-sports, greening, sanitation, cooking, plastic surgery, singing, wrestling ��


    Sure enough, it is densely packed with things that often appear on the earth. Superman''s brain capacity is very terrifying, but after the marquee passed by, he has already memorized the above content clearly.


    "You don''t have to memorize so many things, because the content on it is constantly changing, and various games and competitions will continue to be born."


    Captain Dragonfly said after seeing that Superman had memorized all the items clearly.


    "Okay, you guys go back and accept the result of this match. If you don''t abide by the result, I will come out and punish you!"


    After Captain Dragonfly said this sentence, with a wave of his hand, Batman and others returned to the earth.


    Superman and Superman look at each other, Batman and Batman look at each other, one side is full of smiles, the other side is very dissatisfied.


    "Go, Clark, hug your Louise!"


    Bruce Wayne from the Injustice Universe patted Clark on the shoulder, and both of them showed triumphant smiles. The game is about distraction, and playing with these fancy things will not lead to good results.


    "I hope you treat Louise well!"


    Superman in the main universe said this helplessly. If Captain Dragonfly was not too powerful, Superman would want to reverse time to change the result.


    "I will!"


    The Superman of the Injustice Universe laughed.


    Bruce from the main universe came up and patted Superman on the shoulder of the main universe. The two turned their heads and walked towards the street quite lonely.


    "Wait a moment!"


    The Superman of the Injustice Universe suddenly called out.


    Both Superman and Batman in the main universe turned their heads and looked at the injustice Superman.


    "We sing you a song!"


    Injustice Superman said excitedly.


    Sarcasm, yes, this is completely sarcasm, won the victory, got Louise, the person who defeated was himself, and the injustice superman can be said to be in a good mood.


    "Aken''s coolie monkey runs as a monkey, and Didalu Gongga monkey fights black."


    Injustice Superman sang this song with great interest.


    "ill!"


    "Fool!"


    Superman and Batman from the main universe cursed bitterly, and then walked forward. But the Injustice Superman sang and danced, using his own strength to always be by their side.


    Since it is necessary to ridicule, it is natural to ridicule thoroughly.


    "Changing color, changing red, destroying Europe, who is Baili going to fight against..."


    The Unrighteous Superman circled around the footsteps of the two people, bouncing around, taunting in a circle, this kind of taunting for Superman and Batman in the main universe is no less than a graveyard.


    "Du hu hu hu hu hu hu hu hu..."


    After the Unrighteous Superman sang it once, he abandoned the Superman and Batman in the main universe, and hummed this song that Ah San sang before the universes merged. In this situation, the Unrighteous Superman felt that he and this song were perfectly compatible. fit.


    what is love like That''s what love is!


    His own strength has been fully recovered, Clark didn''t care about the noisy voices in the world, and flew directly to the metropolis.


    Bruce Wayne bought him an outfit, UU Reading suit and leather shoes, black-rimmed glasses, and the waistband of his trousers was raised straight up, showing amazing long legs.


    The same carat diamond ring provided by Bruce Wayne, bright and crystal clear, holding a bouquet of flowers bought from the most beautiful flower shop in the metropolis, with ninety-nine roses on it, exuding a fragrant and sweet atmosphere.


    When a person is happy, the temperament of the whole person is different. At this time, Clark exudes a charming temperament, and the passersby around him look sideways.


    This kind of outfit, this kind of dress, it is obvious that she is going to propose marriage.


    "Young man, come on!"


    The old man passing by cheered Clark, and put the green hat on Clark''s head at the same time, saying: "This is the public welfare advocated during this period, the green hat is environmentally friendly!"


    Clark didn''t object. He turned his head while wearing a cuckold, causing a few beauties who were paying attention to him to coax him, and then let out a burst of laughter.


    There are still people wearing green clothes on the street. This is the behavior advocated by another Clark some time ago. The eyes are full of green, and the eyes feel much more comfortable.


    "How lovely this green world is!"


    Clark continued to move forward with a bouquet in his hand, and after a while, he arrived outside Louise''s apartment.


    He stretched out his hand, wanting to knock on the door, but when he raised his hand, his ears had naturally heard the sound inside.


    The clairvoyant ability worked, and Clark clearly saw the scene in the room.


    It was Poison Ivy and Louise. At this moment, the two of them had already rolled into a ball, stroking each other with their hands, full of love.


    The bouquet in his hand fell to the ground with a snap, and Clark leaned against the wall weakly.


    what should I do now?

 v15 Chapter 25： Its just a green hat, thats where it goes

    Clark was hit hard. His super hearing is very good, he can clearly hear all the movements in the room, and even can make up various pictures with the help of sound.


    It was shocking that Louise was having **** with a woman.


    Looking at the diamond ring in his hand, Clark straightened his green hat brim, turned around and left the apartment first.


    For Louise, Clark hasn''t given up yet, isn''t he just having **** with someone, what''s the point of this? Everyone has an impulsive moment. After Louise went crazy, she naturally knew that only he, Clark, was the most worthy of her.


    Wayne Building.


    Clark flew in directly from the window, and Bruce Wayne rarely sat here to deal with affairs.


    The two Bruce split the Wayne Group, with one person and half operating separately. For people whose money has reached Bruce��s level, it is completely a number. There is actually no difference between more than half and half less. After the operation of the enterprise, the capital is also growing rapidly.


    Seeing Clark''s face, Bruce Wayne roughly guessed what happened, so he didn''t ask about it.


    "Clark, there has been another change in the four-dimensional space!"


    Bruce Wayne said: "Although Ah San is useless now, when Ah San was here, I kept various manipulation records. On these records, I observed the existence of dimensions between universes, and I also felt When it comes to dimensional fluctuations, if we want to, we should be able to break into the Heavenly Court directly by relying on the Taiji Diagram and the Pangu Banner."


    Batman will always have back hands. At the beginning, Ah San''s various operations were intercepted by him. Now he is absorbing, understanding, and summarizing. While studying Ah San''s operations seriously, Bruce is amazed that there are still There is such an operation.


    "Taiyi''s problem is indeed the biggest problem."


    Clark said: "We must always be on guard, Bruce, we all know how powerful his two-way foil is, and the oa star has been directly wiped into a plan."


    At that time in the Heavenly Court, when the Seven Lantern Corps attacked Yagami Taiji, Yagami Taiji destroyed the oa galaxy with one blow, and suppressed the Seven Lantern Corps with a snap of their fingers. It is clear.


    But at this time, Bruce has the Taiji diagram, and Clark has the Pangu banner. Both of them are confident that they can face the Taiyi all the time, and the fear of Taiyi in the past has disappeared.


    "This time, our earth is no longer afraid of his two-way foil!"


    Bruce Wayne said: "My Taiji diagram can fix the fire, water and wind of the earth. This kind of dimensionality reduction blow is like drizzle to me, and it can be settled easily. Clark, we need to take the initiative. If it is still not Yagami Tai For the second opponent, we can ask Captain Dragonfly to come forward and have a relatively fair contest!"


    Captain Dragonfly has become Bruce Wayne and Clark''s greatest reliance.


    From the period of contact with Captain Dragonfly, the impression Captain Dragonfly left on Bruce and Clark was that he was strong and fair.


    The power among them should be the strongest in the universe that Bruce Wayne and Clark have seen. Even they have Tai Chi Diagram and Pangu Banner, they are not rivals. Darkseid is vulnerable.


    "Captain Dragonfly should be the product of the fusion of the universe."


    Clark guessed: "Before this, Captain Dragonfly did not exist, nor was there any legend about Captain Dragonfly, but after the fusion of the universe, such a powerful robot suddenly appeared, no matter how you think about it, it should be the fusion of the universe. born of."


    Clark regards Captain Dragonfly as the embodiment of the laws of the universe. Before that, there was no such substance and character, but as soon as the new universe merged, such a character appeared.


    "After all..."


    Just as Bruce Wayne was about to interface, he suddenly looked up into the vast universe.


    In the universe, there is a Kryptonian spaceship floating left and right. The direction of the spaceship is crooked, and it is flying towards the earth.


    "Carla!"


    Clark looked up at the space, and had already seen clearly the spaceship above, as well as the characters inside.


    A blond-haired woman, with her eyes closed, was falling asleep.


    This person Clark knew, and the two were related.


    Karazoel, the superwoman of Krypton, is the daughter of Uncle Superman. She is much older than Superman. At that time, she was going to be sent to the earth with Clark, but Karazoel��s spaceship ran off in midair. , which caused her to arrive on Earth 20 years late. She, who was supposed to protect Clark, naturally didn''t know that the Clark she wanted to protect had become Superman, one of the greatest superheroes in the universe.


    A hand protruded from the void, it was crystal clear, and it was about to grab Kara''s spaceship and drag her into another time and space.


    "you dare!"


    Clark roared, and his whole body turned into a red light, and he came to the outside of the earth in a short time. The big hand in his hand hit the big hand in the void. After the two touched slightly, the big hand in the void disappeared. .


    On the earth, another Clark also flew over. After seeing Kara in the aircraft, his expression was very excited. He pulled Kara and prepared to return directly to the earth.


    This time, Clark from the Injustice Universe didn''t stop him. As far as Kara was concerned, the two didn''t need to quarrel too much. Kara had one younger brother and two younger brothers, so there wasn''t much difference.


    "Don''t even think about leaving!"


    The door opened wide in the void, and Clark once again saw the three large characters of Nantianmen on the door, and it was Yagami Taiji who appeared from the void, holding a small clock in his hand. UU reading


    "Boom!"


    The clear sound spread from the small bell, just like the first whisper when the universe first opened. This bell evokes people''s yearning for all kinds of beauty.


    After the two Clarkes heard the voice, they felt their hearts suddenly went blank. Looking back, the whiteness was empty. After the two were indulging in it for a while, they received the communication from the two Batmen respectively, asking them to The two came to life.


    After receiving the stimulus, the two looked up and saw Yagami Taiji pushing the spaceship towards the Nantian Gate of the four-dimensional space.


    "Can''t!"


    The two Clarks yelled angrily, and then rushed forward one after another, punching Yagami Taiji directly.


    "boom!"


    Nebula was trembling, Yagami Taiji received two punches with one hand, and sent the two Clarks flying directly, one of them was completely reduced to Pluto, and the other flew a little closer and landed on Mars. Yagami Tai used it non-stop, pulling Kara and continuing to drag it into the Nantian Gate.


    "Captain Dragonfly!"


    Clark yelled loudly.


    As if responding to Clark''s roar, a ray of light suddenly lit up in the universe, and this ray rushed forward quickly. In the light was the figure of Captain Dragonfly, which directly changed the current state. Clark and Yagami Taiji entered the new space.


    "First, absolutely don''t act on your will!"


    "Second, never miss a single bad thing."


    "Third, the notarization of the absolute referee is beautiful!"


    Captain Dragonfly said his opening remarks, turned around, and looked at Yagami Taiji and the two Clarks below.


    "I will be the referee for the Kara battle."  ��

 v15 Chapter 26： Really, the top student strikes

    In an instant, time and space rotated and changed.


    Taiji Yagami and the two Clarks arrived at the space of Captain Dragonfly''s marquee. Captain Dragonfly stretched out his hand, and golden energy appeared from his hand, enveloping Taiji Yagami and the two Clarks, and the two Clarks had already been blocked. .


    "Karazoel, Daughter of Krypton."


    Captain Dragonfly looked at the characters inside the aircraft, and then asked, "Why are you fighting for her?"


    "She''s my sister!"


    Clark responded: "Krypton was under attack at the time, and when it was about to be destroyed, my father sent me out, and my sister was also sent out, saying that he wanted to protect me, but she suffered from turbulence at the time. , and then disappeared into the universe, we have some blood ties!"


    Clark in the Injustice Universe was still regretting the change in Louise, because he lost the chance to see another Kryptonian, but not long after, another Kryptonian descended on the earth.


    Rakazoel, another Kryptonian.


    "Then what about you, why are you fighting for her?"


    Captain Dragonfly looked at Yagami Taiji.


    "She''d be a good subordinate."


    Yagami Taiji replied.


    The conversation with Captain Dragonfly was completely singing oboe in front of the two Clarks, because Captain Dragonfly is the energy incarnation of Yagami Taiji, created specifically to play with these superheroes.


    "Kara will never be controlled by a tyrant like you!"


    Clark yelled angrily.


    Karazoel, when she was on Krypton, was already an adult and had her own values. Although she was not strong on Krypton, when she came to the solar system at this time, her strength had grown to be comparable to that of Superman. Comparable.


    "Okay, now that I''ve been called out, it''s game time."


    Captain Dragonfly said, with a move in his hand, the marquee had already spun rapidly, a dart was pierced towards the marquee, and then the competition was fixed on the language test.


    "Luckily, the results of your competition this time will appear soon."


    While Captain Dragonfly was talking, the scene on the other side had switched to an ordinary classroom with three ordinary desks. Yagami Taiji and two Clarks were sitting next to the desks and chairs, and a test paper was unfolded on the desk.


    The content of the test paper is mainly the Chinese language test of China, recitation, dictation, ancient Chinese prose, reading comprehension, cloze, judgment questions, and the final composition.


    When the two Clarks saw the test paper, their faces were a little ugly.


    Clark has studied Chinese, but it is only superficial. Because of the Tianting created by Yagami Taiji some time ago, in order to understand his opponent, Clark also read some ancient Chinese books, but only part of it. To make the test paper in front of him, just Some are not enough.


    When the superman in the main universe saw the test paper, he was even more confused, feeling that his brain was not enough. What are the square characters? My heart is bitter.


    It was about Kara, and this test paper had to be made no matter what. Clark took the pen in his hand and wrote directly on the test paper according to his own understanding.


    Qu Yuan Lisao wrote the whole article silently, no.


    Zhuge Liang wrote it silently, but I haven''t read it.


    Master Han Yu said silent writing, what is this?


    The content of these ancient texts, the two Clarks are not clear at all. As for reading comprehension, it is a dialogue between a Chinese leader and a reporter. It says words such as chatting and laughing, a rowing boat, etc. Clark read it inexplicably. Not sure about the central idea.


    As for the final composition, it is necessary to write an 800-word composition on the subject of thinking of the country for the people, daring to be the first, and taking responsibility.


    The final composition Clark is not afraid. After all, as a reporter, he mainly writes about this topic, and Clark is still a superhero, and he has endless articles on this topic.


    At the end of the exam time, Captain Dragonfly received the test paper, and simply completed the marking on it, and then with a swipe of a pen, he directly awarded Kara to Yagami Taiji.


    "This battle, the winner is Yagami Taiji!"


    Captain Dragonfly announced the answer directly.


    "how come?"


    Clark couldn''t accept it and asked, "How can he understand so much Chinese..."


    After the question was asked, Clark figured out the reason. Iori Taiji is the Taiyi in Chinese mythology, so he naturally has a deep understanding of Chinese ancient literature, which he shouldn''t be so surprised.


    Captain Dragonfly put the three test papers into the hands of Yagami Taiji and the two Clarks respectively, announcing the result of the competition.


    "If you want to continue to compete for Kara, you need another person. You must have a galaxy-level combat power, so that you can attract my attention."


    Captain Dragonfly said: "Next, take the test papers and reflect on yourself."


    After saying this, Captain Dragonfly turned into light and disappeared.


    The surrounding space collapsed and changed, and Clark and Taiji Yagami returned to the vast universe again. Taiji Yagami pulled Kara in the aircraft and flew directly back to the heaven of the four-dimensional space.


    "Clark, you were originally my subordinates. Don''t think that you can fight against me by deceiving the Pangu Banner and Taijitu from my hands. You are not my opponents, and you will become my soldiers together, Clark. , darkness is coming!"


    After Yagami Taiji finished speaking, he had brought Kara back to the heaven.


    Clark tightened the test paper in his hand, then turned around in the universe, and flew towards the earth.


    He can also compete again, and have a fair PK with Yagami Taiji, and then it will be on Bruce Wayne. Bruce Wayne also has the ability to launch galaxy-level battles. When launching a battle, one must be fully prepared, unlike this time when the competition was launched in a hurry and then suffered a crushing defeat.


    "It''s actually a Chinese test paper."


    When Bruce saw the Chinese test paper, he looked surprised, and then compared the handwriting on the test paper, he already understood the outcome.


    Yagami Taiji''s handwriting on the test paper is very beautiful. Bruce read the test paper of Yagami Taiji and found that the answers are too precise. The point of view is precise and novel.


    "Clark, this time we just lost to each other''s growth, so it won''t be the case next time! But look at Yagami Taiji''s composition, which begins with Gou. First, there are two seven-character poems, which are accurate in solving the problem. If you have lost the central idea, in this regard, you have lost unjustly."


    Bruce Wayne comforted: "During this period of time, I will prepare well, and strive for the next pk, we will win."


    Bruce Wayne has a Taiji diagram, and he himself was conferred the title of Emperor Ziwei in the heaven of Yashen Taiji. He is proficient in all kinds of knowledge on the earth and the universe. He can be said to be the master of everything. Bruce Wayne isn''t scared.


    Bruce Wayne also knows that Yagami Taiji, who is erudite and knowledgeable, has unfathomable knowledge and literacy, and can be called an enemy.


    It''s just that Bruce Wayne obviously doesn''t know that both the referee and the contestants are Yagami Taiji. With such a big shady scene, no matter how hard they try, it is impossible to win Yagami Taiji.


    And just as Yagami Taiji said, in the universe, a character has already set his sights on the earth and is in the process of heading there.


    Blacknia, an artificial intelligence life form created by a planet, is just like Ultron, except that Blacknia is obviously much more powerful than Ultron. After it was created, it controlled the humans on that planet, and then Constantly travel through the universe and conquer planets.


    Krypton, the hometown of Superman, was destroyed in the hands of Blacknia. Blacknia has a habit of shrinking all cities and creatures countless times, and then locking them in a glass enclosure for him to observe, and he loves learning. Dedicated to learning all the knowledge in the universe.


    A student, a careerist, and a fan of figurines, these are the three main labels of Blakenia. And my own strength has destroyed the Justice League in a single blow, and is also one of the mortal enemies of the Justice League.


    At this moment, Blakenia''s figure is approaching here.


    Four-dimensional space, heaven.


    Kara slowly opened her eyes, and looked at the beautiful scenery in the heaven. The auspicious clouds were floating, and the fairy sounds were bursting out. She looked peaceful and harmonious. When she opened her eyes for the first time, she saw a dignified and beautiful man with hair. Shining golden, her eyes are full of wisdom, she is a dignified, beautiful and generous woman.


    "You are��"


    Carla asked suspiciously.


    Her memory was broken when she left Krypton and suffered a shock, and this was the first time she regained her sanity.


    "Karazoel, the daughter of Krypton, this is Heaven."


    Athena said, "It was the Emperor of Heaven who brought you back. You need to accumulate strength to help your younger brother Clark face the coming war. A war of life and death."


    Kara was still a little confused at this time, but in the heavenly court, there was a huge firebird with three golden legs in the sky. With the firebird shining, Kara felt the power pouring into her body continuously. Under the light, Kara felt that her power was almost limitless.


    "Next, someone will come to train you."


    Athena said: "You need to become stronger in a short time, Kara, Clark will need you then!"


    Karazoel''s three views have been fixed when she was growing up, and she upholds the glory of justice deep in her heart. If any means are played against her, when Kara wakes up, she will betray her without hesitation. , The measures taken by Yagami Taiji are to raise them well, and then gradually subdue them.


    In this way, Kara lived in the heavenly court. During the period of living here, Kara realized the operating mode of the heavenly court.


    There is a heaven and earth network to monitor the world. If there is a problem in the universe, the heavenly soldiers and generals will investigate it, and then the heavenly court will maintain and supplement it, so as to maintain the stability of the entire universe.


    Kara also saw the Emperor of Heaven, not the old man she imagined, but a young and handsome guy. Every evening, he would take Tianhou to the Tianhe River, and sometimes take Tianfei.


    During the period of living in the Heavenly Court, Kara''s own strength has also grown rapidly. To be precise, it should be that this strength was originally hers, and she is mastering it proficiently at this time.


    Heat vision, clairvoyance, flying, man of steel...


    Kara never thought that she could be so powerful.


    However, after living here for a long time, Kara saw another concubine who looked exactly like Davina. Her name was Diana. Every time she saw the emperor, she would draw her sword and shout to kill , and was taken away by the Emperor of Heaven.


    "Diana who drew the sword is Princess Diana, the daughter of the emperor Zeus in the heavenly court."


    The God of Fire in Heaven said to Kara: "In fact, whether it is Diana or Davina, they were the same person before, the same person in a different universe. The Emperor of Heaven and Princess Davina fell in love with each other, and then they had some misunderstandings with Diana. The emperor of heaven likes Princess Davina, and Princess Diana can only attract the attention of the emperor of heaven in this way in order to win favor."


    Kara nodded, looking at Diana with sad eyes, UU reading www. uukanshu.com relies on this kind of rough behavior to attract the attention of the object of interest, and Diana''s methods are a bit childish.


    Although the God of Fire in Heaven has an ugly face, he has a heart of gold inside. His wife is so beautiful that she can almost compete with the queen Athena. With such a beautiful appearance, he can commit himself to the ugly God of Fire , Kara believes that Vulcan''s heart moved her.


    The firebird flying in the sky is the Golden Crow, which Kara has already understood. The sun in the three-dimensional world is the incarnation of the Golden Crow, and her power also comes from this. Regarding the source of her own power and the structure of Krypton, Kara has also been confused during this period. Clear.


    above the earth.


    Since Yagami Taiji warned Clark, Bruce Wayne has been investigating some things on the earth, and many super villains have formed organizations and are ready to move.


    Among the many villains, Bruce Wayne suddenly investigated a new name.


    Blacknia!


    Green Arrow Oliver Queen and Black Canary Dinah, who investigated the name, are missing and apparently captured.


    "Just as people on your planet like rare precious metals, I like the knowledge of civilizations in the universe."


    In the dark shadows, several tentacles clung to Oliver Queen and Dinah tightly, and said: "I am just a passer-by, attracted by civilization and come here, I will learn all your knowledge, and then transfer your knowledge to me." Watch the city in my cage...you don''t have to give in because I''m not a conqueror!"


    Oliver Quinn saw outside the spacecraft, densely packed and countless robots rushed towards the earth, and the targets they aimed at were all the people and cities on the earth. ...

 v15 Chapter 27： bow to the referee

    Robots are everywhere, densely packed, flying in the sky like locusts passing through. Some roared past the sky, some swooped down, and after reaching the earth, they grabbed an ordinary person with one hand, and within a few minutes Time has caused great harm to the world. Biquge Pavilion www.biquge.info


    "Do not!"


    On the earth, the superhero saw this kind of thing happening in person. Alien robots invaded the earth in a large scale, and they caught everyone they saw, but they paid special attention to paper and knowledge.


    The superheroes quickly started to act, Superman, Batman, Flash, Green Lantern, Shazam... The Justice League quickly united.


    Bruce Wayne of the Injustice Universe was typing on the keyboard to check the situation in the world, but with the typing, Brother Eyes in front of him had lost his control.


    The brother eye system was created by Bruce Wayne to monitor all superpowers, because in a big event, the superheroes of the Justice League brainwashed Bruce Wayne, and Bruce Wayne no longer believed in it after waking up. Anyone, therefore built this censorship network.


    "I''m not your brother eye."


    Brainiac''s face appeared from his brother''s eyes, and he said to Bruce Wayne in front of him: "Now your brother''s eyes are already an extension of my limbs, Bruce Wayne, I am very interested in you, in my eyes It seems that you are more of a fragile human being, but you have defeated the Kryptonians."


    Brainiac, who destroyed Krypton, knew very well the power that an adult Kryptonian would produce under the sun, but just such a character would be defeated by Bruce Wayne. At that time, Batman could Haven''t been conferred by Yagami Taier yet.


    "Maybe I''m not as weak as you think."


    Bruce Wayne said coldly.


    "No matter what, it''s over now."


    Brainiac said that the brothers on this side locked the target position, and the robots on the other side have already rushed in.


    Bruce Wayne looked at the robots rushing up, put on the batsuit in a short time, and then neatly settled the robots.


    There are many superheroes on the earth, and in this cosmic coincidence, the superheroes have also been enhanced. In this case, Brainiac launched this kind of all-out battle to the earth, that is to stand on the side of all the opposite of man.


    Facing so many superheroes today, Brainiac will undoubtedly lose!


    This kind of thing, even "Tai Yi" can''t do it!


    Bruce Wayne was so sure.


    It''s just that when he left the Batcave, this belief had been dispelled.


    The whole world is in chaos, alien robots are flying around unscrupulously in the sky, ordinary people on the ground have been completely controlled in a short period of time, and even cities are being captured and flying towards the spaceship in the sky go.


    Brainiac is a figurine lover. Wherever he goes, he will turn the world into figurines, and then put it aside for appreciation, and fly to the city in the sky, which is the city Brainiac chose to become a figurine , except for these cities, the rest of the cities will be destroyed.


    "Do not!"


    Bruce Wayne flew forward, trying to stop Brainiac, and at the same time use the power of Tai Chi Diagram to communicate with all superheroes.


    Fights, fights everywhere.


    The Flash and the Reverse Flash fight together.


    Green Lantern and Sinestro fight together.


    Even the two Supermen were caught in a bitter battle at this time, and what appeared in front of them were two Doomsdays.


    "Come back to me!"


    Bruce Wayne pulled the Taiji Diagram, and the force driven by it somewhere surrounded the entire planet''s city, and for a while, it resisted Brainiac''s capture.


    Turning his head, Bruce Wayne looked up at the earth.


    The whole earth was originally a piece of blue, but at this time it has completely fallen into the smoke of gunpowder and the flames of war. Human beings are controlled, and superheroes are in a hard fight. It turns out that when the earth faces high-intensity technological aliens, it will not fight back at all. power is ruled by the opponent.


    All the weapons of which the people of the earth have been so proud are not used, and the war is over.


    Turning his head to look at the sky, Brainiac''s spaceship was floating and dancing in the sky like a skeleton.


    Gritting his teeth fiercely, Bruce Wayne rushed into the spaceship in the sky, and stood opposite Brainiac in a blink of an eye.


    There are several tubes inserted into the head of Brainiac on the spaceship, and it is these tubes that control the spaceship and the machine army on the ground.


    When he saw Bruce Wayne, Brainiac withdrew the tube from his brain and stood in front of Bruce Wayne.


    With green skin all over, there are more or less mechanical marks on his body, and there are several mechanical tentacles behind him, facing Bruce Wayne directly.


    "Stop your tyrant ways, Brainiac!"


    Bruce Wayne said in a low voice.


    "A tyrant? Like Taiyi?"


    Brainiac felt amused, and said: "But I am not a tyrant, I do not pursue power and power, all I see is knowledge."


    Along the way, Brainiac destroyed countless planets and witnessed many civilizations, but in the end he put these civilizations into glass covers for viewing. Although Brainiac said that he did not pursue power, but While absorbing knowledge, it will also evolve itself, especially the latest evolution, which allows Brainiac to see almost all the truths of the universe and the operating mode of the universe clearly.


    "Whoosh!"


    The bat dart in Bruce Wayne''s hand bounced directly, and made a long-range probing attack on Brainiac.


    The structure of the bat dart is quite special, the whole body is shaped like a bat, which makes the attack trajectory of the bat dart more elusive, and the damage caused can also be shocking.


    Brainiac stretched out his hand and pinched the ever-changing bat dart lightly.


    "It''s a very good attack method. For humans, your method is already threatening enough, but it''s not enough for me!"


    After analyzing it, Brainiac said, "Your bat dart is multi-sided and multi-angled. It is not flashy, but it is the sharpest flying weapon. It is very good."


    Because the bat dart has many corners, after throwing it, if any side touches the enemy, it can cause damage to people.


    "And the force of your throwing darts is like gravity and repulsion, which correspond to each other, and like positrons and negative electrons... Oh, this is the so-called yin and yang, which are born from the same root, conceive each other, oppose each other, and transform each other. ��Like I said, I haven��t thought clearly about some philosophical issues of the universe during this period of time, but now I can see clearly����


    A bully is a bully, even from a dart in a fight, one can see the existence of knowledge.


    After comprehending this point, Brainiac''s own system entered an upgrade almost instantly. According to the concept of Tai Chi Yin Yang, the various instruments in his body became more sophisticated, more orderly and unified.


    Bruce Wayne saw that Brainiac seemed to be starting to lose his mind, he formed fists with his hands, and quickly attacked Brainiac, and the power of Taijitu was mobilized accordingly. Laniak''s spaceship was smashed into thin air.


    The power of Yin and Yang turned and moved each other, like a millstone in the hands of Bruce Wayne, directly crushing Brainiac in front of him.


    Brainiac has already fallen into this yin-yang millstone without making any resistance action at all. This kind of power that can calm the earth, fire, water and wind shows the truth of heaven and earth. The power is strong and invincible. After Niak fell into the yin-yang mill, it began to crack inch by inch.


    Every inch of his body was crushed into ashes, and even the entire spaceship disappeared into thin air.


    It is the glass cover inside the Brainiac spaceship, which are some cities, which are figures made by Brainiac over the years, and these were preserved by Bruce Wayne.


    The Taiji diagram is removed from the earth.


    Without the spaceship, the robots on the earth seem to have lost their brains, and there is no one to control them. At this time, they are deadlocked in place.


    A crisis can be regarded as being eliminated invisible.


    People on the earth have the illusion of being born after the catastrophe, looking at everything in chaos, with complicated expressions.


    Bruce Wayne wrapped up all the glass covers scattered in the universe with the Taiji diagram, got up and prepared to return to the earth.


    "Bruce Wayne, do you think you''ve won?"


    Brainiac''s voice came directly into Bruce''s head.


    Suddenly hearing Brainiac''s voice again, Bruce Wayne froze.


    "What you destroyed was just my body, and my main consciousness created a body in the information network. According to the technology in your Batcave, it should be just this moment."


    Brainiac''s army of robots had already occupied the Batcave before, and now the kung fu has been modified according to the original situation of the Batcave. Brainiac has gained a new life in the Batcave.


    The mechanical army on the earth started to act again, and the war continued.


    Bruce Wayne quickly flew in the direction of the Batcave, but when he approached the Batcave, Yin and Yang reversed, and time and space changed. The entire Batcave was like a whirlpool, and Bruce, who was swallowed in it, quickly lost consciousness.


    After Batman, is Injustice Superman.


    Although the Unrighteous Superman owns the Pangu Banner and has the power to shatter time and space, he is still much weaker in the face of Brainiac, who almost grasps the truth of the universe. After dozens of rounds of collisions, the Pangu Banner was directly deprived by Brainiac. .


    Four-dimensional space, heaven.


    Karazoel hurried into the Lingxiao Palace, saw Taiji Iori sitting on the position of the Emperor of Heaven, and begged, "Please, I''m going to help the earth. The earth is under the attack of Brainiac. I His younger brother is not his opponent, we must unite and fight the enemy together."


    Yagami Taiji nodded, agreed to Kara''s request, and said, "Diana, the concubine, is also requesting to go to the earth to participate in the battle. In this case, you two may go to the earth together to stop Brainiac. It is best to be able to Capture him back."


    In the heavenly court, Diana on the other side also came out. When she looked at Yagami Taiji, her eyes were still full of hatred. During this time, every time she drew her sword against Yagami Taiji, she would be bullied by Yagami Taiji. After a while, this kind of insult is worse than death for her, and her hatred of Yagami Taiji has reached the extreme.


    It''s just that I have to ask Yagami Taiji right now, otherwise Diana still wants to fight with her sword.


    "God, what about you?"


    Kara asked: "If you follow suit, Brainiac should not be your opponent."


    Kara has also seen the strength of Yagami Taiji during this time. It is powerful, terrifying, boundless, and omniscient.


    "He is greedy for life and afraid of death, how could he participate in such a battle!"


    Diana said, "Carla, he''s not a hero!"


    Yagami Taiji smiled, didn''t care about Diana''s words, and said, "Kara, I''m sitting here to resist another big enemy. Compared with this strong enemy, Brainiac''s threat is not considered." What, that is the real tyrant, the evil god. He is the new **** of Apocalypse, the demon king Darkseid. At this time, the earth has been exposed to his eyes, and Darkseid is also preparing to take the next step on the earth. Action, I must resist here!"


    Darkseid, the new **** of Apocalypse, is the number one powerhouse among the powerhouses in DC, traveling through time and space, crossing parallel planes is like drinking water for him, wherever he goes , the planet turned into purgatory, reduced to the rule of Apocalypse, only frustrated when facing the Justice League.


    At this time, the Darkseids of the 52 universes have merged into one, and their power has expanded to the extreme.


    The invasion of Earth, that is, during this time.


    Kara and Diana led the way out from Yagami Taiji''s side, traveled through time and space at the Nantian Gate, and set their targets on the earth. In a blink of an eye, they had already set foot on the earth''s land.


    In space, the Injustice Superman suffered repeated setbacks and was beaten dizzily.


    "Captain Dragonfly! Captain Dragonfly!"


    The Injustice Superman yelled.


    At this time, the only way is to call Captain Dragonfly.


    Brainiac and Clark have a genocide hatred, and for Brainiac''s behavior, Clark also has a detailed understanding from the Kryptonian spacecraft, because Brainiac is an intelligent life, and his demand for knowledge is almost abnormal , Along the way, countless galaxies have been destroyed, and countless civilizations have been recorded at the same time.


    If we talk about knowledge reserve, UU reading www.uukanshu. com Brainiac is well-deserved number one, because of this, Clark and Bruce didn''t plan to borrow Captain Dragonfly''s strength at the beginning.


    Captain Dragonfly pays attention to fair competition, just like Clark and Taiji Yagami take the exam together. If Clark and Bragnac are allowed to take the exam together, then it will be a completely abused ending, and the scope of the competition involves all aspects, and there are too many uncertain factors. Too many, the possibility of failure is more than 80%.


    There is light in the universe.


    Captain Dragonfly''s robot fell from the sky.


    The powerful and invincible Brainiac was directly turned to the ground by Captain Dragonfly.


    "This battle will be judged by me!"


    Captain Dragonfly came forward and said that at the same time, all the superheroes and super villains on the earth were brought over by flying dragonflies one after another.


    Clarke of the main world, Bruce Wayne, Hal Jordan, Barry Allen, and even villains such as the Joker, Harley Quinn, Deathstroke, Deadshot, and Reverse Lightning are among them.

 v15 Chapter 28： Unlimited class starts

    "First, absolutely don''t act impulsively."


    "Second, never miss a single wrong thing."


    "Third, the absolute fairness of the referee is beautiful!"


    "I am Captain Dragonfly, the referee robot. I will be the referee for this big battle on Earth!"


    Captain Dragonfly introduced himself to the superheroes and supervillains below, and at the same time let them look at the vast space in front of them. In the most part, Captain Dragonfly''s marquee was spinning rapidly.


    "What''s with your power?"


    Brainiac looked at Captain Dragonfly and said, "The two of us are also mechanical life, but you can easily capture me. My understanding of the universe has almost reached the extreme..."


    After getting the Taiji Diagram and the Pangu Banner, and understanding the principle of broken yin and yang, the understanding of the universe is about to be complete. If he gets the Chaos Clock again, Brainiac believes that his understanding of the universe will reach its limit, and the entire universe will be on the verge of completion. It is clear in front of him, this is the appearance of grasping all the truth.


    "It''s your vision that defines your pattern, Brainiac."


    Captain Dragonfly looked at Brainiac and said, "I will let you know what the universe looks like, Brainiac, you will be a good player."


    After skipping over Brainiac, Captain Dragonfly set his sights on superheroes and super villains, and said: "This contest will be a battle between good and evil, good and evil, white and black, not only It is not only about the defense of the earth, but also about your life and death, this time your task is to fight in the dimension!"


    Dimensional battle?


    After saying this, most of the superheroes and super villains present were in a state of bewilderment. Listening to the name, they couldn''t tell what it was about.


    With a gesture of Captain Dragonfly''s hand, a scene map of the multiverse appeared in front of his eyes. In the vast void, there were one after another, large or small universes. Among these universes, some exuded clear colors, and some exuded yellow Brilliance, compared to these clear-colored universes, yellow universes are relatively rare, and there are only more than twenty of these countless universes.


    "The world we are standing on now is the universe we know. Before that, there were innumerable ones. Later, they suffered a disaster and became fifty-two. Now they have merged into one and become one."


    Captain Dragonfly said: "The universe can be divided into parallel universes and multiverses. Parallel universes mean that no matter how many worlds there are, there are characters like Superman, Batman, and Wonder Woman. These universes are parallel universes attached to your world, and the multiverse It��s another world, and there are other things going on in that world.��


    "And your competition this time is not in the universe in front of you, but in these multiverses in front of you."


    When Captain Dragonfly was speaking, flying dragonflies appeared in his hands one after another. After these flying dragonflies appeared, they directly attached to the wrists of superheroes and supervillains, forming a dragonfly-like mechanical logo on the wrists.


    "Batman, Joker."


    Captain Dragonfly shouted, and the light in his hand hit the two of them directly, and said, "Let''s start with the two of you! In that world, the two of you represent justice and chaos respectively, whoever kills the other first, or Get the key to that world, and you can add one point to your team!"


    "At the end of the day, there is a score comparison between the people headed by your Justice League and the super villains headed by Brainiac. The losers will be dealt with by the winners at will!"


    Two yellow rays of light wrapped around the wrists of Batman and the Joker, and the two felt their feet go soft, as if they had appeared in a space-time tunnel.


    In this tunnel, they saw the figure of Green Arrow, the figure of Flash, the old Gotham town...


    As the space-time tunnel was pulled forward as quickly as possible, Batman and Joker felt as if they broke through the end of the universe, and slammed into the wall in front of them.


    "boom!"


    After breaking through this wall, the two felt a kind of freedom from the bottom of their hearts, unrestrained, and it was the great joy and freedom that came from the liberation of the soul.


    Then, the two fell into a coma.


    "It''s a neon street."


    After Bruce Wayne woke up, he looked at the surrounding scenes and made a judgment.


    As the big boss of the Wayne Group, Bruce Wayne has an understanding of all parts of the world, and he used to wander around the world, learning from teachers, so after seeing the bustling flow of people and the chattering Japanese around him, Bruce Wayne judged up.


    Even if the judgment is not wrong, this place should be in the Kanto region, which can be heard from the accent.


    Just like there are many dialects in Huaxia, there are also neon dialects, and there are some differences in dialects in different regions.


    He took out the communicator in his hand and tried to contact Wayne Enterprises, but this device could not be connected to the network at all.


    On the bustling streets, people pointed at the man in black clothes and bats, and were very interested in his weird attire, but when Bruce Wayne turned his head away, these people would lower their heads again.


    "Master Kira did it, it must be."


    A group of little girls gathered together, chirping and discussing the hot topics in front of them. Reporters and cameras slid over their faces one by one, interviewing them about their views on the topic.


    "Master Kira must have done nothing wrong, other people can''t do these things, even the police can''t do it!"


    "If Kira-sama really exists, I hope Kira can help me kill a few people who have been bullying me at school."


    "I wanted to kill my mother, she was so annoying."


    "If you can, please work harder and return this world to a clean place as soon as possible. These criminals are really disgusting!"


    Bruce Wayne, who was about to move on, stopped and stood aside. From their words, Bruce Wayne felt that he seemed to have a relationship with this world.


    From the remarks of these people, Bruce Wayne knew what happened during this time.


    The criminals in the world were killed one after another. Every criminal died of heart paralysis. One can be said to be an accident, but it would not be an accident if it happened one after another. Until now, the official statistics It is 52 people.


    These criminals were all withdrawn due to insufficient evidence, and committed numerous evil deeds but escaped legal sanctions.


    Because these sinners did not follow the Basic Law, someone sanctioned them secretly.


    On the street, the big screen suddenly cut the news.


    "The next thing to be broadcast is the news that ICPO urgently requested to broadcast, and it will start now!"


    After the host read it for a while, the video was switched over.


    The so-called ICPO is the World Police Organization, which represents the police of the whole world. All countries in the world have joined in it. Huaxia joined in 1984. Before that, it was Wanwan, but after Huaxia joined it, Wanwan was Withdrew from the group.


    As a vigilante, Bruce Wayne is naturally very familiar with ICPO.


    After the screen switched, a young man with a fair face was sitting in front of the stage, with LIND, L, TAILOR written in front of him.


    "I am the only person who can use all the policemen in the world. My name is LIND, L, TAILOR, L for short!"


    The man with a fair face in front of him opened his mouth and said in a calm voice.


    "Continuous vicious murders targeting criminals and criminals are absolutely unacceptable crimes, because I assure everyone that I will definitely catch this principal criminal, which is what everyone commonly calls it."


    "Kira, what kind of mentality you are using to do such a thing is conceivable, but there is no doubt that your behavior is defined as evil!"


    On the TV, L was blatantly declaring about Kira, and the entire neon Kanto region was talking about it based on the TV pictures.


    Bruce Wayne in the crowd, and the clown in the dark corner, are paying attention to the scenes on the TV.


    It''s just that LIND, L, and TAILOR, who were chatting freely on the live TV, twitched all over their bodies, and then lay powerlessly on the table.


    Heart attack!


    The entire neon Kanto was silent at this time, the men were silent when they saw it, and the women shed tears when they saw it.


    There was silence for about three or four seconds, the TV screen jumped, and a huge L stood out on it.


    "It''s unbelievable, Kira, can you kill people in the air without borrowing foreign objects? The LIND, L, and TAILOR you killed just now are just the death row criminals who will be executed at this time, not me, but the criminals secretly arrested by the police , has not been exposed in any news or on the Internet, it seems that you have no way to obtain such information!"


    The sound coming from the TV is electronically synthesized.


    "But I, called L, is real! Come on, kill me!"


    The voice on the screen was mocking and challenging in front of all the Neon people.


    On the other side of Kanto, the handsome Ye Shenyue''s face was distorted at this moment, and his eyes glared at the TV in front of him.


    What he got in his hands was the Death Note. As long as he wrote the name of the other party on the Death Note, he could easily manipulate a person''s death. He could weave various ways of death on the notebook at will. The default is Cardiac Palsy.


    Ye Shenyue relied on this death note to cause such a big commotion in the world and alarm the world police.


    However, the Death Note has a limitation, that is, you must see the other party''s appearance and know the other party''s name before you can use it. Without these two points, it is not enough to kill people.


    With the Death Note, you can also make a deal with the **** of death, sacrifice half of your life, and gain the ability to directly know the real name of others, which Ye Shenyue will never do.


    He wants to become a second-year boy of the God of the New World, not a martyr who achieves his ideals.


    "It looks like you can''t kill me."


    L''s voice continued, and said: "It seems that there are people who can''t be killed, so let me tell you something about this live broadcast. Although it claims to be broadcast simultaneously to the whole world, it is actually on This area of ??Neon Kanto was broadcast, and the police have always ignored one point, that is, the beginning of this series of murders was that a kidnapper in Neon Shinjuku had a heart attack. At that time, this person was only working in the Neon area According to the news broadcast, compared with the people you killed later, this prisoner��s crime is too light, so I think you are testing your ability.��


    "Kira, now I have deduced where you are. I didn''t expect that after choosing to play in the Kanto area for the first time, you are lucky to be here. Then Kira, the day when you will be sent to the gallows is not far away Already!"


    After L said this, he cut off the live TV broadcast.


    Ye Shenyue held the Death Note in her hand, full of fighting spirit.


    Only this time, things didn''t happen as they wished. The world''s most terrifying genius and most terrifying criminal met the most powerful detective and the most craziest and cunning criminal in the DC universe.


    Batman and the Joker also watched the live broadcast here. Batman was indifferent, and he had already judged himself in the evil camp in his heart.


    All things begin with one.


    Once you start killing people, killing people continuously, you will lose your true heart and your beliefs. Originally, you just killed criminals, but gradually you will turn into killing people who rebelled against you. Once you kill and kill again, the boundary between justice and evil will be blurred.


    This belief of Batman has been fully verified in the world, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com Ye Shenyue holds the Death Note in her hand, and wants to create a new world without crime, and then become the **** of the new world, but after serial killings, this belief has become that I am the **** of the new world, and I want to Killing criminals, I want to kill those who defy me.


    It was originally a discussion about the way to do justice, but when he wrote the name of LINDL TAILOR without hesitation, it has turned this matter into a game of cat and mouse.


    Although Batman and the Joker are no longer in the DC world at this time, their actions are still reflected in Yagami Taiji''s eyes.


    Taking these superheroes on an infinite journey, Yagami Taiji is testing the wall of origin of the DC world, to see how much the wall of origin can react when these essential characters of the DC world are sent out and brought back.


    After sending off Batman and the Joker, Captain Dragonfly paired up superheroes and supervillains and threw them into the infinite universe.


    The Flash and Reverse Lightning, the world they arrived in has no speed force, but the dragonfly device in their hands allows them to use the speed force to travel through time and space in a short period of time. The two people Yagami Taiji issued a mission. The world they arrived in is , the tasks are to match and break up the couple separated by time and space.


    The world that Hal Jordan and Senewell arrived at is.


    ��


    All novels, posts and novel comments on this novel site are updated by netizens! It only represents the personal behavior of the publisher, and has nothing to do with the position of this novel!


    The copyright of all the novels included in this site is owned by the author! The plot content and book reviews are his personal behavior and have nothing to do with the position of Aishu.com! All authors must abide by the national Internet information management regulations when publishing their works. We reject any pornographic novels. Once found , delete it!

 ~： About being blocked

    Uh, I''m busy today, I came back early, and I just saw that the new chapter was blocked.


    I haven''t figured out the main reason for the blocking yet. I feel that it may be that when I wrote ICPO, I brought the rhythm of the compatriots on the other side. However, it may also be that "The Little Black Book" is a banned book. I will talk about it after I contact the editor. Before that, let��s not update it, if it is "Little Black Book" that is not allowed to write, then revise the outline...


    It''s being played, please wait a moment


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 Novels.com mobile version reading website:

 ~： Resume update tomorrow

    Most of the editors do not go to work on Saturdays and Sundays. I got in touch today and know that no matter whether it is political issues or death notes, I am not allowed to write.


    Fortunately, I have been writing the plot of Death Note for the past two days, thinking that after I unblock it, there will be an explosive update, which will surprise everyone...


    The result... was pleasantly surprised, very unexpected...


    Today I re-adjusted the outline and rewritten the plot, but it has little impact, but some of the plots of Death Note were for nothing... A manuscript of more than 10,000 words was abolished...


    It''s being played, please wait a moment


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!

 v15 Chapter 29： dont try to survive

    A miniature hurricane appeared in Goniz''s hand. Although it looked only a little bit small, the emperor could sense the terrifying power contained in it.


    The same is the dark force.


    The dark power of the emperor is far from being comparable to that of Goniz. In Gonitz''s eyes, the emperor is just a baby who has just toddled, while Goniz himself is a great master who has practiced thousands of miles on this road.


    "Kyo Kusanagi!"


    With a terrified cry, the Emperor asked Kusanagi Kyo for help.


    In the face of life and death, the emperor has lost face.


    The emperor and Kyo Kusanagi have hatred. The reason for the hatred. In order to break through himself, the emperor went to Mount Fuji to find the help of Retsu Kusanagi and Kasumi Fujido��s grandfather, Todo Hakuryu. With the help of two peerless martial artists, he successfully broke through the absolute realm. Then enter a new level.


    After breaking through the absolute realm, normal fighters enter the level of ultimate power, but the emperor enters the level of dark power.


    The two fighters naturally saw that the Emperor''s heart was not pure, and he was also related to the Heavenly God Clan, but these two people were killed by the Emperor.


    Whether it is the dark power or the ultimate power, as long as it breaks through, it is a completely different level from the absolute realm.


    In order to show his strength, the emperor also threw the head of Fujido Hakuryu directly out of the atmosphere, and drove Kusanagi into the magma of Mount Fuji.


    It''s just that in the world of Hong Kong comics, magma is a tool to hone people. People who jump into it will basically not die as long as they have a little aura of the protagonist.


    Li Shimin in the Legend of the Son of Heaven is the representative. In order to practice martial arts and jump into the magma to hone himself, Kusanagi Retsu will get out of the magma soon and come to the venue with ultimate power.


    The Emperor thought that after gaining the power of darkness, he could get rid of the Three Divine Artifacts Family and take charge of his own affairs in the face of the Heavenly Gods. However, he did not expect that catastrophe was imminent, and it was the Three Divine Artifacts Family that could finally rely on.


    Although Goniz said that he wanted to kill the emperor, he was just like a cat playing with a mouse, and his movements were not fast. He put one hand on the emperor''s head, and then the hurricane ability in his hand began to become prominent.


    Under the gust of wind, the emperor''s body gradually began to weather.


    Dry skin, sagging muscles, and gray hair are all signs that the body is losing water.


    Every second was a torment for the emperor, and all kinds of memories of the past emerged in his mind, which was the flashback before death.


    "Goniz, I''m here to declare your end!"


    Kyo Kusanagi looked at Gonitz and said proudly.


    Standing on the spot, although there was no burst of strength, Kyo Kusanagi''s own aura had already attracted Gonitz''s attention.


    Like a rising sun, from Kusanagi Kyo''s young body, Goniz saw infinite fighting spirit, terrifying potential... and the Kusanagi sword in his hand.


    The Three Artifact Clan sealed the Celestial God Clan a long time ago with the help of the Kusanagi Sword, Eight-foot Qiong Gouyu, and Eight-foot Mirror.


    These three artifacts are controlled by the Kusanagi, Iori, and Kagura families respectively.


    Sweat slipped from Gouniz''s forehead, and what made him feel even more suffocated was the presence of Kagura Chizuru, who was holding the eight-foot mirror in his hand.


    What surprised Gonitz even more was seeing another figure from Kyo Kusanagi.


    Kusanagi Rising Sun!


    It was the peerless figure who sealed Storm Goniz 600 years ago. At this time, his soul was attached to Kyo Kusanagi, and he completed the inheritance of the past with the Kusanagi family burning blood.


    "Thirty percent of the dark power!"


    Goniz roared angrily, and punched Kyo Kusanagi with his fist.


    This punch carried Gouniz''s terrifying power to move mountains and fill seas. As soon as the punch appeared, a storm followed, covering the sky and the sun.


    Seeing such a fist, Kusanagi was not afraid, stretched out his hand and stepped forward steadily, and caught the punch of Gonitz smoothly.


    How terrifying Gonitz is, it has been set off by killing fighters in seconds before.


    At this time, Kusanagi Kyo was not inferior to him.


    "Yes, Gonitz, you''re done."


    Yagami An stood behind Gonitz and said coldly.


    Goniz turned his head and saw a bunch of scary things from Yagami''s neck.


    Eight-foot Qiong Gouyu!


    At this moment, it is like a reincarnation.


    The scene from 600 years ago reappeared, the three families of Kusanagi, Iori, and Kagura gathered again, and the three artifacts also began to gather again.


    "Yakami, we are the same kind of people!"


    Goniz said angrily: "Put down your eight-foot Qiong Gouyu quickly."


    "Do you think I don''t know how to achieve the undead body of the Protoss?"


    Yashen''an said coldly: "To become an undead body of the gods, you only need to infuse the blood of your heavenly gods into yourself and replace your own blood. I have already understood this process and ceremony."


    Yagami has good looks, is cold enough, flamboyant enough, and domineering enough. These qualities are combined together to attract women very much, and Mi Zhuo of the Heavenly God Race is attracted by Yagami in this way. empty.


    "The strongest gods in the kingdom of heaven must belong to you."


    Yagami said: "Today I will kill you, exchange your blood for mine!"


    Goniz glanced at Mi Zhuo bitterly, she was the only fan of Yashen Temple among the Gods of Heaven, and she was cheated by the grass fans of Yashen Temple, so naturally she started from her.


    "Goniz, I didn''t expect you to have such a day! This is a reincarnation!"


    Breaking free from the brink of death and regaining his life, the emperor was in a good mood at this time.


    Goniz was silent, looking solemnly at the three artifacts in front of him.


    Yagami turned his head and said disdainfully to the Emperor: "Old Emperor Emperor, you are too happy, now I don''t have time, I can kill you if I have time!"


    Kill the Emperor and replace him.


    In the sky and on the earth, I am the only one.


    This is the character of the Hong Kong manga version Yagami.


    In the official setting, Yagami is a musician, noble son, superb fighting genius, and hates the crazy blood in his body, but in the Hong Kong comic version, this setting is completely overturned.


    When he was young, he went to Kusanagi City to challenge with his father. After knocking down Kusanagi Kyo''s father, Kusanagi Shibazhou, his father laughed wildly and was burned to ashes by a big snake.


    Yagami An did not shed a single tear during the whole process. When Kusanagi Shibashu called to stop Yagami, Yagami said coldly [If you want to kill someone, just do it! ��In this case, after returning home, I told my mother about this matter, thinking that my father is a waste, carelessly underestimating the enemy, my mother couldn''t bear the blow, and spit a mouthful of blood on Yagami''s head, which caused Yagami''s hair to turn blood red .


    The reason why Iori''an has become so cold and indifferent is entirely because the previous Iori''an is dead.


    The young Yagami was a child who liked art and didn''t like fighting. His father considered him a useless person and couldn''t bear the fate of the Yagami. He beat and scolded Yagami every day. Finally, one day, Yagami was beaten to death.


    The soul leaves the body and enters reincarnation, while Orochi, the master of the heavenly gods, puts a piece of soul fragment into the body of Yagami, thus allowing Yagami to complete its rebirth.


    After rebirth, Yagami is like this. It can also be said that Yagami is the prince of the heavenly family.


    "You really think you can seal me if you get together?"


    Gonitz began to unleash his own power.


    The wind pressure in the sky began to shrink, little by little, and finally it all acted on him.


    Forty percent of the dark power!


    This is the strongest form of Gonitz at this time.


    Kusanagi Kyo broke the Kusanagi Sword in his hand, and the sword body was shattered into pieces, which gradually merged into Kusanagi Kyo''s body. Inside the sword body was the Kusanagi clan''s responsibility for thousands of years, and the will of thousands of years. Kyo Kusanagi''s body.


    Thirty percent of ultimate power!


    This is Kyo Kusanagi''s strongest form.


    Yagami raised one hand.


    The flame that appeared was not a purple flame, but a crimson flame. Bachi Qiong Gouyu suppressed the crazy blood and dark power in Iori''an''s body. At this time, Iori''an''s power was 30% of the ultimate power!


    If it is a dark force, UU reads www. uukanshu.com had nothing to play against Gonitz.


    Brainiac watched as both sides of the battle began to increase their combat effectiveness, while he was still letting the dark army gather all the martial arts masters present.


    Just like Brainiac likes to turn civilizations into figurines, Lukal likes to turn people into bronze statues. At this time, gather the fighters present, to Lukal of the Dark Legion Said to be familiar with the way.


    "stop!"


    Ryo Sakazaki stepped forward and appeared not far from Brainiac, stopping Brainiac''s actions.


    "I thought you would drag out your life."


    Brainiac said.


    "I, Sakazaki Liang, am upright and upright, straight to the point, not for nothing!"


    Ryo Sakazaki spoke with great vigor.


    "There is an old saying in Huaxia, it is called Gou Quanxing."


    Brainiac continued.


    Because he lost all his power, even though he controlled the Dark Legion, Brainiac still saw some threats from Ryo Sakazaki''s aura, so he didn''t want to start a war casually. If he waited for a while, then Brainiac would naturally be Not afraid of challenges.


    "There is another old saying, Gou Fugui, don''t forget each other!"


    Sakazaki Ryo said.


    "Well said, Sakazaki Ryo!"


    After hearing Sakazaki Ryo''s words from the side, the Emperor expressed his sincere praise and said, "There is an ancient poem in Huaxia called Gou..."


    "Don''t try to survive!"


    Yagami, who was in the battle with Goniz, flew upside down and appeared next to the emperor, with a flame in his hand, and burned the emperor to ashes.


    The emperor, who had been forced to the end of his life by Goniz, actually wanted to recite poems to delay time at this time, so as to save his life. The Iori Temple who had just been injured was naturally upset, and he was killed by the way.

 v15 Chapter 30： knowledge is power

    Your friend ��Emperor�� has gone offline.


    The red flames in Yagami''s hands were terrifying and hot. The moment the flame touched the emperor, the aging emperor who had been weathered before was directly burned into black charcoal.


    This is also a way for Yagami to break fate.


    The three artifact families have guarded the emperor for generations, against the gods of the heavenly kingdom, and killing the emperor is to break the fate of guarding the emperor, although this fate has long been forgotten by the ancestors of the eight gods.


    The fate that followed was the confrontation with Kyo Kusanagi.


    "Yakami, how dare you?"


    Sakazaki cried out in shock after seeing this scene.


    At the same time, a large group of fighters who were brought down by Storm Gonitz also woke up successively at this time.


    Since entering the absolute realm, the fighting power and vitality of these fighters have surpassed ordinary people, even surpassed Xiaoqiang, and reached the level of Daqiang.


    Even Chen Guohan, who had been pierced by the hurricane in Gonitz''s hands before, woke up at this time, and even began to try to break free from the dark army.


    "The emperor just wanted to add some life to himself by reading two lines of poems."


    "It''s just that Iori-an didn''t give him a chance to finish the poem," Brainiac said.


    Speaking of the emperor, Brainiac also felt a little embarrassed. As a hero, he had worked so hard to plan so many things. The Dark Army became his wedding dress. The trump card of the fighter was easily crushed by Gonitz. He read poetry, but was burned to ashes by a fire.


    "Liang, don''t deal with this ordinary person, we have more important things."


    The figure of Kagura Chizuru just turned around and walked gracefully to Sakazaki Ryo''s side.


    In the world before King of Fighters 97, Yagami and Kusanagi went hand in hand. Compared with the two of them, Ryo Sakazaki was able to burst seeds from time to time, and might even seriously injure Yagami by virtue of the explosion. It can be said that he is the top three.


    At this time, Yagami''an and Kusanagi Kyoto are the ultimate powers, and Sakazaki Ryo is naturally not bad, and his own power level has also reached the ultimate power level.


    Ryo Sakazaki looked at Chizuru Kagura.


    Kagura Chizuru expressed his request.


    "I need to use your ultimate power."


    Kagura Chizuru said: "Only with your ultimate power, can I truly exert the power of the eight-foot mirror, and be able to seal the power of Gonitz in a short period of time, thus sealing him in one fell swoop!"


    Sakazaki Ryo heard the words, put one hand on Kagura Chizuru''s shoulder, and poured his own strength into it unceremoniously.


    Ultimate power can also be given.


    Just like in the King of Fighters 97 Hong Kong manga, Kusanagi Kyo''s apprentice Yabuki Shingo is an ordinary person, but Kusanagi Kyo patted Yabuki Shingo on the shoulder, giving Yabuki Shingo the ultimate power, and this ray of power inspired Yabuki Shingo In addition to his own strength, he also helped Shingo Yabuki fight for a long time.


    "I am more interested in your power."


    Looking at the strength that Ryo Sakazaki gave Kagura Chizuru, Brainiac said excitedly, while observing the physical conditions of many fighters in detail.


    After receiving the infusion of Sakazaki Ryo''s power, Kagura Chizuru activated the eight-foot mirror in her hand, and under the effect of the eight-foot mirror, temporarily sealed the power of Goniz, who was suppressing Yagami and Kusanagi.


    "Negative Flame!"


    Iori took the first step and burned the flame in his hand on Gonitz''s body.


    On the other side, Kyo Kusanagi also released the flame in his hand and blessed Gonitz.


    The fusion of the two flames made Goniz burn so powerlessly that he could not resist. Under the light of Kagura Chizuru''s eight-foot mirror, Goniz''s figure began to twist. sky blood


    "good chance!"


    Seeing this situation, Yashen''an smiled coldly, pulled the eight-foot Qiong Gouyu on the neck with one hand, and intertwined his hands, and a light bloomed in it.


    "What a childish girl!"


    Yagami''an let out a cold cry, and his figure stepped forward close to the ground, as if walking on ice, completely ignoring the mutual entanglement of the two flames, and rushed into Gonitz''s side.


    Goniz''s figure was pressed to the ground, Yagami''s attack was extremely ruthless, several claw strikes had already shattered Goniz''s abdomen, and blood spattered everywhere.


    The real bazhinv is a little different from the bazhinv released by Yashenan. They knocked people down to the ground. After many times of claw strikes, accompanied by three powerful hammer blows, it was completely **** and violent, and there was a lot of violence. lethality.


    All the splashed blood was swallowed by Yagami, and at the same time, the blood in Yagami''s own body began to flow out of the body repelling each other.


    "How can I just take the dog so easily!"


    Goniz continued to resist, but his own soul had been separated from his body, and he was completely unable to cope with the attraction of the eight-foot mirror, and he was about to be completely sealed in it in a blink of an eye.


    "Yakami, you traitor, your father will never let you go!"


    Goniz yelled this last sentence, and then it turned into a puff of green smoke and was completely absorbed and sealed.


    The last sentence made the people present confused. Didn''t Yagami''s father have died in the hands of Kusanagi Shibashu many years ago?


    The people present did not know that the relationship between Yagami and Orochi was father and son. Except for the hairstyle and hair color, the faces of the two people were exactly the same.


    Yagami''s figure began to hunch and undulate.


    Half of the waist is arched down.


    At this time, Yagami''an seemed to have turned into a wild beast.


    Runaway state!


    At this moment, the flames on Kusanagi Jing''s body began to overflow one by one, and the broken Kusanagi sword appeared again and was stuck on the ground.


    Kyo Kusanagi has fulfilled his historical responsibility and successfully sealed Storm Gonitz, the head of the Four Heavenly Kings of the Celestial Protoss.


    At this moment, there is only one path left in front of him, and that is the fateful battle with Yagami.


    As long as you kill Yagami, you can thoroughly understand the fate of the Kusanagi clan.


    Yagami is roaring, his eyes are red, completely entangled between reason and madness.


    "Iori, quickly give up the power of the gods of the kingdom of heaven, you can''t stand this kind of power..."


    Mi Zhuo didn''t finish his sentence, and was pulled away by the crazy Yagami.


    Blood is spurting, and Mi-joo��s shoulder hurts.


    Blood is spurting, and Mi-joo��s lower abdomen is mortally wounded.


    Blood was spurting out, and fatal scratches appeared on Mi-joo''s neck...


    Facing the crazy Yagami, Mi Zhuo did not resist, and allowed Yagami to kill her in a few strokes. Even until the end, Mi Zhuo was smiling.


    Died at the hands of his lover, Mi Zhuo was already content.


    Brainiac stepped aside, pulled up Mizo''s body, and lightly tasted the blood flowing from Mizo''s body.


    A mad will rushed to Brainiac''s brain with the blood. In this madness, all he saw was cruelty, violence and persecution. Missy''s Personal Physician


    The impact of this kind of crazy idea really didn''t respond to Brainiac. Even in this crazy will, Brainiac saw a radiant body with a sun tattooed on his chest. The patterned silver-haired man floats in mid-air.


    The big snake is the combination of all evil thoughts on the earth, and it is also the master of the gods in the kingdom of heaven.


    The blood that Brainiac tasted was the crazy blood unique to the gods of the kingdom of heaven.


    Unlike Iori who tasted the blood of madness for power, Brainiac drank it entirely for research. A simple sip of blood made Brainiac, a super intelligent person, discover a lot of things.


    "Ordinary people, it''s time for you to put down the fighters in your hands."


    Ryo Sakazaki has recovered his own strength and said to Brainiac.


    "Ordinary people?"


    Brainiac laughed and said, "Now that things have happened, do you still think I''m an ordinary person?"


    Thousands of Lukar figures from the Dark Legion began to tremble, and finally completely poured into the body of Brainiac in front of him.


    "Dark power! Forty percent!"


    Through the accumulation of thousands of fighters, Brainiac once again has power, and is also a dark force in the world of King of Fighters.


    Knowing the mystery of the blood in Mizo''s body, Brainiac completed the grafting very skillfully. Thousands of replicants were completely dead, and Brainiac standing here was the strongest on the scene. By.


    "Aw!"


    Iori Yagami let out an unknown roar, and the figure jumped out, like light and lightning, and grabbed Brainiac''s face with one hand in a blink of an eye.


    Grabbing Yagami''s shoulder with one hand, Brainiac had already dodged behind Yagami''s back at some point, and then flew away, causing Yagami to fly out directly, and then fell to the ground with a slam.


    "Roar!"


    Yagami yelled again, and charged towards Brainiac again.


    "It''s useless at all!"


    Brainiac has destroyed so many civilizations, and has experienced countless battles. Facing the claw attack of Yagami, Brainiac turned around and kicked Yagami in the abdomen, making his body incompatible blood Squirted out.


    With this kick, Yashen''an also regained his sanity.


    "Who are you?"


    Sakazaki asked again.


    "Tell me, what is power?"


    Brainiac said. UU Reading


    Kyo Kusanagi had already appeared in front of Brainiac just after replying to Ryo Sakazaki.


    Before, he and Yagami joined forces to kill Goniz. This time, seeing an opponent like Brainiac, Kusanagi Kyo and Yagami spontaneously stood in front of Brainiac.


    Even including Chizuru Kagura and Kasumi Fujido on one side.


    Including Ryo Sakazaki, a total of five people stood in front of Brainiac.


    "Strength is adhering to one''s own beliefs and carrying them out firmly to the end. It is precisely because of such beliefs that one can break through the limits and transcend others!"


    Sakazaki Ryo replied.


    This is his idea of ??extreme flow.


    "wrong��"


    Brainiac replied: "Power is not supposed to be like this, knowledge is power!"

 v15 Chapter 31： Dean of Education Brainiac

    The power of Brainiac at this time is the strongest form of Gonitz just now.


    It is completely possible to unilaterally beat Yagami and Kusanagi, even if you add Ryo Sakazaki, it doesn''t matter.


    Brainiac is not a **** of heaven, so naturally he is not afraid of the seal of the three artifacts. At this moment, if he wants to defeat Brainiac, he can only rely on hard methods.


    "Hundred Shiki, Demon Burning!"


    Kyo Kusanagi and Iori Yagami came forward at the same time, and the burning flames in their hands swept up and directly hit Brainiac.


    In the game of King of Fighters, Oni Burn is an air-to-air skill. Using Oni Burn when the opponent jumps and attacks has a very good effect, but there is a big flaw in Oni Burn, that is, after the attack, it directly lands from midair Come down, the kung fu at this moment is completely open to beating.


    However, Kusanagi Kyo and Yagami An in front of them are both master figures in fists and feet. They clearly know where their moves stand out and where their flaws are, and they already have a way to make up for it.


    "Dark power, forty percent!"


    Brainiac mobilized the dark power in his body, and his aura was overwhelming. Several fleshy tentacles appeared on the back of his body, facing Kusanagi Kyo, Yagami An, and Sakazaki Ryo, completely covering them .


    For Brainiac, only the three of them are considered opponents.


    He wanted to see what the captain of the robot dragonfly wanted him to understand when he was exiled into this world.


    If it is the power system, he has already understood the dark power at this time, and has even begun to realize the ultimate power, but from this power system, he has not encountered anything that makes him realize deeply.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    The four of them fought together in the blink of an eye, whether it was Yagami, or Kusanagi, including Ryo Sakazaki, even if the three of them teamed up, they couldn''t resist a Brainiac.


    It is an absolute disadvantage.


    "Dark power, forty-five percent!"


    Iori Yagami let out a frenzied roar, with a ferocious face, and the injuries from Brainiac''s attack on his body recovered in a short time.


    This is the effect of the **** race undead body.


    Once the undead body of the Protoss is achieved, the injury can be recovered in a short time, and one''s own physical strength and energy can be permanently maintained at a peak level, and there is almost no consumption in the battle. After several battles with Brainiac, Yagami actually made a breakthrough.


    "Brainiac, let me tell you what power is!"


    Iori Yagami roared frantically, broke through Brainiac''s protection with both hands, and grabbed Brainiac''s chest, directly facing the deadly Yazhinv.


    "Pain is power!"


    While speaking, Yagami has caused many terrible and fatal injuries to Brainiac, with both hands tightly stuck to Brainiac''s neck, he yelled frantically: "Do you know what I have experienced? When I was young, my useless father was killed by Kusanagi Shibashu, and then... I killed my mother with my own hands!"


    "Hatred and madness! Suffering from this inner pain! It is my greatest driving force!"


    "boom!"


    Cang Yan erupted.


    Brainiac''s whole body was ejected and fell directly to the ground.


    "Hehehehe, hahahahaha..."


    Yashenan hugged her head and laughed wildly, ferocious, crazy, unruly...


    These characteristics are combined to form the crazy Iori in front of you.


    Kyo Kusanagi and Ryo Sakazaki paused for a moment, and looked at Yagami An with complicated eyes. They never thought that there would be such a thing behind Yagami An, a crazy murderer. EXO Heart Fire


    Brainiac stood up from the ground, and the terrible injuries on his body were treated and recovered. He looked at the Yagami Temple in front of him, thinking about something.


    "Pain is indeed terrible, and it can change a person a lot in a short period of time, but compared to pain, love can make people stronger."


    Brainiac looked at Yagami and said, "This is my world. What Clark said, I thought it fit the occasion, so I said it."


    Yagami''s strength is due to pain, because pain doubles his strength.


    This power is not what Brainiac is after.


    Brainiac looked at Kusanagi Kyo, and from Kusanagi Kyo''s aura, Brainiac saw a power comparable to Yagami''an.


    His own power has reached forty-five percent of his ultimate power.


    In a short period of time, his own strength has increased so much. This imprecise power system makes Brainiac want to complain.


    "Because of responsibility."


    Kyo Kusanagi went on to say: "As the Kusanagi family among the three artifacts, whether it is the Heavenly God Clan or the Yagami family, they are all enemies we entangle. If we want to protect our own people, we must face such people!"


    Kusanagi Kyo can be said to be an out-and-out genius. He broke through the absolute field at a very young age. He is even a genius in combat. When it comes to a real duel, he will always be one step ahead of Yagami.


    Of course, these are the settings of the Hong Kong manga world.


    "No, no, no."


    Brainiac shook his head and said thoughtfully.


    I seem to be overlooking something all the time.


    The pursuit of knowledge can allow me to evolve myself, but is that all?


    This knowledge, I really use only a few.


    "knowledge is power!"


    Brainiac corrected and said: "This will never change! No matter what the destiny of the two of you is, you have already taken the wrong step on the road of pursuing power!"


    When it came to this, Brainiac felt a little bitter.


    "Bad high school student!"


    Brainiac pointed to Kyo Kusanagi and said, "If you don''t study hard in school, you will take your girlfriend for a ride on a motorcycle all day. You are not ashamed, but proud!"


    "As for you Yagami, you have embarked on the path of crime. Although you have some talents in music, you just haven''t done proper development. You killed your own mother, dyed a red hair, and wore Shamat''s clothes. Clothes, leading the trend of killing Matt, just like a rebellious youth, with ignorance as his personality!"


    "Today, I''m going to give you a good education!"


    As if he had been guided in the dark, these words came out of Brainiac''s mouth, completely in the tone of the dean.


    Yagami An, who was laughing maniacally, lost his voice, as if someone was pinching his throat, and his complexion became extremely ugly.


    Killing Matt costumes, using ignorance as personality?


    My current outfit is the most popular in all neon, okay?


    There are also rebellious youths, which makes Yagami very upset.


    As for Kyo Kusanagi, the red flames in his hand had already begun to burn, and his eyes towards Brainiac became very unfriendly.


    "Do you want to hit someone?"


    Kyo Kusanagi asks about Iori Temple next to him.


    "I have the heart to kill!" Super Fortune Teller


    Iori''an replied coldly.


    Brainiac''s words completely offended these two unscrupulous youths. This time, the two had a tacit understanding, which was even better than when they faced Gonitz together before.


    "Qin Yueyang!"


    "Qinyueyin!"


    Kyo Kusanagi and Iori Yagami ran forward quickly, and Chi Yan and Cang Yan appeared in their hands. Brainiac''s words made them both very upset.


    They were attacked for their beliefs, behavior, and even the way they dressed.


    Both of them are of high school age, and they are both people who want to save face. At this moment, they can''t bear it anymore.


    Brainiac stomped his foot lightly, and this foot has already changed the surrounding gravitational field. Iori Yagami and Kusanagi Kyo, who were flying forward, suddenly fell into a dog eating mud, lying on the ground tightly, It is difficult to move under the pull of gravity.


    "The power has reached our level, do you still want to play such a small trick?"


    The ultimate power and dark power stirred in the bodies of Kusanagi and Yagami. Although the gravitational force became very strong, Kusanagi and Yagami still stood up again.


    "Repulsion!"


    Brainiac made another move, and a terrible repulsion surged from the ground, sending Yagami and Kusanagi directly flying out, hanging high in the air.


    With the power of darkness as an introduction, Brainiac can use the knowledge he has acquired to form various things that affect the laws of nature with a slight movement, but the consumption of such things on him is almost negligible.


    It''s like using a lever to move the earth. Knowledge is the fulcrum of Brainiac, and the power of darkness gives Brainiac a lever. The combination of the two is beyond the reach of Yagami and Kusanagi. power generated.


    The dark power formed various spells in the hands of Brainiac. Iori Yagami and Kusanagi Kyo in mid-air completely lost their resistance. With the input of the spells, the two of them were dumbfounded as if they had been made into specimens. Unable to move, only from the eyes of the two of them, it can be seen that the two still retain their own consciousness.


    "The hair is dyed red with paint, why are you talking about your mother''s blood dyed red!"


    Brainiac drew the specimen of Yagami-an over, pinched his hair and looked it over, and said.


    Yagami can''t move, and can only use his eyes as a threat.


    "It''s ugly to have red hair, why don''t I dye your hair yellow."


    Brainiac said.


    At this time, Brainiac has already been influenced by Yagami Taiji in the dark, although for him, what he sees, what he hears, what he thinks in his heart, and what he says are all from his heart , but for Yagami Taiji, these are what Yagami Taiji wants him to say.


    Yagami''s face is horrified, helpless and angry, UU reading www. uukanshu.com But he could only watch helplessly as the clippers that Brainiac took from no one knew where, and he began to modify his hair as soon as he came up.


    The front does not cover the eyebrows, the back does not cover the collar, and the sides cannot cover the ears.


    The standard Huaxia student head, by the way, dyed Yagami''s hair yellow.


    "study hard."


    Brainiac stretched out his hand, sealed all the power of Yagami and Kusanagi, and said, "Do you want to regain your power? Then go find it, and I will put it in those textbooks!"


    After saying this, Brainiac''s figure began to slowly rise into the sky, and the flying dragonfly in his hand aimed at a certain direction of the universe, and then it turned into a golden light and disappeared into the sky.


    On the ground, Yagami An and Kusanagi Kyo looked at me and I looked at you.


    This guy ran away after pretending?


    Who will you seek revenge in the future?

 v15 Chapter 32： your name, chewing wine

    Yagami and Kusanagi tried many methods to restore their strength, but none of them worked.


    In the world of King of Fighters 96, Kyo Kusanagi lost all his power. At that time, Kyo Kusanagi went to the Gate of Shura, where he met the ancestor Kusanagi Rising Sun 600 years ago, and regained his strength again.


    But this time, even the ancestors of the Kusanagi clan were helpless.


    After entering the absolute realm, the brain will secrete a substance that allows them to maintain super fighting power. At this time, Yagami and Kusanagi seem to lack this substance.


    Become a useless person!


    The two of them sat in the back row and listened to the teacher in the classroom begin to give a lecture. The content was about what is beauty and what is aesthetics.


    In such a class, Yagamian knew how unpopular her makeup has been all along, and Kyo Kusanagi felt ashamed of skipping class, and was ready to start studying steadily.


    When the invitation letter from King of Fighters 97 was sent to Yagami''an and Kusanagi Kyo, both of them refused decisively.


    "I''m not interested in this game!"


    Yagami touched his yellow hair and said in a cold voice.


    The pigment on the hair cannot be rewritten by Yagami. Yagami has tried hair dyeing, but no matter how it is dyed, the hair that comes out is yellow. After going back and forth, Yagami temporarily gave up and waited to regain strength before dyeing hair. .


    "The final exam is coming soon, and the results of a year''s study will be tested in the exam. I can''t skip class at this time to fight the King of Fighters."


    Kusanagi Kyo also resolutely refused.


    The inviter of The King of Fighters 97 is stupefied. The two favorites to win the championship are actually obsessed with studying and unable to withdraw. Can you believe it?


    But believe it or not, anyway, Iori Yagami and Kusanagi Kyo are determined not to participate in the competition, but without these two protagonists, the world will also turn around, and King of Fighters 97 will still be held.


    The King of Fighters 97 held this time is a century-old conspiracy, and it is also the peak of the early stage of the King of Fighters series. The master of the heavenly gods, Orochi, will reincarnate in this battle, exterminate mankind, and return the earth to ancient times.


    Although Yagami An and Kusanagi Kyo have not participated in the competition, but under the guidance of fate, they will still stand on the stage of King of Fighters 97 in the end, fighting against the big snake and fighting for mankind.


    Another world.


    In the remote town of Itomori, Barry Allen appeared here.


    The Speed ??Force was on and off on him. At this time, Barry Allen did not have the power to travel through time and space, and even a quick movement became extremely difficult.


    And on the streets of Tokyo, the figure of Reverse Lightning Albert Swan also appeared here, looking around at everything around him.


    The speed force in the body is the same as that of Barry, almost the same.


    Whether it''s Barry Allen or Albert Swan, both of them sense that the other is in this world, but they don''t know where the other is.


    And both of them knew that as long as they were together, the Speed ??Force could get them out of this world.


    This world is called your name.


    It tells the story of Tachibana Taki, a high school student, and Mitsuha Miyamizu, a female high school student, who became acquainted and fell in love because they often exchanged bodies in their dreams. However, the two have a physical distance from the city to the countryside, and there is still a three-year time difference. . Newlyweds and late love, a billionaire president is too dangerous


    That is to say, the high school student Mitsuha Takamizu is exchanging bodies with Taki Taki three years later, and Taki Tachibana is returning the body with Mitsuha Miyamizu three years ago, because the economy of the city and the countryside makes them both Everyone ignored the time difference, and Mitsuha Miyamizu died when the meteor fell three years ago.


    But in the end, Tachibana Taki and Mitsuha Miyamizu joined forces to change history and save Mitsuha Miyamizu''s death. They were then amended by time and space and lost their memory, and finally they walked together with the collision of eyes.


    This is also the problem with the deaths of Barry Allen and Elberd, one three years ago and one three years later.


    But Yagami Taiji believes that this problem is not a problem for Barry Allen and Albert Swann. After all, in The Flash, Albert Swann is the man of the future. There is only a three-year time difference in front of him, which is enough for him to laugh up.


    "Morning, Mr. Barry, are you used to Itomori''s life now?"


    The female high school student Mitsuha Miyamizu greeted Barry Allen, and then began pestering Barry to talk about things in the big city.


    As the Flash, Barry Allen travels through many parallel planes, creating flashpoints, and leading to DC''s new 52 restart. Whether it is a story or insight, Mitsuha Miyamizu is looking forward to it.


    From Barry''s mouth, Mitsuha Miyamizu imagined the bustling scenes of big cities in his mind, but in Barry''s mouth, those bustling big cities are usually accompanied by terrible crime rates. What Barry said, many All have ties to various criminals.


    And on the streets of Tokyo, Albert Swan also acquired a new identity, a professor of physics, and gained fame. He wanted to use his reputation to attract Barry who didn''t know where he was in that corner.


    This is a method that Albert Swan thought of. Although I don''t know where Barry is, as long as I stand high enough, I can let Barry know where I am.


    The days were so ordinary, until one day, a comet streaked across the night sky, and Mitsuha Miyamizu said there that she would go to Tokyo to be a boy in her next life.


    It was also from this day that Tachibana Taki and Mitsuha Miyamizu began to exchange bodies from time to time.


    Tachibana Taki turned into Mitsuha Miyamizu, rubbing her **** every morning. Fortunately, Tachibana Taki has his own basic principles and did not do such things as judo.


    And Tachibana Taki, who is the incarnation of Miyamizu Mitsuha, easily broke Tachibana Taki''s good friend in Tokyo, and the relationship with Tachibana Taki''s crush Miki Okudera developed rapidly.


    "Morning, Mr. Barry."


    Mitsuha Miyamizu tied her ponytail and greeted Barry Allen as usual.


    At this time, it was Tachibana Taki who used Mitsuha Miyamizu''s body. Because he didn''t know how to braid, he tied a ponytail.


    "Morning, Sanye."


    Barry Allen responded, looked at Mitsuha Miyamizu, and felt that it was very sunny today, which was quite different from the gentle image in the past, and said casually: "Mitsuha seems to be a lot more cheerful recently."


    "hehe."


    Tachibana Taki borrowed Miyamizu Mitsuha''s body, smirked, and then said: "I remember that Mr. Barry is very interested in the shrine and wants to see the shrine and the gods enshrined. Is this true?"


    Barry nods.


    It is said that the shrine is connected with the gods. Barry wants to find clues here to see if it is a mysterious link to the world and whether he can leave this world.


    "But if you want to see God, you need to give a gift." The old love strikes, the CEO''s secret treasure


    Tachibana Taki was wearing the vest of Miyamizu Mitsuha, and suddenly wanted to play a prank, and said: "In the shrine, there is a wine making method passed down from China, called Kouchijiu. God''s qualifications!"


    In Tachibana Taki''s view, Barry Allen is a bit of a nerd, but he is still a relatively generous person, and it''s okay to make such harmless little jokes occasionally.


    "Chew?"


    Barry wondered.


    "Chewing wine is a way to connect with God."


    Tachibana Taki continued: "It is to make wine through the mouth. A ball of rice is chewed continuously, fermented in the mouth, and when it finally becomes a white liquid, spit it out and put it in a container. After a few days of fermentation, it will be ready. forming."


    The brewing of chewing wine is actually brewed by women, but Tachibana Taki just bullied Barry''s ignorance to fool this honest man.


    "Aside from these, is there anything else to pay attention to?"


    Barry continued.


    This matter is related to whether he can go back, so Barry is more serious.


    It''s just that although the poor Flash has experienced many things, he would have expected that in this ordinary world there will be such fantasy things as male and female bodies swapping each other. Because of this, he accidentally fell into this deep pit.


    Tachibana Taki told a lie, and then there was a series of lies, including half-truths and half-truths about the things in the shrine, and Barry Allen was as serious about this matter as a mobile phone film under the overpass.


    Meticulously record everything, and start steaming rice on the spot as required.


    Tachibana Taki saw that things were almost over, so he left here quietly first, to avoid laughing when he saw Barry Allen constantly brewing and chewing wine.


    Barry Allen also chewed the rice into a white fluid as required, and then spit it into the container. Looking at the white fluid, Barry suddenly felt nauseous.


    Ma Dan, this kind of thing is too similar to the thousands of sons and grandchildren in a man''s body. Barry really can''t imagine that there is a **** willing to drink this.


    After thinking about it, Barry brewed a large jar as required.


    When the wine was sent to the god, it happened to be the time when Tachibana Taki and Mitsuha Miyamizu exchanged bodies. Although the mother-in-law Miyamizu saw through this, UU Reading did not say anything, and let Barry Allen put a large jar of chewing wine on the altar, and put his name there.


    Tokyo.


    Albert Swan suddenly sensed a change in history.


    As a reverse lightning, he lives in the future and travels in various time and space from time to time. He is the most sensitive to historical changes, and a little change can arouse his awareness.


    Just yesterday, when studying the past history of this era, Albert Swan clearly remembered that Itomori Town was destroyed when the meteorite landed three years ago, causing heavy casualties.


    Only today, history has changed. When the meteorite landed, a ray of light appeared in Itomori Town, and all the people appeared in the safe area of ??Itomori Town strangely, without any casualties.


    The history was changed, the light appeared, and Albert Swan clearly knew the reason.


    The Flash, Barry Allen!


    I finally found you!

 v15 Chapter 33： Strong man, dry up this altar of chewing wine

    "So, you lost all of your Speed ??Force?"


    Albert Swan looked at Barry Allen in front of him with a very ugly expression.


    After seeing the news change three years ago, Albert Swan immediately went to Itoshou Town, where he found the Flash Barry Allen, but the Barry Allen in front of him had completely lost his speed force.


    When the meteorite landed in Shishou Town, Barry Allen broke out with the speed force recklessly, saving everyone in an instant, but it also caused the speed force in his body to be exhausted, and he did not go back and talk to him at all. Recovery is possible.


    The Barry Allen that Albert Swan saw at this time was the Barry Allen who had done everything in Itomori Town three years ago and modified the timeline.


    Otherwise, according to what Albert Swan saw in the past, Itoshou Town should have suffered heavy casualties.


    For Barry Allen at this time, it has been three years since he saved Itomori Town. During these three years, he has adapted to the life of an ordinary person, even if he continues to live like this in this small town. It doesn''t matter.


    Just like thinking about the things in the universe before, Barry just sighed.


    "damn it!"


    Albert Swan couldn''t accept this ending, nor could he bear the situation that he was trapped in a brand new universe and could not escape from this world for the rest of his life.


    It''s just that Barry and Albert Swan can''t make any accusations. After all, he is the Flash, and he is also known as the conscience of the Justice League. As long as others are in trouble, no matter how much they pay, they will choose to help. human.


    As the Flash''s opponent, Albert Swan also knows this.


    If his own strength is at its peak, Albert Swan can show his ability to reverse lightning, travel through time and space, and restore all this, but the current super speed force is running out, if Albert Swan travels through time and space , will block Barry, but once his own speed force is gone, he will still be trapped in this universe.


    "Is there nothing that can travel through time and space?"


    Albert Swan thought angrily.


    The current problem has fallen into a state of no solution, and it can only be realized by traveling through time and space to stop Barry. After all, this universe is not DC, and Barry cannot gain the speed force again.


    "In fact, this universe also has problems of space and time."


    Barry said from the side: "The time and space of this universe is a bit unstable, and Miyamizu Mitsuha here in Itomori Town and Tachibana Taki in Tokyo, the two people often exchange bodies, and what''s interesting is that this is the time Duan''s Tachibana Taki and Miyamizu Mitsuha three years ago."


    Three years ago, Mitsuha Miyamizu went to Tokyo to find Tachibana Taki, but Taki Hana obviously didn''t know Mitsuha Miyamizu three years ago, which made Mitsuha Miyamizu very sad. After the fall, the two people exchanged bodies and their positions stopped.


    Barry only found out about this matter when Tachibana Taki recently came to Itomori Town to look for Miyamizu Mitsuha.


    It was only later that Barry learned that Mitsuha Miyamizu and Taki Tachibana had exchanged bodies three years ago, a time-space exchange.


    Whether it''s The Flash or Reverse Flash, the two people''s minds are definitely not rigid. On the contrary, because of the speed force, their minds are more flexible than most people. Although Barry in front of him has lost his speed force, his mind is still flexible. After hearing this, both of them thought of one thing.


    Let Tachibana Taki and Miyamizu Mitsuha switch bodies again.


    Because the exchange of bodies is between Takibana Taki in the current time period and Mitsuha Miyamizu three years ago, so as long as you find this opportunity, let Takibana Taki swap bodies with Mitsuha Miyamizu three years ago again, and change Barry Allen''s mind. It will be able to make Barry Allen have the speed force again at this time, and then the two will be able to return to the DC universe.


    Both of them have crossed the wall of origin, and they are clearly aware of the entanglement between the two in different time and space, and they also clearly know that the reason why the two have always been hostile is because they are at the mercy of fate.


    At this time, the two also have a common task and a common goal, which is to return to the previous world no matter what. Waiting for a beautiful life


    At this time, Tachibana Taki was walking in Itomori Town with Mitsuha Miyamizu. Albert Swan and Barry Allen inquired all the way, and soon found the figures of these two people.


    Then, make a request.


    "So, itomori town was saved by Mr. Barry three years ago?"


    Miyamizu Mitsuha is full of incredible.


    Just three years ago, on the day when the meteorite fell, she happened to be wearing the priestess costume in the shrine, preparing to participate in the sacrifice. When she was standing on the grassland, the meteorite fell from the sky.


    Mitsuha Miyamizu could even see the appearance of the meteorite clearly with the naked eye, the flame outside, and then just for a moment, without knowing what was going on, Mitsuha Miyamizu arrived at a safe place.


    "good."


    Barry Allen said frankly.


    Elberd Swann on the side also showed his super speed power in a timely manner, just a little, and he flashed a long way in an instant.


    The speed of the Speed ??Force is usually the speed of light and beyond the speed of light. When the speed reaches the limit, it can reach the end of the universe in a short time. It can be said to be the first hang in the DC world.


    After seeing Albert Swan''s dodge, Miyamizu Mitsuha and Tachibana Taki were incredible, but this fact was in front of them, and they could only accept this fact.


    "The two of us want to go back to the previous world, we need each other to have strength, so we need your help."


    Barry Allen said: "We know that you will exchange bodies, so as long as you exchange bodies again, the time node should still be before the sacrifice. At that time, you find me, and we will give this matter to you. If it is resolved, then my speed force will not be lost, and Swann and I can return to our world."


    Tachibana Taki and Mitsuha Miyamizu looked at each other.


    Because Barry Allen corrected the relationship between time and space, neither of them lost their memory due to the change of time and space at this time. They can clearly remember each other and know about changing their bodies.


    only��


    "We can no longer replace bodies."


    Tachibana Taki said: "After that day, we never changed our bodies again. Because of this, I searched around and finally found Itomori Town."


    "correct."


    Mitsuha Miyamizu nodded, and said, "Three years have passed since the meteorite fell in Itomori Town, but during these three years, I have never exchanged bodies with Taki again."


    If Tachibana Taki''s time node is a bit short, then Miyamizu Mitsuha''s time node is already a bit long.


    For Tachibana Taki, it was only a few months, but for Mitsuha Miyamizu, three years had passed.


    "We know nothing about time and space."


    Barry said: "In my world, I am a speedster who often travels through time and space. There are also some speculations about the two of you using souls to exchange bodies and travel through time and space. If you want to change bodies again, you need to With this thing, you can once again break through the constraints of time and space and change bodies through time and space."


    As The Flash and Reverse Lightning, Barry Allen and Albert Swan''s research on time and space is undoubtedly extremely deep, and they also have a say in the issues of Taki Hana and Mitsuha Miyamizu.


    "I have already thought of the things that link you to each other."


    Barry Allen went on to say: "That is the chewing wine that Sanye made three years ago to worship the gods."


    Chewing wine is mixed with Mitsuha Miyamizu''s saliva, which is a product of the body. If Mitsuha Miyamizu''s saliva enters Tachibana Taki''s body, it is like exchanging bodies. Mitsuha Miyamizu enters Tachibana Taki''s body, Tachibana Taki naturally entered the body of Mitsuha Miyamizu. Rebirth of the Waste Material Adopted Son


    Of course, this is just an assumption.


    "That kind of thing, how is it possible!"


    Mitsuha Miyamizu''s face immediately flushed with embarrassment. To her, the production of chewing wine was a dark history, and it was naturally very embarrassing to be revealed at this time.


    "Chewing wine..."


    Tachibana Taki also had some resistance in his heart, it was really unacceptable to let him drink this thing for no reason, but after seeing Mitsuha Miyamizu beside him, he immediately changed his tone and said, "It belongs to Mitsuha, so I can accept it. "


    This is not in the movie, where you drink the wine while holding your mouth and chewing wine in constant thoughts, but suddenly such a thing comes in the smooth and stable daily life. For the sake of Sanye, Tachibana Taki can Drink it down.


    "Fool!"


    Mitsuha Miyamizu scolded Tachibana Taki: "Pervert, you are a pervert!"


    If it weren''t for Barry Allen and Albert Swann being here, Mitsuha Miyamizu would have exposed the matter of Tachibana Taki touching her chest when she changed her body.


    "However, if this is our link..."


    Tachibana Taki said: "Mr. Barry also produced a large amount of chewing wine three years ago. I heard from you two that you are also deeply entangled. Can this also become a link between the two of you?"


    As soon as this statement came out.


    There was silence in the room.


    Barry Allen glanced at Albert Swan, and the two of them looked at each other and immediately separated.


    Theoretically speaking, the chewing wine that Barry Allen made three years ago can serve as a link between Albert Swan and him, but... this is really a bit basic.


    Barry Allen couldn''t imagine Albert Swan drinking and chewing wine, and Albert Swan refused to stop thinking about it.


    The relationship between The Flash and Reverse Lightning is an enemy, teacher and friend, interdependent relationship, but the relationship between the two people has not yet reached the level of exchanging saliva.


    "If it''s the two of you, you can settle the matter. Don''t put the responsibility of saving the entire Itomori Town on us. After all, we are just children and cannot bear the responsibility of the life of a small town."


    Tachibana Taki saw that there was something going on, and said immediately.


    He is just an ordinary person. If the transmigration is wrong and the events in Shishou Town are disrupted, resulting in the death of Shishou Town, then there will be no redemption.


    Albert Swan looked at Barry Allen.


    Barry Allen lowered his head at the right time.


    Fuck, are you shy?


    "You really make Chews?"


    Swan looked at Barry Allen. UU reading


    "There''s a lot of brewing, enough for a big altar."


    Barry Allen said in a low voice: "You know, as long as you finish drinking and chewing wine, you can be drawn by time and space to three years ago, and we can leave this world."


    Chewing wine.


    Swan glanced at Barry Allen. It was really hard to accept. Barry Allen lived a very irregular life, and he was usually a slow person. He was an otaku and liked to eat potato chips and Coke. He often stayed up late, and during several battles, Swan could smell Barry''s bad breath from staying up late.


    This kind of chewing wine is really a test.


    "Swan, you want you to drink that jar of chewing wine, and we''ll be friends forever."


    Barry said.


    After drinking this jar of chewing wine, I will be your good friend for life.

 v15 Chapter 34： This is fetters!

    To drink or not to drink, that is the question.


    The question has even been raised by Albert Swan to Shakespeare''s To be or not to be.


    "Why is this white thing just chewing wine?"


    Albert Swan looked at the white liquid in front of him and smelled the aroma of wine on it, and couldn''t help feeling a little nauseous. Although he and Barry had let go of their prejudices, their relationship hadn''t progressed to the point of exchanging bodily fluids. .


    "Could it be that you want to drink liquid O?"


    Barry complained subconsciously.


    As soon as these words came out, Albert Swann''s face changed color in an instant, and his throat even contracted for a while, and the acidic liquid in his stomach just wanted to burst out directly.


    There is a reason for this, that is, Albert Swan once saw a joke.


    A group of tadpoles swam forward in the warm cavity, the tadpoles behind asked if the tadpoles in front had reached their destination, and the tadpoles in front said they had just arrived at the tonsil.


    It''s uncomfortable, it''s embarrassing, and he wants to laugh out loud.


    Barry was a little strange. He didn''t expect that the casual jokes learned by his good friend Hal Jordan would be so powerful.


    In the Justice League, Hal Jordan is undoubtedly a chatterbox, aggressive, and funny at the same time. Usually, he and Barry Allen form a small team to play in pairs. When they come and go, Barry Allen naturally learns a few words to complain. .


    "Leave things like O liquid to yourself, bastard!"


    Albert Swan cursed angrily, then picked up the big jar of chewing wine, hypnotized himself that this was ordinary wine, and took a big gulp.


    The soft and smooth wine is poured directly into the throat.


    Albert Swan didn''t taste it seriously, but he felt that after drinking the wine, there was a kind of scalp-numbing power coming out.


    Obviously disgusted in the heart, but the body is very honest mouth after mouthful.


    The wine is sweeter.


    It is not as unacceptable as imagined.


    As the chewing wine poured into his body, Albert Swan clearly felt the fluctuations of time and space, and felt the changes of time and space. With the help of the speed force in his body, he communicated with the time and space three years ago, and then danced. into it.


    In just a blink of an eye, Albert Swan went back to three years ago.


    Shishou Town.


    It was early in the morning, and at this time, the people in the entire town were discussing the evening sacrifice, and the tranquility of the early morning was as usual.


    According to the guidance of Barry three years later, Albert Swan quickly found Barry Allen in this time period.


    "Barry."


    "Swann!"


    Albert Swan was fine, he had seen Barry Allen before, and traveling through time and space to come here was relatively ordinary, but Barry at this time was a little excited after seeing Albert Swan.


    "That''s great."


    Barry was very excited and said, "I''m preparing a speed sensor device, and I want to use this device to find you."


    It''s not that Barry didn''t do anything. On the contrary, he was also making his own efforts. The instrument was almost finished. As long as it was activated, it could sense the approximate location of the person carrying the Speed ??Force.


    "Listen to me, Barry." The doctor is so beautiful, I accidentally fell in love with you


    Albert Swan was still holding Barry Allen''s chewing wine in his hand. After feeling a little out of place in time and space, he quickly drank some chewing wine, and the whole person stabilized again in this time and space.


    "I''m not from this time and space, but in the time and space three years later. Now I come here completely relying on the chewing wine you left three years ago. This chewing wine created the link between us, so that I was able to come to this world in a short time."


    Albert Swan quickly talked about the cause and effect.


    "You actually drank that thing..."


    Barry Allen squinted his eyes at Swan, feeling so ambiguous and disgusting.


    It can be said with confidence that even Iris West might refuse the chugging wine. I really didn''t expect Albert Swan to be able to drink the chugging wine.


    For a moment, Barry looked at Albert Swan with complicated eyes.


    "I didn''t come here with a sip of wine to flirt with you!"


    Albert Swan saw Barry''s eyes clearly, and immediately understood what Barry was thinking.


    After all, the person who knows you best is always your opponent, and Albert Swan and Barry Allen are deeply entangled. No matter in the current era or in the distant future, the two will never get together.


    "Listen to me, Barry, put away your ambiguous little thoughts, just tonight, Shishou Town will be attacked by meteorites, at this time you must not use the speed force to save these villagers, but use other method, otherwise you will lose your speed force, and the two of us will be trapped in this world forever."


    Albert Swan said.


    "There is such a thing?"


    Barry was full of surprise.


    "That''s right, this is the necessary reason why I want to come back here from the future. I believe in you, Barry, you can find another way to save the people in Itoshou Town."


    Albert Swan said: "As I thought, a fire burned the guard and forced people to leave. Anyway, after the meteorite fell at night, there must be a big fire. You just put this matter in advance. It''s..."


    Before he finished speaking, the chewing wine in Albert Swan''s hand was gone, and his whole person gradually became dim in front of Barry Allen, and then disappeared.


    Barry turned his head and looked at the small town in front of him. Although it was as plain as ever, Barry saw their precarious future.


    The villagers here must be evacuated as soon as possible.


    Barry looked at the speed force sensing instrument aside, and he had already thought of a way in his mind.


    For things like evacuating the crowd here, the best way is to find the mayor of the town and rely on the functions of the government department to complete the evacuation of the people, so that it can be foolproof.


    As for the exact method of doing things, what Barry thought of was to fool the mayor''s father, Miyami Miyazaki, into believing that he was a scientist and an astronomer who came here to watch stars and predict the falling trajectory of meteorites. With such a thing beyond the age of the speed force device, it should not be difficult to fool a person.


    "So you observed that the place where the meteor finally landed is Itomori Town?"


    Miyamizu Toshiki looked at Barry Allen, feeling incredible.


    Barry Allen, an outsider in Itomori Town, Toshiki Miyamizu knows. After all, there are very few outsiders in Itomori Town. Barry Allen is still a Westerner. Settling down, is the big news in this place.


    "good."


    Barry Allen said: "Not only that, but I can also produce evidence to prove that the lake in Itomori Town was formed by a meteorite. This time, the specific landing site of the meteorite will be next to this lake after my calculations. , the deviation will not be too large, so for the safety of the villagers, please evacuate the people here immediately, mayor." Delicious Myth


    The main landing place of the meteorite, this time Albert Swan told Barry.


    Even Albert Swan drew the picture clearly. With this picture, Barry wrote a series of physical formulas on it, which looked decent.


    Toshiki Miyamizu, a layman, couldn''t understand the formulas on physics, and Barry often used physics terms when he was talking, which made Toshiki Miyamizu feel confused. In the end, he chose to believe in Barry.


    "Think of it as a fire drill."


    Gongshui Toshiki said: "It''s better not to spread the news of the meteorite''s landing. Don''t make the people in the town panic. At night, we will hold a sacrifice in the town''s high school."


    According to the data calculated by Barry, the town high school is not affected by the meteorite.


    "That would be great!"


    Barry laughed.


    As long as the meteorite landing incident in Itomori Town is resolved, it will save him a lot of trouble. Next, he will quietly wait for the passage of time. After the meteorite lands at night, he will live quietly for three years, and Albert Swan met again and finally left this world.


    The meteorite arrived as scheduled at night, crossing the night sky, with a ribbon-like brilliance behind it, making people watch the century-long meteorite rain, and crashed into Itomori Town.


    Affected the whole town.


    Fortunately, as the mayor, Toshiki Miyamizu listened to Barry Allen''s words and evacuated the people ahead of time. One of the famous scientists and physicists.


    Tachibana Taki and Mitsuha Miyamizu stopped exchanging bodies at that time, but this time it was easy for Tachibana Taki to find Mitsuha Miyamizu, because Barry Allen, a scientist of the new century, is here, and Itomori Town is very famous. After seeing Barry Allen on the news, Tachibana Taki found Mitsuha Miyamizu by the way.


    Barry Allen and Albert Swan also reunited once again.


    At this time, because of the relationship between the speed force and the wall of origin, the two people no longer have their memories changed by the changes of the world. No matter how the universe changes, the memories of the two of them are always the same, so they clearly know each other, Barry Also know that Albert Swan drank his chewing wine.


    at dusk.


    Barry and Swan stood on the dam, looking at each other.


    "It was a rare time of peace."


    Barry Allen sighed and said: "It''s just that we have to go back to our world. UU Reading After all, we are all people who want to break through the grasp of fate and truly gain freedom."


    The DC world has destiny, and there are hands behind the scenes, which make them constantly encounter this kind of crisis, and let them face various things, hostility, fetters, friendship, love, these are all arranged by someone in the dark.


    Only by breaking the black hand behind them can they truly be free.


    "Swan, you are my forever friend. No matter the time and space change in the future, or we encounter various difficulties after returning to our own universe, our hearts will always be together."


    Barry said, reaching out his hand to Albert Swan.


    A yellow light flashed, and Albert Swan had already held Barry''s hand with one hand.


    This is fetters!


    The Speed ??Force was entangled with each other, and the dragonfly symbol on the wrist was pulled, and the two directly cut through time and space, and flew towards the DC Universe.

 v15 Chapter 35： Fat 1! road!

    Whether it''s a superhero or a supervillain.


    At this moment, they have completed their tasks in the world one after another, and being pulled by the flying dragonfly in their hands, they have broken through the origin wall of the d-universe, and returned to the d-universe once again.


    This time, they returned to the D universe. The universe that gave birth to them and raised them made them feel out of place.


    It seemed that there was always a terrifying force brewing in the void, and it would land on them at any time.


    "Now, have you recognized the true face of the universe?"


    Captain Dragonfly looked at the superheroes and super villains in front of him, and said: "The universe is changing at any time. There are some fixed rules on the macro level, and changeable rules on the micro level. Some things are the same, and some things are completely different."


    Most of the superheroes present were silent.


    "Taiji Yagami... When he came to this universe, he said that he was from another universe, and when we broke through the wall of origin, there was no imprint of Taiji Yagami in the parallel plane."


    Bruce Wayne looked at Captain Dragonfly, and asked in a deep voice, "Is he like you? A person who came to this universe by accident?"


    The people from the alien universe, this is the self-introduction made by Yagami Taiji when they met them for the first time, but then because of the reasons for the list of gods, they mistakenly thought that Yagami Taiji was Taiyi from the mythical world. Tai Er created the Heavenly Court and swept away the sacred mountain of Olympus, which proved this even more.


    It was only after Captain Dragonfly sent them out of the outer universe, broke through the wall of origin, and understood the fifty-two universes and the infinite multiverse, that he discovered that Yagami Taiji was basically an outsider.


    "Iori Yagami is indeed a person from another universe."


    Captain Dragonfly said: "I''m not very clear about Yagami Taiji''s affairs, because his affairs are not engraved on the wall of origin."


    The wall of origin encloses the d-universe, which can be said to be the source of all things in the d-universe. This wall records all kinds of things in the universe, whether it is the past or the present, even the future has already been determined.


    "How should we detach from this universe, or in other words, get rid of the possibility that the wall of origin wants to obliterate us?"


    Clark asked.


    The threat they felt in the dark was brought to them at the root by the Wall of Origin. If it weren''t for the flying dragonfly in his hand, Clark could feel that a terrible disaster would befall them in an instant.


    "How you break the wall of origin is up to you, but Clark, you two have to come with me."


    When Captain Dragonfly was speaking, he waved his hand, and both Clark from the main universe and Clark from the Injustice universe entered the mysterious space.


    In this space, a long sword is floating in mid-air.


    When they saw the sword, the two supermen understood the cause and effect.


    Superman sword.


    The divine sword that was born when the universe was opened, as long as you hold this divine sword, Superman''s own ability will reach the point of almost omniscience and omnipotence.


    It''s just that the two of them saw something else on the Superman sword.


    As long as you hold the Superman sword, you will become a puppet character on the wall of origin, clearing away the people with flying dragonfly ornaments in the universe, not only the superheroes of the Justice League, but also the eight gods living in the four-dimensional space Tai Er, even Captain Dragonfly in front of him. God Dou Nebula


    In short, all disharmonious factors in the universe must be completely eliminated before it can stop.


    "We don''t want this sword!"


    Clark of the main universe said decisively: "Please keep this sword sealed up. Once it flies out and chooses any of us, it will be a terrible disaster."


    Clark knows best how powerful he is.


    Because of this, Clark took the initiative to give kryptonite to Bruce Wayne, so that Bruce Wayne would have the means to restrain him when he lost control. If he got the Superman sword, it would really be completely out of control. will not be saved.


    In Clark''s cognition, the Superman Sword is a divine weapon. I am afraid that he needs to get the Chaos Clock from Yagami Taiji, and then fuse the Pangu Banner and Taiji Diagram together to form the Heaven-Opening Weapon, in order to be able to compete with it. .


    Just after Clark said he didn''t want it, the Superman sword in front of him trembled, directly breaking the void in front of him, and flew towards the depths of the universe.


    Captain Dragonfly stared at the Superman sword flying into the depths of the universe until he saw who the Superman sword fell into. Then he turned to Clark and said, "I sent you all to the outside of the universe so that you can all Know more about some things, so that you can make a clear choice, the next road, you have to walk on your own."


    Fluorescence flashed, Captain Dragonfly turned into a ball of light, scattered in this light, like a pile of fireflies, scattered in the sky and the earth.


    Clark felt that the dragonfly logo on his wrist was more solid, and the feeling of disaster that was about to befall his head dissipated, and he understood that Captain Dragonfly put all his strength on protecting them.


    the depths of the universe.


    The Heavenly Father looked at the Superman sword in his hand and accepted the order from the wall of origin.


    When he reached out to hold the Superman Sword, Heavenly Father felt that his own strength became exponentially stronger. Even if he was in the depths of the universe, he could clearly see most of the universe. Even Yagami Tai Er''s heavenly court, he can also check Yi Er.


    It''s just that I can''t see clearly the Mira Palace where Yagami Taiji is.


    Heavenly Father knew that his main opponent was Yagami Taiji.


    As long as Yagami Taiji is eliminated, the universe will become its original appearance.


    Before fighting against Yagami Taiji, the walls of origin merged with each other, allowing the superheroes in the fifty-two universes to merge with each other, but before leading these heroes to the opposite side of Yagami Taiji, they were already guided by Yagami Taiji Toward the opposite side of the wall of origin.


    It can be said that stealing a chicken is not a loss.


    At this moment, it can also be said that the wall of origin is using real means, let the heavenly father hold the superman sword in his hand, and must give Yagami Taiji a fatal blow, and the person who makes the heavenly father oppose... the ruler of Apocalypse, Darkseid, the most terrifying evil **** in the universe, invaded the earth and destroyed the Justice League and everything about them!


    On Apocalypse.


    Darkseid sat on the chair, his eyes glowed with a faint red light, he saw through the light-year gap, and saw everything on the earth.


    With the fusion of fifty-two universes, Dakseid is beyond imagination. At this moment, Dakseid can be said to be the most terrifying powerhouse in the universe.


    Even though the heroes of the Justice League have been strengthened, but facing him at this time, he is still like a chicken and a dog.


    Apocalypse''s mother box is a special transmission tool, and it has been placed on the earth at this moment. The chest is too small to speak


    Behind him are the hundreds of millions of creatures who rule the Apocalypse, at this moment, ready to go.


    Earth.


    Diana hesitated for a while, then opened the passage of the four-dimensional space, entered the Nantianmen, and came to the Lingxiao Temple, and saw the eight gods Taier and the gods of the heavens again.


    Seeing Yagami Taiji this time, Diana didn''t pull out her Vulcan sword.


    In the past, as soon as Yagami Taiji arrived, Diana couldn''t help but want to pull out the Vulcan sword and fight him to the death, although in the end they were all cleaned up by Yagami Taiji and thrown on the bed for the second wave The bullying, but Diana''s heart of resistance has never changed.


    It''s just that this time when she went out, Diana compared many people, and felt that Yagami Taiji was actually very good, and even faintly missed Yagami Taiji.


    "Diana, my concubine, you are back."


    Yagami Taiji saw what Anna was thinking, and said with a smile, "Come, sit by my side."


    Diana paused for a moment, then walked to Yagami Taiji''s side and sat on the Emperor''s chair.


    "The final battle is coming."


    Yagami Taiji said softly: "Diana, for the next period of time, I want you and Athena to stay in this four-dimensional space. This is an absolutely safe place, and no intrusion can come in. This battle will end soon."


    In addition to Heavenly Father and Darkseid, the Wall of Origin still has backhands and powerful opponents. Yagami Taiji is going to make a move to wipe them all out.


    During this period of time, Yagami Taiji has already understood the wall of origin very thoroughly. With the help of some principles on the wall of origin, Taiji Yagami even realized part of the power of the wall of origin.


    After all, in the dimensional world, everything is born from the wall of origin.


    It is this little bit of understanding, a little bit of opportunity, that made Yagami Taiji''s strength once again undergone earth-shaking changes.


    Yagami Taiji has always had two powers.


    One is the power of oneself, the lottery drawn a long time ago, the ability to obtain fruits, the treasure house of the king, the body of a fairy, etc., and finally shattered, and then realized the ideal power in the world of death, and reached its peak in the Marvel world.


    This power is Yagami Taiji''s own power. UU reading


    The other is the catastrophe. A long time ago, in the name of the time travel key, Yagami Taiji asked Yagami Taiji to work for him, and then he was mastered by Yagami Taiji bit by bit, and he got this power comparable to the origin wall.


    Before that, Yagami Taiji''s own strength was weaker than Havoc''s. Although he could use the power of Havoc, his own nature was weaker. At this moment, Yagami Taiji''s own power was exactly the same as that of Havoc, which also led to Yagami Taiji Havoc''s power grew terrifyingly.


    There are no two kinds of power.


    Complete integration.


    At this moment, Yagami Taiji is well-deserved to be misunderstood as "Taiichi" in this world.


    Yagami Taiji is Taichi!


    The One is the Tao and the Absolute.


    This is also the end of all power.


    The most extreme, the most powerful.

 v15 Chapter 36： Follow in Tai 1s footsteps

    Unprepared.


    suddenly.


    The mother box of Apocalypse was opened, and the demon army rushed to the earth in an instant. The tall buildings were destroyed in the flames of war in an instant, and the living world was reduced to purgatory in an instant.


    People are struggling, people are crying, at this time, even if people call the name of "Taiyi Saves Kuku Tianzun", they can''t be saved immediately, because there are too many people affected by the disaster, and the whole earth will fall into a deadlock in an instant. Inside the flames of war.


    "hateful!"


    Whether it is the superman of the main universe or the superman of the unrighteous universe, at this time, they all turned into a ray of light, and wiped out a large number of demon armies in a short period of time.


    Brainiac, who was on the earth, suddenly made a move. Behind him, the mechanical army swarmed up to fight Darkseid''s demon army on the earth. The earth collapsed, and the entire earth shrank sharply, shrinking the earth and ordinary people on the earth hundreds to thousands of times, and then placed them in the glass cover on the Brainiac spacecraft.


    "This is the impact that the Wall of Origin borrowed from Darkseid against us."


    Brainiac faced Superman, Batman, Green Lantern, The Flash, Shazam, Cyborg, and the superheroes and supervillains floating in midair.


    At this time, they were wearing flying dragonflies in their hands, and they belonged to people on the same front, and they all wanted to unite together to deal with the wall of origin.


    "If this is an attack on us..."


    Kara looked at the flying dragonfly in his hand and said, "Then Taiji Yagami must be suffering a terrible attack at this time."


    Yagami Taiji is a person outside the wall, not tolerated by the wall, and his own power cannot be underestimated. At this moment, there must be a terrible force impacting the heaven of the four-dimensional space.


    Kara learned how to use her own power in the heavenly court, and felt very warm in the heavenly court. Whether it was the straightforward Diana or the noble and charming Athena, they all left a deep impression on Kara''s heart. Although Superman said that Yagami Taiji made a test paper and won her away, but Yagami Taiji didn''t really do anything to her, did he?


    The demon army began to appear again, and rushed towards the superheroes in the cosmic void in an endless stream.


    Because of the mother box of Apocalypse, the demon army can easily be sent over, bringing terrible disasters.


    The door to the four-dimensional space suddenly opened.


    In the void of the universe, the three characters of Nantianmen shine brightly.


    The figure of Zeus came out from the Nantian Gate, and with a single move, thunder appeared, and the demon army that was swarming up was all blown into ashes in an instant.


    "It''s time to return, gods."


    Zeus looked at the many superheroes in the void and said: "You have struggled and fought. At this moment, you should understand Taiyi''s painstaking efforts. So at this time, are you willing to accept the priesthood and return again? In the team of Heavenly Court, in order to break through the origin wall and let the universe achieve freedom, peace, and harmony?"


    Bruce Wayne turned his head and looked at the superheroes and super villains behind him. The dragonfly logo in his hand exuded brilliance, allowing them to survive in the vast universe.


    But the army of demons is stalking. Behind these demons, Darkseid is about to move. If Darkseid is allowed to make a move, it will be a terrible disaster for everyone present.


    "We can''t accept your apotheosis, but we can be on the same front!"


    Barry Allen said: "We all come together to break the universe''s mercy on us. We should be allies, not subordinates."


    Barry agrees with Yagami Taiji''s philosophy, but if he had a choice, he would definitely not be Yagami Taiji''s subordinate. The Raiders of the System


    Zeus smiled and said nothing inside the Nantian Gate.


    There was a flash of light in the universe, and in the depths of the vast and unfathomable universe, it directly faced the many superheroes present and the Nantianmen.


    This ray of light was exactly what Darkseid released.


    Darkseid. The most terrifying powerhouse in the multiverse finally revealed his strength at this moment.


    When this ray of light passed the Legion of Seven Lanterns floating in the universe, most of the members of the Legion of Seven Lanterns died in the blink of an eye, and then directly charged towards Zeus.


    Extremely fast, extremely strong, unavoidable.


    It''s just that Zeus didn''t escape.


    When the sudden light came to Nantianmen, it had naturally dissipated.


    Brainiac stretched out his hand, and gently touched the light that was overflowing from Darkseid, his brain began to work rapidly, calculating what Darkseid''s concept of ability was.


    In the universe, another ray of light flashed across, and it was the Heavenly Father holding the Superman sword in his hand, who came outside the Nantian Gate.


    After getting the Superman Sword in his hand, the Heavenly Father obtained the approval of the Wall of Origin, and his own strength has been perfectly matched with the Superman Sword.


    The Superman sword in his hand slashed across, and the heavenly father was confident that this sword would definitely be able to split this four-dimensional space into pieces, and then enter it, pull out Yagami Taiji and kill him directly, allowing this universe to once again enter the control of the source of all things among.


    How the four-dimensional space is constructed, after getting the Superman sword, the Heavenly Father clearly understood that Yagami Taiji''s construction of a multi-dimensional space in this universe was also directly recorded by the wall of origin.


    With a sword slash, everything in the universe began to stagnate.


    The entire universe seems to be restarting again. In front of this sword, everything in the universe loses its due color, whether it is the basic changes between ions, or the movement of molecules, the forces between objects and The reaction force, the gravitational pull of the planets, the forward flow of time, the ubiquitous space...


    At this time, they all lost their proper color and order.


    With one swing of the sword, everything changes.


    A bang sword slashed to the top of Nantianmen.


    In the eyes of Heavenly Father, Nantianmen is the basic structure of space, dimension, and time fused with each other. The moment it touches the Superman sword, it should become fragmented.


    It''s just that some things are not as he thought.


    Nantianmen is indeed a fusion of space, time, and cosmic dimensions. Heavenly Father can see this clearly, but the superman sword that wields the past to win can''t hurt Nantianmen at all.


    Like in the face of such laws, the Superman sword lost its role.


    After a wave of time and space, Dakseid also came here, with a red light in his eyes, and flew towards the Nantian Gate again.


    The light in Darkseid''s eyes is not just high temperature and destructive light, but the light containing the power of Omega, which completely obliterates the people it touches, and this kind of light can also make people resurrection.


    The representative symbol of Darkseid is [Ohm] in physics.


    It''s just that such light is still unable to cause any damage to Nantianmen.


    "what the **** is it?"


    Dakseid also didn''t understand. we are brothers


    This kind of thing has gone beyond science and their understanding.


    "It''s very simple. It''s just that Taiyi said that the Nantian Gate cannot be broken, so you can''t break it at all. Taiyi said that you will never enter the four-dimensional space, so you will never enter the four-dimensional space. Only Taiyi can correct all this. .��


    Zeus said proudly: "You have always taken Taiyi too lightly, but you don''t know that the power of Taiyi, even if you add up all of you and add the bonus of the Wall of Origin, it is impossible to hurt Taiyi again. He''s one o''clock!"


    Zeus doesn''t know how powerful Yagami Taiji is, but Zeus knows a little bit more, that is, all the people in front of him are not opponents of Yagami Taiji.


    "So far, are you still unwilling to join the right party?"


    Zeus once again asked the superheroes present.


    "We can''t be sure that after we worked together to break the wall of origin, we didn''t suffer another fate of being manipulated."


    Barry Allen said: "We''ve had enough of fiddling with, whether it''s Yagami Taiji, or the Wall of Origins, they both look the same to us."


    Yagami Taiji used the list of gods to play with them, and the wall of origin manipulated their fate to play with them, just like dogs.


    "Taiyi will leave this world, and we will be the ones who control this world in the end."


    Zeus said: "And do you really think that when the strength reaches the level of Taiyi, you will still like the little trick of conquering the world?"


    Barry was silent.


    "Actually, Taiyi helped you all."


    Zeus saw that most of the superheroes were silent, and said: "He helped you get rid of the control of the list of gods, helped you get the Taiji map and the Pangu banner, and crossed the wall of origin. You should see the past and the future, so the so-called Asan What is it like in other universes, do you have no clue in your mind?"


    "Aken Coolie Monkey Asia Monkey Ben..."


    After the final tune appeared, the superheroes present were shocked.


    When crossing the wall of origin, they basically saw all kinds of information in the universe, including their destiny in parallel time and space, the past, present and future, except this Ah San.


    Unexpectedly, Ah San turned out to be the incarnation of Yagami Taiji.


    "Dida Lu Gongga monkey fights black."


    Naturally, Bruce Wayne hummed, once again taking over his identity as Emperor Ziwei.


    Superman and Green Lantern exchanged glances, hummed along and took over. UU reading


    The Flash followed closely, not only the Flash, but even the Reverse Flash got the priesthood.


    Before a song was finished, those who fought against the Wall of Origin in this void were all made gods, even Brainiac.


    Zeus breathed a sigh of relief when he saw this. Yagami Taiji said that if these people don��t follow in his footsteps, they will just let them go. Anyway, they have been brought into the pit, and they will be buried by the wall of origin. .


    Now that they''ve figured it out, that''s great.


    "Then leave Heavenly Father and Darkseid to us to deal with!"


    This time being named a god, everyone felt that their strength had been greatly improved, a very large improvement.


    Barry Allen and Albert Swan looked at each other, and they turned into two beams of light, holding Darkseid''s arm to the end of the universe, and firmly pressed Darkseid to the origin above the wall.


    "Daxseid, you''re done!"

 v15 Chapter 37： Are you moved?

    The Wall of Origin is the origin of the DC universe.


    As long as someone touches the wall of origin, it will be hung on the wall. Dakseid''s father, Yuga Khan is a representative figure, a terrifying powerhouse who can birth and destroy countless universes with just one look, because It touched the wall of origin and was hung on it, and it has been represented for countless years.


    After getting the canonization of Yagami Taiji this time, whether it is Barry or Albert Swan, the strength of both of them has improved a lot, and because of this, the two talents were able to lead Duck in an instant. Seid went to the end of the universe and directly hung Darkseid on the wall.


    "You guys are really naive."


    Darkseid looked at Barry and said, "Don''t you know who is going to deal with you at all? It''s the wall behind this! In order to deal with you, the wall has merged into one. I am his supporter, and he How could you stick me to the wall?"


    With a slight wave of his hand, Darkseid had already got off the wall, and the light reflected in his eyes, and the light from the two [Ohm] logos shot directly at Barry Allen and Albert Swan.


    This is Darkseid''s strongest attack method. This ray of light can kill the person it touches, and it can also drive people into the parallel plane.


    It''s just that such a move lost its effect when facing Barry Allen and Albert Swan.


    Gein and the two of them...too fast!


    One breath, one moment, two people can almost wander around in the universe several times. At this time, the two people have already transformed into Speed ??Force, filled with the past and the present.


    "Daxseid, I said you''re over, it''s over!"


    Albert Swan said with hatred, and when the sound was spreading around Darkseid, Albert Swan and Barry Allen rushed towards Darkseid again .


    "Snapped!"


    The light goes out.


    Darkseid grabbed a man''s neck with both hands and one hand, and lifted both Albert Swan and Barry Allen.


    "It''s useless, the two of you are useless except for your speed!"


    Darkseid tightly held the hands of the two people''s necks, and said: "You overestimated your own combat power, and underestimated my combat power, Darkseid, fifty-two universes merged into one, even if we This universe has never met, when you crossed the wall of origin, you should have seen how many times we fought in many universes before that, and you still have no clue how to deal with me."


    Power circulated in Darkseid''s hands, threatening Barry Allen and Albert Swan tightly, making both of them breathe quickly.


    "I am your new God, all to one, all to Darkseid!"


    Darkseid''s eyes looked at Barry Allen and Albert Swan faintly, as if the abyss of **** was reflecting their future.


    "This mighty body is my shrine. Three billion voices follow when I order you to surrender. Three billion hands follow when I shake my fist at you to crush your resistance. Eyes, shatter your dreams, shatter your hearts, there are six billion eyes accompanying you, and you have never met such an existence as I, Darkseid, make everything cease to exist, where I bring You have entered the **** with no exit and no end, I will kill your soul, make you fear, make you humble and beg for mercy, let you die, die for me Darkseid!"


    When Darkseid said these words, he was ferocious and roaring.


    At the same time, Darkseid also began to use the anti-life equation.


    Loneliness + Alienation + Fear + Despair + Self Worth / Laughing / Condemnation / Misunderstanding * Guilt * Shame * Failure * Judgment.


    N=stupid, Y=hopeful.


    N=Y. Flash marriage, sweet wife with little talk


    Love = lie.


    Life = death.


    Ego = dark side!


    This is the anti-life equation Darkseid mastered. As long as he passes through this equation, he can engrave the mark of [Ohm] on a person, so that this person can be regarded as Darkseid''s running dog completely.


    After the anti-life equation was running, the eyes of both Albert Swan and Barry Allen became dark, as if the [Ohm] sign was carved in the deepest part of the soul.


    As long as the logo is engraved, it is a member of Darkseid, and his words and deeds must be controlled by Darkseid, and the dark side released will undoubtedly be very terrifying.


    Darkseid loosened his grip on the necks of the two men.


    Barry Allen and Albert Swan stood in front of the wall of origin, accepting the scan of the wall of origin.


    The Wall of Origin is also very interested in things outside the universe.


    It''s just that after this wave of sensing, they couldn''t feel the specific situation of the two people at all. It was the dragonfly symbols emitting faint light on their wrists that were protecting them.


    "Take off this sign!"


    Dakseid immediately ordered.


    After Darkseid''s order was issued, Albert Swan''s hand flashed, and he used the speed force to cover Darkseid''s wrist with lightning speed.


    "Daxseid, you are invincible inside the wall, so what about you outside the universe, what about in the vast void?"


    Albert Swan yelled at Darkseid, and the super speed force on his body worked, pushing Darkseid to stick to the wall again.


    This time, instead of being stuck to the wall as Dakseid thought, he naturally passed through the wall and entered the vast void.


    Exile Darkseid, this is what Barry and Albert Swan thought of, because there is a godhead shaped by Yagami Taiji in his body, he will not be manipulated by Darkseid at all, let Darkseid Toku uses the power of the anti-life equation in order to transmit this equation to Yagami Taiji.


    "As for where your weaknesses are, you don''t have any clues?"


    Albert Swan laughed.


    "You are courting death!"


    Darkseid said something to Albert Swan, and the whole person was completely plunged into the vast void outside the universe.


    The courting death mentioned by Darkseid is not only a so-called curse, but also a statement of a fact.


    The reason why the wall of origin did not do it personally is because those people who have been outside the universe all carry dragonflies on their hands, and it is this dragonfly that protects them without fear in the face of the wall of origin.


    Now that the dragonfly in Albert Swan''s hand is lost, it means that the Wall of Origin is going to attack Albert Swan.


    The Speed ??Force flowed on Barry Allen''s body, and this second was elongated by Barry Allen. In this elongated second, Barry clearly saw the extra bursts on Albert Swan''s body, perish.


    "Do you know Barry, whether it''s a rival or a friend with you, it''s the thing that makes me the happiest."


    Albert Swan used the speed force to send a message to Barry Allen at this second.


    "If there is an afterlife..."


    Albert Swan didn''t finish his sentence, and it had been completely obliterated.


    clean. bitter night


    "If I am reborn, you will be the Flash, I will be the Reverse Lightning, and I will be entangled with you all your life."


    Barry stretched out one hand towards the void, wanting to touch some smoke and dust that he couldn''t touch at all. After being silent in this universe for a while, Barry Allen flashed a ray of light, using the speed force to rush to another battlefield.


    Two Clarks, two Bruce Waynes, Hal Jordan, Shazam, Cyborg, Kara, Brainiac...


    It''s just that so many superheroes face the heavenly father who has a superman sword, and it''s almost a one-sided situation where one side is abused.


    Although their strength improved a lot when the fifty-two universes were united, even if they traveled outside the universe, they all grew up a lot, even if they were conferred gods, they were all directly brought down when they were only dealing with the Heavenly Father .


    The superman sword plus the heavenly father, the strength of the two is not one plus one equals two, but a very terrible change. Coupled with the support of the wall of origin, the heavenly father encountered obstacles at the Nantianmen of Yagami Taiji. It was all good before.


    "call!"


    Superman''s sword swept across again, chopping the rushing Brainiac to the ground.


    "Taiji Yagami! Come out!"


    Heavenly Father yelled loudly at Nantianmen.


    Since it can''t be broken, let''s call the formation directly!


    Heavenly Father believes that they are all people who want to meet, and Yagami Taiji must not be able to bear his subordinates being beaten so badly.


    "Boom!"


    At the very moment when the Heavenly Father was awesome, a terrible deterrent appeared out of thin air in the universe. After this deterrent force was applied to the Heavenly Father, it was just this moment of effort that made the Heavenly Father lose everything. fighting power and fighting the Holy Heart.


    10,000 tons, 10 million tons, 100 million tons...


    In this vast void, the Heavenly Father has been falling down until a long time later, before landing on a planet. The impact of the landing directly caused the core of the planet to be damaged. After the Heavenly Father smashed through the planet, , finally stopped in the void.


    "clang!"


    A finger tapped lightly on the Superman sword.


    The crisp sword name and the buzzing sounds are enjoyment for some, and torture for others.


    The Superman sword flew out of his hand, hanging in mid-air.


    "Look, Heavenly Father, as soon as you called me, I came out. Are you touched?"


    Yagami Taiji spoke with a joke, UU Reading Darkseid and Heavenly Father are just the first wave, and the second and third waves are really fatal.


    "Don''t dare to move, don''t dare to move."


    Heavenly Father was resigned.


    He didn''t even know what was going on, and he was directly blasted out. This power made Heavenly Father very frightened.


    "Don''t dare to move, then you can come back to Heaven with me!"


    Yagami Taiji put one hand on the body of the heavenly father, the gate of the four-dimensional space opened, and the two disappeared instantly.


    Darkseid and Heavenly Father have been basically GG, Darkseid was exiled, it is very difficult to come back, and Heavenly Father, after being captured by Yagami Taiji, has no future to speak of.


    The wall of origin moved for a while.


    A figure fell directly on it.


    Darkseid claims that his father is a god, so this one who came down, Yuga Khan!

 v15 Chapter 38： This is God!

    Yuga Khan has been hanging on the Wall of Origins for countless years.


    Even Dakseid turned around and left when he heard Yuga Khan''s name.


    All because of Yuka Khan too! Pass! powerful! Big!


    Because on the wall of origin for many years, Yuga Khan has mastered the power of origin. Although he cannot crack the deepest mystery of the wall of origin, he can cut off the communication between the heavenly father and origin at any time, and can distort reality at will.


    When the Wall of Origin released Yuga Khan, it could already prove that the Wall of Origin was exhausted.


    Because Yuga Khan was released, everything that happened afterwards, even the Wall of Origin cannot be completely predicted, because Yuga Khan is the kind of person who cannot be controlled.


    The location of the Apocalypse is very far away. In this vast universe, it is said that it is absolutely impossible to reach the place by flying, but Yuga Khan came to the Apocalypse in a short time by virtue of flying.


    Because Dakseid was sent outside the wall, the army on Apocalypse at this time was leaderless. After Yuga Khan came here, he naturally took over all the troops on Apocalypse.


    "Taiji Yagami, an outsider from the universe."


    Yuga Khan chanted the name.


    The whole person is hung on the wall of origin, although there is no freedom and cannot use power, but it can not be affected by the restart of the universe, and can know many secrets of the wall of origin.


    Yuga Khan wants to understand the secret of the origin, and Yashen Taiji and the gods in the heaven are his best candidates.


    Yagami Taiji is a person outside the wall, and the gods in the heaven generally have a dragonfly symbol in their hands. As long as the dragonfly symbol is hung, they can pass through the wall of origin at will.


    So whether it is to kill Yashen Taier or capture the **** of heaven, it is the goal of Yujia Khan.


    "Four-dimensional space? Unbreakable?"


    Yuga Khan is on the wall of origin, naturally he knows that the Heavenly Father holds the Superman sword in his hand, and Darkseid uses the ohm light, neither can break through the door of the four-dimensional space and really break into it, even the Heavenly Father was suppressed by the backhand .


    It''s just that Yuga Khan is fearless.


    And...the establishment of the four-dimensional space is also based on the DC universe. If there are huge problems in the entire universe, then the DC universe where Yagami Taiji is located will naturally be self-defeating.


    And there are too many ways for Yuga Khan to cause problems in the entire universe.


    Like... cutting off the origin of the universe!


    The running universe suddenly stagnated for a moment, and then it seemed to lose its vitality, and the entire universe was in a state of twilight.


    The connection between the origin and the universe is like the source of water and the land. The origin is the source of water, because there is an interconnection with the wall of origin, just like the land is irrigated by water. Naturally, it is full of vitality, but the origin is cut off, just like It is like the land without water, it will dry up soon.


    If this is cutting off the link between the origin and the universe, then it will take some time before the universe begins to have various problems, and finally goes to wither and destroy, turning into nothingness.


    It''s just that Yuga Khan was not satisfied with this, and stretched his hands into the endless void of the universe, and he was rapidly absorbing the vitality of the entire universe.


    In the solar system, the sun began to stop burning, and when there was a sign of extinguishing, the light began to dim, and a trace of coldness naturally radiated in the universe.


    Without light, without warmth, the only thing left in the universe is cold and dark.


    There is a problem with the gravitational force. The natural gravitational force of the planet seems to have lost its strength due to old age, floating randomly in the universe. In the entire universe, planets are constantly colliding with each other.


    There are also problems with time and space.


    Space began to be fragmented, and time was like an old man dying. Before, it was +1+1+1 moving forward, but now it is intermittent, as if it may stop at any time.


    In the end, the dimension of the universe began to have problems, the three-dimensional world began to collapse, the entire universe began to collapse into a plane, and the plane began to shrink into a point.


    In just one day, the universe came to an end.


    If the universe is allowed to return to the original point, then the four-dimensional space established by Taiji Yagami in the DC universe will naturally collapse accordingly.


    The DC universe is the foundation, and Yagami Taiji built a house on the foundation of the DC universe. As long as the foundation is removed, the house will collapse. This is Yuga Khan��s idea and it is a matter of course.


    It''s just that Yuga Khan never imagined that Yagami Taiji has surpassed all materialism and all idealism, and has reached the level of origin that creates everything and absolutely suppresses everything.


    In the eyes of Yuga Khan, he is strong enough and unrivaled, but in the eyes of Yagami Taiji, Yuga Khan is the same as ordinary people in the DC universe.


    If everything is compared to a start, normal people stand on the starting line, superhumans stand in front, and super bosses stand in front, then Yagami Taiji is standing at the finish line that they will never reach.


    "Are you drawing the life of the universe?"


    The figure of Iori Taiji appeared in front of Yuga Khan, and said flatly: "The whole universe is -1-1 because of you? What are you going to do with this energy? Immortality?"


    "It''s to... give you an end!"


    A ferocious expression appeared on Yuga Khan''s face, and the energy extracted in the universe in his hands gathered into a ball, and in Yuga Khan''s hands, he smashed at Yagami Taiji.


    The power of origin was cut off by him, and the power of the universe was drawn by him.


    You must know that the universe at this time is the fusion of 52 universes, and both the scope of the universe and the energy scattered are far beyond the normal universe.


    The power of the entire universe plus Yuga Khan''s own energy, the moment this impact hit Taiji Yagami, the entire universe trembled.


    Incandescent power exploded on the Apocalypse.


    The space of the universe is like shattered glass, one crack after another begins to appear, and then it suddenly starts to be wiped out and broken, forming a terrible space storm.


    Time has completely become turbulent at this time, no matter it is the past, present or future, it no longer exists at this moment, and the time of the entire universe is entangled, and wherever it passes, life is extinct.


    For time, a living being is just a very insignificant segment. Whether it is human life or planetary life, compared to a long timeline, it is a very insignificant segment. The distortion of time is like the birth of the universe. In the unpredictable future, all the time rolls together, so wherever it goes, time speeds up, time goes backwards, no matter which aspect, the possibility of living beings surviving in it is very small, almost negligible.


    At the same time, the dimension finally couldn''t stand it, and at this time began to distort and collapse.


    Space is like a mirror, and the dimension is the frame of the mirror. Because the dimensions are built, space can exist and time can pass.


    But at this time, the dimension also collapsed, the length, width and height of the three-dimensional world were all affected, and the entire universe began to shrink sharply and collapse.


    This is the end of the universe.


    All things perish!


    Standing in this kind of storm, Yuga Khan, whether it is space collapse, time storm, or dimension transformation, has not affected him, because his strength has already reached the point where he is beyond these, even in the empty and dark world, Yuga Khan was able to survive without the concept of time-space dimensions.


    It''s just that Yuga Khan is sweating at this time.


    This power did not affect him, just as it did not affect Yagami Taiji.


    Right in the center of the violent change, Yagami Taiji stood there all the time, no matter how the storm swept, it seemed that he had nothing to do with him.


    transcend everything.


    "The Big Bang!"


    A pitch-black singularity appeared in Yagami Taiji''s hand.


    After the singularity appeared, it rapidly expanded and swelled, and then began to shatter with a bang.


    Yuga Khan shrinks the universe into one point, and Yagami Taiji uses one point to create the universe.


    Keisha had already used this trick in the world of "Superman Academy", but this time it was used by Yagami Taiji to be extra different.


    Yuga Khan, who bears the brunt, was directly impacted, shattered, and turned into fly ash in the big bang...


    After the shrinking universe encountered the collapse of this singularity, it suddenly began to expand outward rapidly. At this time, the previously distorted time, space, and shattered dimensions once again had meaning.


    The universe has gone through a shattering and a reorganization.


    The power of the Big Bang is unbelievably powerful, and the wall of origin that is wrapping the universe is under the power of the Big Bang, UU reading www. uukanshu.com shattered directly, and the power of the wall of origin also turned into streams of energy and entered the universe.


    The universe has gone through a shattering.


    Also once again came his new life.


    This time, there is no wall of origin in control.


    The disordered movement of the planets, the endless expansion of the entire universe, everything is full of primitive atmosphere.


    According to this development, if it lasts for tens of billions of years, the universe will gradually become uncertain, and creatures will begin to appear. After two or three billion years, the environment of the planet will be fixed, and stable creatures will appear on the planet. After that, they will appear again human traces.


    The gods in the heavenly court all appeared in this newborn universe, watching everything in front of them in silence.


    All of them were completely lost in the universe''s shattered reboot.


    "Just let me do it."


    A ball of light appeared beside Yagami Taiji, and then turned into an old man in white clothes, looking at the vast universe in front of him, he was about to open his mouth.


    "Let me tell!"


    Yashen Taiji covered the old man''s mouth with his hands, and said to the **** on the other side of the heaven: "This is God, the person who surpassed the wall of origin, the one who created the world in the legendary seven days, omniscient, omnipotent, omniscient, The one I love, according to the legend, I can get eternal life if I believe in him, start with him, end with him, there is no **** other than him, a trinity of super gods, one million DOTA ladder points, the first person in the League of Legends to fight against Korea..."


    Yagami Taiji grandly introduced Batman Superman and others in Tianting.


    "But let me tell you the rest."


    Yagami Taiji continued to cover God''s mouth, looked at the universe in front of him, and said, "I said... let there be light!"


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 Novels.com mobile version reading website:

 v15 Chapter 39： I heard God is a girl

    After Yagami Taiji just finished saying this sentence, the expanding and disordered universe began to move in an orderly manner, and a stable trajectory was formed between the planets. In the center of this trajectory, rounds of great suns Born in the universe, warmth and sunshine suddenly appeared in the dark and cold universe.


    The structure of the universe is very delicate.


    Especially for planets with life trajectory, it is not easy for planets to develop just right for life to survive, and it is a very coincidental thing. Because of this, people see that in the disordered universe, the world they live in can survive It is really incredible that life can make the gravitational force between the planets just right and various magnificent landscapes can appear.


    Like in a disordered universe, galaxies run like clockwork.


    It is also for this reason that people choose to believe in gods.


    Yagami Taiji''s sentence must have light, not only to let stars appear in the universe and illuminate the universe, but also to let this disordered universe directly flash through the evolution of this tens of billions of years, and turn the disordered universe into an orderly one. Overall.


    Because of the appearance of stars, the planets in the universe naturally absorb the light, reflect the light, and the stars are naturally revealed.


    The gravitational force inside the planet appears, the water flows down, and the continents emerge naturally.


    When the lightning strikes the water, the inorganic matter turns into organic matter, and life emerges naturally.


    Yagami Taiji let go of God''s mouth and asked, "What should I say next?"


    God created the world. On the first day, he said that there should be light, so the world has light. The day is day, and the night is night. This is the first day.


    The next day God created the stars.


    On the third day God separated the muddy sea from the land.


    On the fourth day, God created the light body, in charge of day and night.


    On the fifth day God created living things.


    On the sixth day God created man.


    On the seventh day God rested.


    This matter is familiar, but after Yagami Taiji said that there must be light, God has basically done the work of the first five days. After natural evolution, creatures will gradually evolve, from the ocean to the land, from the single Cellular organisms to multicellular organisms, natural selection, survival of the fittest, and gradually, humans will appear.


    "There''s nothing more to say."


    God said: "As long as it undergoes natural evolution, what should appear in the universe will naturally appear, and I believe that your power should be a complete and thorough understanding of the wall of origin, then at this time, I ask you to revive before the broken universe. All human beings who have lost their lives."


    The complete shattering of the DC universe, except for Yagami Taiji''s heaven, was seriously affected, especially the creatures in the universe. The creatures in many places were directly extinct.


    "It''s a small thing."


    Yagami Taiji said, with a splash in his hand, stars appeared on the planet. When Yuga Khan shattered the universe before, all the creatures who lost their lives were resurrected again at this time.


    Among these dead creatures, including Reverse Lightning, Albert Swan.


    Because of the contraction of Yuka Khan and the shattering of Yagami Taiji, the outer wall of the universe has no wall of origin, and naturally there is no speed force that wraps the entire universe, but the speed force exists in another way, that is Flooded in the universe, everywhere.


    Albert Swann was synthesized in the Speed ??Force.


    After Barry Allen saw Albert Swan, his eyes were instantly filled with red speed force.


    The excitement is beyond words.


    "Swann!"


    Barry Allen stretched out his hand, the hand full of red speed force and Albert Swan''s hand full of yellow speed force held tightly, and the two of them turned into a ray of light and rushed to the side of the universe, wanting to leave everyone, kneel long talk.


    The DC universe at this time is expanding endlessly towards the edge, and any place can be said to be the center of the universe, because the universe is boundless and big.


    Naturally, the distorted timelines of the DC universe began to give birth to various parallel universes, in which heroes and villains began to interpret new legends.


    Like mirrors superimposed on each other, the parallel world is boundless and endless. This time, they are not bound by the wall of origin, there is no destined child, and various events can be interpreted randomly.


    For example, Bruce Wayne was born as Batman in the alley where his parents were killed. Bruce Wayne screamed after losing his parents. But in the parallel plane, there are Bruce Wayne who did not experience this. Some Bruce Wayne died, and some Bruce Wayne fought back on the spot...


    Various situations vary.


    The two supermen looked at each other, one of them stretched out his hand and flew towards the direction of the earth, and the other superman stepped directly on Yagami Taiji''s Nantian Gate, and then directly entered Louise''s home with the help of the four-dimensional space.


    After a universe shattering, reboot, both Supermen believe Lois will accept the changes.


    It''s just that the situation at Louise''s house is beyond Superman''s expectations. The living room is full of women''s clothes, and Louise is having **** with Poison Ivy...


    Another superman flew over, and after a short pause outside the window sill, with the help of the perspective ability of his eyes and super hearing, he already knew what was going on in Louise''s room.


    "Here, put it on."


    The Superman who rushed over before flew over lightly, holding a green hat in his hand and put it directly on the Superman''s head in the main universe, and said, "This is the environmental protection you promote, and you should implement it to the end."


    After the Injustice Superman finished saying this, he chose to enter the four-dimensional space directly, and the things in front of him were invisible to the eye.


    And Superman Injustice feels that compared to Louise, a woman who often cheats, Bruce Wayne, a good friend, can never leave him no matter what world he is in. This is his spiritual partner.


    In fact, Superman''s partner has more spiritual meaning. After all, looking at Superman''s body settings, the man of steel is faster than light, and can easily break steel bars. With such physical attributes, even if Louise is the legendary A famous weapon is definitely not enough to satisfy Superman in terms of sexual life. With a little force, Louise will be turned into a meat paste.


    It''s just that Superman''s moral cultivation is relatively high, and he has always been in love with Louise. The reason why Louise became pregnant in the Injustice universe is probably because Superman was too excited at a certain time, so he stayed.


    So in the New 52 Justice League, there is a reason why Superman chose Wonder Woman. After all, if it is Wonder Woman, there will be absolutely no physical problems.


    At this time, Wonder Woman is already an independent individual, and will no longer appear in DC''s far-flung universe and parallel planes. Even if Superman wants to find it, it is impossible.


    Inside the heavenly court of the four-dimensional space.


    After Yagami Taiji once again canonized the **** position, he began to plan to leave the DC universe mainly.


    At this time, Yagami Taiji has obtained the same catastrophic power as the origin wall, and it is time to return to the earth where Yagami Taiji is, and bring his parents out to enjoy the infinite forever.


    Yagami Taiji felt a little embarrassed, the long journey finally reached the starting point.


    "Chirp..."


    The golden crow flying in the heaven flew over lightly, and stood in front of Yagami Taiji, chirping continuously.


    The Golden Crow was transformed by Apollo, and was completely regarded as a pet by Yagami Taiji. At this moment, he felt that Yagami Taiji was about to leave this world, and hurriedly begged for mercy, hoping that Yagami Taiji could turn him back into a human.


    "Forget it, I''m about to leave this world, so I''ll give you this ability!"


    Yagami Taiji flicked his fingers slightly, and gave Apollo the ability to transform into a human body.


    This is what Apollo should have done, but Yagami Taiji peeled off his ability before.


    "God!"


    Apollo knelt down in front of Yashen Taiji, and shouted again and again: "Emperor, I don''t accept it! Because you have turned me into a Golden Crow for so long because of the sentence that Apollo turned into a Golden Crow, then you don''t understand the lyrics God is a girl." , how do you think she is just a girl?"


    Diana looked at Apollo with weird eyes, never expecting that this cheap brother of hers would bite God back when she just transformed back. UU Reading


    How dark is this thought.


    At this moment, God is a guest in the heavenly court. Relying on his divine power, he heard this sentence naturally, and suddenly heard Apollo say this sentence. Explode directly.


    Yagami Taiji scratched his head slightly, and was about to leave anyway, so let''s make a fool of himself.


    With a pinch of his fingers, Yagami Taiji left this world with Athena, Wonder Woman, and Wonder Woman from the Injustice universe. At the same time, God, who was a guest in the heavenly court, felt the changes in his body.


    Originally an image of a kind old man, now it has been fixed as an image of a young girl.


    "Shua!"


    In a flash, God appeared directly in front of Apollo, his immature face was full of anger.


    "God forgive me!"


    Apollo looked at God, bowed without saying a word, and quickly pleaded: "I know, with your heart, you will definitely forgive me for all my mistakes..."


    "Forgive you? Forgive you is God''s business, I will send you to see now..."


    God''s voice was clear and sweet, and the words came out of his mouth directly, but only halfway through the words did he feel something was wrong.


    I am God!


    Others can say this, but I can''t say it myself!


    "Why should I forgive you! Apollo, heaven rejected you, now I send you to hell!"


    God said angrily, raised his foot, and kicked Apollo far away with one kick.


    I really didn''t expect it. I originally watched Taiji Yagami preparing to leave this universe, and wanted to get some inspiration from Taiji Yagami, but I didn''t expect to go away, and finally turned myself into a mother. The reason is a lyric.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 Novels.com mobile version reading website:

 v15 Chapter 40： ending

    After passing through the voids of the universe one after another, finally at a certain moment, Yagami Taiji was shocked and looked at the vast universe in front of him.


    The two-dimensional world is like a reflection in water, no matter how real it is, it is not as real as the void of the universe in front of you.


    Athena and Diana have been arranged by Yagami Taiji in the super **** universe, just waiting for the next thing to end, Yagami Taiji will be able to reunite with his family with the harem army.


    In Yagami Taiji''s eyes, the azure earth is shining in the center of the boundless universe. Outside the earth, there is a layer of colorless wall. It is this layer of colorless wall that separates the two worlds. In the second dimension and the third dimension, the thoughts and ideas of people on the earth will naturally reflect each other with the origin wall, and then one world after another will be born.


    Online, physical, comics, movies...


    As long as these things appear on the market, they will naturally form a world under the influence of the origin wall, and the people inside will start everything according to the "script".


    And the origin wall has no subject consciousness, no self-thinking, no concept of good and evil, only a little perception of self-crisis. It is like a program on the whole. On the one hand, the world is formed, and the people inside follow the script, and on the other hand, it is to understand the earth. It forms a defensive function, and creatures in the two-dimensional world cannot invade.


    For the two-dimensional world, the origin wall is the "Tao", a rule, and an absolute.


    Just like the Marvel Universe, no matter how powerful people like OAA, TOAA, and Transcendence are bragging about, when they touch the wall of origin, it will inevitably end in ashes.


    Everything on the wall of origin cannot be analyzed by people inside or outside.


    When Yashen Taiji looked at the origin wall, through the origin wall, he naturally saw all the worlds born in the origin wall, classical fairy tales, modern fantasy, historical fiction, campus spring, martial arts, romance...


    As long as it is a work that exists on the earth, there will be a corresponding world on the origin wall, and it will continue to move forward according to the script. At the end, the world will collapse, start again, and the cycle will never change.


    "It''s over, it''s all over."


    Yagami Taiji smiled indifferently, and slid his hand towards the void. All the worlds born because of the origin wall were liberated and free at this time. Even if those manga worlds have ended, the world will not collapse, but will continue to move forward .


    The origin wall detected the changes in the world, and split long threads inside, pulling these worlds together, allowing the world to continue to follow its control. At the same time, the origin wall fluctuated, invisible The impact of the attack hit Yagami Taiji.


    Yagami Taiji made a bold move, the power overflowing from his body was golden, and he bombarded the origin wall unceremoniously.


    Invisible collisions collided in the void.


    This kind of colliding and overflowing power is invisible and invisible, and has no impact on the creatures on the earth in the origin wall, but for the two-dimensional world, it is a catastrophe.


    The King of Fighters 97 Hong Kong Manga World.


    Yagami with yellow hair, Kyo Kusanagi in school uniform, and Chizuru Kagura in white priestess are fighting against the incarnation of the will body of the earth, Orochi!


    At this moment, whether it is Kusanagi Kyo, Yagami An, or even Kagura Chizuru, they have all realized a new level of power, the power of the universe!


    Under the blessing of the power of the universe, in just a few seconds, Kyo Kusanagi swung his fist hundreds of millions of times, and the indestructible flames blasted the big snake to pieces, but, in the blink of an eye, the big snake appeared intact In front of Kusanagi Kyo.


    Mastering the power of the universe, the attribute of Orochi is space, and every cell is integrated with space. No matter how many times Kusanagi Kyo attacks, he can''t really hurt him.


    Whether it is Yagami or Kusanagi Kyo, they feel invincible in the face of a powerful enemy like Orochi, just like Brainiac, who won the King of Fighters championship in 1996, completely mastering everything and unable to compete on the same stage.


    "Let it all go to nothing!"


    The sun tattoo on the big snake''s body is very conspicuous. The whole figure seems virtual and real, and it is impossible to capture it, but in the hands, there is a terrifying space force gathering.


    In an instant, all the space in the world was shattered, and the tiny space ions were like light at this moment, making the whole world completely white.


    In this whiteness, Yagami and Kusanagi had no way to stop them, and completely entered the attack of the big snake.


    It''s not that one part of the body is being attacked, but every corner of the body is being horribly devastated. In one second, space particles cause more than one billion terrifying attacks. Even Iori Yagami and Kusanagi Kyoto have comprehended the great universe. Strength, the body has been promoted to a terrifying level, and it still cannot hold on.


    If this continues, you will die!


    absolute!


    As soon as this idea emerged in their hearts, they felt a more terrifying force attack.


    There is no reason, no reason, when Yagami and Kusanagi felt this power, it was already too late.


    The unrivaled big snake is the center of the impact point of the power dispersal, just a little bit of it, the big snake has been wiped out.


    This is just a little bit of power spilling over. The main place where this power breaks is in the universe. Yagami and Kusanagi are lying on the ground, gasping for breath.


    The entire sky was dark, whether it was the moon, Uranus, Pluto, Venus, or Mars... They had all disappeared at this time. On the other side of the earth, people there were even more terrified, because the sun in the sky had been broken into two halves.


    A certain celestial being is boundless in the world.


    The white-haired old man standing on the mountain peak is the scariest person in this world, with unfathomable powers. He has lived in this world for 100,000 years. He is in charge of the righteous way.


    It coincides with the Great Heavenly Venerable preaching once every ten thousand years. This is a grand event in this world. The headmasters of all sects of the righteous way come to listen to the lecture respectfully, and even the people of the evil way come in disguise to listen to the lecture.


    Da Tianzun sees through the hearts of all the people below, but he doesn''t tell the truth. He shares his own understanding of Taoism, regardless of whether it is good or evil.


    It was at this time that the people who were listening to the lecture felt a strange movement, and when they looked up, they saw that the blue sky was shattered, just like the creation of heaven and earth in ancient mythology, the sky was torn apart, the earth was shattered, and the whole world was like It is a cracked egg, and in this tearing it becomes nothingness.


    "Da Tianzun, what should we do?"


    Seeing that the world is about to be destroyed, and there are no eggs under the overturned nest, those who are attached to this world feel that the disaster is imminent.


    "The world is not benevolent, the world is not benevolent..."


    Da Tianzun murmured that the cultivation base of 100,000 years was fully revealed at this time, and he tried his best to restore the world together.


    But when his 100,000-year Taoism encountered the power to tear the sky apart, it was instantly wiped out!


    Even the Great Heavenly Venerable, who had ruled the world for a hundred thousand years, was implicated and turned into green smoke.


    A certain martial arts world.


    The two factions of good and evil are chasing and fighting back and forth. When the first person is the first person in the evil way, and his magic skills are extremely terrifying, and he is fighting side by side with the righteous way, a force will fall from the sky, and the whole world will be destroyed.


    A codeless world.


    The housewife who was sweeping the floor heard a knock on the door, and a man wearing a hood was about to rush in and punched the housewife in the stomach, making the housewife faint, and when she was about to drag, the world exploded.


    A certain web world.


    The protagonist of the web article broke through the world of comprehension, the world of immortals, and the world of gods. When he was about to claim the title of the first person in the universe, the entire universe was buried with him.


    Just a touch between Yagami Taiji and the origin wall, and hundreds of millions of worlds throughout the ages have been shattered. Even the world protected by Yagami Taiji''s power is shaking at this time.


    The red flag of the Marvel world is bright, suppressing the shaking universe, the throne of the emperor of the DC universe is shining brightly, protecting the entire universe from harm, and Yagami Taiji''s most important super **** universe, the city of angels, is where Yagami Taiji''s harem is located , at this time a wall similar to the origin wall was raised, protecting the interior from harm.


    "The enemy is so strong..."


    Kaisha in the City of Angels sees the creation and death of good fortune in her eyes, and she can see everything in the Super God universe clearly. The power has spread to the City of Angels, so naturally many places in the Super God universe have suffered terrible damage. The world A gap appeared, and the void power known as the ultimate fear began to appear in the universe, devouring everything in the universe.


    "It''s just that we can''t help a little bit."


    Angel Yan said in a low voice: "This kind of power, even if we live for 100,000 years, we will not be able to achieve it. This is a completely absolute power."


    There is no scientific reason, no spiritual power, the power of Yagami Taiji and the origin wall is far beyond the cognition and understanding of Kaisha and Angel Yan, even if the world falls outside, they can only watch everything inside.


    "I believe that **** will never lose!"


    Rin Tohsaka said affirmatively: "He will never fight unprepared battles. Before setting off, he told me that this battle must be won!"


    Artoria tightly held the contract victory sword in her hand, and said with certainty: "Yes, it is a must-win. He made a contract with me before departure. This is a battle that must be won!"


    Having said that, the people in the City of Angels still couldn''t help but worry.


    "If you don''t get involved, you''re holding back, I really want to..."


    Otsutsuki Kaguya Hime crossed his hands, watching the aftermath of the battle outside.


    The rest are Hinata Hinata, Kenba, Seionji World, Naruto Misaki, Izumi Akazawa, Saeko Busujima, Estes, and Chelsea. Matou Sakura, Tohsaka Aoi, Rukia, Uno Hanaretsu, Reina, Du Qiangwei...Although they didn''t speak, their worry was palpable.


    The level of this battle is too high and the strength is too strong, they can''t intervene at all, they can only worry about it later.


    real universe.


    In front of the origin wall.


    Once again, the origin wall radiated and overflowed with power, and hit Taiji Yagami. This kind of power, as long as it touches a little bit, can shatter thousands of worlds as many as the sands of the Ganges River.


    Only this time, Yagami Taiji did not mobilize the power of the catastrophe to resist, but gathered his own power to reveal his three-dimensional human essence.


    Although Yagami Taiji escaped from the two-dimensional world, he is essentially a person in the three-dimensional world. The origin wall cannot harm people in the three-dimensional world. This is why the catastrophe brought Yagami Taiji out of the earth in the first place. Because people in the three dimensions are immune to the origin wall.


    This is also a bug in the wall of origin.


    Because of the barrier of the origin wall, there will never be things that happen from the third dimension to the second dimension, and from the second dimension to the third dimension. However, the origin wall is born because of the human heart, and because of the change of the human heart, something like catastrophe is born from it. The people brought to the second dimension, and then use blows after they are formed.


    This operation makes it overwhelmed.


    The force impacted Yagami Taiji''s body, but this time, it didn''t have the slightest impact on Yagami Taiji. The figure stepped forward, and Yagami Taiji directly drilled into the inside of the origin wall.


    Punch!


    This origin wall full of absolute power is like the iron fan princess who was drilled into the stomach by the monkey grandson, and the whole body trembled.


    It''s just that Sun Wukong was afraid of hurting his sister-in-law, so he didn''t hit hard, and Yagami Taiji''s punch directly caused cracks to appear on the origin wall one after another, and finally a terrible pothole appeared suddenly.


    After this pothole appeared, the origin wall was like a leaking balloon, the overall strength was passing away rapidly, and at the same time, it was also quickly repairing its own wounds, but it was still afraid of the place where Yagami Taiji stood. near.


    For this catastrophic power that originated from him, for the Yashen Taiji of this three-dimensional world, the origin wall is subdued.


    The power scores of the two are from the same source, and they were both born from the origin wall. At this time, the power of the two is stronger than Taiji Yagami, but the difference is not big, but the key is the identity of the third-dimensional person of Taiji Yagami. It is the wall of origin that is absolutely invulnerable.


    "Wouldn''t it be better to do this earlier?"


    Yagami Taiji felt funny.


    Regarding the origin wall, Yagami Taiji doesn''t want to kill them all. After all, he still relies on the origin wall to protect the three-dimensional earth. If the origin wall is broken, Yagami Taiji will be responsible for this responsibility.


    Yagami Taiji naturally didn''t want this responsibility.


    Probing forward, tearing apart the void.


    Kaisha, who was in the City of Angels, appeared in front of Yagami Taiji.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the earth to see our parents. My parents are more traditional. If we bring too many people, I''m afraid they won''t be able to accept it."


    Yagami Taiji held Keisha''s waist with one hand, and the two flew towards the earth.


    Kaisha is the well-deserved master of the harem among so many women in Yagami Taiji. Yagami Taiji also has trust in Kesha. In the world of Super Seminary, the battle between Yagami Taiji and Havoc was quite tragic. He lost all his strength to return the catastrophe to its source.


    At that time, Kaisha could completely take the catastrophe as her own and knock down Yagami Taiji to the mortal world.


    Then Yagami Taiji has absolutely no chance of turning over, but Keisha handed over the catastrophe to Yagami Taiji. From the beginning to the end, she did not have any greed, and has been helping Yagami Taiji stand up again from the low end. At that time, the suitable candidate Yagami Taiji thought of was Kaisha.


    Qingshui City.


    Yagami Taiji stood in front of the house with Kaisha, holding a few gifts that he bought on the earth.


    When she stretched out her hand, she actually trembled, but she still rang the doorbell at home.


    It was Yagami Taiji''s mother who opened the door. After opening the door, Yagami Taiji froze for a moment, and then burst into tears.


    "Old man, my son is back! My son is back!"


    Yagami Taiji''s mother yelled into the room, and then a thin figure ran out. When she saw Yagami Taiji, she couldn''t help but shed tears.


    "I am, going abroad..."


    Yagami Taiji explained: "I went abroad by chance. This is Keisha, my girlfriend I met abroad..."


    Going abroad, this is an excuse that Yagami Taiji thought of on the spur of the moment. As for letting parents know that everything will happen later, it is better not to make things so complicated when they first meet.


    "I don''t care if you go abroad or not, go and dye your hair back for me now! What does it look like if you have yellow hair all day long? Only dye your hair back for me before you can enter this house!"


    After reminiscing about the past outside the door, Yagami Taiji''s mother became upset with this yellow hair.


    Take Kaisha into the house and shut Yagami Taiji out of the door.


    "hehe��"


    Yagami Taiji stood outside the door and smiled wryly. He had dyed his hair a long time ago, but the end at that time was just like now. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    Stretching out his hand to touch his head, his yellow hair had turned into black hair, and he pushed the door lightly, and the locked door was opened.


    At this moment, his story as a yellow-haired man is over.


    Yagami Taiji''s name will also be let go. From now on, he will start a new life with his original name.


    Qingshui City, Cultural Square.


    A tall and thin young man and a short and fat young man opened the shutter door and pushed open the door of the shop.


    On the top of this shop, there are four words of Dimensional Shop. The shop was opened not long ago, but not long after it opened, the owner of the shop disappeared.


    "Lin Dong, why are you standing there? Go in quickly and see if your cousin who took a foreign wife has left you any property!"


    The fat man next to him urged the tall and thin young man.


    "No, Fatty."


    Lin Dong said to Fatty, "Don''t you think that everything inside is shining brightly?"


    Looking around, Akatsuki''s black-bottomed red cloud gown, the uniform of the Navy Headquarters, Shinigami''s Shiba outfit and Captain Haori, the Zanpakut�� hanging on the wall, the Sharingan color contacts placed aside, especially the most beautiful A thick Frostmourne hangs in a conspicuous place, and Iron Man''s full battle suit is on the shelf next to it.


    "Beginning to be dazed again."


    The fat man couldn''t help but shook his head, and said, "I really don''t know why I, Big Tudou, would write your name as the main character and write the book Fights Break the Sphere."


    "Don''t be a fake fan, I, Lin Ji, as the protagonist, is obviously the master!"


    Lin Dong also made fun of it, and caressed the ghoul mask in front of him casually. He felt that the blood was connected. When he touched the Konoha forehead, his chest naturally wanted to burn protection and fetters...


    The book is over.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 Novels.com mobile version reading website:

 ~： End of testimonial and new book

    It''s over, this book has been written for nearly a year, and it is considered an end.


    At the beginning of the creation of this book, in fact, I didn��t intend to arrange the protagonists with various high-level powers, but the powers arranged are like Niu Niu Guo, Pinocchio��s nose, Gourd Little King Kong��s stride, and Liu Dou��s jumping. Come out and beat people up...


    Originally, it was a story about wanting to be serious, with the ability to be funny, and then use the ability to knock down serious people with the ability to be funny.


    For example, at the beginning of creation, Jin Shining wanted to use the teasing power of Niu Niu fruit to trample down the high-ranking pretentious criminals like Jin Shining, and make a kind of no matter how funny or dishonest I am. Classic, but it just feels better than you.


    But... After the Niu Niu fruit appeared, the collection was frenzied. Although it has not yet been put on the shelves, this ability has been sealed forever.


    The follow-up outline changed again and again. When the main line of the story collapsed, I often collapsed my own outline, and then revised and re-written. After all, this kind of infinite writing direction is also infinite. After seeing everyone laughing It''s really fun when you hear it.


    However, in the process of writing, when I read subscriptions and book reviews in the background, I often found signs and changed them in time, which caused some things that I wanted to write well to skip quickly, such as Naruto Volume, which is actually quite a pity. But at that time, book friends who didn''t like to read this kind of opening method posted book reviews all day long, and naturally panicked. After the expansion of Naruto''s plot, it could have written a hundred pages.


    In addition to the Hokage volume, there are also some problems in a few volumes, such as the last DC volume, after it is blocked, it will not be able to write any more flavors, and DC is still relatively small compared to Marvel, and there are not so many. Movies are familiar, but relatively niche.


    But, just like life, there will always be some regrets and imperfections, and we just have to hold on to these regrets and imperfections and move on.


    Regarding the new book, the original plan was to finish the book today and release it today, but recently I am planning to edit the new book again, and then send it to the editor to have a look first. The protagonist of the new book is Lin Dong just now, and the preparation time for the new book is quite long. To write a good story, I hope that everyone can continue to read it and bring joy to everyone.


    Yours sincerely.


    salute!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 Novels.com mobile version reading website: